Skip to main content

Full text of "Monthly Magazine or British Register (of Politics, Literature and the Belles Lettres)"

See other formats


THE 


MONTHLY    MAGAZINE, 


BRITISH   REGISTER 


OF 


LITERATURE,  SCIENCES,  AND  THE  BELLES-LETTRES. 


PRESENTED 

Netoftrfe*.     -8  DEC  1948 


JANUARY  TO   JUNE. 
VOL.  XI. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  WHITTAKER,  TREACHER,  AND  COV 
AVE-MARIA-LANE. 


1831. 


LONDON: 
HENRY  BAYLIS,  PRINTER,  JOHNSOX's-COURT,  FLEET-STREET, 


THE 

MONTHLY    MAGAZINE 

OP 
POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES. 

VOL.  XL]  JANUARY,  1831.  [No.  61, 

MERLIN'S  PROPHECY  FOR  THE  YEAR  1831  ! 

WIZARD  !  dreaming  in  your  cave, 

Twice  ten  thousand  fathoms  deep, 
Where  the  brothers  of  the  grave 

Sit  enthroned — Time,  Death,  and  Sleep ; 
Where  the  bones  of  Saxon  kings 

Feed  your  ancient  altars'  blaze — 
Tell  me  what  new  wonder  springs, 

Wizard  !  on  your  New  Year's  gaze  ? 

MERLIN. 

Stranger  !  leave  me  to  my  slumber — 

Merlin  long  is  sick  of  earth; 
Scoundrels  still  the  soil  will  cumber, 

Asses  still  give  asses  birth  ; 
Rogues  will  still  be  patriot  praters, 

Treasury  slaves  still  sell  their  wives  ; 
Wigs  and  gowns  will  still  hide  traitors — 

Polls  have  pensions  for  three  lives  !" 

Times  are  coming — times  are  coming — 

John  Bull,  you  shall  break  your  fast ; 
Swords  are  clashing,  drums  are  drumming — 

Hours  of  humbug  !  ye  are  past. 
Horseguards  men  their  backs  are  turning — 

Pensioned  beauties  are  undone  ; 
Ministers'  own  wigs  are  burning — 

Boldly,  New  Year  !  thou'st  begun. 

•    Hark,  the  bells  from  tower  and  steeple  ! 

All  the  locusts  of  the  State, 
All  the  feeders  on  the  people, 

Must  no  longer  dine  on  plate — 
M.M.  New  Series.—Voi,.  XL  No.  61.  B 


Merlin's  Prophecy  for  the  Year  1831  !  [JAN. 

T»T  •  ^      •      ^  i 

Must  give  up  their  Opera-boxes, 

Must  give  up  still  prettier  things- 
Soft  as  turtles,  sly  as  foxes, 

Dear  to  men  of  stars  and  strings  ! 

Down  his  Highness  goes  for  ever  ! 

Heartless,  haughty,  hollow,  cold ; 
Scorn  has  purged  Ambition's  fever, 

Ridicule  his  tale  has  told. 
With  him  sink  his  slavish  rabble — 

Puny,  pettifogging  gang  ! 
Fit  in  Treasury  lies  to  dabble, 

Fit  to  cheer  their  Lord's  harangue. 

Now,  Sir  Bob,  farewell  thy  proncurs  ! 

Even  Bill  Holmes  will  cut  thee  dead  ; 
All  by  tricks,  and  none  by  honours, 

Even  thy  Treasury  game  has  fled. 
Shelved  on  Opposition  benches, 

Hume  himself  o'er  thee  shall  crow — 
Whig,  prig,  Russell,  storm  thy  trenches  : 

Go,  where  thou  at  last  must  go  ! 

All  ye  pets  in  Treasury  chariots  ; 

All  ye  pampered,  would-be  queens — 
Wives  of  Pilates  and  Iscariots, 

Twenty  summers  past  your  teens  ! 
On  your  cheeks  your  calling  painted, 

Battered,  shattered,  drunken,  old — 
All  ye  reputations  tainted, — 

Howl !  your  hour  of  pride  is  told  ! 

All  ye  shallow  Michael  Cassios, 

All  ye  men  of  aiguillettes, 
All  ye  genus  of  mustachios, 

All  ye  Hussar  dandizettes  ; 
All  ye  tinselled  aides-de-camp, 

Proud  to  lick  a  Marshal's  shoe, 
Scarlet  as  ye  are,  ere  long, 

Like  your  Marshal,  ye'll  look  blue. 

Ireland,  "  gem  of  land  and  ocean  ! 

Finest  pisantry  on  earth  !" 
Wholesale  dealer  in  commotion  ! 

Soil  of  murder  and  of  mirth  ! 
Hack  for  every  scoundrel's  straddle, 

Every  brawling  beggar's  dupe  ; 
Dan  O'Connell  on  thy  saddle — 

Anglesey  upon  thy  croupe. 

Famed  for  Papists  and  potatoes  ; 

Famed  for  patriots,  thick  and  thin  ; 
Crammed  with  Brutuses  and  Catos — 

Every  soul  a  Jacobin  ! 


1831.]  Merlin's  Prophecy  for  I  he  Year  1831  ! 

Ireland's  bonds  shall  soon  be  broken, 
Spite  of  Byng,  Fitzroy,  and  Hill  ; 

Patriot  lips  the  words  have  spoken — 
Blood  and  spoil  shall  have  their  fill. 

Sounds  are  on  the  tempest  winging. 

What  lias  spoke  them  ?     Wrath  and  shame. 
Memories  start,  like  serpents,  stinging ; 

Searching,  wild,  and  bright,  like  flame. 
Europe,  from  thy  deepest  prison 

Rings  a  voice  that  earth  must  hear, 
When  the  Spirit  once  has  risen  ;  — 

Man  !  thy  day  of  grandeur's  near  ! 

Italy  !  thy  pangs  are  numbered  ; 

Light  shall  through  thy  dungeons  shine  ; 

Many  an  age  thy  strength  had  slumbered — 
Freedom's  blaze  forsook  thy  shrine. 

But  the  reign  of  blood  and  plunder — 
Tremble,  Austria  !  shall  be  o'er  ; 

Heaven  not  yet  has  lost  the  thunder- 
Gore  shall  yet  be  paid  by  gore. 

Poland  !  long  baptized  in  slaughter, 

To  high  heaven  thy  cry  is  borne, 
Though  thy  blood  was  poured  like  water, 

Though  thy  heart  by  wolves  was  torn  ! 
E'en  on  thee  a  light  is  beaming, 

Light  that  summons  from  the  grave — 
Light  from  lance  and  sabre  streaming, 

Poland  !  thou'rt  no  more  a  slave  ! 

Germany  !  thou  too  art  waking, 

Like  the  giant  from  his  sleep, 
Heavily  thy  fetters  shaking, 

Like  the  heavings  of  the  deep 
Ere  the  storm  begins  to  blow  ; 

Like  the  torrent  on  the  steep, 
Gathering  ere  it  bursts  below  ! 

Who  shall  stand  that  torrent's  sweep  ? 

Hour  of  mighty  retribution  ! 

Who  shall  stand  when  thou  art  come  ? 
Hour  of  fiery  dissolution  ! 

Strength  a  cypher,  council  dumb  ! 
But  the  tempest  shall  be  chidden, 

Earth  shall  shine  without  a  stain  ; 
Guilt  beneath  its  mountains  hidden, 

Man  shall  be  himself  again  ! 


B2 


[      4      ]  [JAN. 


VOLAXi),    VAST    AND 

Poland  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  one  of  the 
largest  kingdoms  of  Europe.  It  was  divided  into  four  Grand  Districts. 
—1.  Great  Poland,  bordered  by  Lithuania,  Silesia,  and  Pomerania. —  2. 
Little  Poland,  bordered  by  Great  Poland,  Silesia,  Hungary,  and  Red 
Russia. — 3.  Royal  Prussia,  lying  to  the  north* east  of  Great  Poland, 
and  bordered  by  Pomerania  and  Ducal  Prussia,  which  formerly  belonged 
to  Poland. — 4.  Red  Russia,  bordered  on  the  east  by  the  Dnieper,  on  the 
south  by  the  Dneister  and  the  Crapack  Mountains,  on  the  north  by 
part  of  Lithuania,  and  on  the  west  by  Little  Poland.  In  addition  to 
those  was  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Lithuania,  rather  an  allied  principality 
than  a  portion  of  the  kingdom.  The  Duchy  furnished  one  third  of  the 
troops  composing  the  army  of  the  crown,  and  one  quarter  of  the  money 
granted  for  the  support  of  the  monarch.  The  Duchy  of  Courland  also 
was  under  the  protection  of  Poland. 

The  Poles,  like  all  other  nations,  claim  an  extravagant  antiquity :  but 
the  first  accounts  of  the  country  are  from  Tacitus,  who  probably  received 
them  from  the  vague  rumours  of  the  Roman  soldiery,  or  the  exagge- 
rated narratives  of  the  Germans  at  Rome.  He  tells  us  that,  however 
derived  from  the  same  general  stock  of  the  northern  nations,  their 
customs  differed  largely  from  those  of  the  German  tribes,  the  Poles 
living  in  a  state  of  singular  rudeness.  While  he  gives  testimony  to  the 
more  regular  habits,  and  even  to  the  lofty  and  chivalric  conceptions  of 
private  and  public  life  among  the  Germans,  to  their  deference  for 
women,  their  obedience  to  a  chief,  their  personal  rights,  and  their  he- 
roic faith  in  battle,  he  describes  the  Poles  as  living  almost  in  a  state  of 
nature,  and  supporting  their  existence  only  by  the  chase  and  by  plun- 
der. But  as  they  fought  on  foot,  and  with  the  lance  and  shield,  he  dis- 
tinguishes them  from  the  Scythians  or  Tartars,  who  fought  on  horseback. 
Tacitus  speaks  of  this  wild,  but  not  joyless,  life  of  the  tribes  of  the 
desert,  with  the  natural  surprise  of  a  man  living  in  the  central  region 
of  the  civilized  earth  ;  yet  who  perhaps  often  envied  the  naked  freedom, 
where  there  was  no  Nero  or  Domitian,  no  bloody  and  malignant  despot 
to  embitter  existence.  "  Those  barbarians,"  says  he,  (f  live  in  a  state  of 
liberty ;  they  have  no  idea  of  hope  or  fear ;  and  they  prefer  living  in 
this  manner,  to  cultivating  the  earth,  and  taking  care  of  their  property, 
or  that  of  their  relations  and  neighbours."  But  to  this  character,  in 
which  he  probably  says  all  that  he  dared  say  of  freedom,  under  the 
fierce  and  suspicious  tyranny  of  Rome,  he  adds — "  They  have  no  fear 
of  their  fellow-creatures,  nor  even  of  the  gods ;  which  is  very  extra- 
ordinary in  human  beings.  They  are  not  accustomed  to  make  laws  nor 
vows,  because  they  are  not  accustomed  to  desire  any  thing  which  they 
cannot  procure  for  themselves." 

Such  is  the  contradictory  character  conjectured,  rather  than  described, 
by  the  great  historian ;  and  which,  without  any  idle  attempt  of  our's  to 
vindicate  the  morals  of  a  nation  of  the  third  century,  betrays  some  igno- 
rance of  human  nature.  If  the  Poles  desired  nothing  from  others,  they 
could  not  be  a  nation  of  robbers.  All  the  Gothic  nations,  too,  had  a 
singular  reverence  for  their  gods ;  and  their  defence  of  them  was  long 
and  desperate. 


J831.J  Poland,  Pad  and  Present.  5 

The  great  emigration  of  the  Goths  from  the  Baltic  provinces  to  the 
south  left  their  ancient  possessions  open  to  the  bordering  nations.  The 
Poles  took  their  share  of  the  abandoned  territory.,  and  made  themselves 
masters  of  the  north-east  portion  of  what  was  afterwards  the  kingdom 
of  Poland. 

The  first  mention  of  this  people  in  modern  history  is  in  the  year  550, 
when  they  formed  a  government,  under  Leek,  brother  of  Cracus,  or  Creek, 
first  Duke  of  Bohemia,  who  collected  the  tribes,  and  founded  a  castle, 
or  centre  of  a  city.  In  this  operation  one  of  those  omens  occurred  which 
paganism  always  looked  on  as  the  voice  of  fate ;  the  workmen  found  an 
eagle's  nest  in  the  wood  which  they  were  clearing  away  for  the  site  of 
the  fortress.  The  nest  was  called,  in  Sclavonic,  gniazdo ;  from  this  the 
new  city  was  named  Gnesua  ;  and  the  eagle  was  transferred  to  the  ban- 
ner of  Poland. 

The  history  of  all  the  Gothic  tribes  is  the  same.  Their  first  state  is 
that  of  scattered  families ;  their  second,  that  of  a  tribe  under  a  military 
chieftain,  elected  by  the  suffrages  of  the  people.  The  chieftain  becomes 
a  tyrant,  or  transmits  his  power  to  a  feeble  successor.  The  people  then 
dethrone  the  race,  break  up  the  tyranny.,  and  come  back  to  the  old 
system  of  free  election. 

The  descendants  of  Leek  reigned  a  hundred  years ;  but  the  dynasty 
was  then  subverted,  and  provincial  military  chieftains  were  substituted 
for  it.  Twelve  governors  entitled  Palatines,  or  Waiwodes  (generals,  from 
Woina  war,  and  Wodz  a  chief),  were  created.  But  their  violences  dis- 
gusted the  people  ;  and  one  of  them,  Cracus,  whose  conduct  was  an 
exception,  was  raised  to  the  throne  by  the  elective  voice  of  the  nation. 
In  some  years  after  his  death  his  family  were  displaced  by  the  Palatines, 
and  a  civil  war  followed.  The  Hungarians  took  this  opportunity  to 
ravage  Poland,  in  A.D.  751;  but  a  peasant,  Przemyslas,  saved  his 
country.  Collecting  together  the  broken  forces  of  Poland,  he  approach- 
ed the  Hungarian  camp  as  if  with  the  intention  of  offering  battle. 
With  his  barbarian  courage,  he  mingled  civilized  ingenuity  ;  he  fixed 
branches  of  trees  on  a  conspicuous  point  of  ground,  which  he  inter- 
mixed with  armed  men,  so  ranged  as  to  give  the  appearance  of  a  large 
force,  in  order  of  battle.  As  soon  as  day  broke,  and  the  Hungarians 
perceived,  as  they  thought,  their  enemy  defying  them  to  the  en- 
counter, they  rushed  on  them  with  contemptuous  rashness.  But  the 
Polish  post  retired,  exhibiting  what,  to  the  astonished  Hungarians 4 
seemed  a  forest  suddenly  plucked  up  and  moving  away.  Yet  the  view 
of  Polish  flight  overcame  the  terror  at  the  spectacle.  The  Hungarians 
rushed  on,  until  they  found  themselves  inevitably  intangled  in  a  real  forest. 
The  Polish  leader  now  charged,  totally  routed  the  enemy  and  left  not  a  man 
to  tell  the  tale.  But  their  camp  still  stood.  Here  too  his  ingenuity  was  ex- 
erted. He  dexterously  clothed  his  men  in  the  dresses  of  the  dead  ;  divi- 
ded his  troops  into  small  bodies,  and  sent  them  towards  various  avenues  of 
the  camp,  as  if  they  were  Hungarians  returned  from  the  battle.  The  stra- 
tagem succeeded,  the  Poles  were  suffered  freely  to  enter  the  Hungarian 
camp ;  once  within  the  rampart  they  drew  their  sabres, — fell  on  their 
unprepared  enemy,  and  slaughtered  the  whole  remaining  multitude, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  fugitives,  who  escaped  on  the  first  onset, 
and  who  served  the  Polish  cause  most  effectually  by  spreading  the  fame 
and  terror  of  the  national  arms  through  all  the  countries  on  the  Baltic", 


6  Poland^  Paul  and  Present.  [\!AN. 

The  conqueror  could  now  have  no  competitor  at  home,  and  he  was 
soon  after  chosen  Duke  of  Poland. 

On  his  death  the  Palatines,  those  ceaseless  disturbers,  were  again  in 
arms,  each  struggling  for  the  crown.  To  prevent  the  usual  effusion  of 
blood,  an  expedient  was  adopted  which  displays  the  Tartar  origin  of  the 
people.  The  crown  was  to  be  the  prize  of  a  trial  of  speed  on  horseback. 
The  trial  was  open  to  the  whole  body  of  the  youth.  On  the  day  ap- 
pointed, a  multitude  of  gallant  horsemen  appeared;  but  soon  after 
starting,  many  of  their  horses  fell  lame ;  to  the  astonishment  of  the 
spectators,  more  were  lamed  every  moment.  Two  alone  at  length  con- 
tended for  the  prize  ;  the  whole  multitude  of  riders  had  fallen  behind, 
with  their  chargers  broken  down  ;  "  Witchcraft,"  and  "  the  wrath  of  the 
gods,"  were  exclaimed  in  a  thousand  furious  or  terrified  voices.  But 
the  two  candidates  still  held  on  fiercely,  and  it  was  not  till  after  a  long 
display  of  the  most  desperate  horsemanship  that  the  conqueror,  Lefzek, 
reached  the  goal. 

When  he  galloped  back  to  lay  his  claim  before  the  chieftains,  and 
was  on  the  point  of  being  chosen,  he  was  startled  by  a  voice  proclaim- 
ing that  he  had  won  the  prize  by  treachery.  Lefzek  turned  pale,  but 
haughtily  denying  the  charge,  demanded  to  be  confronted  with  the  ac- 
cuser. The  accuser  was  his  rival  in  the  race,  who  demanded  that  the 
horses  of  both  should  be  brought  into  the  circle.  Lifting  up  the  hoof 
of  Lefzek's  horse,  he  shewed  that  it  was  completely  covered  with  iron. 
"  Thus/'  said  he,  "  did  the  traitor's  horse  escape  the  treachery/'  Then 
lifting  up  the  hoof  of  his  own  horse,  and  shewing  it  also  covered  with 
iron,  "  Thus,"  said  he,  "  was  I  enabled  to  follow  him."  While  the 
assembled  warriors  were  gazing  on  the  discovery,  the  Pole  grasped  a 
handful  of  the  sand,  and  shewing  that  it  was  full  of  nails,  exclaimed, 
"  Thus  were  your  horses  lamed.  The  traitor  had  sowed  the  sand  with 
iron  spikes,  and  covered  his  horse's  hoofs  that  he  alone  might  escape 
them.  I  saw  the  artifice,  and  shod  mine  that  I  might  detect  him.  Now, 
choose  the  traitor  for  your  king." 

Lefzek  vainly  attempted  to  defend  himself.  His  crowd  of  rivals, 
doubly  indignant  at  their  defeat  and  the  injury  to  their  horses,  rushed 
on  him  with  drawn  sabres,  and  he  was  cut  to  pieces  on  the  spot.  Wild 
admiration  succeeded  wild  justice ;  they  raised  his  detector  on  their 
shoulders,  and  instantly  proclaimed  him  king  by  the  title  of  Lefzko  the 
Second. 

In  the  reign  of  his  successor,  Lefzko  the  Third,  the  casual  evils  of  an 
unsettled  government  were  made  perpetual  by  the  most  fatal  of  all  insti- 
tutions. The  king  had  a  number  of  illegitimate  sons,  for  whom  he  pro- 
vided by  giving  them  Fiefs,  held  of  Popiel,  his  heir.  Those  Fiefs  were 
originally  but  manor-rights ;  the  people  had  freeholds  in  their  lands,  and 
voices  in  the  election  to  the  throne :  but  debt,  usurpation,  and  fraud 
rapidly  converted  them  into  tyrannies,  and  the  people  into  slaves.  The 
institution  of  Fiefs,  thus  commencing  in  royal  vice,  ended  in  national  ruin. 

A  new  revolution  now  raised  the  most  celebrated  dynasty  of  Poland 
to  the  throne.  The  son  of  Popiel  had  died,  execrated  by  the  nation  for 
hereditary  crimes.  Poland  was  once  more  the  prey  of  the  Palatines. 
The  great  holders  of  the  Fiefs  crushed  the  people.  All  was  misery, 
until  all  became  indignation.  The  people  at  length  remembered  the 
freedom  of  their  birthright,  and,  inspired  with  the  warlike  spirit  of  their 


1831.]  Poland,   Paxl  and  Present.  7 

Sclavonic  fathers,  rose  in  arms,  disavowed  the  dictation  of  the  feudal 
lords,  and  demanded  the  right  of  free  election  to  the  throne.  The  great 
nobles  were  awed,  and  the  electors  assembled  at  the  city  of  Kruswic. 
But  in  their  triumph  they  had  been  improvident  enough  to  meet,,  with- 
out considering  how  they  were  to  provide  for  the  subsistence  of  so  vast 
a  multitude.  They  must  now  have  dispersed,  or  fought  for  their  food, 
but  for  the  wisdom  of  one  man,  Piast,  an  opulent  inhabitant  of  the  city. 
Knowing  the  rashness  of  popular  haste,  and  the  evils  which  it  might 
produce,  he  had,  with  fortunate  sagacity,  collected  large  magazines  of 
provision  beforehand.  On  the  first  cry  of  famine,  he  threw  them  open 
to  his  countrymen.  In  their  gratitude  for  a  relief  so  unexpected,  and 
their  admiration  of  his  foresight,  the  multitude  shouted  out  that  "  they 
had  found  the  only  king  worthy  of  Poland."  The  other  candidates 
were  forced  to  yield.  The  great  feudatories,  more  willing  to  see  an  in- 
ferior placed  above  them  than  to  see  a  rival  made  their  sovereign,  joined 
in  the  popular  acclamation.  The  citizen  Piast  was  proclaimed  king. 
He  justified  the  choice  by  singular  intelligence,  virtue  and  humanity ; 
and  when,  in  861,  he  died,  left  his  memory  adored  by  the  people,  and 
his  throne  to  his  son  and  to  a  dynasty  which  was  not  extinguished  for 
five  hundred  years. 

In  the  reign  of  his  descendant,  Miecislaw,  Poland  was  converted  to 
Christianity.  The  king  had  married  a  Christian  princess,  Dambrowcka, 
the  daughter  of  Boleslas,  Duke  of  Bohemia;  the  condition  demanded 
by  his  queen  was,  that  he  should  renounce  paganism.  The  condition 
may  have  been  an  easy  one  to  the  monarch,  whose  sense  and  manliness, 
if  they  knew  but  little  of  Christianity,  must  have  long  scorned  the  gross 
vices  arid  flagrant  absurdities  of  the  national  superstition.  He  submitted 
to  all  the  restrictions  of  the  new  faith  with  the  zeal  of  a  determined 
convert ;  dismissed  the  seven  partners  which  pagan  license  had  given  to 
the  royal  couch,  sent  an  order  through  his  realm  for  the  demolition  of  all 
the  idols,  and,  to  the  wonder  of  his  people,  submitting  the  royal  person 
into  the  hands  of  a  Roman  monk,  was  baptized. 

The  former  religion  of  Poland  was  a  modification  of  the  same  worship 
of  the  elements,  or  the  powers  presumed  to  command  the  fates  of  man, 
which  was  to  be  found  in  every  region  of  the  north  ;  and  which,  with 
additional  and  poetic  elegance,  was  the  adopted  religion  of  Greece  and 
Rome.  They  had  their  sovereign  of  the  skies,  the  lord  of  the  thunder, 
by  the  name  of  Jassem.  Liada  was  their  ruler  of  war.  To  this  Jupiter 
and  Mars,  they  added  a  Venus,  named,  less  harmoniously,  Dzidzielia. 
Two  inseparable  brothers,  their  Lei  and  ]?ollel,  had  the  history  and 
attribates  of  the  Greek  Castor  and  Pollux.  Drie  wanna  was  scarcely 
more  different  from  the  Greek  Diana  in  attributes  than  in  name.  They 
had  a  goddess  of  the  earth  and  its  produce,  Marzanna,  their  Ceres;  and 
their  deity  of  terrors,  Niam,  the  Pluto,  whose  oracle  at  Guesna  was  the 
awe  and  inspiration  of  the  north.  They  had  one  deity  more  which 
escaped  Greek  invention,  unless  it  were  represented  by  the  "  fatal 
sisters  three,"  Ziwic,  the  "  mighty  and  venerable,"  the  "  disposer  of 
the  lives  of  man." 

In  1370;  by  the  death  of  Casimir,  the  crown  of  Poland  finally  past 
away  from  the  Piast  dynasty.  They  had  already  worn  it  for  a  longer 
period  than  any  dynasty  of  Europe,  500  years.  Casimir  was  one  of 
those  singular  mixtures  of  truth  and  error,  strong  passions,  and  great 


n  Poland,  Pu ai  and  Present.  [JAN. 

uncultured  powers,  which  are  tbinul  among  the  heroes  of  semi-barbarian 
lite.  The  chief  p;irt  of  his  reign  was  passed  in  war,  in  which  he  was 
generally  successful,  defeating  the  Teutonic  knights,  who  invaded  him 
from  Prussia,  the  Russians,  and  the  wild  tribes  who  were  perpetually 
making  irruptions  into  the  states  of  their  more  civilized  neighbours. 
Casimir  was  memorable  for  having  been  the  first  to  give  the  Jews  those 
privileges  which  make  Poland  their  chief  refuge  to  this  day.  After  the 
loss  of  his  first  wife,  Ann  of  Lithuania,  he  had  married  the  daughter  of 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse.  But  like  humbler  men,  he  had  found  the  yoke 
matrimonial  too  heavy  for  his  philosophy.  His  queen  was  a  shrew,  and 
in  the  license  of  the  age  he  took  the  beautiful  Esther,  a  Jewess,  to  supply 
her  place.  The  Jewess,  who  was  a  woman  of  striking  attainments  as 
well  as  of  distinguished  personal  attractions,  obtained  an  unequalled 
ascendancy  over  the  king  ;  he  suffered  her  to  educate  his  two  daughters 
by  her,  as  Jewesses,  and  gradually  gave  way  to  all  her  demands  for  pro- 
tection and  privilege  to  her  unfortunate  people. 

But  he  had  the  higher  merit  of  being  the  legislator  of  Poland,  or 
rather  the  protector  of  those  feelings  by  which  nature  tells  every  human 
being  that  he  is  entitled  to  freedom.  The  abuse  and  the  reform  are  less 
a  part  of  the  history  of  Poland  than  of  human  wrong  and  its  obvious 
remedy. 

For  a  long  course  of  years  the  lords  of  the  Fiefs  had  pronounced  the 
people  born  on  their  estates  to  be  slaves,  incapable  of  following  their  own 
will,  or  removing  from  the  Fief  without  the  permission  of  their  masters. 
Casimir,  roused  by  the  complaints  of  his  subjects,  and  justly  indignant 
at  the  usurpation,  abolished  those  claims,  and  declared  every  farmer  at 
liberty,  if  injured  by  the  proprietor  of  the  soil,  to  sell  his  property  and 
go  where  he  pleased.  A  formidable  part  of  the  abuse  was  the  right 
claimed  by  the  proprietors  of  giving  their  tenants  as  pledges  to  each  other 
for  their  debts;  which  had  produced  the  most  cruel  sufferings,  for  the 
pledge  was  a  prisoner  and  an  exile,  perhaps  for  life.  Casimir  indig- 
nantly broke  up  this  tissue  of  crime ;  framed  a  code  giving  the  people 
equality  of  right  writh  their  lords,  and  while  he  made  the  oppressive 
nobles  his  enemies,  gained  from  the  nation  the  patriotic  and  immortal 
title  of  "  King  of  the  Farmers/' 

It  had  been  the  custom  of  the  lords  to  seize  the  property  of  a  tenant 
who  died  without  children.  The  king  declared  this  to  be  an  abuse,  and 
enacted  that  the  property  should  go  to  the  nearest  relative.  A  depu- 
tation from  the  peasantry,  who  had  come  to  lay  their  grievances  before 
him,  were  asked — "  Who  have  assailed  you  ?  were  they  men  ?"  "  They 
were  our  landlords/'  was  the  answer.  "  Then,"  said  Casimir,,  "  if  you 
were  men  too,  had  you  no  sticks  nor  stones  ?" 

As  he  was  without  sons,  he  appointed  his  nephew  Lewis,  King  of  Hun- 
gary, his  successor.  The  deputation  of  the  nobles  sent  to  convey  this  in- 
telligence, exhibited  that  free  spirit  of  the  north,  which  about  a  century 
before, on  a  day  never  to  be  forgotten  by  Englishmen,  the  famous  19th  of 
June,  1215,  had  boldly  extorted  the  great  Charter  from  the  fears  of  the 
bigot  and  tyrant  John.  *  Lewis  was  compelled,  as  the  price  of  his  crown, 
to  sign  an  instrument,  exempting  the  Polish  nation  from  all  additional 
taxes,,  and  all  pretences  for  royal  subsidies;  abolishing  the  old  and  ruin- 
ous custom  of  living  at  free  choice  on  the  people  in  his  journeys :  and 
as  an  effectual  barrier  against  kingly  ambition,  the  vice  of  those  days  of 


1830.]  Poland,  Past  and  Present.  9 

ferocity  and  folly,  pledging  the  king  to  reimburse  out  of  his  personal 
means  all  the  public  losses  produced  by  hostilities  with  his  neighbours. 
The  Act  was  signed  by  Lewis  for  himself  and  his  successors,  and  was 
solemnly  declared  to  be  a  fundamental  law  of  the  realm.  No  Act  had 
ever  made  nearer  approaches  to  laying  the  foundations  of  a  rational 
liberty ;  yet  none  was  ever  more  calamitous.  It  wanted  but  a  degree  of 
property  and  civilization  in  the  lower  orders  capable  of  applying  and 
preserving  it.  But  the  nobility  were  still  the  only  NATION.  They 
seized  all  the  benefits  of  the  law,  established  an  oligarchy,  made  the 
king  a  puppet,  the  people  doubly  slaves,  the  crown  totally  elective,  and 
the  nation  poor  and  barbarous,  without  the  virtues  of  poverty,  or  the 
redeeming  boldness  of  barbarism. 

Lewis  ascended  the  throne  ;  broke  his  promises  ;  was  forced  to  fly  from 
the  kingdom ;  entered  into  a  new  conciliation,  for  which  he  paid  by  new 
concessions,  confirming  the  power  of  the  noble  oligarchy ;  was  again 
driven  to  Hungary,  where  he  attempted  to  take  his  revenge,  by  dismem- 
bering the  kingdom  ;  and  after  giving  Silesia  to  the  Marquis  of  Bran- 
denburgh,  the  fatal  foundation  of  the  subsequent  claim  of  Prussia,  gave 
some  of  the  Polish  frontier  provinces  bordering  on  Hungary,  to  the 
Empress  Queen,  the  foundation  of  another  subsequent  claim.  This 
guilty  transaction  was  the  ground  of  one  of  those  acts  of  wild  justice 
which  are  so  conspicuous  in  the  Polish  history. 

At  the  diet  held  in  Buda,  where  the  grant  to  the  empress  was  made, 
only  fourteen  Polish  senators  could  be  found  to  attend ;  and  of  those  but 
one,  the  bishop  of  Wadislaw,  had  the  manliness  to  protest  against  the 
treason.  He  communicated  the  act  to  Granowski,  the  Great  General  of 
the  kingdom,  who  convoked  an  assembly  of  the  states,  to  which  the 
monarch  was  invited.  The  thirteen  senators  had  been  seized  in  the  mean 
time,  were  instantly  beheaded,  and  their  bodies  placed  round  the  throne, 
covered  with  the  tapestry. 

The  monarch,  unacquainted  with  their  seizure,  was  led  to  his  seat  in 
full  solemnity.  The  Great  General  advanced,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
states  of  Poland  sternly  charged  him  with  the  whole  catalogue  of  his 
offences  against  the  constitution ;  declared  the  compact  of  the  diet  of 
Buda  null  and  void,  and  then,  flinging  off  the  tapestry,  pointed  to  the 
ghastly  circle  of  monitors  there.  "  Behold/'  exclaimed  he  to  the 
startled  king,  "  the  fate  of  all  who  shall  prefer  slavery  to  freedom ! 
There  lie  the  traitors  who  gave  up  their  country  to  ^terve  the  caprices  of 
their  king  \" 

The  lesson  was  expressive.  Lewis  resolved  to  abandon  a  country  in 
which  right  was  so  loud-tongued,  and  justice  so  rapid.  Naming  his  son- 
in-law  Sigismond,  of  Brandenburg,  governor  in  his  absence,  a  heir,  he  set 
out  for  Hungary  once  more.  But,  dying  on  his  way,  the  nobles  annulled 
the  choice,  and  gave  the  throne  to  the  Princess  Hedwige,  a  daughter  of 
the  late  king,  on  condition  of  her  marrying  according  to  the  national 
will. 

Her  marriage  commenced  the  second  famous  dynasty  of  Poland,  the 
Jagellons.  Jagellon,  Duke  of  Lithuania,  was  still  unconverted  to 
Christianity,  but  he  had  been  distinguished  for  the  intrepidity  and  justice 
which  form  the  grand  virtues  in  the  eyes  of  early  nations.  The  prin- 
cess selected  him,  and  he  soon  distinguished  himself  among  the  princes 
of  the  north.  With  a  magnanimity  which  seems  almost  incredible  in 
his  age,  he  refused  the  sovereignty  of  Bohemia,  from  which  the  people 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  61.  C 


10  Poland,  Vnst  and  Present.  £  JAN. 

had  deposed  their  profligate  king,  Wenceslas,  and  as  the  unparalleled 
achievement  of  northern  war,  broke  the  power  of  the  Teutonic  knights 
upon  the  field ;  of  their  immense  host  of  150,000  men,  slaying 
50,000,  taking  11,000,  and  leaving  among  the  dead  the  grand  master 
and  three  hundred  knights. 

A  striking  and  characteristic  scene,  worthy  of  the  finest  ef- 
forts of  the  pencil,  preluded  the  battle.  Jagellon,  to  draw  the 
enemy  off  some  strong  ground,  had  feigned  a  retreat.  The  knights 
looked  on  him  as  already  defeated,  and  the  grand  master,  in  the  spirit 
of  his  Scythian  ancestors,  sent  him  as  an  emblem  of  his  fate,  two 
bloody  swords  with  a  message.  "  Our  master,"  said  the  deputies,  "  is 
not  afraid  to  furnish  you  with  arms  to  give  you  courage,  for  we  are  on 
the  point  of  giving  battle.  If  the  ground  on  which  you  are  encamped 
is  too  narrow  for  you  to  fight  upon,  we  shall  retire  and  give  you  room." 
The  taunt  only  inflamed  the  indignation  of  the  Polish  nobles,  but 
Jagellon  calmly  took  the  swords,  and  with  a  smile  thanked  the  grand 
master  for  so  early  giving  up  his  arms.  "  I  receive  them/'  said  the 
bold  northern,  "  with  rejoicing ;  they  are  an  irresistible  omen.  This 
day  we  shall  be  conquerors  :  our  enemies  already  surrender  their  sabres." 
Instantly  rising,  he  ordered  the  signal  to  be  made  for  a  general  advance  ; 
the  army  rushed  on  with  sudden  enthusiasm ;  the  boasted  discipline  of 
the  knights  was  useless  before  this  tide  of  fiery  valour;  their  ranks  were 
helplessly  trampled  down  ;  and  their  whole  chivalry  destroyed  upon  the 
ground.  The  taunt  had  been  proudly  answered. 

The  affairs  of  Poland  now  became  mingled,  for  the  first  time,  with 
the  politics  of  western  Europe.  In  1571  Segismond  Augustus  died, 
the  last  of  the  race  of  Jagellon,  an  honoured  name,  which  had  screened 
the  follies  of  his  successors  during  the  long  course  of  two  hundred 
years.  The  vacancy  of  the  throne  was  contested  by  a  crowd  of  princes. 
But  the  dexterity  and  munificence  of  the  celebrated  Catharine  de 
Medicis  carried  the  election  in  favour  of  her  second  son,  Henry  Duke  of 
Anjou,  brother  of  Charles  the  Ninth.  The  diet  which  established  this 
prince's  claim,  was  still  more  memorable  for  the  formation  of  the  "  Pacta 
Conventa/'  or  great  written  convention  of  the  kings  of  Poland,  by 
which  they  bound  themselves  to  the  commonwealth.  The  previous 
bond  had  been  a  tacit,  or  verbal,  agreement  to  observe  the  laws  and 
customs.  But  experience  had  produced  public  caution ;  and  by  the  final 
clause  of  the  te  Padta  Conventa/'  the  king  elect  now  declared,  that  "  if 
he  should  violate  any  of  his  engagements  to  the  nation,  the  oath  of 
allegiance  was  thenceforth  to  be  void."  The  crown  had,  until  this 
period,  been  hereditary,  liable,  however,  to  the  national  rejection. 
From  the  era  of  the  Pacta  Conventa  it  became  wholly  elective;  an 
example  single  among  European  governments,  and  giving  warning  of 
its  error  by  the  most  unbroken  succession  of  calamities  in  the  history  of 
modern  nations. 

Poland  was  still  to  have  a  slight  respite.  On  the  vacancy  after  the 
death  of  Wadislas  in  1648,  Casimir,  the  last  descendant  of  the  Jagellon 
blood,  was  found  in  a  cloister ;  where  he  had  entered  the  order  of  Jesuits. 
Popular  affection  placed  him  on  the  throne.  He  governed  wisely  a  state 
now  distracted  with  civil  faction  and  religious  dispute.  At  length  grown 
weary  of  the  sceptre,  he  resigned  it  for  the  crosier  of  the  Abbot  of  St. 
Germain  de  Pres,  in  France  ;  and  enjoyed  in  this  opulent  and  calm 
retreat  a  quiet  for  which  he  had  been  fitted  by  nature,  and  which  he 


1831.]  Poland,  Paul  and  Prcseiil.  11 

must  have  sought  in  vain  among  the  furious  spirits  and  clashing  sabres 
that  constantly  surrounded  and  disturbed  the  throne  of  his  ancestors. 

The  hero  of  Poland,  John  Sobieski,  the  next  king,  fought  his  way  to 
the  crown  by  along  series  of  exploits  of  the  most  consummate  intrepidity 
and  skill.  His  defeat  of  the  Grand  Vizier,  Kara  Mustapha,  in  Podolia, 
finally  extinguished  all  rivalry,  and  he  was  placed  on  the  throne  by  accla- 
mation. All  his  conceptions  were  magnificent;  on  the  peace  with  the  Porte, 
he  sent  his- ambassador  with  a  train  of  seven  hundred  ;  a  number  which 
offended  the  pride  of  the  Turk,  and  gave  rise  to  one  of  those  pithy  sar- 
casms, which  enliven  diplomacy.  The  Polish  ambassador  who  had 
been  detained  for  some  days  outside  the  walls  of  Constantinople,  by  his 
own  haughty  demand,  that  the  Vizier  should  come  to  meet  him  at  the 
gates,  required  a  supply  of  provisions  for  his  attendants.  "  Tell  the 
ambassador,"  answered  the  vizier,  "  that  if  he  is  come  to  take  Constanti- 
nople, he  has  not  men  enough;  but  if  it  is  only  to  represent  his  master, 
lie  has  too  many.  But  if  he  wants  food,  tell  him  that  it  is  as  easy  for  my 
master  the  Sultan  to  feed  seven  hundred  Poles  at  the  gates  of  the  city, 
as  it  is  to  feed  the  seven  thousand  Poles  who  are  now  chained  in  his 
gallies." 

The  ambassador  was  at  length  admitted ;  and  resolving  to  dazzle  the 
Turks  by  a  magnificence,  unseen  before,  he  ordered  some  of  his  horses 
to  be  shod  with  silver,  so  loosely  fastened  on,  that  the  shoes  were  scattered 
through  the  streets.  Some  of  them  were  immediately  brought  to  the 
Vizier ;  who  smiling  at  the  contrivance,  observed,  "  The  Infidel  has 
shoes  of  silver  for  his  horses,  but  a  head  of  lead  for  himself.  His  repub- 
lic is  too  poor  for  this  waste.  He  might  make  a  better  use  of  his 
silver  at  home." 

But  Sobieski' s  great  triumph  was  to  come.  The  Turkish  army,  strong- 
ly reinforced,  made  a  sudden  irruption  into  the  Austrian  territories ; 
swept  all  resistance  before  them,  and  commenced  the  siege  of  Vienna. 
The  year  1683  is  still  recorded  among  the  most  trying  times  of  Europe?. 
The  Austrian  empire  seemed  to  be  on  the  verge  of  dissolution.  But  the 
fall  of  Vienna  would  have  been  more  than  the  expulsion  of  the  Austrian 
family  from  its  states;  it  would  have  been  the  overthrow  of  the  barriers 
of  western  Europe.  All  crowns  were  already  darkened  by  the  sullen 
and  terrible  superiority  of  Mahometanism.  The  possession  of  the  Aus- 
trian capital  would  have  fixed  the  Turk  in  the  most  commanding  position 
of  Germany,  Vienna  would  have  been  a  second  Constantinople. 

The  siege  was  pressed  with  the  savage  fury  of  the  Turk.  The  Em- 
peror and  his  household  had  fled.  The  citizens,  assailed  by  famine, 
disease,  and  the  sword,  were  in  despair.  Sobieski  was  now  summoned, 
less  by  the  entreaties  of  Austria  than  by  the  voice  of  the  Christian 
world.  At  the  head  of  the  Polish  cavalry,  which  lie  had  made  the  finest 
force  of  the  North,  he  galloped  to  the  assistance  of  the  beleagured  city, 
attacked  the  grand  vizier  in  his  entrenchments,  totally  defeated  him,  and 
drove  the  remnants  of  the  Turkish  host,  which  had  proclaimed  itself  in- 
vincible, out  of  the  Austrian  dominions.  No  service  of  such  an  extent  had 
been  wrought  by  soldiership  within  memory.  Vienna  was  one  voice 
of  wonder  and  gratitude,  and  when  the  archbishop,  on  the  day  of  the 
Te  Deum,  ascended  to  preach  the  thanksgiving  sermon,  he,  with  an 
allusion  almost  justifiable,  at  such  a  moment,  took  for  his  text, — 
"  There  was  sent  a  man  from  God,  whose  name  was  John." 

The  death  of  this  celebrated  man  in  his  7^th  year,  and  nfter  a  pros- 

O  2 


12  Poland,  Past  and  Present.  [JAN, 

perous  reign  of  twenty-three  years,  left  Poland  once  more  to  the  perils 
of  a  contested  throne.  Frederic  Augustus,  Elector  of  Saxony,  at  last 
was  chosen.  No  choice  could  have  been  more  disastrous.  Augustus  had 
promised  to  restore  Livonia  to  Poland  j  but  it  was  in  possession  of  the 
Swedes,  who  were  now  rapidly  rising  to  the  highest  distinction  as  a  mili- 
tary power.  Charles  the  Twelfth,  the  lion  of  the  north,  had  filled  his 
countrymen  with  his  own  spirit ;  and  the  attempt  to  wrest  Livonia  from 
the  first  warrior  of  the  age  was  visited  with  deadly  retribution.  Augustus 
had  formed  a  league  with  the  King  of  Denmark,  and  the  Czar,  Peter  the 
Great — a  man,  whose  rude  virtues  were  made  to  redeem  the  indolent  and 
sullen  character  of  his  barbarian  country.  The  Swedish  king  rushed 
upon  the  Saxon  and  Polish  forces  like  a  whirlwind;  they  were  totally  de- 
feated. In  the  next  campaign,  a  still  larger  army  was  defeated  at  Clissow 
with  still  more  dreadful  slaughter.  An  assembly  held  at  Warsaw,  under 
Charles,  now  declared  Augustus  incapable  of  the  crown.  Charles  pro- 
posed to  give  the  sovereignty  to  the  third  son  of  Sobieski :  but  the  prince 
magnanimously  refused  a  throne  which  he  considered  the  right  of  his 
elder  brothers,  both  of  whom  were  in  a  Saxon  fortress.  Starislas 
Leizinski  was  at  this  period  accidentally  deputed  to  Charles  on  some 
business  of  the  senate.  The  king  was  struck  with  his  manly  appearance. 
"  How  can  we  proceed  to  an  election,"  said  the  Deputy,  ((  while  James 
and  Constantine  Sobieski  are  in  a  dungeon  ?" — "  How  can  we  deliver 
your  Republic/'  exclaimed  Charles,  abruptly,  "  if  we  do  not  elect  a  new 
king  ?"  The  suggestion  was  followed  by  offering  the  sceptre  to  Stanislas, 
who  was  soon  after.,  in  1705,  proclaimed  monarch  of  Poland.  Charles 
now  plunged  furiously  into  Saxony,  and  broke  the  power  of  the  Elector. 
But  the  caprice  of  war  is  proverbial.  The  Russians  had  been  at  last 
taught  to  fighfc  even  by  their  defeats.  The  ruinous  battle  of  Pultowa 
drove  Charles  from  the  field  and  the  throne.  Stanislas  fled  ;  Augustus  was 
restored  in  1710,  and  Poland  was  left  to  acquire  strength,  by  a  temporary 
rest,  for  new  calamities.  In  the  winter  of  1735,  Russia  was  delivered 
from  the  only  enemy  that  had  threatened  her  ruin — Charles  was  killed  at 
the  siege  of  Fredericshall. 

The  reign  of  Peter  had  raised  Russia  into  an  European  power. 
Strength  produced  ambition,  and  the  successors  of  Peter  began  to  inter- 
fere closely  with  the  policy  of  Poland.  The  death  of  Frederick  the 
Third,  in  17^4,  gave  the  first  direct  opportunity  of  influencing  the 
election,  and  Couut  Stanislas  Poniatowski,  whose  personal  graces  had 
recommended  him  to  the  empress,,  and  whose  subserviency  made  him  a 
fit  instrument  for  the  Russian  objects,  was  chosen  king  in  1764. 
Bribes  and  the  bayonet  were  his  claims,  yet  there  were  times  when  he 
exhibited  neither  the  dependence  of  a  courtier  nor  the  weakness  of  a 
slave. 

Anew  era  was  now  to  begin  in  the  history  of  Poland.  Religious  per- 
secution was  her  ruin.  The  Reformation  had  been  extensively  spread 
in  the  provinces.  From  an  early  peri-od  the  Polish  hierarchy,  devoted 
to  Rome,  had  always  exerted  the  most  rancorous  spirit  against  the  Pro- 
testants. A  succession  of  persecuting  decrees  had  been  made^  chiefly 
from  the  beginning  of  the  10th  century.  But  by  the  general  disturb- 
ances of  the  government,  or  the  wisdom  of  the  monarchs,  they  had 
nearly  fallen  into  oblivion.  But  in  the  interregnum  between  the  death 
of  Frederic,  and  the  election  of  Stanislas,  the  popish  party  carried  in 
the  convocation-diet  a  series  of  tyrannical  measures,  prohibiting  the 


1831.]  Poland,  Past  and  Present.  ,  13 

Protestants,  or  dissidents,  as  they  were  called,  from  the  exercise  of  their 
religion,  and  from  all  situations  and  offices  under  government.  The 
dissidents,  fearful  of  still  more  violent  measures,  appealed  to  foreign 
governments.  Russia,  eager  to  interfere,  immediately  marched  in  a 
body  of  troops  to  support  their  claims.  A  popish  Confederacy,  long 
celebrated  after  wards  in  the  unhappy  history  of  the  kingdom,  was  formed 
in  1767>  and  from  that  hour  Poland  had  scarcely  an  hour's  respite  from 
civil  war. 

Poland  was  now  ripe  for  ruin.  In  1769,  on  pretence  of  a  plague, 
the  King  of  Prussia  advanced  a  body  of  troops  into  Polish  Prussia.  The 
possession  of  this  province  had  long  been  coveted  by  the  wily  monarch. 
Its  position  between  his  German  dominions  and  Eastern  Prussia,  ren- 
dered it  important.  He  now  found  the  kingdom  in  confusion,  and  he 
determined  to  seize  his  prize.  To  make  it  secure,  he  proposed  a  par- 
tition to  Austria  and  Russia  ;  to  the  Austrian  emperor,  at  an  interview 
at  Niess,  in  Silesia,  in  1769,  or  in  the  following  year  at  Newstadt ;  to 
the  Empress  of  Russia,  by  an  embassy  of  his  brother  Henry  to  St. 
Petersburg.  This  infamous  treaty  was  signed  at  St.  Petersburg  in  1772. 
Stanislas  had  no  power  to  resist  this  tyranny,  but  he  attempted  to  remove 
its  chief  evils  by  giving  his  people  a  free  constitution  in  1791.  The 
neighbourhood  of  freedom  again  brought  down  the  wrath  of  Russia. 
A  Russian  army  of  70;000  men  were  instantly  under  orders.  The 
Empress's  brief  commands  were,  "  that  the  constitution  should  be 
abolished.''  The  King  of  Prussia,  Frederic  William,  provisionally 
seized  Dantzic,  Thorn,  and  a  part  of  Great  Poland.  The  Russian 
ambassador  entered  the  diet  with  troops,  and  forced  the  assembly  to 
comply  with  his  requisitions.  The  "nation  was  indignant.  Kosciusko, 
who  with  the  nobles  had  fled,  now  returned  from  Leipsic,  put  himself  at 
the  head  of  a  multitude  rather  than  an  army,  defeated  several  bodies  of 
Russians  with  great  slaughter,  reinstated  the  king,  and  was  soon  at  the 
head  of  70,000  men :  with  those  he  also  repulsed  the  Prussian  army.  But 
he  was  suddenly  attacked  by  Suwarrow,  and  after  a  long  conflict  was 
utterly  defeated  and  taken  prisoner.  Suwarrow  then  marched  against 
Warsaw,  which  he  took  by  storm,  murdering  in  the  suburb  of  Praga 
upwards  of  30,000  human  beings  of  all  ages.  In  1 795  the  third  Par- 
tition of  Poland  was  effected.  Stanislas  was  sent  to  St.  Petersburg, 
where  in  1798  he  died.  The  heroic  Kosciusko  was  subsequently  libe- 
rated by  the  Emperor  Paul,  and  after  residing  in  France  up  to  the 
period  of  the  allied  invasion,  died  at  Soleure,  Oct.  15,  1817,  in  his  65th 
year; — a  name  consecrated  to  eternal  memory. 

For  this  hideous  conspiracy  of  ambition  and  blood,  Poland  was  sternly 
avenged  by  the  French  armies.  Her  oppressors  were  broken  to  the  dust. 
From  this  period  she  began  to  recover.  Napoleon  raised  her  to  a  partial 
degree  of  independence.  The  congress  of  Vienna  made  her  a  kingdom 
once  more,  but  still  a  Russian  kingdom.  The  time  may  be  at  hand, 
when  she  shall  have  a  really  independent  existence.  It  will  depend  on 
her  own  virtues,  whether  the  opportunity  of  this  great  hour  of  change 
shall  be  thrown  away. 

The  narrative  of  the  late  insurrection  is  still  confined  to  a  few  scat- 
tered events.  On  the  1st  of  December  the  Russian  superintendant  of  the 
school  for  military  engineers  in  Warsaw,  where  some  hundreds  of  the 
Polish  youth  were  educated,  had  the  insolence  to  order  two  of  the  young 
officers  to  be  corporally  punished.  The  students  instantly  rose  against 


14  Poland,  Pasi  and  Present.  [JAN. 

the  author  of  the  indignity,  drove  him  out,  and  rushed  to  the  quarters 
of  a  regiment  of  the  native  guards,  calling  on  them  to  rise  against  the 
oppressors.  The  troops  immediately  followed  the  call,  the  spirit  spread, 
the  Russian  soldiery  were  everywhere  gallantly  and  instantly  attacked 
and  routed.  The  Grand  Duke  Constantine,  the  chief  object  of  popular 
hatred,  was  assaulted  in  his  palace  at  night  by  the  troops,  was  wounded 
in  the  head,  and  escaped  with  difficulty  to  the  suburb  of  Praga,  at  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  where  a  Russian  detachment  had  its  quarters. 
A  great  deal  of  confused  and,  as  its  appears,  sanguinary,  fighting  took 
place  in  Warsaw  during  the  night,  and  an  extraordinary  number  of 
Russian  officers  of  high  rank  had  fallen,  probably  surprised  in 
their  quarters,  or  exposing  themselves  in  this  desperate  state  of  their 
affairs.  By  morning  the  citizens  were  masters  of  Warsaw,  the  Russians 
were  either  expelled  or  captured  ;  Constantine  had  declared  his  intention 
of  offering  no  immediate  resistance  to  the  public  proceedings,  a  burgher 
guard  had  been  formed,  a  provisional  government  of  the  first  nobles  of 
the  country  installed,  a  general  appointed,  and  a  national  call  made  to 
all  Poles  serving  in  the  Russian,  Prussian,  and  other  foreign  armies,  to 
join  their  countrymen.  Deputations  had  been  also  sent  through  the 
provinces,  and  to  St.  Petersburgh.  And,  with  the  winter  to  impede  the 
advance  of  the  Russian  army,  and  with  the  spirit  existing  in  Europe,  the 
Poles  contemplated  a  triumph  over  their  long  degradation. 

We  are  no  lovers  of  revolutions.  We  know  their  almost  necessary 
evil,  their  fearful  summoning  of  the  fiercer  passions  of  our  nature,  the 
sullen,  civil  hatred  by  which  brother  is  armed  against  brother,  the  long 
ordeal  of  furious  licence,  giddy  anarchy,  and  promiscuous  slaughter ! 
Of  all  this  we  are  fully  aware.  The  crime  of  the  man  who  lets  loose 
the  revolutionary  plague,  for  revenge,  love  of  gain,  or  love  of  power,  is 
beyond  all  measure  and  all  atonement. 

The  first  revolution  of  France,  in  1789,  was  an  abhorred  effort  of  an 
ambition  which  nothing  could  satiate,  and  nothing  could  purify.  The 
late  revolution  was  a  thing  of  strong  necessity,  less  an  assault  on  the 
privileges  of  royalty,  than  a  vindication  of  human  nature.  The  people 
who  could  have  succumbed  under  so  base  and  insolent  a  violation  of 
kingly  promises,  would  have  virtually  declared  themselves  slaves,  and 
fit  for  nothing  but  slaves.  The  Polish  revolution  is  justified  by  every 
feeling  which  makes  freedom  of  religion,  person,  and  property  dear  to 
man.  Poland  owes  no  allegiance  to  Russia.  The  bayonet  gave,  and  the 
bayonet  will  take  away.  So  perish  the  triumph  that  scorns  justice,  and 
so  rise  the  holy  claim  of  man,  to  enjoy  unfettered  the  being  that  God  has 
given  him. 

Nothing  in  history  is  equal  in  guilty  and  ostentatious  defiance  of  all 
principle  to  the  three  Partitions  of  Poland.  The  pretences  for  the  seizure 
of  the  Polish  provinces  were  instantly  the  open  ridicule  of  all  Europe. 
But  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria  had  the  power ;  they  scorned  to  wait 
for  the  right ;  they  as  profligately  scorned  to  think  of  the  torrents  of 
blood  that  must  be  poured  out  in  the  struggle  by  the  indignant  Poles. 
Thousands  of  gallant  lives  sacrificed  in  the  field  ;  tens  of  thousands  de- 
stroyed by  the  more  bitter  death  of  poverty,  exile,  the  dungeon,  and  the 
broken  heart ;  the  whole  productive  power  of  a  mighty  kingdom  ex- 
tinguished for  half  a  century ;  fifteen  millions  of  human  beings  with- 
drawn from  the  general  stock  of  European  cultivation,  and  branded  into 
hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  the  helots  of  the  modern  world  ! 


1831.]  Poland,  Past  and  Present.  15 

were  a  price  that  the  remorseless  lust  of  dominion  never  stopped  to 
contemplate.  Its  armies  were  ordered  to  march,  and  the  fire  and 
sword  executed  the  law. 

The  change  of  the  duchy  of  Warsaw  into  a  kingdom  by  Russia  was  a 
royal  fraud.  The  name  of  independence  had  none  of  the  realities  of 
freedom.  The  governor  was  a  tyrant,  publicly  declared  to  be  unfit  even 
for  a  Russian  throne  !  The  only  authority  was  the  Russian  sword. 
Every  act  of  government  emanate'd  from  St.  Petersburg}!.  The  whole 
nation  was  in  a  state  of  surveillance.  Every  man  who  dared  to  utter  a 
manly  sentiment  j  every  writer  whose  views  did  not  perfectly  coincide 
writh  the  dictates  of  the  Russian  cabinet  ;  every  mind  superior  to  the 
brute,  was  in  perpetual  danger  of  Siberia.  What  would  be  the  feeling 
of  England,  if  a  doubt  of  the  wisdom  of  a  ministry  whispered  over  the 
table,  much  more  declared  in  a  public  journal,  would  expose  the  doubter 
to  instant  denunciation  by  a  spy,  to  instant  seizure  by  a  police-officer, 
and  then,  without  further  inquiry — without  trial,  without  being  con- 
fronted with  the  accuser — to  banishmeut  to  the  farthest  corner  of  the 
world,  to  a  region  of  horrors  ten  thousand  miles  from  every  face  that 
he  had  ever  known  ?  How  is  it  possible  to  wonder  that  men  should 
feel  indignant  under  this  hideous  state  of  being?  that  they  should  disdain 
life  thus  shamed  and  stung  ?  that  they  should  rejoicingly  embrace  the 
first  opportunity  to  struggle  for  the  common  rights  of  existence,  and 
think  all  things  better  than  to  leave  the  legacy  of  chains  to  their  chil- 
dren ? 

This  is  no  fancied  picture.  There  is  not  an  individual  under  any  of 
the  despotic  thrones  of  Europe,  whose  liberty  does  not  depend  on  the 
contempt  or  the  caprice  of  the  monarch ;  who  may  not  be  undone  in  a 
moment  at  the  nod  of  a  Minister  ;  who  dares  to  utter  a  sentiment  doubt- 
ing the  wisdom  or  integrity  of  any  man  in  power.  Where  is  the  political 
philosopher  of  the  Continent,  the  profound  investigator  of  the  principles 
by  which  nations  are  made  wiser  and  better,  the  generous  defender  of 
the  privileges  of  the  nation,  the  honourable  and  manly  detector  of  abuses 
and  errors?  No  wrhere;  or,  if  any  where,  in  the  dungeon.  Those 
characters,  by  which  the  whole  greatness  of  England  has  grown,  her 
past  light  and  strength,  and  on  which  she  must  rest  for  her  noblest 
dependence  in  all  her  future  days  of  struggle,  on  the  Continent  are  all 
proscribed.  How  long  would  a  man  like  Burke  have  been  suffered  to 
unmask  the  prodigality  of  a  continental  court?  How  long  would  a 
Locke  have  lived  after  developing  the  nakedness  of  the  divine  right  of 
kings  ?  How  soon  would  the  dungeon  have  stifled  the  eloquence  of  a 
Chatham  upbraiding  the  criminal  folly  of  a  profligate  ministry  !  How 
long  since  would  every  leading  mind  of  our  legislature,  every  public 
journal,  and  every  vigorous  and  honest  writer  of  England,  have  been 
silenced,  or  persecuted  to  their  ruin,  by  the  hand  of  power,  if  their  lot 
had  been  cast  on  the  Continent  ?  Hating,  as  we  sincerely  do,  all  unpro- 
voked violence,  and  deprecating  all  unnecessary  change,  it  is  impossible 
for  us,  without  abandoning  our  human  feelings,  to  refuse  the  deepest 
sympathy  to  the  efforts  of  our  fellow-men,  in  throwing  off  a  despotism 
ruinous  to  every  advance  of  nations,  degrading  to  every  faculty  of  the 
human  mind,  and  hostile  to  every  principle  alike  of  Justice,  Virtue,  and 
Christianity. 

Our  knowledge  of  the  preparation  of  the  Polish  people  is  still  imper- 
fect ;  but  we  must  believe  that  they  would  not  have  so  daringly  defied 


16  Poland,  Past  and  Present.  [JAN. 

the  gigantic  power  of  Russia  without  already  "  counting  the  cost." 
Hitherto  all  has  been  success.  The  Russian  Viceroy  has  been  expelled  ; 
the  Russian  troops  have  been  defeated.  The  armies  of  Russia  have  not 
ventured  to  advance.  The  Polish  provisional  government  has  despatched 
agents  to  France,  and,  we  are  told,  communications  have  been  made  to 
this  country.  Here  they  will  have  the  wishes  of  every  honest  man  !  If 
the  late  French  Revolution  could  justify  but  slight  difference  of  opinions 
among  sincere  men,  the  Polish  Revolution  can  justify  none.  It  is  a 
rising,  not  of  the  people  against  their  monarch,  but  of  the  oppressed 
against  the  oppressor,  of  the  native  against  the  stranger,  of  the  betrayed 
against  the  betrayer,  of  the  slave  against  the  tyrant ;  of  a  nation,  the 
victim  of  the  basest  treachery  and  the  most  cruel  suffering  in  the  annals 
of  mankind,  against  the  traitor,  the  spoiler,  the  remorseless  author 
of  their  suffering.  Their  cause  is  a  triumph  in  itself;  and  may  the 
great  Being  who  "  hateth  iniquity,  and  terribly  judgeth  the  oppressor," 
shield  them  in  the  day  of  struggle,  and  give  a  new  hope  to  mankind  by 
the  new  victory  of  their  freedom  ! 


A    MOORE-ISH    MELODY. 

OH  !  give  me  not  unmeaning  Smiles, 

Though  worldly  clouds  may  fly  before  them; 
But  let  me  see  the  sweet  blue  isles 

Of  radiant  eyes  when  Tears  wash  o'er  them. 
Though  small  the  fount  where  they  begin, 

They  form — 'tis  thought  in  many  a  sonnet — 
A  Flood  to  drown  our  sense  of  sin  ; 

But  oh !  Love's  ark  still  floats  upon  it. 

Then  give  me  tears — oh !  hide  not  one ; 

The  best  affections  are  but  flowers, 
That  faint  beneath  the  fervid  sun, 

And  languish  once  a  day  for  showers. 
Yet  peril  lurks  in  every  gem — 

For  tears  are  worse  than  swords  in  slaughter ; 
And  man  is  still  subdued  by  them, 

As  humming-birds  are  shot  with  water  ! 


1831.J  [     17    ] 

DEFOE:  HTS  LIFE  AND  WRITINGS.* 

FEW  writers  have  ever  lived  who  have  encountered,  though  in  a 
somewhat  limited  sphere,  more  numerous  vicissitudes,  or  been  the 
subject  of  more  undeserved  calumny  than  the  author  of  "  Robinson 
Crusoe."  He  has  touched  the  highest  and  the  lowest  point  of  honour 
and  disgrace.  At  one  time  a  companion  of  the  nobility — a  counsellor 
of  princes ;  at  another  a  man  of  the  people,  in  bad  odour  at  Court,  but 
whose  acquaintance  was  deemed  an  honour  by  the  commonalty ;  at  a 
third,  a  proscribed  adventurer  —  a  sort  of  Paine  in  society  —  a 
subject  for  the  pillory — a  rebel — and  a  mark  for  small  wits  to  shoot 
at ;  the  experience  of  Defoe,  throughout  an  unusually  protracted 
life,  has  established  the  fact  (were  any  additional  proof  needed),  that 
he  who  presumes  to  make  men  wiser  or  better  than  they  are ;  who  puts 
himself  forth  as  a  reformer,  whether  in  religion,  politics,  or  morals, 
must  make  up  his  mind  to  bear  in  turn  the  abuse  of  all  parties ;  to  be 
the  victim  of  ingratitude  proportioned  tp  the  benefits  he  has  conferred 
on  society ;  to  be  kicked — spit  upon — and  trampled  under  foot  by  the 
lowest  of  the  low,  the  basest  of  the  base ;  to  be  cursed  by  those  whom 
he  has  blessed — in  a  word,  to  be  anathematized  and  excommunicated 
of  men.  The  way  to  succeed  in  life  is  to  wink  at  the  vices  of  the  age, 
to  be  chary  of  its  errors  of  thought  and  practice,  to  agree  with  it,  to 
flatter  it,  to  walk  side  by  side  with  it.  The  world,  like  a  man  with  the 
gout,  cannot  endure  rough  usage;  hence  those  have  always  been  in  best 
repute  as  moralists  and  men  of  sense,  who  have  treated  it  with  lenity 
and  forbearance.  To  walk  with  the  world  with  an  orthodox  steady 
pace,  neither  hastening  before,  nor  lagging  behind  it,  is  in  nine  cases  out 
often  to  ensure  its  favour  ;  but  to  step  forward,  like  a  fugleman,  from  the 
ranks  of  society,  no  matter  how  just  be  one's  claims  to  such  distinction, 
is  at  once  to  rouse,  first,  the  world's  attention — next,  its  envy — and  lastly,  its 
bitter,  inextinguishable  hatred.  Defoe,  unfortunately,  was  an  aspirant 
of  this  class.  From  earliest  life  he  panted  for  distinction  as  a  reformer, 
and  paid  the  penalty  of  such  zeal  by  an  indiscriminate  abuse  of  the 
age  which  he  endeavoured  to  improve.  But  time,  the  great  reformer — 
time  who  sinks  the  falsehood,  and  draws  forth  the  truth,  let  it  lie 
deeper  than  ever  plummet  sounded — has  at  last  done  him  justice,  and 
Defoe,  so  long  the  mere  scurrilous  pamphleteer,  the  trashy  novelist — 
the  vulgar  satirist — the  object  of  Pope's  illiberal  sneer — "  earless  on 
high  stood  unabashed  Defoe" — has  now,  by  the  just  award  of  posterity, 
taken  his  station  in  literature  in  the  very  front  rank  as  a  novelist,  and 
but  a  few  degrees  below  Swift  as  a  party- writer. 

It  is  of  this  prolific  author  that  we  here  intend  to  say  a  few  words, 
taking  for  our  guide  Mr.  Walter  Wilson's  late  able  and  elaborate  biogra- 

Daniel  Foe— or  Defoe,  as  he  chose  to  call  himself — was  the  son  of  a 
butcher,  and  was  born  in  the  City  of  London,  A.D.  1661,  in  the  Parish 
of  St.  Giles's  Cripplegate.  Both  his  parents  were  Non-conformists,  and 
early  in  life  imbued  Daniel  with  these  strict  religious  principles  which 
gleam  like  a  rainbow  through  the  glooms  and  the  clouds  of  his  polemical 
writings.  When  just  emerging  from  childhood,  he  was  placed  under 

*  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Daniel  Defoe.  By  Walter  Wilson,  Esq.  of 
the  Inner  Temple.  3  vols.  Hurst,  Chance,  and  Co.  1 830. 

M.M.  New  Series.  VOL.  XI.— No.  61.  D 


18  Defoe:  his  Life  and  Writings.  [JAN. 

the  superintendence  of  a  Presbyterian  minister,  the  Rev.  Samuel  An- 
nesley — an  excellent  man  and  a  good  scholar,  to  whom  in  after  age  he 
did  justice  in  an  elegy,  which,  however,  possesses  more  affection  than 
poetry.  f<  As  a  boy,"  says  Mr.  Wilson,  "  Defoe  displayed  those  light 
and  buoyant  spirits,  that  vivacity  of  humour,  and  cheerfulness  of  tem- 
per, which  rendered  him  a  favourite  with  his  companions.  lie  seems 
to  have  been  a  boy  also  of  remarkable  courage,  a  feature  which  strongly 
marked  his  future  character.  We  are  therefore  not  surprised  that  it 
led  him  sometimes  into  disputes  and  contests  with  other  lads  of  a  similar 
age ;  for  he  was  both  from  habit  and  principle  an  enemy  to  the  doc- 
trine of  non-resistance." 

It  was  during  the  period  of  his  childhood  that  a  circumstance  occurred 
which  strongly  illustrates  the  character  of  Defoe,  as  also  that  of  his 
age.  During  a  certain  portion  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  when  the 
nation  was  under  alarm  respecting  the  restoration  of  a  Popish  Govern- 
ment, young  Defoe,  apprehensive  that  the  printed  Bible  would  become 
rare,  or  be  locked  up  in  an  unknown  tongue,  applied  himself  diligently, 
together  with  many  other  Non-conformists,  night  and  day,  to  the  task 
of  copying  it  out  in  MS. ;  nor  once  halted  in  his  exertions  till  he  had 
fairly  transcribed  the  whole  book,  a  feat  which  at  that  early  age  he 
looked  on  with  enthusiasm,  as  if  thereby  destined  to  be  the  ark 
of  his  religion's  safety  ;  and  at  a  late  period  of  life  with  satisfaction 
mixed  with  surprise,  at  the  extent  of  his  juvenile  simplicity.  At 
the  age  of  fourteen,  Defoe  was  for  the  first  time  sent  from  home, 
to  an  academy  at  Newington  Green,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Rev.  Charles  Morton.  This  was  one  of  those  schools  founded  by  the 
Non-conformists,  as  substitutes  for  the  English  universities,  from  which 
the  law  had  excluded  them.  It  was  conducted  on  principles  pretty 
similar  to  those  of  the  present  dissenting  establishments  of  Hackney 
and  Mill-hill ;  and  in  its  course  of  education  comprised  the  languages, 
logic,  rhetoric,  the  mathematics,  and  philosophy.  Divinity  was,  how- 
ever, the  chief  subject  of  tuition;  the  Non-conformists  made  every 
thing  subservient  to  this ;  hence  numbers  of  young  men  were  educated 
at  their  schools,  who  in  after  years  distinguished  themselves  by  their 
pre-eminent  theological  qualifications.  Defoe's  attainments  at  Newing- 
ton, though  desultory,  were  of  a  superior  order.  He  was  master  of  five 
languages,  was  well  acquainted  with  the  theory  and  practice  of  the 
English  Constitution,  and  had  studied  with  success  the  mathematics, 
natural  philosophy,  logic,  geography,  and  history.  His  knowledge 
of  ecclesiastical  history  was  also  considerable,  and  such  as  subsequently 
rendered  him  a  formidable  antagonist  to  the  established  church.  As  his 
parents  intended  him  for  the  clerical  profession,  he  remained  at  Newing- 
ton the  full  term,  that  is  to  say,  five  years ;  at  the  expiration  of  which 
time  he  returned  home,  and  being  diverted  by  the  activity  of  his  mind 
from  entering  the  priesthood,  turned  his  attention  exclusively  to  the 
politics  of  the  day. 

He  was  now  about  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  never  did  an  active 
enterprising  youth  enter  upon  life  at  a  period  more  pregnant  with  event- 
ful incidents,  and  more  favourable  for  the  development  of  political 
sagacity.  Charles  II.,  the  traitor — the  libertine — the  infidel — the  pen- 
sioner of  France  and  Holland — was  just  closing  a  reign  unredeemed  by 
the  slightest  public  or  private  virtue.  The  nation,  inured  to  the  doc- 
trine of  passive  obedience,  slept  in  a  state  of  sulky  tranquillity,  trampled 


1881.]  Defoe:  his  Life  and  Writings.  19 

under  foot  by  the  high  churchmen  on  the  one  side,  and  the  aristocratic 
laity  on  the  other.  Public  morality  there  was  none,  of  public  hypocrisy 
an  abundance ;  religion  was  at  a  discount,  patriotism  below  par.  The 
exterior  forms,  however,  of  worship  were  kept  up  with  punctilious 
severity,  and  of  persecution  there  was  quite  enough  on  the  part  of 
the  high  churchmen  towards  the  dissenters  to  throw  the  Inquisition  into 
the  shade.  The  bishops,  of  course,  were  the  first  to  "  beat  the  drum 
ecclesiastic"  of  intolerance  ;  the  magistrates  followed ;  the  constabulary 
kept  them  company,  passibus  cequis  ;  till  at  length  the  whole  country — ; 
priest-ridden  and  law-ridden,  as  it  ever  has  been — was  persuaded  to 
believe,  that  to  be  a  dissenter  was  to  be  a  rogue,  a  vagabond,  and 
an  infidel. 

On  the  accession  of  James  II.  this  intolerant  spirit,  so  far  from  dimi- 
nishing, increased,  if  possible,  in  acerbity.  James  himself,  though 
a  bigot,  was  not  ill-inclined  towards  the  dissenters,  whom  he  tacitly 
encouraged,  hoping  thereby  to  weaken  the  power  of  the  church,  and 
so  bring  forward  his  darling  popery  :  but  though  the  monarch  was 
thus  favourably  disposed  towards  the  dissenters,  the  nation's  prejudices 
against  them  were  artfully  kept  alive  by  the  clergy,  who.  in  those 
troubled  times,  possessed  an  influence  over  their  countrymen,  which  it 
requires  no  great  sagacity  to  foresee  they  can  never  possess  again. 
Defoe  was  no  careless  observer  of  this  reign  of  terror,  which  he 
exposed  in  a  manner  and  with  a  spirit  that  soon  brought  down  upon  him, 
that  most  rancorous  of  all  hatred — the  odium  theologicum.  He  enlisted 
himself  in  the  cause  of  the  dissenters,  fought  their  battles  with  intre- 
pidity, exposed  the  persecutions  of  their  enemies — their  folly — their 
madness  —  their  atrocity — and  was  recompensed  for  such  disinterested- 
ness by  the  meagre  consolation,  that  virtue  is  its  own  reward. 

But  not  polemics  only,  politics  equally  engaged  his  attention.  At  the 
accession  of  James  II.,  when,  in  return  for  his  promise  of  support,  the 
bishops  inculcated  every  where  the  doctrines  of  divine  right-  and  passive 
obedience,  Defoe  (then  but  twenty- four  years  of  age)  was  among  the 
first  to  fathom  the  hypocrisy  of  both  parties.  With  James  in  parti- 
cular he  was  very  early  disgusted  :  he  could  not  but  perceive,  that 
nothing  was  to  be  expected  from  the  liberality  or  toleration  of  a  monarch 
to  whom  a  servile  parliament,  at. the  very  opening  of  his  reign,  was 
willing  to  allow  two  millions  and  a  half  annually  without  check  or  hin- 
drance, and  whom  the  high  churchmen  supported  in  their  pulpits  as  a 
direct  emanation  from  the  Deity ;  and  accordingly  was  one  of  the 
earliest  to  engage  heart  and  soul  in  that  ill-planned  insurrection  which 
terminated  in  the  destruction  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  and  his  fol- 
lowers. 

It  was  not  without  difficulty  that,  after  the  disastrous  battle  of 
Bridgewater,  Defoe  escaped  from  the  west  of  England,  and  was 
enabled  to  resume  those  commercial  occupations  by  which  he  had 
hitherto  creditably  supported  himself.  The  nature  of  his  business  at  this 
period  has  been  variously  represented  :  his  enemies  were  fond  of  giving 
out  that  he  was  a  paltry  retail  shop-keeper,  but  it  appears  that  he  was 
a  hose-factor,  or  middle  man  between  the  manufacturer  and  the  retail 
dealer.  "  This  agency  concern,"  says  his  biographer,  "  he  carried  on 
for  some  years  in  Freeman's-court,  Cornhill,  from  1(385  to  1695.  When 
he  had  been  in  business  about  two  years,  he  judged  it  expedient  to  link 
himself  more  closely  with  his  fellow  citizens,  and  was  admitted  a  livery- 

D  2 


20  Defoe :  his  Life  and  Writings.  £JAN. 

man  of  London  on  the  26th  of  January,  1687-8,  having  claimed  his 
freedom  by  birth." 

We  return  to  the  politics  of  this  eminent  writer.  After  the  execution 
of  Monmouth,  and  the  utter  overthrow  of  his  adherents,  James  II.  no 
longer  scrupled  to  avow  his  predilection  for  popery.  His  first  plan  was 
to  raise  some  new  regiments,  and  officer  them  by  papists :  his  second,  to 
import  Catholic  priests  from  the  country ;  and  his  third,  to  erect  chapels 
and  seminaries  for  the  youth  of  that  persuasion,  and  even  to  consecrate 
a  popish  bishop  in  his  own  chapel  at  Windsor.  He  published,  more- 
over, a  royal  declaration,  by  virtue  of  which  all  penal  and  sanguinary 
laws,  in  matters  of  religion,  were  to  be  suspended,  all  oaths  and  tests  to 
be  suppressed,  and  all  dissenters,  whether  Protestant  or  Catholic,  to  be 
held  equally  capable  of  public  employments.  This,  at  first  sight, 
appeared  a  fine  triumph  for  the  non-conformists  ;  but  Defoe  soon  pene- 
trated the  hypocrisy  of  the  declaration,  that  it  was  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  a  plan  to  engraft  popery,  under  the  specious  form  of  toleration, 
on  the  ruins  of  the  established  church. 

Readers  of  the  present  day  can  scarcely  form  an  idea  of  the  horror  with 
which  Protestants  of  ail  persuasions,  at  this  particular  epoch,  regarded 
the  "  damnable  and  idolatrous"  doctrines  of  Catholicism.  It  was  a  perfect 
mania.  The  pope  was  synonimous  with  anti-Christ ;  the  mass-houses  were 
Pandeemoniums ;  the  priests,  fiends  and  sorcerers.  Nothing  was  too  absurd 
to  obtain  credence,  provided  it  told  against  the  papists.  The  Jews,  during 
the  dynasty  of  the  Plantagenets,  never  inspired  one  half  the  horror  that 
the  Catholics  excited  throughout  the  brief  reign  of  James  II.  Defoe, 
though  tolerant  and  enlightened  in  other  respects,  partook  largely  of  this 
influenza,  and,  much  as  he  disapproved  their  conduct,  yet  joined  zealously 
with  the  high-church  party  in  their  endeavours  to  dethrone  the  infa- 
tuated Stuart.  Pamphlet  after  pamphlet  appeared  in  rapid  succession 
from  his  pen  on  this  great  question,  for  which  he  was  courted  by  the 
more  influential  ecclesiastics,  who,  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  their  plura- 
lities, lowered  their  usual  tone  of  hostility,  and  whispered  the  word  of 
promise  in  the  credulous  ears  of  the  dissenters.  But  Defoe  was  not 
duped  by  this  specious  conduct.  He  knew  that  the  church  would 
never  condescend  to  tolerate  those  of  his  persuasion,  and  that  the 
alliance  now  struck  up  between  them  was  merely  a  temporary  one, 
to  be  dissolved  when  the  danger  that  threatened  both  equally,  was 
removed.  Still,  as  he  revereneed  the  constitution  more  than  he 
disrelished  the  high-church  party,  he  openly  espoused  their  cause, 
and  with  the  aid  of  the  seven  famous  bishops,  succeeded  in  eject- 
ing the  monarch.  Mr.  Wilson  dismisses  briefly  the  share  Defoe 
bore  in  this  great  work ;  it  is  on  record,  however,  that  his  writings 
contributed  in  no  trivial  degree  to  accelerate  its  progress,  and  that 
he  was  in  consequence  looked  on  for  a  time  as  one  of  the  lions  of 
the  age. 

We  have  mentioned  the  seven  bishops  as  material  agents  in  the 
Revolution  that  placed  the  Prince  of  Orange  on  the  throne  of  England. 
It  may  therefore  be  supposed  that  we  have  alluded  to  them  in  the  light 
of  patriots.  Lest  any  of  our  readers  should  be  led  away  by  such  sup- 
position, we  think  it  but  right  to  state  that  the  opposition  of  the  bishops 
to  James  had  its  origin  in  the  basest  of  all  passions — the  love  of  gain. 
So  long  as  the  king  presumed  not  to  interfere  with  their  pluralities,  they 
allowed  him  to  tax  the  country  at  pleasure,  to  govern  without  Parlia- 


1831.]  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  21 

ments,  to  keep  up  a  standing  army.  They  even  preached  the  doctrine 
of  his  divine  authority  from  the  pulpit,  and  held,  among  their  leading 
tenets,  that  it  was  impiety  to  dispute  his  will.  This  was  their  rule  of 
conduct  so  long  as  James  respected  their  revenues.  The  instant,  how- 
ever, that  he  displayed  an  inclination  to  curtail  them,  their  lordships'  self- 
interest  took  the  alarm,  and  luckily  chiming  in  with  that  of  the 
nation,  the  one  cheered  the  other  along  that  broad  high-road 
which  is  by  courtesy  called  the  course  of  patriotism — but  which,  in 
nine  out  of  ten  cases,  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  course  of  per- 
sonal aggrandizement — till  James  had  been  expelled  his  throne,  and  both 
parties,  the  churchmen  and  the  nation,  had  reached  the  goal  at  which  they 
aimed,  and  secured  the  crown  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  on  the  avowed 
principle  of  toleration.  And  here,  on  dismissing  James,  we  cannot 
refrain  from  instituting  a  parallel  between  that  monarch  and  the  ex-king 
Charles  the  Tenth.  Both  were  bigots,  and  of  the  gloomiest  cast ;  both 
were  influenced  by  bad  and  interested  advisers,  and  both  fell  victims 
to  their  superstition.  The  Jesuits  were  the  ruin  of  James,  on  the  same 
principle  and  in  the  same  spirit  that  they  were  the  ruin  of  Charles ; 
though  the  latter  is  a  thousand  degrees  less  defensible  than  the  former, 
inasmuch  as  he  was  far  behind  his  age  in  intellect,  while  James  was 
neither  better  nor  worse  than  the  other  public  characters  of  his  day. 
To  complete  the  parallel,  both  kings  had  in  early  life  suffered  much  from 
the  pressure  of  adverse  circumstances,  and  both  had  failed  to  derive 
wisdom  or  experience  from  such  adversity. 

It  may  be  imagined  that  throughout  the  eventful  period  which  imme- 
diately preceded  and  followed  the  dethronement  of  James  and  the 
accession  of  William,  Defoe's  pen  was  not  idle.  He  was  indeed 
continually  at  work  in  the  good  cause,  and  became  in  consequence  so 
popular  with  the  nation,  and  even  with  the  court,  that  he  was  personally 
consulted  by  King  William  on  some  public  questions  of  emergency,  and 
rewarded  by  that  monarch — a  proof  that  his  advice  was  of  value — with 
the  place  of  accountant  to  the  commissioners  of  the  glass  duty,  which, 
however,  he  was  compelled  to  relinquish  in  1699,  about  four  years 
subsequent  to  his  appointment. 

"  It  was,  probably/'  says  Mr.  Wilson,  "  about  this  time  that  Defoe 
became  secretary  to  the  tile-kiln  and  brick-kiln  works,  at  Tilbury,  in 
Essex,  an  office  which  he  is  reported  to  have  filled  for  some  years.  It 
failed,  however,  like  many  of  his  other  projects,  but  was  continued  by 
him,  on  a  restricted  scale,  after  he  had  lost  upwards  of  three  thousand 
pounds  by  the  speculation,  till  the  year  1703,  when  the  wind  of  his 
court-popularity  shifting,  the  current  made  strong  head  against  him, 
and  he  was  prosecuted  by  the  government  for  a  libel/'  Previous  to  this,  we 
should  premise,  Defoe  had  speculated  largely,  and  with  various,  but  in 
the  main  indifferent,  success  in  business.  He  had  embarked  with  other 
partners  in  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  trade,  which  necessarily  led 
him  into  those  countries,  though  at  what  particular  period  he  visited 
them,  cannot  now  be  ascertained.  He  also  had  some  concern  in  the 
trade  with  Holland,  and  was  in  consequence  held  up  to  ridicule  by  his 
enemies,  as  a  civet-cat  merchant,  "  though  it  was,  probably/'  says  his 
biographer,  "  the  drug  rather  than  the  animal  in  which  he  traded." 
Besides  his  visits  to  Holland,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  Defoe  made  an 
excursion  to  France,  and  appears  to  have  been  much  struck  with  the 
extent,  number,  and  magnificence  of  the  public  buildings  in  Paris. 


22  I)c foe  :   his  Life  and  ll''ntings.  £JAN. 

He  even  penetrated  (a  rare  occurrence  with  English  authors  in  those 
days !)  into  Germany  ;  but  notwithstanding  the  vast  range  and  variety  of 
scenery  that  thus  came  under  his  observation,  he  has  left  it  on  record 
that  nothing  on  the  continent  was  equal,  in  his  opinion,  to  the  various 
and  luxuriant  views  by  the  river-side,  from  London  to  Richmond. 
"  Even  the  country  for  twenty  miles  round  Paris,"  says  he,  "  cannot 
compare  with  it,  though  that  indeed  is  a  kind  of  prodigy." 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  a  man  thus  desultory  and  miscellaneous  in 
his  speculations — at  one  time  a  hose-factor — at  another  a  foreign  merchant 
• — at  a  third  a  brick-maker,  and  throughout  his  life  a  confirmed  incurable 
author — an  author  too,  be  it  remembered,  of  all  work — a  satirist — a 
pamphleteer — an  essayist — a  critic — a  novelist — a  polemic — a  political 
economist — and  (almost)  a  poet,  at  any  rate  an  inditer  of  much  and 
various  verse  ; — it  is  not,  we  repeat,  to  be  supposed,  that  so  universal  a 
genius  would  be  over-successful  in  trade;  and  accordingly  we  find  Defoe, 
somewhere  about  the  year  1692 — for  the  exact  period  is  uncertain — - 
meeting  with  the  fate  of  most  universal  geniuses,  and  figuring  in  the 
Gazette  as  a  bankrupt.  It  is  but  fair,  however,  to  add,  that  no  sooner 
was  the  commission  taken  out,  at  the  instigation  of  an  angry  creditor, 
than  it  was  superseded,  on  the  petition  of  those  to  whom  he  was  most 
indebted,  and  who  accepted  a  composition  on  his  single  bond.  "  This 
he  punctually  paid  by  the  efforts  of  unwearied  diligence,  but  some  of 
his  creditors — it  is  Mr.  Wilson  who  is  here  speaking — who  had  been 
thus  satisfied,  falling  afterwards  into  distress  themselves,  Defoe  volun- 
tarily paid  them  their  whole  claims,  being  then  in  rising  circumstances, 
from  King  William's  favour."  The  annals  of  literature,  though  they 
abound  in  traits  of  eccentric,  shewy,  and  comprehensive  generosity,  yet 
seldom  present  us  with  an  instance  of  such  just  principle  and  natural 
(not  high-flown)  liberality  as  this.  The  munificence  of  genius  oftener 
affords  matter  for  astonishment  than  admiration  ;  it  is  therefore  with  no 
little  satisfaction  that  we  have  recorded  this  very  noble  and  unostenta- 
tious trait  of  character  on  the  part  of  an  author,  who  had  quite  talent 
enough  to  entitle  him  (had  he  felt  so  inclined)  to  take  out  a  patent 
for  eccentricity,  and  thereby  dispense  with  the  necessity  of  being  an 
honest  man.  But  Defoe's  heart  and  head  (especially  the  former)  were 
always  on  the  right  side. 

It  is  not  known  to  what  part  of  the  kingdom  Defoe  retired  when 
circumstances  compelled  him  to  render  himself  invisible  for  a  time  to 
his  creditors.  It  is  conjectured,  that  he  fled  to  Bristol,  where  he 
used  often  to  be  seen  walking  about  the  streets,  accoutred  in  the 
fashion  of  the  times,  with  a  full-flowing  wig,  lace  ruffles,  and  a  sword 
by  his  side.  As  his  appearance  in  public,  however,  was  restricted  to 
the  sabbath — bailiffs  having  no  more  power  on  that  day  than  fiends  of 
darkness  at  the  hallowed  season  of  Christmas — he  soon  became  generally 
known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Sunday  Gent,"  and  the  inn,  now  an 
obscure  pot-house,  is  still  in  existence,  where  he  used  occasionally  to 
resort  for  the  purposes  of  enjoying  the  pleasures  of  society,  to  which 
(though  temperate  and  abstemious  in  his  habits)  he  was  fondly  ad- 
dicted. 

It  was  at  this  period — or  perhaps  a  little  later,  for  we  have  no  certain 
data  to  direct  us — that  Defoe  rendered  himself  conspicuous  by  some 
remarks  which  he  published  on  the  subject  of  Dr.  Sherlock's  apostacy. 
As  this  divine's  conduct  excited  considerable  odium  at  the  time,  and  has 


18,'U.]  Defoe:  his  Life  ami  W tilings.  ^3 

found  an  imitator  at  thepresent  day  in  the  person  of  thelateDean  of  Chester; 
we  may  perhaps  be  excused  if  we  enter  into  a  few  of  the  particulars  of 
the  case.    Dr.  Sherlock,  who  was  Master  of  the  Temple,  had  distinguished 
himself  from  the  first  moment  of  his  entering  into  holy  orders,  by  his 
uncompromising  zeal  in  favour  of  passive  obedience,  and  the  divine  right 
of  kings.     Throughout  the  reign  of  James  II.  the  Dr.  was  one  of  his 
staunchest  supporters.     His  submission  to  the  ruling  powers  knew  no 
bounds,  and  his  preferments  bid  fair  to  become  equally  unlimited,  when, 
unfortunately,    in   the   very  meridian  of  his    prosperity,    a    few   incon- 
venient blunders,  made    on  the   part   of  James,   brought   in   William^ 
and  the  astonished,   and  not  a  little  disgusted,  Master  of  the  Temple, 
suddenly   found  himself  holding  pluralities    under   a  monarch   whom; 
according  to  his  principles  of  legitimacy,   and    so   forth,  he  could  not 
regard  otherwise  than  as  a  usurper.     Under  these  circumstances,  and 
as  he  had  always  been  a  clamorous  polemic,  he  could  not  do  less  than 
refuse  the  oaths  of  supremacy  to  William,  nor  could  William,  in  return, 
do  less  than  deprive  him  of  his  preferments.    But  such  martyrdom  never 
entered  into  the  Dr/s  speculations.  His  zeal  was  of  that  peculiarly  poetic 
character,  which,  being  too  high-toned  for  the  common-place  vulgarities 
of  the  world,  shines  to  greater  advantage  in  theory  than  practice.     He 
began  also  to  reflect  that  it  was  exceedingly  unbecoming  the  wisdom 
and   dignity  of  a  sound  divine  to  hesitate  at  swallowing  a  few  fresh 
oaths,    or  recanting    a   few    unfashionable    opinions ;    and  accordingly, 
with  a  facility  of  digestion  perfectly  miraculous,  the  Doctor  not  only 
dispatched  all  the  oaths  necessary  to  ensure  him  the  new  monarch's 
favour,    but  recanted   also    every   single    word     he    had  uttered  from 
the   pulpit   and    elsewhere   on  the    subject  of    "  the  right   divine   of 
kings  to  govern    wrong/'     Not  content  with   this    wholesale  recanta- 
tion, he  even  went  further,  and  had  actually  the  hardihood  to  defend 
his  conduct  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Case  of  the  Allegiance  due 
to  Sovereign   Powers,  stated  and  resolved  according  to  Scripture  and 
Reason,  and  the  Principles  of  the  Church   of  England ;  with  a  more 
particular  Respect  to  the  Oath  lately  enjoined,  of  Allegiance  to  their 
present  Majesties,  King  William  and  Queen  Mary."     As  this  pamphlet 
was  in  direct  and  impudent   opposition   to   one   which   the   Dr.   had 
published  some  few  years  before,  when  James,  not  William,  was  on  the 
throne,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Case  of  Resistance  due  to  Sovereign 
Powers,  stated  and  resolved  according  to  Scripture  and  to  Reason/'  it 
brought  down  upon  him  a  whole  host  of  enemies,  and  among  them 
Defoe,  who  exposed  the  apostate's  conduct  in  so  stinging  a  manner  that, 
notwithstanding  Sherlock's  honours  and  preferments,  he  never  wholly 
recovered  his  mortification. 

In  the  present  day  Dr.  Philpotts  bids  fair  to  become  no  unworthy 
successor  of  Dr.  Sherlock,  with  this  exception  indeed,  that  the  former's 
apostacy  is  incomparably  the  most  flagrant  of  the  two.  And  yet, 
for  his  interested  conversion,  the  traitor  has  been  made  a  bishop  !  The 
appointment  is  an  ominous  one,  and  to  those  who  read  with  learned  eye 
the  signs  of  the  times,  teems  with  hazard  to  the  established  church,  of 
the  majority  of  whose  ministers,  Louis  XIV.  formed  no  incorrect  estimate 
when  he  observed,  in  reply  to  King  James,  who  entreated  him  to  furnish 
means  for  an  invasion  :  "  As  for  your  English  clergy,  1  look  upon  them 
much  worse  than  the  commonalty,  having,  not  only  by  teaching  and 
preaching,  taught  the  people  to  forswear  themselves,  but  shewn  ill 


24  Defoe :  his  Life  and  Writings.  [ JAN. 

examples  in  themselves  by  doing  the  same.  They  have  sworn  allegiance 
to  you,  and  have  since  accepted  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  sworn 
allegiance  to  him.  But  let  them  swear  what  they  will,  and  to  whom 
they  will,  I  for  one  will  not  believe  them,  nor  put  more  value  on  their 
oaths  than  they  do  themselves,  which  is  just  nothing  at  all."  The 
famous  Bishop  Burnet  has  borne  similar  testimony  to  the  character  of 
the  churchmen  of  his  own  times. 

We  return  to  Defoe.  For  some  years  after  the  accession  of  King 
William  he  kept  himself  constantly  before  the  public,  and  among  other 
able  pamphlets,  which,  however,  produced  him  more  or  less  ill-will  at 
the  time,  published  one  entitled  "  An  Essay  on  Projects,"  in  which  he 
satirized  the  love  of  over-trading,  which  distinguished  the  majority  of 
the  London  merchants.  For  this  production,  in  which  he  discoursed 
many  home  truths,  gave  much  sound  advice,  and  endeavoured  to  create 
a  reformation  in  the  commercial  spirit  of  the  age,  he  incurred  the 
odium  of  the  vast  body  of  English  traders,  who,  joined  with  his  poli- 
tical ones,  were  the  means  of  wreaking  on  him  a  world  of  mischief.  About 
the  same  time  writh  his  notorious  "Essay  on  Projects,"  appeared  his 
t(  Account  of  the  Massacre  of  Glencoe,"  in  which  he  proved  to  the  satis- 
faction of  all  unprejudiced  readers,  but  greatly  to  the  annoyance  of 
the  Jacobites,  that  William  III.  was  wholly  guiltless  of  any  participation 
in  the  atrocities  in  question. 

The  year  1701  is  a  memorable  one  in  the  life  of  Defoe.  At  this 
period  it  was  that  he  produced  his  ft  Account  of  the  Stock-Jobbing 
Elections  in  Parliament,"  and  put  forth  certain  notions  on  the  subject  of 
a  reform  in  the  House  of  Commons,  which  gained  him  ill-will  exactly  in 
proportion  to  their  value  and  good  sense.  The  members  were  indignant 
that  a  mere  plebeian  pamphleteer  should  presume  to  turn  reformer. 
Had  he  possessed  birth,  influence,  or  connections,  to  give  weight  to  his 
opinions,  the  case  would  have  been  different ;  but  truth  from  a  plebeian, 
and  against  themselves,  too,  was  more  than  the  House  of  Commons  could 
put  up  with,  though  as  yet  they  had  no  means  of  venting  their  spleen  on 
the  ill-starred  subject  of  their  indignation.  Alluding  to  the  corruption 
of  parliament,  Defoe  observes,  that  in  his  time  there  was  a  regular  set 
of  stock-jobbers  in  the  city,  who  made  it  their  business  to  buy  and  sell 
seats,  and  that  the  market  price  was  a  thousand  guineas.  This  traffic  he 
stigmatizes  as  fatal  to  our  religion  and  liberties,  and  says,  t(  by  this 
concise  method  parliaments  are  in  a  fair  way  of  coming  under  the 
hopeful  management  of  a  few  individuals."  He  adds,  "  that  a  hundred, 
or  a  hundred  and  fifty  such  members  in  a  House  would  carry  any  vote ; 
and,  if  it  be  true,  as  is  very  rational  to  suppose,  those  who  buy  will 
sell,  then  the  influence  of  such  a  number  of  members  will  be  capable  of 
selling  our  trade,  our  religion,  our  peace,  our  effects,  our  king,  and 
every  thing  that  is  valuable  or  dear  to  the  nation."  How  prophetic 
these  remarks  are,  recent  events  have  signally  shewn,  and  have  yet  to 
shew  to  a  still  more  signal  extent. 

It  was  in  the  same  year  (1701)  that  Defoe  made  his  first  appearance 
in  public  as  a  poet,  or  rather,  as  a  satirist,  for,  in  his  case,  the  two 
characters  are  materially  different.  The  subject  of  his  poem  was  "  The 
True-born  Englishman  ;"  and  its  intention  was  to  reproach  his  country- 
men for  abusing  King  William  as  a  foreigner,  and  to  humble  their  pride 
for  despising  some  of  the  newly-created  nobility  upon  the  same  account. 
Its  success  was  prodigious,  and  brought  down  upon  the  author's  head  a 


1&31.J  Defoe  :  kin  Life  and  Writings.  25 

shower  of  praise  and  vituperation.  No  less  than  eighty  thousand  cheap 
copies  were  disposed  of  in  the  streets  of  London  alone — a  success  before 
which  even  the  "Waverley  novels"  must  hide  their  diminished  heads — and 
of  editions,  twenty-one  were  sold  off  within  four  years  from  the  date  of 
publication !  It  cannot,,  however,  be  denied,  that  this  flattering 
reception  was  in  many  respects  undeserved.  As  a  satire  the  "  True- 
born  Englishman"  possesses  much  vigour  of  thought  and  expres- 
sion, but  is  wholly  deficient  in  ease,  grace,  and  poetical  feeling.  The 
language  throughout  is  homely,  the  fancy  bare  and  meagre  to  a 
degree.  It  must  be  confessed,  nevertheless,  that  Defoe  is  a  hard  hitter, 
he  makes  every  blow  tell,  hits  out  manfully  and  straight-forward,  and 
never  once  misses  his  man.  King  William,  and,  of  course,  his  courtiers, 
were  much  pleased  with  the  spirit  and  tendency  of  this  poem,  and  vied 
with  each  other  in  their  testimonies  of  good- will  to  the  author,  to  whose 
satirical  abilities  may  be  applied,  with  peculiar  propriety,  Pope's  phrase, 
"  downright,"  in  that  well-known  and  often-quoted  line,  "As  downright 
Shippen  or  as  old  Montaigne." 

The  same  year  that  gave  birth  to  the  "  True-born  Englishman," 
rendered  Defoe  equally  conspicuous  in  a  different  sphere  of  action. 
Reverting  to  his  favourite  political  topic,  the  corruption  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  he  presented  an  address  on  the  subject  to  the  speaker, 
signed  "  Legion,"  in  the  disguise  of  an  old  woman.  In  this  document 
he  insisted  so  strenuously,  and  with  so  much  justice,  on  the  necessity  of 
reform,  that  the  members  took  the  alarm,  and  would  at  once  have  prose- 
cuted the  writer,  had  not  the  current  of  public  feeling  run  strongly  in 
favour.  As  it  was,  they  contented  themselves  with  abuse  and  vulgar 
recrimination. 

We  now  come  to  the  most  eventful  incident  in  Defoe's  life.  On  the 
death  of  King  William,  Anne  ascended  the  throne,  at  a  period  when  the 
nation  was  convulsed  with  party-spirit,  when  the  faction  of  whigs  and 
tories  raged  with  more  violence  than  ever,  and  when  high-church 
principles  were  carried  to  an  extent  wholly  inconceivable  in  the  pre- 
sent clay.  Defoe,  as  the  advocate  of  the  dissenters,  against  whom 
the  established  church  projected,  and  actually  attempted  to  carry  into 
execution,  a  war  of  extermination,  of  course  resented  with  all  the  energy 
of  which  he  was  capable,  this  inquisitorial  persecution,  and,  adopting  the 
language  of  irony,  exposed  the  bigotry  of  the  high-churchmen  in  a 
pamphlet  entitled  the  "  Shortest  Way  with  the  Dissenters/'  For  this 
work  he  was  eagerly  pounced  on  by  the  House  of  Commons,  brought  to 
trial  at  the  Old  Bailey,  convicted  chiefly  by  the  manoeuvring  of  the  attorney- 
general  (who  seems  to  have  been  the  prototype  of  that  recreant  whig, 
Sir  James  Scarlett),  and  condemned,  to  the  eternal  disgrace  of  justice,  to 
stand  in  the  pillory. 

This  sentence  reflected  shame  only  on  those  who  inflicted  it.  To 
Defoe  it  was  a  triumph  and  season  of  rejoicing,  "  for  he  was 
guarded,"  says  his  biographer,  "  to  the  pillory  by  the  populace,  as 
if  he  were  about  to  be  enthroned  in  a  chair  of  state,  and  descended  from 
it  amidst  the  triumphant  acclamations  of  the  surrounding  multitude,  who, 
instead  of  pelting  him,  according  to  the  orthodox  fashion  in  such  cases, 
protected  him  from  the  missiles  of  his  enemies,  drank  his  health, 
adorned  the  pillory  with  garlands,  and  when  he  descended  from  it, 
supplied  him  with  all  manner  of  refreshments."  But  notwithstanding 
this  flattering  testimonial  to  his  public  worth,  his  punishment,  and  the 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  61.  E 


26  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  [JAN. 

imprisonment  and  fine,  which  formed  part  of  it,  completely  ruined 
Defoe,  who  lost  upwards  of  three  thousand  five  hundred  pounds — a  con- 
siderable sum  in  those  days — and  found  himself  at  a  mature  age,  with  a 
wife  and  six  children,  with  no  other  resource  for  their  support  than  the 
chance  product  of  his  pen.  In  this  desperate  condition,  the  high  tory 
party,  who  reverenced  his  abilities  while  they  dreaded  his  power,  endea- 
voured to  enlist  him  in  their  service ;  but  in  vain,  their  victim  was  proof 
against  temptation,  and,  wrapt  up  in  the  mantle  of  his  integrity,  bade 
defiance  to  the  storms  that  howled  around  him. 

We  must  now  pass  over  a  fe  w  busy  years,  during  which  Defoe  took 
part  with  his  pen  in  almost  every  great  question  that  came  before  the 
public,  particularly  in  the  Union  with  Scotland,  of  which  he  was  a 
staunch  and  influential  promoter,  and  which  procured  him  the  patronage 
of  Harley  and  Godolphin,  and  come  to  a  curious  feature  in  his  literary 
life,  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  lately  brought,  in  an  amusing  manner, 
before  the  world.  It  seems  that  when  Drelincourt's  book,  entitled 
"  Consolations  against  the  Fear  of  Death/'  first  appeared  in  the  English 
language,  the  publisher  was  disappointed  in  the  sale,  and  it  being  a 
heavy  work,  he  is  said  to  have  complained  to  Defoe  of  the  injury  he 
was  likely  to  sustain  by  it.  Our  veteran  author  asked  him  if  he  had 
blended  any  marvels  with  his  piety.  The  bibliopolist  replied  in  the 
negative.  "  Indeed  !"  said  Defoe ;  "  then  attend  to  me,  and  I  will  put  you 
in  a  way  to  dispose  of  the  work,  were  it  as  heavy  to  move  as  Olympus." 
He  then  sate  down,  and  composed  a  tract  with  the  following  title: 
"  A  True  Relation  of  the  Apparition  of  one  Mrs.  Veal  the  Next  Day 
after  her  Death  to  one  Mrs.  Bargrave,  at  Canterbury,  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1705,  which  Apparition  Recommends  the  Perusal  of  Drelin- 
court's Book  of  Consolations  against  the  Fear  of  Death/'  This  tract 
was  immediately  appended  to  the  work  in  question — the  public  being 
then,  as  now,  always  agape  for  marvels — and  has  been  appended  to 
every  subsequent  edition,  of  which  upwards  of  forty  have  now  passed 
through  the  English  press.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  has  recorded  this 
anecdote,  and  from  whom  Mr.  Wilson  has  gleaned  it,  observes  that  it  is 
one  of  the  most  ingenious  specimens  of  book-making  which  have  ever 
come  within  his  knowledge.  It  bespeaks,  indeed,  ineffable  self-pos- 
session and  ingenuity  on  the  part  of  its  author,  for  "  who  but  a  man 
gifted  with  the  most  consummate  readiness,  would  have  thought  of 
summoning  a  ghost  from  the  grave,  to  bear  witness  in  favour  of  a  halting 
body  of  divinity  ?"  Who  indeed  ! 

The  trial  of  the  famous  Dr.  Sacheverell,  was  another  occasion  on 
which  Defoe  particularly  distinguished  himself.  This  fanatic,  who  had 
rendered  himself  notorious  by  boldly  preaching  from  the  pulpit  the 
doctrines  of  non-resistance,  and  whose  cause  was  upheld  by  all  the 
high  tories  and  churchmen  in  the  kingdom ;  who  was  moreover  in 
extreme  favour  with  a  vast  rabble,  hired,  of  course,  to  shout  him  into 
notice,  and  make  a  lion  of  one  whom  nature  intended  solely  for  a  fool, 
was  attacked  by  Defoe  in  a  manner  more  remarkable  for  its  zeal  than 
its  discretion,  inasmuch  as  it -rendered  him  for  the  time  the  most 
unpopular  man  in  the  kingdom.  Wherever  he  went,  whether  about 
the  metropolis  or  in  the  provinces,  his  life  was  in  imminent  danger  ; 
his  attempts  to  reform  the  persecuting  spirit  of  the  age  were  met  with 
contumely  and  ridicule ;  his  character  was  impugned,  his  abilities  were 
decried,  his  very  virtues  ministered  against  him.  For  every  shout  of 


1831.]  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  27 

"  Long  live  Sacheverell !"  a  counter  one  was  raised,  of  "  Down  with 
Defoe  I"  Even  assassination  was  attempted  to  be  put  in  force  against 
him ;— so  difficult,  so  replete  with  hazard  is  the  high  task  to  make  men 
wiser  or  better  than  they  are.  Defoe  was  full  a  century  in  advance  of 
his  age,  and  he  paid  the  penalty  of  such  maturity  in  the  bitter,  unsparing 
abuse  of  his  contemporaries.  All  parties  combined  to  assail  him.  The 
whigs  detested  him,  the  Jacobites  avoided  him,  the  high  tories  feared 
him,  and  even  the  dissenters,  in  whose  cause  he  had  perilled  his  all, 
for  whom  he  had  gone  through  the  ordeal  of  fine — pillory — imprison- 
ment— even  these  for  a  season  stood  aloof  from  him.  He  was  like 
Cain,  branded  on  his  forehead  with  a  mark,  that  all  men  might  avoid 
him.  Time,  however,  did  him  justice:  the  malice  of  his  enemies 
slowly  abated ;  and  as  the  quicksands  of  party  were  perpetually  shifting, 
Defoe  gained  more  or  less  by  such  change.  Still  the  persecutions  he  had 
experienced  made  visible  inroads  on  his  health.  In  the  autumn  of  life 
he  found  himself  without  a  green  leaf  on  his  boughs,  his  spirit  blighted, 
sapless,  and  ready  at  the  first  keen  breeze  that  might  blow  rudely  on 
it,  to  fall  a  ruin  to  earth.  Under  these  circumstances,  in  the  year  1715, 
shortly  after  the  accession  of  George  the  First  to  the  throne,  he  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  in  defence  of  his  whole  political  career,  which  he 
entitled  "  An  Appeal  to  Honour  and  Justice/'  Scarcely  was  this 
concluded,  when  its  gifted  author  was  struck  with  apoplexy,  from 
which  his  recovery  was  for  a  long  time  doubtful. 

On  his  restoration  to  health,  Defoe  embarked  in  a  new  career,  and 
amused  himself  with  the  composition  of  those  works  of  fiction,  some  of 
which  will  render  his  name  immortal.  In  1719  appeared  "  Robinson 
Crusoe,"  founded  on  the  true  adventures  of  Alexander  Selkirk,  who 
but  a  few  years  before  had  in  no  ordinary  degree  excited  public  atten- 
tion ;  in  1721,  the  "  History  of  Moll  Flanders ;"  in  1722,  the  "  Life  of 
Colonel  Jack,"  and  the  "  History  of  the  Great  Plague  in  London ;" 
in  1723,  "  Memoirs  of  a  Cavalier,"  and  "  Religious  Courtship ;"  in  1724, 
"  Roxana,  or  the  Fortunate  Mistress,"  and  "  A  Tour  through  the  whole 
Island  of  Great  Britain;"  and  in  1726,  the  "  Political  History  of  the 
Devil,"  together  with  a  vast  variety  of  other  miscellanies,  both  in  prose 
and  verse,  of  which  little  now  is  known  except  to  the  hunters  after 
literary  rarities.  But  age  and  infirmities  were  rapidly  advancing 
upon  Defoe,  and  putting  a  stop  to  the  further  exercise  of  his  invention. 
Shortly  after  the  marriage  of  one  of  his  daughters,  in  1729,  he  was 
arrested  for  some  trivial  debt,  and  confined  in  prison  till  the  year  1730, 
which  period  was  passed  in  sickness  and  acute  mental  anguish.  As  if 
to  fill  up  the  measure  of  his  suffering,  his  very  children  rebelled  against 
him,  and  on  some  mean  pretext  his  son  found  means  to  deprive  his  aged 
and  heart-broken  father  of  what  little  remained  to  him  of  the  world's 
wealth.  This  was  too  much  for  Defoe's  fortitude.  The  principle  of 
life  within  him,  already  severely  tried,  now  quite  gave  way :  he 
seldom  spoke,  was  often  seen  in  tears,  or  on  his  knees  in  prayer ;  and 
after  some  months  of  intense  mental  suffering,  resigned  himself  without 
a  struggle  to  his  fate,  on  the  24th  of  April,  1731,  at  the  mature  age  of 
seventy. 

Having  thus  sketched  the  main  incidents  in  the  political  life  of  Defoe, 
it  remains  to  say  a  few  words  of  him  in  that  character  by  which  he  is 
best  known  to  posterity,  namely,  as  an  author.  Of  his  fugitive  tracts, 
"  thick  as  autumnal  leaves  that  strow  the  brooks  of  Vallombrosa,"  on 

E  2 


23  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  £J.VN. 

the  passing  topics  of  the  day,  as  the  changed  character  of  the  age  has 
consigned  them  to  eternal  oblivion,  we  shall  merely  observe,  that 
though  uninteresting  to  the  mere  reader  for  amusement,  they  teem  with 
instruction  for  the  historian,  the  commentator,  and  the  divine.  Viewed 
as  literary  compositions,  they  abound  in  spirit,  irony,  and  occasionally 
caustic  sarcasm.  Their  style  is  everywhere  homely,  not  vulgar,  clear, 
explicit,  and  free  from  rant  or  verbiage.  In  this  respect  they 
resemble  the  political  writings  of  Swift,  though  they  fall  immea- 
surably short  of  them  in  terseness,  energy,  and  fertility  of  illustration. 
In  the  "  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's"  tracts  there  is  ever  an  appearance  of 
care  and  attention ;  every  point,  however  simply  detailed,  seems  to  be 
made  the  most  of,  every  fact  to  be  diligently  elaborated  and  insisted 
on.  With  Defoe  the  very  contrary  is  the  case.  He  throws  off  his 
opinions  on  the  great  leading  events  of  his  day,  with  a  carelessness  and 
profusion  which  superior  literary  wealth  but  too  commonly  engenders  ; 
and  if  he  at  times  displays  the  highest  and  most  varied  excellences,  such 
ebullitions  are  the  results  rather  of  accident  than  design.  As  a  political 
writer  Defoe  has  left  behind  him  no  one  master-piece,  by  which  he  can 
be  at  once  brought  before  the  reader's  memory.  His  talents  are  scat- 
tered over  scores  of  volumes;  felicitous  passages,  whether  for  thought, 
sentiment,  humour,  or  fiction,  must  be  sought  in  a  variety  of  tracts, 
whose  aggregate  number  might  appal  the  most  courageous  students. 
He  has  written  no  one  work  like  Swift's  ft  Public  Spirit  of  the  Whigs," 
Burke's  "  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolution,"  or  Johnson's  "  Letter 
on  the  Falkland  Islands," — wherein  that  stately  writer  carries  the  power 
and  dignity  of  the  English  language  to  its  very  loftiest  elevation, — by 
which  a  reader  of  the  present  day  may  at  once  form  an  estimate  of  his 
abilities.  Hence  his  political  celebrity  is  a  dead-letter  to  all  but  histo- 
rians and  antiquaries. 

But  if  Defoe  be  comparatively  unknown  as  a  politician,  as  a  novelist 
and  writer  of  fiction  he  has  the  rare  merit  of  having  witched  all  Europe. 
His  inimitable  "  Robinson  Crusoe"  has  been  translated  into  every  con- 
tinental language,  and  has  even  kindled  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Arabs, 
as  they  listened  outside  their  tents  to  its  incidents,  rendered  into  the 
vernacular  by  the  skill  of  the  traveller  Burkhardt.  By  more  discri- 
minating and  fastidious  judges  it  has  been  equally  well  received.  It 
warmed  the  unsocial  heart  of  Rousseau,  and  taught  him  to  feel  that  there 
were  other  things  in  nature  worthy  consideration  besides  himself; 
relaxed  the  cynical  frown  of  Johnson ;  delighted  Blair  and  Beattie ;  ai?d 
in  our  own  days  has  received  the  unqualified  commendation  of  such 
men  as  Scott,  Lamb,  and  Hazlitt.  Public  opinion,  split  into  a  thou- 
sand nice  distinctions  on  other  literary  topics,  has  been  unanimous  on 
the  subject  of  "  Robinson  Crusoe."  It  has  received  the  suffrages  and 
interested  the  feelings  of  all  ages  and  grades  in  society,  of  the  school- 
boy and  the  man,  of  the  peer  and  the  peasant.  The  reason  of  this  is  obvious. 
Crusoe  is  nature  herself  speaking  in  her  own  language  on  her  own  most 
favourite  and  intelligible  topics.  Art  is  no  where  present,  she  is  dis- 
carded for  matters  of  higher  and  more  general  interest.  While  the  poet 
and  the  scholar  appeal  to  the  select  few,  Defoe  throws  himself  abroad 
on  the  sympathies  of  the  world.  His  subject,  he  feels,  will  bear  him 
out ;  the  strongest  instincts  of  humanity  will  plead  trumpet-tongued  in 
his  favour.  Despite  the  extraordinary  moral  and  intellectual  changes 
that  a  new  fashion  of  society,  a  new  mode  of  writing  and  thinking,  have 


1831.]  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  20 

wrought  in  England,  •"  Robinson  Crusoe"  still  retains  (though  partially 
dimmed)  his  reputation,  and  the  reader  who  can  unmoved  peruse  his 
adventures,  may  assure  himself  that  the  fault  of  such  indifference  lies 
with  him ;  Defoe  is  wholly  guiltless. 

For  ourselves,  the  bare  recollection  of  this  tale  brings  before  our 
minds  sympathies  long  since  resigned,  and  which  otherwise  might 
be  altogether  forgotten.  We  remember,  as  though  it  were  an  event  of 
yesterday,  our  first  perusal  of  "  Robinson  Crusoe."  We  remember  the 
sloping  green  in  front  of  the  grey  abbey  wall,  where  we  sate  thrilled  with 
wonder  and  a  vague  sense  of  horror,  at  the  print  of  the  unknown 
savage's  feet  on  the  deserted  island,  which  the  solitary  mariner  disco- 
vered in  one  of  his  early  wanderings.  We  remember  the  strong  social 
sympathies  that  sprung  up  within  us — the  birth,  as  it  were,  of  a  new 
and  better  existence — as  we  read  how  from  being  utterly  desolate, 
Robinson  Crusoe  gradually  found  himself  the  companion  of  one  or 
two  associates,  rude  indeed,  and  uncultivated,  but  men  like  himself, 
and  therefore  the  fittest  mates  of  his  solitude.  We  remember  (and 
how  few  tales  beloved  in  boyhood  can  bear  the  severe  scrutiny  of  the 
man !)  the  generous  warmth  with  which  we  entered  into  the  feelings  of 
the  sailor,  as  he  saw  his  little  colony — including  the  goats,  who  were 
grown  so  tame  that  they  would  approach  at  his  call  and  suffer  him  to 
penn  them  at  night  in  their  fold — gradually  augmenting  round  him,  and 
at  last  (what  an  exquisite  trait  of  nature  !)  following  the  course  of  nature, 
and  springing  up  into  a  limited  monarchy,  of  which  he  was  the  head. 
We  remember  too — for  no  gratification  is  without  its  alloy,  so  true  is  the 
exclamation  of  the  poet — • 

"  Inter  saluberrina  culta 
Infelix  lolium  et  steriles  dominantur  avenae" — 

we  remember  the  acute  regret  we  experienced  when  feuds  and  ambitious 
feelings  began  to  spring  up  within  the  bosom  of  that  colony,  where 
Astraea,  driven  from  all  other  parts  of  earth,  should  have  taken  up  her 
abode,  and  Peace  sate  throned  as  on  a  sepulchre.  Will  it  be  believed 
that  this  tale,  so  perfect  in  its  descriptions — so  affecting  in  its  sim- 
plicity— so  entirely  arid  incorruptibly  natural — was  refused  by  almost 
every  bookseller  in  the  metropolis  ?  Yet  strange  as  it  may  seem,  this 
was  actually  the  fact.  e(  Robinson  Crusoe"  was  hawked  about  through 
the  trade  as  a  work  of  neither  mark  nor  livelihood,  and  at  last  accepted, 
as  a  proof  of  especial  condescension,  by  an  obscure  retail  bookseller. 
It  is  singular,  but  not  less  true — and  we  leave  our  readers  to  draw  their 
own  inference  from  the  fact — that  almost  every  book  of  any  pretensions 
to  originality  has  been  similarly  neglected.  "  Paradise  Lost"  with  diffi- 
culty found  a  publisher,  while  the  whole  trade  vied  with  each  other  in 
their  eagerness  to  procure  the  works  of  such  dull  mechanical  writers  as 
Blackmore  and  Glover ;  "  Gulliver's  Travels"  lay  ten  years  in  MS.  for 
want  of  due  encouragement  from  the  booksellers  ;  and  in  our  own  times, 
and  in  a  lighter  branch  of  literature,  the  (e  Miseries  of  Human  Life/* 
and  the  still  more  ingenious  "  Rejected  Addresses,"  were  refused  by  the 
trade  with  indifference,  if  not  contempt.  To  crown  the  list  of  wrorks 
thus  misunderstood,  Sir  W.  Scott  has  left  it  on  record  that  "  Waverley" 
was  actually  declined  three  several  times  by  the  acutest  publisher  of  his 
day ;  and  at  last  ushered  into  the  world,  after  it  had  lain  twelve  years 


30  Defoe  :  his  Life  and  Writings.  [[JAN. 

unnoticed  in  its  author's  desk,  with  doubt,  hesitation,  and  indifference. 
Crciiilc  postcri ! 

It  was  objected  to  "  Robinson  Crusoe/'  on  its  publication,  when  to  doubt 
its  other  merits  was  impossible,  that  it  had  no  claims  to  originality  ;  that, 
in  fact,  it  was  a  mere  transcript  of  the  "  Adventures  of  Alexander 
Selkirk.'*  Of  all  objections  to  books  of  value,  none  are  more  common, 
none  more  vulgar  than  this.  True  originality  lies  not  in  the  mechanical 
invention  of  incident  and  circumstance — else  who  more  original  than 
a  high-flown  startling  melodramatist  ? — but  in  creating  new  matter  for 
thought  and  feeling ;  in  exploring  the  untried  depths  of  the  heart ;  in 
multiplying  the  sources  of  sympathy.  Whoever  excites  a  new  emotion  ; 
whoever  strikes  a  chord  in  the  world's  heart  never  struck  before  ;  he  is 
the  only  inventor,  the  only  sterling  original.  It  is  in  this  sense  that  we 
style  Shakspeare — for  all  his  plots,  and  the  ground- work  of  the  majority 
of  his  characters,  are  borrowed — a  creator  ;  in  this  sense  also  we  give 
Wordsworth,  and  Scott,  and  Hazlitt,  among  the  moderns,  credit  for  the 
same  high  attribute.  To  invent  is  to  look  into  oneself,  to  draw  from 
one's  own  heart  materials  for  the  world's  sympathy.  This  Defoe  has 
done  throughout  his  "  Robinson  Crusoe."  The  "  Adventures  of  Alex- 
ander Selkirk"  are  the  mere  pegs  on  which  he  has  hung  his  painting ; 
the  grouping  on  the  canvass  itself — the  light  and  shade  of  character  and 
description — the  development  of  incident — the  fine  tone  of  feeling  and 
simplicity  that  pervades  and  mellows  the  entire  composition — these  are 
all  essentially  his  own. 

Of  Defoe's  minor  works,  such,  for  instance,  as  his  "  Singleton," 
"  Moll  Flanders,"  "  Colonel  Jack,"  &c.,  we  shall  say  little,  as  we 
have  but  an  imperfect  recollection  of  them,  but  we  cannot  prae- 
termit  his  "  History  of  the  Plague  in  London,"  to  which  Professor 
Wilson  has  been  so  largely  indebted  in  his  splendid,  but  somewhat 
verbose  dramatic  poem  of  "  The  City  of  the  Plague."  Defoe's 
narrative  of  this  awful  visitation  is,  from  first  to  last,  as  impressive  a 
piece  of  writing  as  any  in  the  annals  of  literature.  It  is  superior 
to  the  record,  by  Thucydides,  of  the  same  pestilence  at  Athens  ;  because, 
though  less  a  model  of  composition,  less  terse,  less  polished,  less  equable 
in  its  classical  spirit,  it  has  incomparably  more  nature,  more  feeling,  a 
more  rigid  air  of  reality.  Whoever  has  read  this  striking  fiction  (for 
fiction  it  really  is)  will  allow  that  it  is  one  never  to  be  forgotten.  The 
very  opening,  where  Defoe  tells  us  with  an  air  of  the  most  perfect 
unconcern,  as  if  unconscious  of  what  is  to  follow,  that  "  towards  the 
close  of  the  summer  of  1665,  a  report  was  spread  throughout  the  parish 
that  three  men  had  died  of  some  strange  disorder  in  Long- Acre,"  excites 
curiosity,  and  rivets  attention.  But  when  he  proceeds  through  the 
different  phases  of  his  narrative — when  he  glances  at  the  grass  growing 
in  the  streets — at  the  strange  prodigies  that  harbingered  the  visitation — • 
at  the  death  of  the  first  man  who  was  indubitably  proved  to  have  fallen 
a  victim  to  the  plague — at  the  sound  of  the  dead-cart  at  night,  and  the 
houses  marked  by  the  fatal  cross — and,  above  all,  when  he  sketches  one 
or  two  individual  portraits,  such  as  those  of  the  mother  and  daughter 
who  were  found  dead  in  each  others'  arms,  we  feel  the  mastery  of  his 
genius,  and  acknowledge,  with  mingled  awe  and  wonder,  that  we  are 
indeed  under  the  spell  of  the  necromancer. 

We  have  little  to  add.     "  The  History  of  the  Plague,"  and  the  "  Ad- 


1831.]  Defoe:  his  Life  and  Writings.  31 

ventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe/'  are  the  works  to  which  Defoe  is 
indebted  for  his  immortality.  As  a  political  writer  he  has  perished 
from  among  us;  as  a  novelist  his  spirit  yet  walks  the  earth.  His 
present  biographer  has  done  him  justice  in  both  characters;  and 
has,  besides,  thrown  so  much  light  on  the  age  in  which  Defoe 
flourished,  so  fully  illustrated  its  nature,  its  manners,  and  more  par- 
ticularly its  moral  and  religious  cast  of  thought,  that  we  know  not 
which  most  to  admire,  his  power  of  amusement  or  instruction.  In  every 
sense  of  the  word,  even  with  Clarendon  and  Gibbon  in  our  recollection, 
we  may  style  Mr.  Wilson  a  historian.  His  "  Life  and  Times  of  Defoe" 
— of  that  extraordinary  man  who  exceeds  Cobbett  in  the  number  and 
variety  of  his  political  tracts  ;  who  beats  Thucydides  on  his  own  Vantage 
ground ;  almost  equals  Sir  W.  Scott  as  a  novelist ;  and  who,  in  the 
aggregate  amount  of  his  works,  surpasses  any  author  that  ever  lived, 
having  written  upwards  of  two  hundred  volumes  ! . —  Mr.  Wilson's 
Memoirs  of  that  extraordinary  man  are  volumes  that  no  student,  nay, 
no  gentleman,  should  be  without.  A  library  that  does  not  possess 
them  is  incomplete. 


FROM  Tangiers  we  proceeded  overland  to  Tetuan;  the  distance  is 
about  thirty  English  miles,  through  a  most  luxuriant  and  romantic 
country.  Hitherto  the  Moors  of  this  place  have  been  considered  so 
untractable,  that,  notwithstanding  the  great  allurements  of  situation,, 
Europeans  could  not  continue  their  residence  in  this  part  of  the  country. 
In  the  year  1770  the  Consuls  withdrew  from  Tetuan,  and  fixed  them- 
selves at  Tangiers.  Within  the  last  few  years  the  English  have  again 
succeeded  in  opening  an  intercourse  with  this  city,  by  establishing  a 
Mr.  Price  as  vice-consul  in  this  town — a  gentleman  in  whose  hands 
English  interests  are  sure  to  be  promoted. t 

The  bashaw  of  Tetuan  is  only  visible  to  those  who  are  disposed  to  pay 
for  the  indulgence,  and  will  at  any  time  gratify  the  curiosity  of  strangers 

*  In  continuation  of  the  article  on  Tangiers,  at  page  543  of  our  last  volume. 

•f-  It  would  be  scarcely  fair  to  pass  over  this  gentleman's  name  with  so  slight  a  notice. 
The  manner  in  which  he  conducted  himself  in  his  consulship  is  worthy  of  imitation. 
Although  the  only  European  consul  in  Tetuan,  his  attentions  and  services  were  available 
to  all  nations.  Many  were  the  odious  disabilities  against  Europeans  he  contrived  by  his 
firmness  to  abolish.  It  was  he  who  first  insisted  that  Englishmen  should  not  submit  to 
the  degradation  of  dismounting  at  the  city-gates,  and  leading  their  horses  through  the 
town,  as  had  hitherto  been  the  practice.  I  could  mention  numerous  instances,  in  which 
his  humanity  and  good-heartedness  have  been  equally  conspicuous  ;  but  can  pay  him  no 
better  tribute  than  to  record  the  conduct  of  Sidi  Hash  Hash,  the  bashaw,  on  his  depar- 
ture. So  averse  was  this  man  to  the  sight  of  an  English  consul,  that  his  intrigues  pre- 
vented Mr.  Price  from  commencing  the  duties  of  his  office  for  upwards  of  ten  months. 
In  one  of  the  bashaw's  communications  to  the  sultan  on  this  subject,  he  reminds  him 
"  that  his  forefather,  Sidi  Mohammed  el  Grande,  had  vowed  by  his  beard  (a  most  sacred 
vow  amongst  the  Moors)  never  to  allow  a  Christian  to  set  foot  in  Tetuan;"— yet,  on  the 
departure  of  Mr.  Price,  three  years  afterwards,  he  addressed  him  in  terms  of  the  greatest 
amity,  and  told  him  that,  by  his  conduct,  he  had  laid  the  foundation  of  a  future  good 
understanding  between  the  Moors  and  the  Christians,  whom,  previous  to  his  acquaintance, 
he  had  ever  held  in  dread,  and  that  it  was  now  his  only  wish  to  be  better  acquainted  with 
Englishmen.  The  English  flag,  for  the  first  time  since  the  year  1770,  now  floats  on 
the  Consular-house  of  Tetuan — a  sight  which  the  population  of  that  place  thronged  to 
see  during  several  days. 


32  A  Glance  at  Tetuan.  [JAN. 

for  a  few  loaves  of  sugar,  or  a  few  pounds  of  tea  or  coffee.  In  this 
respect  he  may  be  compared  to. some  strange  beast  kept  for  exhibition; 
nor  is  his  appearance  likely  to  dispel  the  idea,  being  dreadfully  afflicted 
with  the  elephantiasis  in  both  legs,  so  that  he  is  confined  to  the  range  of 
his  own  garden. 

It  was,  however,  a  pleasing  disappointment  to  find,  by  his  conversa- 
tion, that  he  possessed  a  little  more  sentiment  than  his  appearance  would 
establish  credit  for.  In  being  conducted  round  his  garden  and  orchard 
of  pomegranates,  1  observed,  amidst  a  great  deal  of  order  and  regularity, 
a  moss-covered  fountain,  which  had  ceased  to  play;  the  patch  of  ground 
which  environed  it  was  uncultivated ;  the  shrubs  and  flowers  grew  in 
wild  contrast  to  the  care  observed  in  every  other  part.  On  noticing  this 
partial  neglect,  he  explained — "  that  the  fountain  had  belonged  to  a 
favourite  wife,  who  had  been  accustomed  to  drink  of  its  waters,  and  to 
cultivate  with  her  own  hands  the  plot  of  ground  now  in  such  disorder, 
— but  the  fountain  should  never  play  again,  and  the  garden  might  run 
to  waste,  for  she  whom  it  pleased  might  take  delight  in  it  no  more  !"* 

The  melancholy  humour  of  his  excellency  had  that  day  been  increased 
by  a  request  he  had  received  from  the  emperor  to  forward  a  large  sum  of 
money  to  Morocco,  which  he  could  find  no  pretext  to  withhold  much 
longer.  In  this  exigency,  he  sent  for  the  elders  of  the  Jews  (that  never- 
failing  philosopher's- stone),  and  politely  requested  to  know  if  they 
would  furnish  him  with  a  small  loan.  The  great  financier — the  Roths- 
child of  Tetuan — now  stood  boldly  forward,  and,  with  a  courage  worthy 
of  his  rich  London  relation,  told  the  bashaw  "  that  his  brethren  could 
not  be  expected  to  pay  the  deficiencies  of  his  accounts  with  the  sultan, 
especially  after  his  excellency  had  so  often  and  so  ungraciously  inflicted 
stripes  on  their  backs,  for  which  they  had  paid  so  dearly,  both  in  coin 
and  flesh,  that  they  had  now  scarcely  any  of  either  to  call  their  own." 

Such  extraordinary  language  was  naturally  ill-brooked,  and,  at  any 
other  time,  might  have  cost  the  offender  a  severe  punishment  ;  but  the 
Jews,  aware  of  the  impending  disgrace  of  the  bashaw,  determined  on  this 
occasion  to  make  a  stand  against  his  oppressions,  and  accelerate  his  fall 
by  refusing  their  assistance,  which  they  calculated  would  get  him  imme- 
diately removed  from  the  bashalick.  The  governor  was  evidently 
labouring  under  great  uneasiness  of  mind,  which  the  numerous  changes 
of  his  countenance  betrayed  ;  nor  could  he  help  giving  vent  to  his  spleen 
in  sundry  ejaculations,  during  a  repast  of  coffee,  biscuits,  and  conserve 
of  orange-flowers,  which  his  kindness  had  provided  for  us. 

The  town  of  Tetuan  is  extensive,  and  contains  about  30,000  inhabi- 
tants. From  situation,  it  is  the  most  advantageous  spot  in  the  empire  of 
Morocco  for  extending  our  commerce  with  Barbary  ;  but  that  perpetual 
obstacle  in  these  kingdoms — the  sand-bars  at  the  mouths  of  the  river — 
does  not  allow  any  vessel  to  enter  that  of  Tetuan  of  above  eighty  tons 
burthen.  Tetuan  is  in  the  vicinity  of  the  beautiful  mountains  of  Rif, 

*  Another  observation  which  my  friend,  the  bashaw,  lately  made,  in  conversing  on  the 
fall  of  Algiers,  will  perhaps  not  be  considered  unamusing.  .  At  first,  hearing  that  this  city 
had  surrendered,  he  declared  it  was  nothing  but  "  mala  fama — evil  report ;  that  the 
Moors  were  much  superior  to  the  French  in  point  of  valour."  On  the  subsequent  confirma- 
tion of  the  news,  and  the  dethronement  of  Charles  the  Tenth,  he,  however,  exclaimed — 
"  Al^  Dios  es  grande !  whilst  the  French  took  Algiers,  Mahomet  was  asleep;  but,  on 
awaking,  he  became  angry  at  what  had  been  done,  and  in  revenge  drove  the  king  of 
France  from  his  kingdom." 


iaSl.]  A  Glance  at  Tetuan.  33 

whose  miserable  half-clad  inhabitants  are  the  terror  of  the  town.  The 
guards  who  accompanied  us  over  the  country  refused  to  enter  the 
mountains,  saying,  "  The  Rifians  had,  on  the  previous  evening,  forded 
the  river  at  dusk,  and  had  carried  off'  some  Moorish  women  from  a  douar, 
and  would  most  likely  think  we  were  come  in  search  of  them." 

The  view  southward  of  Tetuan  reaches  along  a  ridge  of  the  lower 
Atlas  mountains.  At  sight  of  this  mighty  chain,  the  heart  throbs  to  trace 
the  links  whose  delightful  dyes  vie  with  the  bright  hues  of  heaven.  The 
broad  expanse  over  which  the  eye  runs  is  intersected  with  vineyard- 
valleys  embosomed  between  the  hills ; — in  the  distance,  the  mountains 
shoot  their  blue  heads  into  the  skies,  and  close  the  extent  of  horizon. 

To  the  lover  of  field  sports,  this  part  of  Barbary  is  a  most  delightful 
country  ;  for  it  is  impossible  to  stir  a  step  without  starting  game  of  some 
species.  The  Moors  have  no  idea  of  shooting  birds  flying,  and  generally 
take  partridges  by  hunting  them  down  till  they  are  exhausted.  There  is 
no  obstacle  to  sporting  here  all  the  year  round,  save  the  respect  naturally 
paid  by  sportsmen  to  the  breeding  season  ;  but  the  great  quantity  of  eggs 
eaten  and  exported  annually,  shew  that  the  Moors  have  no  consideration  of 
this  sort.  The  wild  boar,  which  Mussulmans  are  not  allowed  to  eat,  are 
here  most  numerous. 

Higher  up  the  coast,  towards  Oran,  the  wild  antelope  and  gazelle 
become  plentiful ;  the  latter  are  not  easily  domesticated ;  they  never  live 
long  when  taken  from  their  native  woodlands;  the  beautiful  eye  and 
symmetrical  form,  the  jet-black  tongue  and  spicy  smell  of  this  delicate 
little  animal,  has  induced  many  to  endeavour  to  transplant  it,  but  with- 
out effect.  Except  in  a  state  of  nature,  it  is  not  choice  of  its  food,  and 
generally  dies  of  indiscriminate  feeding. 

During  our  stay  here,  the  whole  coast  was  a  scene  of  extraordinary 
activity.  A  Genoese  vessel  was  waiting  outside  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river,  to  take  a  freight  of  pilgrims  to  Alexandria.  Detained  by 
adverse  winds,  the  Moors  had  encamped  themselves  on  the  sea-beach. 
The  general  equipage  which  serves  them  throughout  their  long  pilgri- 
mage (which,  with  the  visit  to  Medina  and  Jerusalem,  lasts  a  year),  is 
seldom  more  than  the  carpets  on  which  they  sleep.  Those  who  cannot 
afford  a  marquee,  sling  one  of  these  carpets  across  a  pole,  like  a  gipsy's 
tent.  A  leathern  scrip  and  a  small  bundle  contains  the  remainder  of  their 
necessaries. 

They  are  generally  under  the  command  of  a  scherif,  who  regulates  the 
march  of  the  party  when  they  land.  Their  method  of  cooking  meat  is 
such  as  to  dispense  with  the  use  of  many  utensils.  An  oblong  square 
hole  is  dug  in  the  ground,  in  which  a  wood  fire  is  lighted ;  a  stick  is  then 
cut  of  sufficient  length  to  reach  across  the  cavity,  upon  which  the  meat 
is  stuck  as  on  a  spit,  one  end  of  which  is  twirled  by  the  hand  until  the 
joint  is  well  roasted. 

The  force  of  the  Mahommedan  religion  is  perhaps  in  no  instance  so 
clearly  seen,  as  in  the  number  of  votaries  it  leads  to  the  shrine  of  the 
prophet  at  Mecca.  From  the  peasant  to  the  prince,  all  are  filled  with  the 
same  hope,  the  same  wish  of  performing  that  pilgrimage  which  is  to 
smooth  their  path  to  the  grave,  to  absolve  them  from  their  sins  in  this 
world,  and  to  be  the  means  of  their  salvation  in  the  next.  The  name  of 
hadjee  is  to  them  a  title  of  nobility,  or  reverence,  which  all  are  anxious  to 
acquire,  and  to  attain  which  they  will  employ  the  savings  of  whole  years 
of  toil. 

A  great  number  of  stragglers  always  join  the  troop  of  hadjees  on  their 

M.M.  New. Series.— Vol..  XL  No.  61.  F 


34  A  Glance  at  Tctuan.  [JAN 

route  to  the  port  of  embarkation,  and  await  the  moment  of  the  vessel's 
departure  to  surround  and  forcibly  cling  to  its  sides  or  rigging,,  imploring 
their  countrymen,,  for  the  love  of  the  holy  prophet,  not  to  hinder  their 
pious  intention  of  doing  penance  for  their  sins  at  his  tomb.  Too  late  to 
remonstrate — the  vessel  is  perhaps  already  under  weigh — the  poor 
wretches  must  either  be  plunged  into  the  waves,  or  admitted. 

The  voyage  being  one  of  penitence,  harsh  feelings  are  seldom  exercised 
towards  brethren  in  distress.  Various  are  the  grounds  upon  which  they 
claim  the  charity  of  their  more  fortunate  companions.  One  declares  he 
is  a  scherif,*  with  royal  blood  in  his  veins,  and  no  money  in  his  pockets  ; 
— one,  that  he  has  committed  crimes  the  guilt  of  which  must  fall  on  the 
head  of  the  person  who  repels  him  ; — another,  that  he  has  an  aged  father, 
blind  and  leprous,  whose  only  hope  of  cure  is  the  accomplishment  of  the 
vow  of  his  son — all  irresistible  arguments,  put  forward  at  a  moment  they 
cannot  be  discussed,  but  which  generally  saddles  the  captain  of  the  vessel 
with  double  the  number  of  passengers  he  has  agreed  to  take. 

Those  alone  who  have  witnessed  a  scene  of  encampment  of  hadjees, 
can  form  an  idea  of  what  a  pilgrimage  must  be,  or  what  is  the  confusion 
and  inconvenience  of  this  prelude  to  their  task — a  sea-voyage.  They 
inevitably  endure  all  the  difficulties  of  long  and  painful  marches,  fastings 
and  toil  beneath  a  burning  sun,  and  which  nothing  but  the  hope  inspired 
by  religion  could  enable  them  to  support.  The  fatigue  of  the  journey 
through  Arabia  alone  would  cause  Europeans  to  fall  victims  to  a  want  of 
comforts  they  despise. 

A  caravan  sets  out  yearly  from  Morocco  by  land,  across  the  desert  of 
Angad,  passing  by  Oran,  Algiers,  and  Tripoly,  where  they  are  joined  by 
all  the  Moors  who  proceed  from  each  of  these  places.  This,  of  course, 
is  a  much  more  serious  undertaking,  and  requires  still  greater  strength 
and  fortitude  to  bear  than  those  who  proceed  by  sea  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Nile.  The  pilgrims  are  likewise  often  obliged  to  fight  their  way  through 
the  deserts,  as  the  Bedouin  Arabs  always  reckon  upon  the  robbery  of  a 
caravan  as  they  do  on  a  harvest.  All  these  troubles  are  braved  for  the 
mere  love  of  kissing  a  black  stone,  and  drinking  a  pitcher  of  water  at  the 
well  of  Hagar. 

Royalty  itself  does  not  disdain  to  participate  in  the  difficulties  of  these 
pilgrimages.  It  is  incumbent  on  every  one  who  can  afford  the  expense 
to  perform  the  journey  to  Mecca  at  least  once  in  the  course  of  his  life  ; 
but  many  who  have  acccumulated  sins  of  which  they  repent,  perform  it 
several  times  ;  its  efficacy  in  such  cases  none  attempt  to  deny  ;  and  those 
who  cannot  go  in  person,  commission  others  to  pray  for  them. 

The  return  of  the  pilgrims  is  an  event  dreaded  by  all  the  European 
consuls  in  Barbary,  who  cannot  persuade  the  Moors  of  the  propriety  of 
putting  their  vessels  into  quarantine.  Neglect  of  this  precaution  has 
frequently  introduced  the  oriental  plague  into  Barbary,  which  has  often 
depopulated  the  country,  and,  about  fifteen  years  ago,  carried  off  a  great 
number  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  part  of  the  coast.  Amongst  any  other 
people  but  Mahommedans,  the  ravages  of  the  plague  might  be  easily 
averted  ;  but  the  Moors  think  it  a  sin  to  avoid  any  such  evil.  "  Allah 
Aikbar  ! — God's  will  be  done  !"  is  always  their  cry  ;  and  this  they  repeat 
whilst  they  steal  the  pestiferous  clothes  from  the  dead  bodies. — S.  B. 

*  The  respect  due  to  a  schdrif  is  very  great ;  the  anxiety  to  kiss  the  skirts  of  their  gar- 
ments is  such,  that  the  Moors  will  steal  along  behind  them  to  press  the  bernoos  to  their 
lips,  or  snatch  a  kiss  of  their  hands. 


1831.]  [    35    J 

ST.    CROIX  ;    A    TALE    OF    THE    DAYS    OF    TERROR. 

I  HATE  heard  it  asserted  that  England  is  pre-eminently  distinguished 
amongst  other  countries  for  the  individual  eccentricity  of  many  of  its 
inhabitants  ;  but  whether  this  peculiarity  is  attributed  to  the  influence  of 
climate,,  government,  or  phrenological  organization,  I  at  this  instant 
utterly  forget,  nor  is  the  fact  of  much  importance,  as  whatever  the  theo- 
retical cause,  I  deny  the  supposed  result.  Oddities,  as  these  deformed 
combinations  of  human  intellect  are  commonly  called,  are  to  be  met 
with  every  where,  and  in  France,  not  less  than  England,  as  I  can  attest 
from  personal  experience. 

Monsieur  St.  Croix  was  the  very  prince  of  the  whole  tribe :  a  strange 
compound  of  the  misanthrope  and  philanthropist,  the  miser  and  the  fop, 
fermented  by  a  strong  leaven  of  the  irritability  and  waywardness  of 
insanity.  And  this  man  dwelt,  three  years  ago,  and  probably  still 
dwells,  in  the  most  profound  seclusion,  though  in  a  fashionable  street, 
in  the  gayest  quarter  of  Paris,  where  thousands  are  thronging  daily 
past  his  abode  of  misery,  unconscious  of  the  existence  of  such  a  being, 
and  the  fair  and  the  dissipated  are  hurrying  after  pleasure  to  some 
soiree,  or  reunion,  which  to  their  bounded  vision  appears  the  world. 

St.  Croix  was  a  man  of  territory ;  he  was  the  proprietor  of  five  hotels, 
or  moderately-sized  houses,  calculated  for  the  accommodation  of  a 
single  family  (such  as  Englishmen  delight  to  inhabit),  agreeably 

situated  between  a  court-yard  and  a  garden  in  the  Rue .    But  these 

mansions  added  little  to  their  possessor's  wealth,  for  three  of  them,  after 
having  been  long  uninhabited,  were  fast  falling  to  ruin ;  the  fourth, 
which  looked  as  desolate  and  forsaken  as  the  others,  was  occupied  by 
himself  alone ;  and  of  the  fifth,  by  some  strange  chance,  my  family  were 
the  last  tenants.  It  was  one  of  this  eccentric  man's  peculiarities,  that 
the  love  of  money,  which  would  have  made  others  eager  to  see  their 
houses  inhabited,  was  the  cause  of  his  preferring  that  they  should 
crumble  to  decay.  He  detested  tenants,  he  said,  gentlemen  particu- 
larly, for  they  were  continually  demanding  repairs  and  alterations,  to 
all  of  which,  though  the  rain  might  pour  in  torrents  through  the  roofs, 
and  the  wind  whistle  in  at  every  corner,  he  was  invariably  inexorable, 
till  one  by  one  his  tormentors  were  fairly  driven  from  their  quarters, 
and  he  was  left  in  undisturbed  possession  of  his  domain. 

The  gardens  belonging  to  these  deserted  mansions,  which  were  only 
divided  from  each  other  by  low  walls,  became  from  that  time  his  great 
source  of  amusement  and  occupation.  I  was  told  that,  when  he  first 
began  his  labours,  they  were  as  pretty  as  any  thing  of  the  kind  can  be— 
luxuriant  with  the  vines  and  laburnums,  lilacs,  acacias,  and  Judah  trees, 
which  flourish  in  the  very  centre  of  Paris ;  but  when  I  knew  them,  his 
industry  had  left  neither  tree,  nor  shrub,  nor  blade  of  grass,  on  the 
whole  territory.  He  boasted  with  delight  that  he  had  levelled  every 
tree  with  the  ground,  lest  their  damp  exhalations  should  injure  those 
buildings  which  time  and  neglect  were  fast  hurrying  to  annihilation. 
A  few  stunted  miserable  cabbages  were  the  only  green  things  visible 
over  the  irregular  heaps  of  fresh-turned,  or  well-trodden  earth,  which 
replaced  the  parterres  and  grass-plots  of  former  days ;  but  these  were 
the  especial  objects  of  his  care,  and  often  have  I  been  awakened  at  four 
o'clock  on  a  summer  morning,  by  a  broken  voice  singing  La  belle 
Gabriclle  at  the  height  of  its  pitch,  before  I  discovered  that  Monsieur 

P  2 


3(3  Monsieur  St.  Croix  ;  QJAN. 

St.  Croix  was,  even  at  that  early  hour,  busily  engaged  in  the  culture 
of  the  favourite  vegetable,  upon  which  he  chiefly  depended  for  nourish- 
ment. When  I  first  beheld  my  musical  neighbour,  he  was  running 
backwards  and  forwardsjjetween  the  corners  of  the  desolate  garden,  car- 
rying earth  in  a  wooden  spoon  to  refresh  the  roots  of  his  wretched  cab- 
bages ;  and  though  the  sun  was  burning  with  cloudless  splendour  in  the 
sky,  he  wore  no  hat  upon  his  highly-dressed  head,  whose  formal  curls 
and  tightly-tied  tail,  bore  record  of  the  ancient  time.  These  identified 
the  man  ;  for  though  no  servant  ever  set  foot  within  his  doors,  though 
neither  fire  nor  candle  were  ever  known  to  illumine  his  dreary  dwelling, 
though  he  had  never  possessed  a  scrap  of  linen  for  years,  save  one  shirt, 
which  he  bought  in  the  linen-market,  and  wore  thenceforward,  without 
washing,  till  its  very  existence  became  an  airy  nothing,  yet,  strange  con- 
tradiction in  human  nature,  he  paid  an  annual  stipend  to  a  perruquier, 
to  come  every  morning  and  dress  his  hair !  A  brown  frock  coat,  whose 
rags  betokened  its  length  of  service,  a  dirty  white  neckcloth,  most  care- 
full  tied,  grey  worsted  stckings  drawn  tightly  over  a  beautifully  formed 
leg,  with  a  pair  of  strong  leather  shoes,  completed  his  costume.  But 
though  thus  attired,  it  was  impossible  to  doubt  for  an  instant  that  Mon- 
sieur St.  Croix  was  a  gentleman.  The  stamp  of  nobility  was  upon  his 
lofty  brow  ;  and  though  age,  or  perhaps  sorrow,  had  silvered  his  hair, 
it  had  neither  bent  his  tall  and  finely-proportioned  figure,  nor  wrinkled 
the  face  which  in  youth  must  have  been  pre-eminently  handsome. 

We  became  intimate ;  our  daily  conversations  between  my  window 
and  his  garden  appeared  not  less  agreeable  to  my  neighbour  than  to 
myself.  One  great  reason  for  the  kindness  he  invariably  manifested 
towards  me,  and  the  interest  he  took  in  my  welfare  was,  I  verily  believe, 
that  in  whatever  society  or  place  I  met  him,  whether  with  a  gay  party 
in  the  Louvre,  where  it  was  his  daily  habit  to  walk  in  the  winter,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  fires  which  never  gladdened  his  home,  or  in  the 
crowded  malls  of  the  Tuileries  and  Boulevards,  I  invariably  acknow- 
ledged the  acquaintance  of  my  venerable  friend  with  a  courteous  salu- 
tation. 

After  an  acquaintance  of  several  months,  I  was  agreeably  surprised 
by  a  request  from  the  old  man  to  visit  him :  an  honour  never  antici- 
pated ;  for  not  once  in  a  year  was  a  human  being  known  to  have  been 
admitted  into  his  mysterious  dwelling.  I  was  shewn  into  a  square  oak- 
floored  room,  with  two  windows  looking  towards  the  street,  and  two 
towards  the  garden.  The  shutters  of  the  former  were  closed,  and  the 
cobwebs  and  dirt  which  had  been  accumulating  for  years  upon  the 
latter,  dimmed  the  bright  light  of  the  glorious  sky  without.  There 
were  faded  portraits  of  his  ancestors,  in  flowing  wigs  and  glittering 
breast-plates,  hanging  round  the  walls,  which  the  recluse  pointed  out 
with  manifest  pride  ;  but  there  was  one  object  which  excited  my  curio- 
sity more  than  all  the  rest.  Above  the  fire-place,  suspended  by  a  broken 
fork  on  one  side,  and  a  rusty  nail  on  the  other,  hung  a  faded  silk  win- 
dow-curtain, and  though  in  spite  of  all  my  hints,  Monsieur  St.  Croix 
had  forborne  to  raise  it,  I  felt  certain  I  could  distinctly  trace  the  outline 
of  a  large  picture-frame  beneath.  I  had  been  struck  by  the  agitated 
expression  of  his  countenance  when  I  alluded  to  this  curtained  depart- 
ment of  the  wall ;  and  an  opportunity  afforded  by  the  absence  of  my 
host  was  too  tempting  to  be  lost.  I  lifted  a  corner  of  the  silken  veil, 
and  had  scarcely  time  to  perceive  beneath  the  portrait  of  a  young  and 


1831.]  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror.  37 

lovely  female,  in  the  dress  of  a  Carmelite  nun,  whose  full  dark  eyes  as 
they  met  my  gaze,  beamed  with  more  of  tenderness  than  devotion,  ere 
the  returning  footsteps  of  Monsieur  St.  Croix  were  audible  in  the  pas- 
sage. I  dropped  the  curtain,  and  saw  it  no  more. 

I  often  discerned  St.  Croix  afterwards  as  I  returned  home  late  from 
the  Champs  Elysees  or  the  Boulevards,  seated  at  an  open  upper  window, 
upon  a  dirty  striped  pillow,  reading  in  the  moonlight ;  and  our  conver- 
sations from  his  garden  were  continued  without  interruption  till  my 
return  to  England.  I  know  not  wherefore,  but  the  old  man  grew 
attached  to  me  as  to  a  child,  and  to  my  great  surprise,  the  day  before 
my  departure,  I  saw  him  hastily  crossing  the  court  of  our  little  hotel, 
and  in  another  moment  he  entered,  unannounced,  into  the  salon  where 
I  sat.  He  held  a  scroll  of  papers  in  his  hand,  but,  as  usual,  he  was 
without  a  hat. 

"  My  young  friend,"  he  said,  and  he  smiled,  though  tears  were  in 
his  eyes,  "  you  are  about  to  depart,  and  with  God's  pleasure  I  shall  not 
be  long  here.  You  have  been  kind  to  a  poor  desolate  old  man,  and  I 
thank  you.  You  have  not  mocked  my  infirmities  like  the  rest  of  the 
world,  you  have  been  indulgent  to  them,  though  you  know  not  their 
cause.  It  is  time  you  should  learn  the  dark  events  which  made  me 
what  I  am — a  scorn  and  a  laughing-stock  to  fools.  You  have  spoken 
with  a  voice  of  kindness  to  my  broken  spirit ;  it  was  long  since  I  had 
heard  such  tones  from  any  human  being,  and  they  were  very  sweet.  In 
your  own  land  you  will  read  these,"  he  continued,  giving  me  the  roll  of 
papers  he  held,  and  pressing  both  my  hands  convulsively  between  his 
as  he  did  so ;  "  you  will  there  learn  the  fatal  tale  I  have  not  power  to 
relate,  which,  thank  God,  I  sometimes  forget ;  my  mind  is  not  what  it 
was,  but  I  have  had  cause  for  madness.  I  shall  miss  you  much ;  but 
it  will  be  a  pleasure  to  me  to  think  that  you  will  pity  me  when  you 
know  all,  and  that  though  you  are  far  away,  you  sometimes  offer  up 
your  prayers  for  a  solitary  and  forsaken  being  who  hath  great  need  of 
them/' 

He  then  darted  from  my  presence  even  more  abruptly  than  he  entered. 
It  was  the  last  time  I  beheld  Monsieur  St.  Croix ;  and  as  I  have  never 
since  returned  to  Paris,  I  know  not  whether  he  is  still  in  existence.  The 
following  narrative  is  extracted  from  his  roll  of  papers  : — 

NARRATIVE    OF    MONSIEUR    ST.    CROIX. 

My  father  was  one  of  the  haute  noblesse ;  it  had  been  better  for  me 
if  he  had  been  a  beggar.  I  should  never  then  have  been  a  slave  to  the 
leaden  bondage  of  pride ;  idleness  would  never  have  nourished  the  seeds 
of  all  the  evil  passions  which,  wretched  victim  !  I  inherited  from  a  long 
line  of  corrupted  ancestry ;  they  would  have  had  no  time  to  bud  and 
blossom  in  the  hot- bed  of  sloth  ;  I  should  have  been  compelled  to  labour 
for  my  daily  bread ;  hunger  would  have  tamed  my  wandering  thoughts, 
and  I  might  have  been  a  happy  and  an  honest  man.  My  father  and 
mother  lived  as  many  other  French  couples  do  at  the  present  day,  and 
many  more  did  then ;  they  dwelt  under  the  same  roof,  met  seldom,  but 
with  perfect  politeness  on  both  sides ;  hated  each  other  with  all  their 
hearts,  and  spoke  of  each  other  (whenever  such  a  rare  occurrence  did 
take  place)  with  the  tenderest  affection.  Sentiment  covers  a  multitude 
of  sins.  They  had  two  sons,  an  elder  brother  and  myself,  who  were 


38  Monsieur  St.  Croix ;  [JAN. 

born  in  the  first  two  years  of  their  marriage,  but  since  that  time  no 
prospect  of  a  family  had  ever  existed. 

Alphonse,  the  first-born,  was  destined  for  a  military  life,  war  being 
considered  the  only  admissible  profession  for  the  eldest  son  of  a  count 
<7  /><•/•<•.  I  who,  unluckily  for  myself,  came  into  the  world  a  year  later, 
was,  even  before  my  birth,  condemned  to  the  church.  In  fact  there 
was  nothing  else  for  me.  The  chief  part  of  my  father's  income  was 
derived  from  places  under  government,  and  that  died  with  him ;  his 
estates  were  inextricably  involved  by  the  dissipations  of  his  youth  and 
the  vanity  of  his  old  age  ;  and  at  his  death,  it  would  be  incumbent  on 
my  brother  to  support  the  family  dignity.  For  the  young  count  to  do 
this  upon  nothing  was  as  much  as  could  reasonably  be  expected ;  and 
my  father  prudently  resolved  to  make  the  church  provide  for  the  rest 
of  his  progeny.  He  had  more  than  one  rich  benefice  in  his  eye,  which 
he  felt  certain  he  had  interest  to  procure ;  and  I  was  scarcely  released 
from  swaddling  clothes  before  I  went  by  the  name  of  the  little  Abbe. 
To  all  appearance  at  the  time,  this  decision  gave  me  many  advantages, 
for  whilst  my  brother  was  left  for  many  years  entirely  to  the  care  of 
servants,  and  at  length  transferred  to  that  of  an  ignorant  tutor,  who 
took  care  that  he  should  learn  little,  but  how  to  ride,  dance,  dress,  and 
intrigue,  I  was  duly  instructed,  by  a  learned  churchman,  in  Greek, 
Latin,  and  theological  science  ;  but  at  the  time  I  loathed  such  learning, 
and  it  has  since  proved  but  useless  furniture  to  an  overburthened  brain. 

There  never  existed  any  affection  between  my  brother  and  myself, 
and  as  we  grew  older,  the  coldness  of  our  childhood  deepened  into  actual 
hate.  The  study  of  divinity  had  not  tamed  my  spirit ;  I  was  young, 
ardent,  and  full  of  hope,  and  the  little  I  had  seen  and  heard  of  the 
world  made  me  think  it  Elysium ;  perhaps  the  consciousness  that  I  was 
condemned  to  forswear  it  lent  it  redoubled  lustre.  I  regarded  Alphonse 
as  the  being  who  doomed  me  to  be  for  ever  debarred  from  its  pleasures ; 
was  it  wonderful  then  that  I  detested  him?  whilst  the  handsome  person 
which  I  inherited  from  my  mother,  made  me  the  object  of  his  envy  and 
malevolence. 

Time  wore  away  ;  but  though  I  assumed  the  dress  of  the  priesthood, 
and  was  subjected  to  all  the  discipline  of  the  cloister,  .my  heart  was  not 
in  the  calling.  I  incurred  penances  more  than  a  dozen  times  a  month, 
for  irreverence  of  manner,  and  absence  without  leave  ;  I  was  condemned 
to  fast  on  bread  and  water  for  thirty  days,  oirconviction  of  the  heinous 
offence  of  having  written  a  love-lelter  on  the  altar,  and  then  thrown  it, 
wrapped  round  a  sous-piece,  over  a  wall  to  a  young  lady  in  a  garden 
adjoining  the  seminary  ;  but  all  this  severity  did  but  drive  the  flame 
inwards,  to  corrode  my  heart,  and  burst  forth  at  a  future  period  with 
renewed  fury ;  it  could  not  still  the  imagination,  which  flew  for  ever 
from  the  page  of  learning,  and  the  empty  ceremonies  of  religion,  to 
luxuriate  in  a  forbidden  world.  I  was  one  with  whom  kindness  might 
have  (lone  much,  though  tyranny  nothing.  But  the  reign  of  my  oppres- 
sors was  drawing  fast  to  a  close.  It  was  a  time  when  a  spirit  of  libera- 
lity and  inquiry  on  every  subject  was  spreading  widely  abroad,  and  the 
old,  alraid  of  the  insubordination  of  the  young,  took  the  very  way  to 
drive  them  to  rebellion.  Opinions  were  no  longer  received  upon  trust 
even  in  cloistered  walls ;  many  like  myself  detested  the  whole  system 
of  hypocrisy,  sloth,  and  superstition  of  which  we  were  made  abettors  ; 
and  my  feelings  had  numerous  participators  amongst  my  young  com- 


1831.]  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror.  39 

panions,  who  thought  with  me,  that  the  meanest  toil  in  freedom  would 
be  preferable  to  the  drudgery  of  fasting  and  prayer  to  which  we  were 
subjected.  There  was  one  older  than  ourselves  in  the  convent,  and 
better  acquainted  with  what  was  passing  in  the  world,  who  encouraged 
our  awakened  ardour  for  a  change  of  things.  He  furnished  us  in  secret 
with  the  forbidden  works  of  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  and  all  whose  daring- 
spirits  were  gradually  arousing  our  nation  to  shake  off  the  chains  of 
superstition  and  despotism  under  which  they  had  lain  benumbed  for 
centuries.  I  was  too  young  and  too  ardent  to  distinguish  accurately 
what  was  false  in  these  productions  ;  but  their  eloquence  fascinated  my 
imagination,  and  I  adopted  every  opinion  as  a  truth  which  differed  the 
most  directly  from  all  the  dogmas  I  had  been  taught  to  believe.  My 
own  sacrifice  to  the  shrine  of  my  brother's  greatness  was  to  me  sufficient 
argument  in  favour  of  equality  ;  and  by  the  time  the  States  General  were 
convened  at  Versailles,  there  could  not  have  been  found  in  all  France 
a  more  violent  advocate  of  the  rights  of  the  people  than  Auguste  St. 
Croix.  Many  of  the  clergy  under  the  influence  of  the  Abbe  Sieyes,  and, 
from  a  love  of  novelty,  joined  the  tiers-clat,  when  that  assumed  the  name 
of  National  Assembly ;  but  their  zeal  for  liberty  was  soon  annihi- 
lated by  the  seizure  of  the  church  property,  and  the  suppression  of  all 
monastic  establishments,  on  the  13th  of  February,  1790.  It  was  not 
thus  with  myself.  I  felt  like  a  slave  whose  chains  have  been  miracu- 
lously struck  off,  or  a  corpse  re-awakened  into  life  and  bursting  from 
the  imprisonment  of  the  grave. 

My  father  and  brother  had  already  fallen  sacrifices  to  the  fury  of  the 
ancient  misused  dependants  of  their  house,  whilst  endeavouring  to  save 
their  castle  in  Franche-Compte  from  plunder  and  destruction ;  and  my 
mother,  terrified  by  their  fate,  had  escaped  into  Flanders.  But  my 
violent  republican  principles  accorded  well  with  the  mania  of  the  time  ; 
and  though  I  could  not  recover  my  inheritance,  I  had  no  want  of  friends, 
who  supplied  my  daily  necessities,  until  fortune  should  reward  my 
exertions  in  the  cause  of  liberty.  I  became  a  member  of  one  of  the  most 
violent  of  the  clubs,  an  intimate  with  several  members  of  the  National 
Assembly,  and  a  constant  attendant  on  its  debates.  But  amidst  all  my 

Eolitical  enthusiasm,  my  appetite  for  pleasure  was  undiminished ;  and  at 
jngth  I  had  none  to  check  me  in  its  indulgence,  whilst  thousands  emu- 
lated me  in  the  pursuit.  Men  in  those  days  appeared  to  live  in  a  con- 
tinued delirium  ;  murder  was  no  more  to  them  than  the  phantom  of  a 
dream.  Tumults  and  bloodshed  were  in  the  streets  one  hour,  and  danc- 
ing and  revelry  the  next.  Even  females  might  be  seen  tripping  smilingly 
with  their  gallants  to  the  public  walks,  in  the  evening,  over  the  sawdust 
sprinkled  above  the  moist  blood  which  had  flowed  from  the  morning's 
guillotine.  It  was  like  a  time  of  pestilence,  when  men  eagerly  plunge 
into  the  wildest  dissipation  to  forget  the  uncertainty  of  life.  But  no 
terror  operated  with  me ;  I  was  young,  fearless  of  death,  and  looked  on 
the  revolution  and  its  horrors  as  the  noblest  efforts  of  human  wisdom  and 
magnanimity.  I  loved  pleasure  for  itself  alone. 

It  was  a  lovely  summer-evening  towards  the  end  of  June,  when  I  set 
off  with  a  party  of  friends,  in  pursuit  of  this  delusive  deity,  to  the  little 
village  of  Anniere,  situated  below  Montmartre,  on  the  opposite  si(7e  of 
the  river  Seine.  It  was  the  village  fete,  and  even  the  troubles  of  the 
times  failed  to  interrupt  these  simple  festivities  of  my  countrymen.  Never 
shall  I  forget  that  evening ;  yet  why  should  I  say  so  ?  I  have  forgotten 


40  Monsieur  St.  Croix ;  [\!AN. 

it  a  thousand  times,  and  would  that  I  could  for  ever  !  The  sun  was 
sinking  bright  and  cloudlessly  towards  the  western  horizon  as  we  crossed 
the  broad  fields  of  La  Planchette  from  the  Barrier  Courcelle,  and  we  lin- 
gered awhile  in  our  little  boat  on  the  Seine,  to  watch  its  golden  beams 
reflected  in  the  -stream,  and  listen  to  the  softened  hum  of  festivities  on 
its  banks.  It  was  the  last  time  I  ever  experienced  the  consciousness  of 
happiness. 

Dancing  had  already  commenced  when  we  reached  the  village-green, 
and  many  happy  groups  were  seated  around  the  space  left  for  the  rustic 
performers,  sharing  their  bottle  of  indifferent  wine,  and  knocking  their 
glasses  together  with  jovial  salutations.  Black  eyes  without  number 
were  levelled  at  my  companions  and  myself,  as  soon  as  we  pushed  our 
way  through  the  moving  crowd,  and  they  were  not  long  in  choosing 
partners  for  the  dance.  I  was  no  lover  of  the  pastime  ;  early  education 
had  made  it  awkward  to  me,  and  having  no  desire  to  exhibit  before  so 
large  an  audience,  I  sought  amusement  in  the  contemplation  of  the  busy 
scene  of  happy  faces  around  me.  But  my  attention  was  soon  entirely 
absorbed  by  one  object.  Immediately  opposite  to  me,  and  surrounded 
by  a  group  of  persons,  who,  though  dressed  with  republican  simplicity, 
were  manifestly  of  the  highest  class,  sat  a  young  female  of  extraordinary 
beauty :  she  might  be  about  nineteen.  But  why  should  I  attempt  to 
describe  what  no  language  nor  limner's  art  could  ever  paint  ?  Poor 
Claudine  !  Can  it  be  that  I  survive  to  write  thus  of  thee  ?  Can  it  be 
that  my  mind  can  contemplate  thy  perfections  without  being  lost  in 
madness  ? 

Yes,  she  was  perfection  ! — and  from  the  instant  I  beheld  her,  on  that 
village-green,  with  the  full  light  of  the  sinking  sun  irradiating  her  calm 
and  gentle  beauty,  the  conviction  that  she  was  so,  sunk  deep  in  my  heart. 
None  but  a  madman  could  ever  have  doubted  it  for  an  instant. 

I  was  like  one  planet-stricken  from  the  moment  I  beheld  her  ;  I  could 
not  remove  my  gaze  ;  the  crowd  and  their  sports  became  alike  invisible  ; 
their  sounds  of  mirth,  and  the  discord  of  their  rustic  music,  were  equally 
inaudible  to  my  ear ;  I  saw  only  the  lovely  being  before  me ;  I  heard 
only  the  magical  sweetness  of  her  voice,  when  she  occasionally  addressed 
her  companions.  At  length  I  thought  she  remarked  my  admiration ;  for 
when  her  eyes  met  mine  for  an  instant,  a  deep  colour  mounted  to  her 
temples,  and  she  turned  aside  to  speak  to  a  gentleman  near  at  hand.  I 
would  have  given  all  I  possessed  at  that  moment,  to  have  been  him  whom 
she  thus  addressed  and  smiled  upon,  though  he  was  old  enough  to  have 
been  my  grandfather.  The  jokes  of  my  friends  on  my  abstraction,  at  the 
end  of  the  dance,  first  aroused  me  from  my  trance ;  but  it  was  not  till 
another  set  was  nearly  formed,  that  I  remembered  the  possibility  of 
obtaining  the  goddess  of  my  idolatry  as  a  partner.  My  hatred  of  danc- 
ing was  instantly  forgotten.  I  advanced  towards  the  beautiful  unknown 
with  a  palpitating  heart,  and  in  an  agitated  voice  requested  that  honour. 
I  was  refused  with  the  utmost  politeness ;  but  firmly  and  decidedly  I 
was  refused.  There  was  nothing  astonishing  in  this ;  for  she  had  not 
danced  during  the  evening  with  any,  even  of  her  own  party  :  but  I  was 
offended,  irritated,  and  annoyed ;  I  was  disappointed.  In  spite  of  my 
enthusiasm  for  liberty,  the  pride  of  my  ancestry  mounted  in  my  heart, 
and  I  felt  a  haughty  consciousness  that  if  she  had  known  who  I  was,  I 
should  not  have  been  thus  rejected,  though  I  thought  that  my  personal 
advantages  might  have  exempted  me  from  the  insult. 


1831.]  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror.  41 

By  a  strange  chance,  I  was  at  this  instant  recognized  by  a  gentleman 
who  had  just  joined  the  party  ;  and  in  another  moment  I  was  formally 
introduced  to  Claudine,  and  her  father,  Monsieur  de  Langeron,  the  sieur 
of  the  village.  He  had  known  the  elder  members  of  my  family  well  and 
long ;  and  an  invitation  to  spend  the  remainder  of  the  evening  at  his 
chateau,,  whither  he  was  just  retiring  with  his  party,  was  politely  given, 
and  joyfully  accepted.  His  daughter  said  little  ;  but  that  little  was 
so  soft  and  gentle,  as  soon  to  dispel  my  displeasure,  and  her  sweet  smile 
was  more  expressive  than  words.  Though  dancing  was  renewed  in  the 
interior  of  the  mansion,  I  observed  she  did  not  join  in  the  amusement, 
nor  did  any  one  present  invite  her  to  do  so.  I  was  selfish  enough  no 
longer  to  regret  it.  Seated  by  her  side,  for  a  time  I  had  nothing  more 
to  desire.  The  moon  had  replaced  the  glowing  sun,  when  I  recrossed 
the  Seine  that  night;  but  though  the  calm  splendour  of  heaven  was 
unbroken  by  a  single  cloud,  the  tranquillity  of  my  mind  was  gone. 
Thenceforward  I  became  a  daily  visitor  at  Anniere  ;  but  no  one  seemed 
to  remark  or  regard  my  attentions  to  Claudine,  though  we  were  almost 
constantly  together,  and  frequently  alone.  She  had  no  mother  ;  and  an 
old  aunt,  her  only  female  companion,  unlike  most  of  her  age  and  sex, 
seemed  to  entertain  not  the  least  suspicion  of  the  consequences  of  our 
intercourse.  She  left  us  unmolested,  to  take  long  walks  by  the  retired 
banks  of  the  river,  and  to  sit  for  hours  on  the  terraced  garden  of  the 
chateau.  Such  an  intimacy  added  burning  fuel  to  my  passion;  and  as 
Claudine  gradually  lost  her  timidity  in  my  presence,  every  day  dis- 
closed to  me  the  additional  charms  of  her  unsullied  mind. 

Though  unaware  of  it  herself,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  remain  long 
unconscious  that  she  loved  me  with  all  the  intensity  of  a  first  affection. 
I  never  uttered  a  syllable  that  I  did  not  meet  her  glance  of  approbation ; 
I  never  departed  that  tears  did  not  stand  in  her  eyes,  nor  was  met  with- 
out blushes  on  my  return.  Every  thought,  feeling,  hope,  and  fear  of 
the  unfortunate  girl,  were  mine  for  ever.  Selfish  even  in  my  love,  I 
saw  and  exulted  in  all  this  before  I  disclosed  the  secret  of  my  affection. 
We  were  seated  on  the  margin  of  the  river,  nearly  on  the  same  spot 
where  I  landed  on  the  first  evening  I  beheld  her,  and  the  sun  was  shin- 
ing in  the  western  sky  as  brightly  as  then,  when  I  whispered  the  story 
of  my  passion  in  her  ear.  Her  hand  trembled  violently  in  mine  as  she 
listened,  but  in  vain  did  I  beseech  her  to  reply  to  my  passionate  decla- 
rations. She  gave  no  answer  but  by  tears.  I  entreated  her  by  every 
tender  appellation  to  give  me  some  slight  token  of  her  love,  but  she 
neither  moved  nor  spoke — she  even  ceased  to  weep.  She  did  not  with- 
draw her  hand  from  mine,  but  it  grew  icy  chill,  her  head  drooped  upon 
her  bosom,  and  she  fell  back  lifeless  in  my  arms. 

I  was  horror-stricken,  and  it  was  some  time  before  I  recovered  suffi- 
cient presence  of  mind  to  lay  her  gently  on  the  grass,  whilst  I  brought 
water  from  the  neighbouring  river  to  bathe  her  hands  and  forehead. 
Slowly,  and  after  a  long  interval,  she  revived ;  but  no  sooner  was  she 
conscious  that  my  encircling  arms  were  around  her  than  she  shrunk 
from  me  with  convulsive  horror,  and  struggled  to  arise.  She  was 
too  feeble  to  accomplish  her  purpose,  and  wildly  and  passionately  I 
detained  her,  as  I  entreated  her  to  disclose  by  what  fatal  chance  I 
had  become  the  object  of  her  hatred. 

"  My  hatred,  dear  Auguste  !  would  that  you  were  !"  she  murmured, 
in  almost  inaudible  accents ;  and  then  fixing  her  full  dark  eyes  upon  me 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  61.  G 


42  Monsieur  St.  Cruix ;  QJAN. 

for  an  instant,  before  she  buried  her  face  in  her  hands,  she  added,  in  a 
voice  tremulous  from  excess  of  emotion,  "  Is  it  possible  you  have  yet  to 
learn  that  I  am  a  nun  ?"     I  started  as  these  fearful  words  fell  dull  and 
cold  upon  my  ear,  but  it  was  long  before  I  made  any  reply.     Early  pre- 
judices arose  like  phantoms  before  my  sight ;  I   remembered,  for  the 
first  time  since  our  intercourse,  that  I  too  was  bound  by  a  sacred  vow  to 
celibacy,  and  for  a  time  I  beheld  in  these  trammels  of  bigotry  the  fiat 
of  interminable  misfortune.     But  vows,  whether  sacred  or  profane,  are 
feeble  against  the  tempest  of  passion ;  and  when  the  mind  is  once  resigned 
to  its  despotic  influence,  principles,  and  prejudices,  are  equally  swept 
away  by  the  whirlwind.     I  did  not  long  yield  to  despair ;  the  new  doc- 
trines I  had  adopted  in  casting  aside  my  priest's  frock,  though  for  a 
moment  forgotten  in  the  turbulence  of  excited  feeling,  soon  came  to  my 
assistance.     According  to  these,  Claudine  and  I  were  as  free  as  at  the 
moment  of  our  birth  to  follow  the  guidance  of  the  feelings  which  nature 
had  implanted  in  our  hearts ;  and  I  endeavoured  to  convince  the  inno- 
cent girl,  with  all  the  fervour  and  eloquence  of  which  I  was  master, 
that  she  was  no  longer  the  bride  of  heaven,  and  that  her   vows  had 
ceased  to  be  binding,  when  formally  annulled  by  the  National  Assembly. 
The  next  day  I  returned  again  to  the  charge,  and  though  she  remained 
unconvinced,  my  vehemence  silenced  all  opposition.     I   saw  that  she 
wavered  between  a  sense  of  duty  and  the  passionate  feelings  of  her 
heart,  and  I  redoubled  the  earnestness  of  my  supplications.     I  painted 
wildly  the  horror  and  despair  which  awaited  us  should  she  persist  in 
her  resolve,  and  doom  us  to  an  eternal  separation  ;  whilst  I  described, 
with  all  the  enthusiasm  which  the  joyful  hope  inspired,  the  felicity 
attending  our  union.     Gentle  being  !  it  was  no  sin  of  thine  that  thou 
clidst  yield  to  the  burning  words  and  delirious  eloquence  with  which  I 
tempted  thee  to  thy  ruin  !  mine  only  was  the  guilt,  and  mine  alone  be 
the  long,  the  never-ending  punishment. 

That  night  she  slept  not  beneath  her  father's  roof.  Trembling  and 
breathless  with  agitation,  I  drew  her  towards  the  brink  of  the  river,  and 
though,  even  at  the  last,  she  struggled  faintly  to  return,  I  heeded  it  not, 
and  lifting  her  on  board  the  little  bark  which  had  borne  me  from  the 
opposite  shore,  I  dipped  my  oars  in  the  stream  and.  rowed  rapidly  with 
the  current  towards  St.  Denis.  We  reached  Paris  before  sunset,  and  to 
tranquillize  the  conscience  of  poor  Claudine,  as  much  as  in  my  power, 
we  were  united  before  nightfal,  by  such  ceremonies  as  the  National 
Assembly  had  thought  proper  to  substitute  for  the  ancient  marriage- 
rites. 

My  passion  thus  gratified,  I  could,  for  a  time  at  least,  have  been  per- 
fectly happy,  but  I  saw  that  Claudine  was  not  so.  She  had  acted  under 
the  influence  of  my  overwhelming  feelings,  not  her  own,  and  her  reason 
was  never  for  a  moment  silenced.  Though  she  complained  not,  she 
drooped  under  the  sense  of  the  mighty  weight  of  guilt  she  had  incurred ; 
the  bloom  faded  from  her  cheek,  and  the  roundness  of  her  form  gra- 
dually wasted  away.  The  state  of  the  times,  and  the  interest  which  my 
necessities  compelled  me  to  take  in  public  affairs,  caused  me  to  be  fre- 
quently absent  from  my  home ;  on  my  return  I  invariably  found  her  in 
tears.  She  shrunk  from  all  society  but  mine,  she  refused  to  join  in  every 
amusement,  and  each  day  deepened  a  gloom  which  all  my  efforts  were 
unable  to  dispel. 

It  was  about  this  period  that  a  young  priest,  of  the  name  of  Bernis, 


1831.J  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror.  43 

who  had  formerly  studied  in  the  same  seminary  with  myself,  claimed 
my  protection  from  the  persecution  instituted  against  all  his  profession 
who  refused  to  take  the  oaths  prescribed  by  the  Assembly.  Before  my 
change  of  principles,  there  had  been  a  great  intimacy  between  us,,  and 
I  still  liked  the  man,  whom  I  thought  kind-hearted  and  generous, 
though  I  disapproved  his  doctrine.  I  did  not  hesitate,  therefore,  when 
his  life  was  in  danger  to  afford  him  a  retreat  even  in  my  own  house, 
where,  from  my  well-known  republican  principles,  he  esteemed  himself 
in  perfect  security.  Domesticated  under  the  same  roof,  he  was  of  course 
much  in  my  wife's  society.  With  horror  be  it  spoken,  I  grew  jealous 
of  that  man.  I  frequently  surprised  him  in  close  and  earnest  conversa- 
tion with  Claudine.  I  saw  that  she  regarded  his  slightest  wish  with 
deference,  whilst  I  could  not  help  imagining  that  her  manner  towards 
me  became  gradually  more  cold  and  estranged.  There  was  evidently 
a  violent  struggle  at  work  in  her  breast ;  her  cheek,  by  day,  burnt  with 
the  hectic  of  fever,  and  by  night,  amidst  her  troubled  and  broken  sleep, 
long  sighs  frequently  heaved  her  bosom,  and  I  more  than  once  heard 
her  murmur,  in  fearful  accents,  the  names  of  Bernis  and  myself. 

Suspicion  once  aroused  in  my  headstrong  nature,  it  soon  assumed  the 
energy  of  truth  ;  and  at  length,  after  a  night  little  short  of  the  tortures 
of  the  damned,  I  arose,  resolved  to  expel  the  priest  from  the  shelter  of 
my  roof.  As  if  to  justify  my  worst  imaginings,  he  was  already  gone — 
and  Claudine  had  likewise  disappeared.  Then  did  the  fatal  malady, 
which  for  successive  generations  had  asserted  its  black  dominion  over 
my  race,  first  take  possession  of  my  brain.  I  swore,  I  blasphemed,  I 
denounced  the  bitterest  curses  against  the  guilty  pair.  Had  boiling 
lead  been  coursing  through  my  veins,  it  could  not  have  surpassed  my 
agony.  But  there  was  a  method  in  my  madness. 

When  the  first  burst  of  my  fury  passed  away,  I  began  sedulously  to 
seek  out  the  abode  of  the  fugitives.  Step  by  step  I  traced  them,  as  the 
blood-hound  follows  his  prey  ;  but  when  I  learnt  the  secret  of  their 
hiding-place  I  was  satisfied.  I  did  not  intrude  myself  on  their  privacy, 
for  reproaches  and  upbraidings  would  have  afforded  no  relief  to  my 
overburthened  soul.  No  !  I  had  a  deeper,  a  darker,  a  more  satisfying 
revenge  in  store.  Coldly  and  calmly,  as  a  sleep-walker,  but  with  fiend- 
like  pleasure,  I  went  and  denounced  Claudine  and  her  seducer  to  the 
revolutionary  tribunal,  as  aristocrats  and  non-conformists.  Yes,  I 
delivered  my  innocent,  my  confiding,  my  adored  Claudine,  to  the 
blood-thirsty  vengeance  of  those  inhuman  vampires,  and  exulted  in  the 
deed! 

I  have  an  indistinct  remembrance  of  lingering  in  the  street  till  the 
minions  of  the  law  bore  her  forth  in  their  arms  to  the  carriage  which 
was  to  convey  her,  with  the  unfortunate  Bernis,  to  the  prison  of  the 
Abbey,  and  of  struggling  vainly  to  rescue  her  from  their  grasp ;  but  it 
is  like  the  confusion  of  a  dream.  The  first  circumstance  which  I  clearly 
recollect,  after  a  fearful  chasm  of  many  days,  was  the  receipt  of  a  letter, 
the  direction  of  which,  though  written  with  a  trembling  hand,  I  instantly 
recognized  as  my  wife's  writing ;  and  eager  to  snatch  at  anything  which 
might  prove  the  fallacy  of  the  thoughts  fast  thronging  on  my  brain, 
I  tore  it  wildly  open.  It  was  dated  from  the  prison  to  which  I  had 
doomed  her.  But  though  thirty  years  have  rolled  their  dark  current 
above  my  head  since  that  hour — though  every  word  has  been  since  then 
like  the  sting  of  a  serpent  to  my  brain — -I  would,  even  now,  rather  die 

G  2 


44  Monsieur  St.  Croix  ;  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror.         f  JAN. 

than  transcribe  it.  It  convinced  me  of  her  innocence  and  her  love. 
I  gathered  from  its  details  that  the  reproaches  of  Bernis  had  deepened 
her  repentance  of  our  unholy  union  ;  till  at  length,,  guided  by  his  advice, 
she  had  sacrificed  the  best  affections  of  her  heart  at  the  shrine  of  ima- 
ginary duty,  and  torn  herself  from  the  only  being  she  loved  to  expiate 
the  guilt  of  that  affection  in  the  seclusion  of  a  foreign  convent.  Poor 
victim  !  she  prayed  him,  who  had  sacrificed  her  peace  and  her  life  to 
his  diabolical  passions,  to  use  his  influence  to  procure  the  liberation  of 
herself  and  her  holy  director  from  their  fearful  prison.  ^ 

Let  me  briefly  pass  over  the  narrative  of  that  day.  I  started  up,  flew 
to  the  tribunal  of  the  commune,  attested  the  innocence  of  the  accused  ; 
and  my  intimacy  witli  the  chiefs  of  the  democrats  sufficed  to  make  my 
word  a  law,  and  procured  for  me  without  delay  a  warrant  for  the  libe- 
ration of  Claudine  and  the  priest.  I  hurried  with  breathless  speed  along 
the  streets  towards  their  prison,  but  crowds  at  every  turning  impeded 
my  progress.  Murder  was  already  abroad  in  the  city.  It  was  the  2d  of 
September,  1792 — that  day  which  has  fixed  for  ever  one  of  the  blackest 
stains  on  the  history  of  my  country.  As  I  passed  the  prisons  of  the  Chatelet 
and  La  Force,  I  heard  the  groans  and  supplications  of  the  dying,  ming- 
ling fearfully  with  the  demoniac  yells  of  an  infuriated  mob  ;  women's 
screams  arose  wildly  on  the  air,  and  blood  came  flowing  past  me,  down 
the  channels  of  the  streets.  Every  thing  betokened  that  the  prisons 
were  burst  open,  and  their  unfortunate  inhabitants  massacred  by 
inhuman  ruffians. 

Dark  and  fearful  were  the  forebodings  which  thronged  upon  my  mind, 
as,  on  approaching  the  Abbey,  the  same  sounds  of  tumult  and  murder 
burst  upon  my  ear.  I  hurried  on,  in  spite  of  every  obstacle,  with  a  velo- 
city which  only  madness  could  have  lent  me,  till  I  reached  the  front  of 
the  building ;  and  there  such  a  scene  presented  itself  as  my  soul  sickens 
to  think  on.  The  armed  multitude  of  men  and  women  of  the  lowest 
class  resembled  in  their  fury  rather  fiends  than  human  beings — but 
I  heeded  them  not ;  I  sprang  over  the  dying  and  the  dead ;  I  escaped 
from  the  grasp  of  the  assassin — for  there  was  yet  hope  that  I  might  not 
be  too  late  j  and,  though  I  recognized  the  mangled  body  of  Bernis 
amidst  a  heap  of  slain,  I  relaxed  nothing  of  my  speed — for  my  wife,  my 
adored  Claudine  might  yet  survive  his  destruction.  My  suspense  was  soon 
at  an  end.  Yes,  I  saw  her,  and  yet  I  survived  the  sight.  I  saw  her, 
at  a  little  distance  ;  she  was  kneeling  with  clasped  hands  at  the  feet  of 
an  infuriated  ruffian,  whose  weapon  was  already  at  her  breast.  At  that 
moment  she  recognized  my  cry  of  agony,  sprang  wildly  on  her  feet,  and 
called  with  an  imploring  voice  on  my  name.  It  was  the  last  word  she 
uttered.  The  steel  struck  her  ere  she  could  escape  into  my  arms.  It 

struck  deeply  and  fatally — yet  well  for  her. — But  for  me ! 

H.D.B. 


1831.]  [  45  ] 


LORD  BROUGHAM  S  LOCAL  COURTS. 

NOTHING  but  the  most  imperative  causes  can  justify  abrupt  revolu- 
tions, political  or  judicial.  The  course  of  human  affairs — stability 
and  security  are  valuable  qualities — requires,  when  changes  must  be 
made,  that  they  be  gradually  made.  Institutions  of  any  considerable 
standing,  get  worked  into  the  frame  of  society ;  associations  couple 
with  them  ;  habits  accommodate ;  occasional  inconveniences  are  practi- 
cally remedied  or  relieved,  or  when  they  grow  into  incumbrances,  can 
generally  be  cut  away,  like  other  excrescences,  without  taking  with 
them  the  life  of  the  plant.  It  is  better  to  make  the  best  of  human 
imperfections  than  to  speculate  upon  "  absolute  wisdom."  It  is  better, 
usually,  to  pare  down  superfluities,  and  do  what  you  can  to  obviate 
defects,  than  to  sweep  away  at  once  good  and  bad,  and  replace  them  by 
some  new  fangled  structure,  just  to  shew  your  architectural  dexterity, 
by  something  which  is  strange  to  every  body,  and  against  which  the  very 
strangeness  excites  prejudice,  and  indisposes  every  body.  More  grave- 
ly, it  is  better,  all  allow,  to  bear  the  ills  we  have,  than  to  go  to  others 
that  we  know  not  of;  and  at  all  events,  it  is  safer  to  remove  what  we 
see  and  feel  to  be  bad,  than  rashly,  by  slashing  novelties,  to  incur  the  risk 
of  creating  new  ones.  Every  one  sees  the  evils  of  our  Courts  of  Juris- 
diction, but  every  one,  at  the  same  time,  recognizes  the  stuff  and  tex- 
ture of  them  to  be  good.  Improvements  might  doubtless  be  made  in 
the  machinery,  and  more  perhaps  in  the  working  of  it — then  why  should 
not  these  be  first  attempted?  What  is  Mr. — ,  we  beg  his  lordship's 
pardon — what  is  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux  about  in  this  matter  ?  Op- 
posing, in  the  very  teeth  of  his  own  maxims,  arrangements  which  he 
has  long  been  urging,  and  trampling  upon  principles  which  none  more 
than  he  has  been  forward  to  inculcate.  But  Mr.  — ,  pish ! — Lord 
Brougham,  is  a  lawyer;  the  yea  and  the  nay  of  a  question  are  equally 
familiar ;  he  is  a  ready  scribe  as  well  as  speaker  ;  words  cost  him  no- 
thing ;  and  there  are  few  subjects — from  that  of  the  slave-trade — upon 
which  he  may  not  be  quoted  on  both  sides.  "  The  best  and  most  effica- 
cious plan  of  improvement — (we  quote  him,  or  the  Edinburgh  Review) — 
is  that  which  does  the  smallest  violence  to  the  established  order  of  things ; 
requires  the  least  adventitious  aid,  or  complex  machinery,  and  as  far  as 
may  be  executes  itself.  It  is  from  ignorance  of  this  principle  that  the 
vulgar  perpetually  mistake  a  great  scheme  for  a  good  one  ;  a  various 
and  complicated,  for  an  efficacious  one ;  a  shewy  and  ambitious  piece  of 
legislature,  for  a  sound  and  useful  law/' 

Lord  Brougham,  as  well  as  others,  has  for  years  been  projecting 
law  reforms ;  many  of  these  reforms,  as  they  are  called,  have  been  put 
into  practice,  sometimes  with  good,  and  as  often  perhaps  with  question- 
able effect ;  but  what  is  a  very  remarkable  peculiarity,  come  from  what 
quarter  they  will,  they  all  end — we  must  use  a  plain  term — in  jobs ;  not 
in  reduction  of  courts  and  judges,  arid  expence,  but  in  augmenting  all— 
law-reform  is  a  synonyme  for  new  law-offices. 

The  increase  of  law-patronage  of  late  years,  accomplished,  or  con- 
templated, is  prodigious.  Not  long  since  we  had  a  new  Chancery  judge; 
more  recently  a  whole  set  of  judges  for  circuit  insolvent-courts,  commis- 
sioners for  charities,  commissioners  of  inquiry,  secretaries,  &c.  An 
exchange  of  Welch  judges  for  English  ones,  fewer  in  number,  it  is  true, 


46  Lord  Brough&m's  T^ocal  Courts.  Q.TAN. 

but  at  a  higher  cost — to  say  nothing  of  compensation-pensions — was  the 
fruit  of  the  last  session,  with  we  know  not  how  many  projects,  under  the 
same  auspices,  for  fresh  offices.  Among  them  was  another  equity 
judge — a  creation  of  registrars'  places  for  younglings  at  the  bar — an 
extension  of  jurisdiction  for  bankrupt  commissions  from  forty  to  eighty 
miles  of  town,  implying  of  course  an  addition  in  numbers  or  emolu- 
ments— bankrupt  commissions  in  provincial  towns,  at  the  will  of  the 
chancellor — more  commissions,  at  the  will  again,  of  the  chancellor,  for 
the  examination  of  witnesses; — and  now  from  the  new  chancellor  him- 
self, the  crowning  blessing  for  this  lawyer-ridden  country — a  whole 
regiment  of  new  judges  to  preside  over  new  courts  in  every  county  town 
of  the  kingdom.  Whig  or  Tory,  no  matter,  lawyers  are  all  alike  ; — ex- 
tension of  professional  employment,  at  least  in  the  higher  departments  of 
the  law,  is  the  one  absorbing  object  that  fills  the  heads  and  hearts  of 
every  man  among  them. 

No  matter,  neither,  how  contradictory  or  incompatible  the  tendencies 
of  these  reforms — for  they  are  all  reforms — they  create  office  ;  in  that 
they  all  agree  ;  there,  there  is  no  discrepancy.  Good-natured  souls,  who 
are  ready  to  confide  on  the  virtues  of  all  who  lay  claim  to  virtues,  give 
the  proposers  credit  for  meaning  all  they  profess  ;  and  the  blame  of  in- 
congruous and  clashing  institutions,  if  blame  be  cast  any  where,  is 
thrown  upon  those  who  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter.  Here 
are  a  half  hundred  new  courts  going  to  be  instituted,  the  object  of  which, 
it  is  said,  is  to  relieve  the  upper  courts,  and  that  just  as  three  of  the  most 
expensive  class  of  judges  have  been  added  to  these  very  courts,  and  just  as 
more  schemes  are  on  the  anvil  for  facilitating  and  abridging  their  labours. 
Here  are  a  set  of  stationary  courts,  or  courts  confined  to  one  unvarying 
circuit,  just  as  the  Welsh  judges  have  been  gotten  rid  of,  expressly 
because  they  were  attached  to  the  same  circuit,  and  so,  liable  to  form 
slippery  connections.  Just,  again,  as  arrests  for  debt  are  on  the  point 
of  being  abandoned,  because  the  power  of  arrest  gives  encouragement 
to  credit,  these  courts,  in  the  expectation  and  avowed  design  of  the 
author,  are  to  accelerate  the  process  of  recovering  debts,  and  by  that 
means,  so  far,  encourage  the  destructive  system  of  credit. 

But  what  is  the  especial,  or,  more  to  the  purpose,  what  is  the  alleged 
ground  for  the  proposed  change  ?  The  overburdenings  of  the  superior 
courts.  What  advantages  are  specifically  aimed  at  and  looked  for  ? 
Despatch — a  saving  of  time  and  money — cheap  justice,  and  justice  at 
your  own  doors.  Well,  but  these  are  good  things.  Thousands  are  said 
to  abandon  their  rights  through  the  dread  of  asserting  them.  Thousands 
submit  to  wrong,  because  the  remedy  is  worse  than  the  disease.  In  the 
recovery  of  debts,  good  money  is  often  thrown  after  bad  ;  and  valuable 
time  is  lost  in  the  pursuit  of  inadequate  satisfaction.  Therefore,  if  Lord 
Brougham  facilitates  redress — saves  time  and  money — and  secures  a 
remedy  for  grievances  not  now  to  be  attained,  he  is  a  benefactor  and  a 
reformer  in  the  best  sense,  and  we  hail  such  a  measure  with  joy  and 
gratitude.  Very  well,  but  let  us  not  be  precipitate ;  to  talk  and  do  are 
two  things,  one  of  which  all  the  world  knows  the  Chancellor  can  do 
admirably,  but  unhappily  that  is  no  better  than  a  shadow,  if  we  can 
imagine  such  a  thing  out  of  the  regions  of  diablerie,  that  has  no  cor- 
responding substance.  Let  us  cast  a  calm,  but  it  must  be  a  brief,  look 
at  the  evil  and  the  remedy.  The  evil  is  an  excess  of  business,  and  the 
expense  and  delay  occasioned  by  attendance  on  the  central  courts  of 


1831.]  Lord  Brougham's  Local  Courts.  47 

Westminster,  and  the  assizes  in  the  country.  Two  thirds  of  the  causes 
that  come  before  them — no  matter  for  nicety — certainly  more  than 
half,  are  relative  to  sums  below  £50.  Now  these,  if  not  in  their  nature, 
in  their  importance  are  too  contemptible,  it  seems,  for  the  superior  courts, 
and  cost  more  than  they  are  worth  to  prosecute ;  these,  then,  are  to  be 
turned  over  to  resident  judges,  whose  courts  are  always  open — are  at 
every  man's  door — where  justice  is  retailed  at  a  cheap  rate,  with  de- 
spatch, and  no  superfluous  waste  of  time  or  trouble.  This  is  the 
remedy. 

These  courts  are  to  be  put  to  the  proof  of  their  efficiency  at  first  only 
in  a  couple  of  counties,  but  as  it  is  confidently  anticipated  they  will 
finally  be  sown  over  the  whole  country,  and  the  apparatus  in  each 
county  will  be  the  same,  we  shall  take  our  glance  at  the  effect  of  the 
whole.  And  the  first  thing  that  strikes  is  the  formidable  expense  of  the 
machinery.  Fifty — for  the  sake  of  round  numbers  —  fifty  of  these 
judges,  each  at  an  amount,  including  salaries  and  fees,  not  exceeding 
£2,000, — as  many  registrars  each,  including,  as  before,  salaries  and  fees, 
at  £700,  with  an  establishment  of  clerks,  messengers,  ushers,  &c.,  at 
least,  at  as  much  more.,  will  together  swell  to  a  sum  not  much  short  of 
£200,000  a-year.  Now  this,  be  it  observed,  is  proposed  by  a  man  who, 
not  long  ago,  talked  so  earnestly,  as  of  a  matter  of  serious  importance,  of 
the  savings  attending  the  removal  of  the  Welsh  Judges.  The  £9,800, 
says  he,  taken  from  the  Welsh  judges,  with  £500  from  each  of  the 
twelve  Westminster  judges,  will  make  £15,800,  which  will  pay  the  three 
new  ones,  who  are  to  be  thoroughly  effective.  The  salaries  of  the  twelve, 
however,  were  not  clipped — the  three  new  judges  were  added  at  the  full 
price — the  Welsh  judges,  who  survive,  have  their  compensation-pensions; 
and  here  is  to  be  an  entire  addition  of  a  sum  not  much  short  of 
£200,000  for  fifty  new  judges,  as  like  the  old  Welsh  ones  as  one  pea  is 
like  another.  Such  will  be  the  public  share  of  the  expense.  That, 
however,  if  any  real  and  adequate  advantage  resulted,  might  be  bear- 
able, though  in  common  equity,  in  the  existing  state  of  society,  the  liti- 
gants themselves  should  pay  the  charges  of  justice.  The  main  con- 
sideration, still,  is  the  expense  to  the  actual  litigants  ;  and  how  far  that 
is  likely  to  be  reduced  by  the  new  arrangements,  we  shall  see  better, 
after  we  have  considered,  what  the  author  lays  the  chief  stress  upon — 
the  expedition  — the  despatch,  in  the  transaction  of  causes — which  he 
regards  as  the  best  characteristic  and  glory  of  his  plan. 

Now  this  acceleration  consists  in  justice  being  brought  home  to  the 
parties — to  their  own  doors,  is  the  favourite  phrase.  But  how,  in  the 
name  of  common  sense,  is  this  to  be  managed?  There  is  but  one  judge 
to  a  county.  But  he  can  move  about,  and  he  is  to  move  about.  He  is 
to  hold  his  court  every  month — eleven  out  of  the  twelve — he  is 
to  go  from  town  to  town,  to  one  four  times  in  the  year,  to  some  twice,  to 
others  once.  On  the  average,  then,  justice  can  be  administered  but 
twice  in  the  year,  and  that  it  is  already  everywhere,  and  in  town,  almost 
at  all  times.  So  here  is  no  gain  whatever  in  point  of  time,  and  some 
loss.  Now,  as  to  the  expense  to  the  litigants,  plaintiffs  and  defendants  do 
not  always  live  on  the  same  spot,  so  that  should  justice  be  brought  to  the 
door  of  one  party,  the  chance  is  very  small  of  its  being  so  brought  to 
the  other, — and  that  is  precisely  the  case  at  present.  But  under  the 
existing  system,  the  defendant  follows  the  plaintiff;  while  under  the 
new  arrangements  the  plaintiff  must  follow  the  defendant,  which  is  a 


48  Lord  Brougham's  Local  Courts.  [JAN. 

most  serious  grievance,  for  common  experience  proves  the  plaintiff  to  be 
generally  in  the  right.  Here  then  the  plaintiff  is  placed  in  a  worse  con- 
dition than  before,  and  this  is  called  reform,  and  the  admiration  of  the 
world  is  challenged  for  so  ingenious  an  improvement ! 

We  see  then  how  expense  is  likely  to  be  saved;  the  defendant  is 
spared  at  the  cost  of  the  plaintiff,  or  in  other  words,  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten  probably,  the  offender  at  the  cost  of  the  sufferer.  Suppose  the 
plaintiff  to  be  a  dry-salter  in  London,  who  has  furnished  articles  in  the 
way  of  his  trade  to  a  customer  at  Morpeth.  The  defendant's  residence 
is  within  the  district  court  of  Northumberland,  and  the  cause  comes  on 
for  trial  at  Newcastle.  The  plaintiff,  to  prove  his  case,  is  obliged  to  carry 
from  London  to  Newcastle  his  books,  the  person  who  made  the  entries, 
the  packer,  the  porter  who  delivered  the  goods  to  the  carrier,  and  pos- 
sibly somebody  to  prove  the  quality  and  value  of  the  goods — the  whole 
of  which  expense  and  inconvenience  might  have  been  spared,  by  laying 
his  action,  .as  he  could  now  do,  in  London.  Well,  but  if  the  expense 
attending  the  bringing  up  witnesses  cannot  be  materially  reduced,  that 
of  lawyers  will  be.  They  are  on  the  spot,  and  charges  of  travelling  are 
spared.  No  such  thing — the  supposition  shews  the  author  of  the  plan 
knows  little  of  the  actual  practice  of  business.  Had  he  consulted  the 
first  solicitor  that  fell  in  his  way,  he  might  have  learned  better.  The 
country  attorney  rarely  attends  the  Westminster  courts  ;  he  transacts  the 
whole  through  his  London  agent,  and  the  difference  of  expense  to  the 
suitor  amounts  to  a  trifling  postage.  No  additional  fees  are  charged  :  the 
fees  are  shared  between  the  tow.n  and  country  attorney  in  some  fixed  pro- 
portion. It  is  as  easy  to  act  through  the  metropolis,  as  through  a  county 
town.  In  most  legal  matters  the  course  and  management  of  men  of 
business  has  made  it  actually  more  so.  The  facilities,  too,  of  convey- 
ance, now-a-da}rs,  annihilates  both  space  and  time,  and  cheapens  expense 
accordingly.  But  under  this  new  and  choice  arrangement,  how  is  the 
plaintiff  to  act  who  has  debtors  at  a  distance  ?  Why  naturally  he  con- 
sults his  attorney  where  his  case  is,  where  his  cause  of  action  arose, 
and  his  witnesses  live.  Must  that  attorney  have  an  agent  in  every  dis- 
trict town  ?  If  he  has  not,  how  is  he  to  serve  notices,  and  to  be  served 
with  them  ?  And  if  he  has,  at  once  the  new  system  is  worse  and  more 
expensive  than  the  old,  for  certainly  the  quantity  of  business  will 
never  enable  him  to  make  the  same  arrangement  that  is  now  made 
between  the  country  attorney  and  the  central  practitioner  in  town. 

Justice,  then,  accessible,  prompt  and  cheap — the  promises  which  these 
new  institutions  hold  out — they  will  not  be  able  to  furnish  more  success- 
fully than  the  existing  courts, — especially  with  the  curtailments  sug- 
gested by  the  law  commission,  at  once  easy  to  be  accomplished,  and  not 
likely  to  meet  with  insuperable  obstructions. 

The  matter  must  not  be  dismissed,  however,  so  abruptty.  Turn  we 
for  a  moment  to  the  business  of  these  courts.  They  are  intended,  it 
seems,  to  relieve  the  courts  of  Westminster  and  the  assize  Nisi  Prius  j 
and,  of  course,  whatever  comes  before  them,  comes  before  these  district 
judges — within  certain  circumscriptions.  All  actions  of  debt,  trespass, 
or  trover  not  exceeding  £100  ;  and  all  actions  of  tort,  or  personal 
wrongs,  where  the  damages  are  not  beyond  £50.  All  actions,  again,  for 
breach  of  agreement,  whether  under  seal  or  not,  where  damages  are 
within  £100 — though,  by  consent,  the  court  may  try  these  to  any  amount 
of  damages.  The  judges  are  not  to  anticipate  an  idle  life,  their  creator 


183J.]  Lord  Broughams  Local  Courts.  49 

has  cut  out  other  work  for  them ;  they  are  to  be  not  only  judges,  but 
arbitrators — not  only  arbitrators,  but  conciliators.  Even  these  offices 
will  not  fill  up  their  time  sufficiently  ;  and  they  must  occupy  their  spare 
hours  with  a  little  equity  practice,  for  the  recovery  of  legacies,  &c.,  just 
to  tax  the  versatility  of  their  powers. 

Rarce  aves  must  these  new  judges  be ;  and  where  in  the  world  are 
fifty  of  them  to  be  found  ?  But  supposing  them  to  be  found,  will  their 
courts  be  acceptable,  at  last,  to  the  suitors  ?  We  say  boldly  they 
will  not.  They  are  inferior  courts,  and  will  inevitably  share  the  fate 
and  fortunes  of  other  inferior  courts.  Such  courts  never  have  been 
respected.  Courts  for  determining  small  causes — involving,  we  mean, 
small  sums — are  numerous  enough  already  in  this  country ;  but  they 
are  little  used — reluctantly  resorted  to — and  falling  off  in  practice  year 
by  year.  Law  is  cheap  enough  there,  but,  whatever  may  be  its  quality, 
nobody  believes  it  good ;  and  Lord  Brougham  himself  has  told  us,  that 
though  cheap  justice  is  a  very  good  thing,  yet  costly  justice  is  better 
than  cheap  injustice; — ay,  and  people  will  never  believe  otherwise. 
Inferior  courts  abound  in  America,  and  every  body  has  heard  with  what 
effect.  In  France,  too,  the  courts  of  the  Juges  de  Paix  are  as  thick  as 
hops,  and  as  little  respected  as  the  pied-poudre  ones  of  our  own  fairs. 
It  becomes  disgraceful  to  appeal  to  them — it  is  like  dragging  a  man 
through  a  horsepond — creditable  to  neither  party.  It  is  not,  in  short, 
in  the  nature  of  man  to  be  satisfied  with  an  inferior  article  where  a 
better  is  attainable,  or  supposed  to  be  so.  Nobody  buys  willingly  what 
is  bad  in  his  own  town,  when  he  can  get  the  good  at  the  same  price, 
or  nearly  so,  by  sending  to  the  capital. 

But  the  respectability  of  the  new  judges — the  rank  they  hold  in  the 
profession — the  very  amount  of  income,  will  give  weight  to  their  deci- 
sions, will  invest  them  with  an  authority  that  no  other  inferior  courts 
ever  before  possessed,  and,  therefore,  by  no  principle  of  sound  logic  can 
similar  conclusions  be  drawn  from  premises  so  unlike.  Well,  then,  let 
us  reconsider  these  judges  invested  with  the  paraphernalia  of  superior 
authority — stuck  up  in  a  bit  of  a  room  at  some  paltry  inn.  Are  they 
superior  in  standing  or  station  to  the  late  Welsh  judges — to  existing 
recorders  in  corporate  towns — to  commissioners  of  bankruptcy,  or  even 
to  the  commissioners  of  insolvent  courts  ?  No,  they  will  not  be  supe- 
rior, for  instance,  to  the  Welsh  judges,  the  best  of  these  classes.  Now 
on  what  ground  did  you  get  rid  of  them  ?  "  Because" — we  quote  the 
Chancellor — he  is  always  at  hand — among  other  objections — "  they 
never  change  their  circuit  j  one,  for  instance,  goes  the  Carmarthen  cir- 
cuit, another  the  Brecon  circuit,  and  a  third  the  Chester  circuit — but 
always  the  same  circuit.  And  what  is  the  inevitable  consequence? 
Why  they  become  acquainted  with  the  gentry,  the  magistrates,  almost 
with  the  tradesmen,  of  each  district,  the  very  witnesses  who  come  before 
them ;  and  intimately  with  the  practitioners,  whether  counsel  or  attor- 
neys. The  names,  the  faces,  the  characters,  the  histories,  of  all  these 
persons  are  familiar  to  them  ;  and  out  of  this  too  great  knowledge  grow 
up  likings  and  prejudices,  which  never  can,  by  any  possibility,  cast  a 
shadow  across  the  open,  broad,  and  pure  path  of  the  judges  of  West- 
minster Hall." 

Now  the  new  judges  are  precisely  the  Welsh  judges — they  are  run 
in  the  same  mould ;  they  are  eternally  in  the  same  circuit,  and  must  be 
liable  to  the  very  same  objections — though  some  of  those  objections  are 

M.M.  New  Series.— Voi.  XI.  No.  61.  H 


50  Lord  Brougham's  Local  Courts.  QJAN. 

mere  sarcasms  and  insinuations,  little  applicable  to  the  honourable  men  at 
whom  they  were  levelled.  But  a  much  more  serious  objection  will  apply, 
from  which  the  Welsh  judges  were  most  of  them  exempt.  Most  of  them 
practised  in  the  superior  courts,  and  though  we  do  not  much  admire 
seeing  the  same  individuals,  now  judges,  now  advocates,  they  were  at 
least  familiar  with  the  practice  of  those  courts  ;  they  caught  the  current 
tone  of  those  courts ;  they  kept  up  with  the  latest  decisions ;  and,  at  all 
events,  if  improvements  were  made,  they  took  them  with  them  to  their 
own  tribunals.  But  the  new  local  judge  never  stirs  from  his  circuit; 
he  never  visits  the  Westminster  Courts ;  he  has  nothing  to  do  there ; 
lie  has  no  intercourse  or  communion  with  his  brethren ;  and  the  stock 
in  trade  he  takes  with  him  must  last  him,  whether  it  grows  stale  and 
out  of  date  and  application  or  not.  Books  to  be  sure  are  accessible ; 
bifc  all  these  judges  will  not  be  readers ;  and  if  they  were,  does  any 
person  imagine  reading  reports  will  supply  the  want  of  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  the  superior  courts  ?  Few  consultors  of  reports,  we 
believe,  are  inclined  to  value  them  as  highly  as  their  own  experience  in 
courts,  where  they  see,  hear,  and  estimate  upon  the  fullest  grounds. 
What,  in  fact,  gives  superiority  to  the  supreme  judges  of  the  land  but 
their  intercommunion — their  interchange  of  sentiments  ? — they  consult 
each  other ;  one  is  a  check  upon  the  other,  and  a  stimulus ;  and  a  pro- 
gressive improvement  in  practical  knowledge,  and,  above  all,  uniformity 
is  the  useful  result. 

But  these  local  judges  will  be  the  Jupiters  of  their  own  circuits;  they 
will  bear  no  rivals  near  their  thrones,  and  will  have  none.  They  will 
have  no  one  to  check  their  decisions,  and  will  naturally  play  the  tyrant, 
controllable  only  by  appeals.  The  inevitable  and  speedy  consequence 
will  be,  that  what  is  law  in  one  county  will  not  be  law  in  another. 
The  judge  of  Canterbury  will  differ  from  the  judge  of  York,  and  each 
of  them  from  his  brother  of  Bristol,  and  neither  even  know  of  the  dis- 
crepancy. Points  of  difference  will  multiply  insensibly  and  abundantly, 
and  the  only  remedy  will  be  appeals ;  and  appeals  there  will  doubtless 
be  to  such  an  extent,  as  quickly  to  extinguish  all  hope  of  any  useful 
result  from  these  courts.  The  only  advantage  will  be,  the  superior 
courts  will  have  to  try  the  judges  instead  of  the  causes — the  value  of 
which  the  country  will  soon  estimate. 

A  mighty  emphasis  is  laid  upon  their  efficiency  as  arbitrators,  and 
still  more  as  conciliators.  Now  arbitration,  on  the  order  of  a  court,  is 
notoriously  an  unpopular  expedient.  To  make  it  indeed  acceptable,  it 
must  be  the  free  choice  of  the  parties.  No  good  is  likely  to  be  accom- 
plished by  adding  more  compulsion  to  what  we  find  described,  and 
justly,  as  a  sort  of  mixed  bully-and-coax  system  of  tactics,  by  which 
judge  and  counsel  combine  to  force  reluctant  parties  to  submit  to  the 
decision  of  somebody,  of  whom  they  know  nothing,  and  in  whom  they 
have  no  confidence.  But  the  conciliatory  functions  of  the  courts  seem 
to  be  the  favourite  contrivance  of  the  author  of  them.  Here  the  judge 
is  to  play  the  adviser ;  and  the  object  is  to  spare  the  embryo  litigant 
the  expense  of  consulting  an  attorney.  In  France  similar  courts  have 
utterly  failed,  and  why  should  we  expect  a  different  effect  here  ?  A 
French  authority  thus  laments  over  the  failure. — "  Que  cette  idee  etait 
philosophique  et  salutaire  de  n'ouvrir  Tacces  des  tribunaux  qu'apres 
I'epuisement  de  toutes  les  voies  de  conciliation  !  pourquoi  faut-il  qu'- 
une  si  belle  institution  n'ait  pas  produit  tout  le  bien  qu'on  devait  en 
attcndre,  and  que  les  effets  aient  si  peu  repondu  aux  esperances?" 


1831.]  Lord  Broughams  Local  Courts.  51 

But  in  nothing  will  these  courts  fail  in  point  of  attraction  and  effi- 
ciency so  much  as  in  the  want  of  counsel  of  approved  ability.  You 
cannot  have  a  body  of  intelligent  counsel  attending  these  courts ;  and 
without  counsel,  who  will  regard  them  ?  The  court  is  constantly  on 
the  move  ;  every  month  the  judge  changes  his  position,  and  often  twice  ; 
for  instance,  he  sits  at  Dover,  and  adjourns  the  same  month  to  Canter- 
bury— at  Rochester,  and  adjourns  to  Ramsgate — at  Hythe,  and  adjourns 
to  Romney.  Conceive  the  expense  of  this  eternal  itinerancy  ;  no  fees 
can  ever  meet  the  expense.  At  Maidstone,  the  court  sits  four  times. 
Maidstone  will,  of  course,  be  the  judge's  home,  and  there  may  collect 
two  or  three  counsel,  who  will  also  travel  occasionally  to  other  towns, 
when  they  scent  a  quarry  that  will  pay.  But  if  a  decent  pleader  should 
grow  up  among  them,  like  country  actors,  he  will  not  be  content  till  he 
gets  upon  the  London  boards.  But  the  fact  will  be,  the  business  of  the 
barrister  must  drop  wholly  into  the  hands  of  solicitors;  and  will  the 
suitors  be  content  with  solicitors'  law  ?  It  may  be  as  good,  but  they 
will  not  think  so.  The  courts,  in  short,  if  they  begin  respectably  and 
with  favour,  will  fall  off  with  the  novelty  ;  they  will  degenerate  in  pub- 
lic estimation — will  be  scouted,  and  every  evasion  will  be  practised  to 
swell  causes  to  an  amount  to  entitle  them  to  go  into  the  superior  courts. 

After  all,  our  objection  to  the  new  arrangements,  at  the  bottom,  is, 
that  they  are  really  and  truly  superfluous,  and  this  may  readily  be 
shewn.  Supposing  them  to  be  fully  effective — and  if  they  are  not 
effective,  why  think  of  them  for  a  moment  ?  — what  is  to  become  of  the 
time  of  the  superior  judges?  According  to  the  Chancellor's  own  data 
— of  the  93,375  affidavits  filed  in  the  courts  in  1827,  no  less  than  78,000 
were  below  £100 — so  that  one-sixth  only  of  the  usual  business  would 
be  left  for  the  Westminster  Courts.  Again,  the  business  at  the  London 
sittings,  before  Lord  Tenterden,  in  1829,  four-fifths  of  the  cases  were 
for  sums  below  £100.  So  that  the  fair  inference  is,  that  not  more  than 
a  sixth,  or  at  most  a  fifth  of  the  business  would  be  left  for  the  old 
courts.  But  it  is  quite  manifest,  at  the  same  time,  that  these  old  courts 
have  not  now  more  to  do  than  they  might  easily  manage,  to  the  perfect 
satisfaction  to  the  country.  As  to  their  actual  business,  some  have  too 
much  perhaps,  and  some  certainly  too  little.  But,  in  the  name  of  com- 
mon sense,  why  should  this  inequality  longer  exist?  We  know  the 
immediate  causes  are,  difference  of  process — privileges  of  the  solicitors 
of  the  courts — monopoly  of  Serjeants,  &c. ;  but  what  is  to  prevent, 
where  the  interests  of  the  country  demand  them,  the  sweeping  away  of 
every  one  of  these  impediments  ?  Place  the  three  courts  perfectly  upon 
an  equality— with  appeals,  not  to  one  of  them,  but  to  the  whole  body  of 
the  judges — and  we  are  quite  confident,  the  practice  of  the  courts 
would  speedily  equalize.  If  one  were  from  any  cause,  to  get  a  super- 
abundance of  business,  it  would  quickly  be  reduced,  by  the  prospect  of 
an  earlier  decision  in  the  leisure  court.  The  business  would  have  a  con- 
stant tendency  to  equalize — counsel,  who  of  course,  must  be  at  liberty  to 
practice  in  all,  or  a  favourite  pleader  would  break  in  upon  the  natural 
adjustment. 

But  such  equalization  will  not  be  thought  perhaps  to  remove  the  great 
evils  which  the  local  courts  are  established  expressly  to  remove — expense 
and  delay.  We  are  persuaded  it  will  do  both,  especially  when  the 
charges  suggested  by  the  law  commission  are  carried  into  effect  (and 
really  Lord  R.  ought  to  wait  and  see  how  these  will  operate),  with  some 
others  that  would  prove  equally  effective.  The  sweeping  away  of  the 

H  2 


52  Lord  Brougham's  Local  Courts.  [[JAN. 

rubbish  of '  pleading,'  and  useless  formalities  will  do  wonders.  What  is 
done  now  with  difficulty  at  Westminster,  may  obviously  be  done  with 
ease,  and  a  considerable  reduction  of  delay  and  expense.  And  as  to  the 
nisi  prius  of. the  assizes,  the  existing  obstructions  may  be  obviated,  partly 
by  a  third  assize,  of  which  the  chancellor  himself  has  been  an  advocate, 
in  favour  of  criminal  business,  and  partly  by  a  different  arrangement  of 
place,  and  an  extension  of  time,  in  the  circuits.  Even  with  only  two 
assizes  there  is  little  need  of  remands  ;  for  why  should  not  the  courts  be 
kept  open  till  the  cause-list  is  exhausted  ?  A  complaint  was  made  the 
other  day  in  the  House  of  Lords,  that  the  Norfolk  spring  assize  never 
gets  but  one  judge,  though  two  are  of  course  appointed.  The  conse- 
quence is,  naturally,  that  much  of  the  business  is  left  unheard,  for  the 
time  is  limited  and  every  thing  gives  way,  when  that  time  expires.  The 
chancellor  answered,  that  if  he  had  any  influence  in  the  matter,  and 
chancellors  usually  had,  the  good  people  of  Norfolk  should  have  two  in 
future.  To  be  sure — and  not  only  they,  but  every  other  circuit  that  now 
gets  only  one.  To  be  sure — let  the  best — let  full  use  be  made  of  the 
existing  judicial  machinery,  and  little  will  be  left  to  complain  of,  and 
least  of  all,  will  any  new  court  be  required. 


MRS.    JORDAN   AND    HER   BIOGRAPHER.* 

THE  Town  is  a  monster.  We  are  afraid  that  i  all  that  can  be  said 
upon  the  subject.  But  the  monster  must  be  fed.  Anecdotes,  private 
histories,  biographies  of  the  weak,  the  wicked,  the  merry,  or  the  wise, 
are  its  favourite  food ;  and  it  will  find  feeders  as  long  as  there  are  those 
who  can  make  pence  or  popularity  by  the  office ;  and  food,  as  long  as 
there  are  noble  lords,  or  fallen  statesmen,  royal  dukes,  or  clever  actresses, 
in  the  world.  A  part  of  this  is  according  to  a  law  of  nature — and  must 
therefore  be  submitted  to  as  to  any  other  necessity.  But  a  part  of  it 
belongs  to  that  law  by  which  a  man  sometimes  thinks  himself  entitled  to 
make  money  in  any  mode  that  he  can  ;  a  law  which  we  punish  in  the 
case  of  highwaymen,  the  keepers  of  Faro-banks,  quacks,  and  impostors  of 
all  kinds.  The  quocunque  modo  rem  has  been  the  code  of  those 
active  classes  from  time  immemorial,  and  they  have  been  hanged,  dun- 
geoned, and  banished  accordingly.  We  by  no  means  desire  to  see  the 
Biographical  School  extinguished,  though  unquestionably  its  prevalence 
in  the  present  day  must  make  many  an  honest  man  shiver  at  the  thought 
of  what  is  to  become  of  him,  when  he  falls  into  the  hands  of  his  friends 
a  week  or  two  after  he  has  lost  the  power  of  bringing  an  action  for 
defamation  in  this  world.  What  is  life  good  for,  unless  it  be  an  easy 
life  ?  and  what  life  can  be  easy  while  a  man  is  perfectly  convinced  that 
some  literary  undertaker  is  waiting  only  for  the  moment  the  breath  is 
out  of  his  body  to  pounce  upon  his  "  Remains ;"  run  away  with  his 
tf  Recollections  ;"  and  by  advertising  his  (<  Life,"  the  dearer  part  of  him, 
his  reputation,  justify  a  regret  that  the  sufferer  had  not  adopted  the 
anticipatory  justice  of  taking  his  ?  The  whole  process  tends  to  the 
treason  against  human  nature,  of  giving  an  additional  care  to  the  cata- 
logue of  human  cares.  All  life  is  at  best  but  a  field  of  battle,  and  what 
soldier  goes  into  the  battle  more  cheerfully  by  knowing  that  he  has,  in 
the  rear  of  the  line,  a  suttler  who  follows  him  with  no  other  purpose 
than  to  make  the  most  of  him  when  he  is  down,  to  strip  him  of  coat 
and  waistcoat,  and  sell  every  thing  saleable  about  him  to  the  best  bid- 

*  The  Life  of  Mrs.  Jordan.     By  James  Boaden,  Esq.     In  2  vols,  8vo.— BulL 


1831.]  Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  53 

der?  The  crime  is  one  clearly  of  lese  majeste,  and  we  must  so  far 
denounce  it  as  worthy  of  the  severest  penalties  of  Parnassus.  But  this 
anecdote  trade  does  more  than  torment  the  easy  part  of  mankind.  It 
maddens  the  ambitious.  The  whole  tribe  of  those  living  nuisances,  the 
wits  by  profession,  the  "  enliveners,"  the  "  embellishers/'  the  laborious 
students  of  the  art  of  shining,  the  inveterate  getters-by-heart  of  acci- 
dental good  things,  the  whole  prepared-impromptu,  dull-brilliant,  and 
pains-taking  idle  race,  who  flourish  through  literary  dinners,  and  are 
announced  as  the  lamps  and  lustres  of  conversaziones,  are  absolutely 
encouraged  in  their  pernicious  practices  by  the  belief  that  somebody  or 
other  may  yet  embalm  them  in  a  biography  ;  that  even  at  the  moment 
of  delivering  his  most  obsolete  absurdity,  some  man  of  the  tf  ever- 
pointed  pencil  and  asses'  skin"  may  be  gleaning  their  words ;  that  their 
"  Life  and  Sayings"  may  be  already  half  way  through  the  press,  and 
that  they  may  live  in  three  octavo  volumes  with  all  their  bons-mots  in  full 
verdure  round  them  at  the  first  blush  of  the  "  publishing  season." 

But  the  present  work  lays  claims  to  public  curiosity  on  peculiar 
grounds,  and  we  are  sorry  to  be  compelled  to  say,  that  it  furnishes  one  of 
the  most  repulsive  examples  of  the  worst  taste  in  those  matters  that  even 
the  avidity  of  the  modern  press  has  ever  displayed.  Mr.  Boaden  is  a 
man  of  literary  character,  of  long  experience  in  literary  history,  and 
abundant  in  striking  anecdote  relative  to  that  part  of  life  to  which 
a  general  interest  is  attached — the  drama.  But  he  has  here  chosen 
a  topic  to  which  no  interest  can  belong  except  that  of  a  degrading  desire 
for  prying  into  the  habits  of  high  life  :  the  subject  of  his  Memoir  is  an 
unhappy  woman,  whose  name  had  long  since  sunk  into  oblivion ;  and 
the  object  of  his  book  is  still  more  humiliating ;  the  universal  voice  has 
pronounced  that  such  a  work  could  not  have  been  produced  at  such  a 
period  but  for  one  purpose ;  the  very  advertisement  that  accounted  for 
the  delay  of  its  appearance,  more  than  hinted  that  it  was  retarded  by 
the  expectation  of  its  being  bought  up.  The  author's  preface  speaks 
the  same  language,  and  Captain  Swing  himself  could  not  commence  his 
career  with  a  more  direct  threat  than  the  whole  tissue  of  this  writer's 
explanation  of  his  motives.  We  have  in  his  preface  that  constant 
allusion  to  Mrs.  Jordan's  private  life,  which  was  meant  to  startle  other 
ears  than  those  of  the  people.  What  do  the  public  care  about  the  private 
life  of  any  actress  ?  Or  who  can  be  fairly  interested  in  the  tedious 
details  of  difficulties  and  incumbrances,  or  the  darker  story  of  excesses 
and  follies  which  ought  never  to  have  existed,  or  existing,  ought  never 
to  have  seen  the  light  ?  But,  throwing  aside  all  consideration  of  the 
unhappy  woman  who  forms  the  subject  of  these  volumes,  how  is  it 
possible  that  the  writer  should  not  have  felt  the  respect  due  to  the 
possessor  of  the  throne  ?  We  are  as  far,  as  British  freedom  can  be,  from 
either  flattering  or  disguising  the  crimes  of  men  in  high  authority.  But 
this  writer  should  have  known,  that  when  the  errors  are  no  more,  it  is 
idle  and  offensive  to  bring  them  again  before  the  world ;  that  the  reserve 
due  to  every  man  in  private  life  is  at  least  due  to  the  throne  ;  and  that, 
in  all  cases  of  this  volunteer  scandal,  the  writer  lays  himself  under  the 
direct  imputation  of  being  actuated  by  either  malignant  or  mercenary 
motives. 

But  a  publication  of  this  kind  is  disrespectful,  not  merely  to  those 
whom  we  are  bound  to  honour,  but  cruel  to  those  for  whom  we  are 
bound  to  have  the  common  sympathy  due  to  individuals  conducting 
themselves  without  offence  in  society.  The  surviving  family  of  Mrs. 
Jordan  ought  to  have  been  secured  from  the  publication  of  details  in 


54  Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  QJAN. 

which  they  had  no  share,  which  they  could  not  help,  and  for  which, 
however  painful  to  themselves,  they  can  have  no  blame.  They  have  an 
undoubted  right  to  complain  of  the  rashness  or  cupidity  which  has 
forced  their  history  thus  rudely  before  the  world;  and  in  the  as-ertion  of 
that  right  they  will  be  accompanied  by  the  feelings  of  every  man  of 
delicacy  and  honour  in  the  empire. 

It  is  only  justice  to  the  Fitzclarence  family  to  acknowledge  that  none 
have  kept  themselves  clearer  from  public  offence ;  and  that  they  have 
not  been  implicated  in  any  of  the  excesses  for  which  high  connections 
and  courts  offer  such  ready  temptation.  But  the  chief  fault  which  we 
have  to  find  with  the  writer  is  his  injury  to  the  cause  of  British  author- 
ship, by  setting  an  example  of  that  literary  menace,  which,  however  it 
may  have  failed  in  the  present  instance,  will  find  imitators  among 
classes  destitute  of  even  his  portion  of  reserve,  turn  biography  into  a 
public  shame,  and  inflict,  of  all  others,  the  most  fatal  blow  on  the 
national  literature. 

Having  given  our  decided  reprobation  to  the  principles  of  such  works 
in  general,  we  shall  now  glance  over  the  general  features  of  the  volumes. 
Mrs.  Jordan  was  born  in  Ireland,  about  1762,  near  Waterford;  the 
daughter  of  Mrs.  Bland,  an  actress.  Her  first  engagement  was  under 
the  name  of  Francis,  at  Daly's  theatre  in  Dublin,  in  her  sixteenth  year; 
Henderson,  the  actor,  saw  her  play  in  the  Romp,  at  Cork,  where  she  was 
engaged  at  twenty  shillings  a  week  ;  and  spoke  so  highly  of  her  talents, 
that  on  her  return  to  Dublin,  her  salary  was  raised  to  three  guineas  a 
week.  Daly  the  manager  of  the  theatre  was  a  character — "  He  was  born 
in  Galway,  and  educated  in  Trinity  College.  As  a  preparation  for  the 
course  he  intended  to  run  through  in  life,  he  had  fought  sixteen  duels  in 
two  years,  three  with  the  small  sword,  and  thirteen  with  pistols,  and  he, 
I  suppose,  imagined  like  Macbeth,  that  he  bore  a  charmed  life,  for  he 
had  gone  through  the  sixteen  trials  of  his  nerve  without  a  single  wound 
or  scratch  of  consequence.  He  therefore  used  to  provoke  such  meet- 
ings upon  any  grounds,  and  entered  the  field  in  pea-green,  embroidered, 
ruffled,  and  curled,  as  if  for  a  very  different  ball,  and  gallantly  presented 
his  full  front,  conspicuous,  finished  with  an  elegant  brooch,  quite  re- 
gardless how  soon  the  labours  of  the  toilet  might  soil  their  honours  in 
the  dust.  In  person  he  was  remarkably  handsome,  and  his  features 
would  have  been  agreeable,  but  for  an  inveterate  and  most  distressing 
squint,  the  consciousness  of  which  might  keep  his  courage  on  the  look- 
out for  provocation.  Like  Wilkes,  he  must  have  been  a  very  unwelcome 
adversary  to  meet  with  the  sword,  because  the  eye  told  the  opposite  party 
nothing  of  his  intentions." 

We  have  then  a  sketch  of  Mrs.  Abington,  which  has  some  value,  as 
from  the  personal  observation  of  one  familiar  with  the  stage : — "  Mrs. 
Abington  unquestionably  possessed  very  peculiar  and  hitherto  unap- 
proached  talent.  She  took  more  entire  possession  of  the  stage  than  any 
actress  I  have  seen.  The  ladies  of  her  day  wore  the  hoop  and  its  con- 
comitant train.  Her  fan  exercise  was  really  no  play  of  fancy; 
shall  I  say  that  I  have  never  seen  it  in  a  hand  so  dexterous  as  that  of 
Mrs.  Abington.  She  was  a  woman  of  great  application;  to  speak  as  she 
did,  required  more  thought  than  usually  attends  female  study.  Common 
place  was  not  the  station  of  Abington.  She  was  always  beyond  the  sur- 
face ;  and  seized  upon  the  exact  cadence  and  emphasis  by  which  the 
point  of  the  dialogue  is  enforced.  Her  voice  was  of  a  high  pitch  and 
not  very  powerful ;  her  management  of  it  alone  made  it  an  organ.  Her 
deportment  is  not  so  easily  described  ;  more  womanly  than  Farren,  fuller 


1831.]  Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  55 

than  Younge,  and  far  beyond  the  conception  of  modern  fine  ladies,  Mrs. 
Abington  remains  in  memory,  as  a  thing  for  chance  to  restore  to  us 
rather  than  design,  and  revive  our  polite  comedy  at  the  same  time." 

Mr.  Boaden  is  mistaken  here.  The  revival  of  polite  comedy  will  not 
depend  on  any  performer.  The  revival  of  dramatic  authorship  must  be 
the  previous  discovery,  and  until  we  have  polite  comedy  written,  there 
might  be  fifty  Abingtons  playing  to  empty  benches.  At  York  Miss 
Francis  was  introduced  to  Tate  Wilkinson,  that  eternal  nuisance  of 
every  dramatic  biography.  The  very  name  makes  us  sick,  and  accord- 
ingly we  have  a  vast  deal  about  this  maudlin  manager.  Here  she 
changed  the  name  of  Francis  for  Jordan,  why,  is  not  told,  and  nobody 
can  care.  At  Sheffield  she  had  a  narrow  escape  from  closing  her 
labours  and  her  fame.  The  beam  of  the  stage  curtain  fell  within  a  few 
feet  of  her,  a  weight  sufficient  to  have  crushed  a  whole  stage-full  of 
comedians.  The  opera  in  which  this  occurred  had  a  worse  fate  for  the 
unlucky  author  Pilon.  He  had  promised  to  pay  the  composer ;  the 
opera  fell  profitless ;  the  composer  demanded  his  hire,  and  the  author, 
pennyless,  was  forced  to  fly. 

The  world  has  been  so  often  called  a  stage,  that  the  stage,  as  if  entitled 
to  retaliate,  often  exhibits  a  ludicrous  "  picture  in  little"  of  the  world. 
The  boards  of  a  country  theatre,  with  its  dozen  wanderers  playing  every 
thing  from  the  king  to  the  lamp-lighter,  exhibit  as  much  extravagant  am- 
bition, empty  rivalry,  bitter  vanity,  and  laborious  nothingness,  as  the 
most  brilliant  court  in  existence.  We  have  thus,  en  passant,  the  history 
of  a  Mrs.  Smith,  who  ruled  and  grasped  characters  with  the  vigour  of  a 
Catherine  the  Second,  seizing  provinces  from  the  Grand  Turk.  Being  a 
wife,  she  was,  from  the  increase  of  her  progeny,  liable  to  interruptions, 
which  she  made  hazardously  brief,  lest  a  rival  actress  should  appear  in 
any  of  her  favourite  parts.  Her  confinement  took  place  on  the  2d  of 
October  in  a  remarkably  wet  season.  The  troop  were  to  march  on  the 
13th  to  Sheffield,  eighteen  miles  off.  And  this  Thalestris  was  so  deter- 
mined to  exclude  any  competitor  for  the  good  graces  of  the  Sheffield 
critics,  that  she  began  to  exercise  daily  in  a  damp  garden,  in  order  to 
qualify  herself  for  the  journey.  She  accomplished  one  part  of  her  pur- 
pose, the  journey,  but  paid  for  it  by  a  lameness  in  the  hip,  which  threat- 
ened to  disable  her  for  life.  The  poor  creature  had  now  better  have 
gone  to  bed ;  but  Mrs.  Jordan  must,  in  that  case,  have  been  her  double  ; 
rather  than  suffer  this  triumph,  she  insisted  on  playing  in  the  "  Clan- 
destine Marriage,"  hobbled  through  it  as  crippled  as  Lord  Ogleby,  and 
having  achieved  this  point,  was  rendered  by  the  effort  incapable  of  ap- 
pearing on  the  stage  for  some  months  after.  The  personage  is  not  of 
much  historic  importance,  we  will  allow.  But  we  presume  that  the 
caution  was  well  meant,  te  under  existing  circumstances/'  and  will  be 
attended  to  upon  due  occasion. 

Mrs.  Jordan  was  now  rising  into  notice,  but  opinions  differed  formi- 
dably on  her  powers.  Dick  Yates,  the  actor,  pronounced  at  this  period, 
of  the  three  ornaments  of  the  York  stage,  that  Miss  Wilkinson  (after- 
wards Mrs.  Mountain)  was  "  very  pleasing  and  promising ;  Mrs.  Brown 
the  height  of  excellence;  and  Mrs.  Jordan,  merely  apiece  of  theatrical 
mediocrity!"  The  Siddons  herself  was  not  much  luckier  in  her  decision; 
for,  on  seeing  the  young  actress  at  York,  in  17&5,  she  said,  "  She  was 
better  where  she  was,  than  to  venture  on  the  London  boards/'  The 
sentence  is  furiously  slipslop,  and  unworthy  of  the  utterer ;  though, 
perhaps,  it  was  modified  by  Tate  Wilkinson,  who  transmits  it.  Of 
course  Mrs.  Jordan  had  no  mercy  shewn  to  her  in  her  own  theatre ;  there, 


56  Mr*.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  |[JAN. 

her  manager  was  told,  that  "  when  he  had  lost  his  great  treasure  (his 
term  for  Mrs.  Jordan),  it  would  soon  be  turned  back  upon  his  hand, 
and  it  would  be  glad  to  come,  if  he  would  accept  it"  Siddons  herself 
was  not  without  her  prophets ;  and  William  Woodfall,  who  seems  to 
have  delighted  to  be  busy  in  every  thing,  from  politics  to  plays,  ad- 
vised her,  on  her  first  appearance, — "  to  keep  to  small  theatres  in  the 
country,  where  she  could  be  heard;  she  was  too  weak  for  London 
stages."  The  same  authority  had  decided  on  Sheridan's  first  speech,  with 
equal  success,  and  recommended  to  him  "  to  give  up  all  expectation  of 
being  a  public  speaker,  and  stick  to  some  trade  in  which  he  would  not 
have  to  open  his  mouth." 

In  1785,  Mrs.  Jordan,  by  the  recommendation  of  "  a  gentleman," 
Smith,  was  engaged  at  Drury-lane.  Siddons  was  then  the  rage.  The 
world  of  fashion  would  look  at  no  one  else.  She  had  two  benefits  a  year, 
which  swept  away  all  their  patronage.  On  the  benefit  nights  of  other 
performers,  the  answer  of  the  "  highest  world"  was, — ff  You  know  we 
must  go  on  Mrs.  Siddons's  night,  and  then  we  leave  town  immediately." 
When  she  did  not  play,  no  person  of  ton  would  be  present ;  and  when 
she  did,  it  was  the  etiquette  for  all  who  professed  taste,  to  run  away  the 
moment  the  performance  was  over  !  We  are  afraid  all  the  coxcombry  of 
the  world  was  not  reserved  for  the  present  age. 

Mr.  Boaden's  observations  on  his  heroine's  debut  also  shews  us  that  in 
some  things  we  have  refined  on  our  ancestors.  She  was  not  much 
puffed  previously.  The  affair  was  not  dandled  with  the  dexterity  so  fa- 
miliar to  our  time.  All  was  cold ;  the  "  first  authorities,"  even  those 
admitted  behind  the  scenes,  were  unprepared  writh  anything  more 
predisposing  than  —  "I  think  she  is  clever."  —  " One  thing  I  can 
tell  you,  she  is  like  nothing  you  have  been  used  to." — "  Her  laugh 
is  good,  but  then  she  is,  or  seems  to  be,  very  nervous — we  shall  see  ;" 
concluding  with  that  humblest  of  all  assumptions — "I  am  sure  we 
want  something."  Mrs.  Inchbald's  account  is,  "that  she  came  to  town 
with  no  report  in  her  favour  to  elevate  her  above  a  very  moderate 
salary  (four  pounds),  or  to  attract  more  than  a  very  moderate  house 
when  she  appeared.  But  here  all  moderation  stopped.  She  at  once 
displayed  such  consummate  art,  with  such  bewitching  nature,  such 
excellent  sense,  and  such  innocent  simplicity,  that  her  auditors  were 
boundless  in  their  plaudits,  and  so  warm  in  her  praises  when  they 
left  the  theatre,  that  their  friends  at  home  would  not  give  credit  to  their 
eulogiums."  This  was  Mrs.  Jordan  in  the  "  Country  Girl." — a  per- 
formance which  we  confess  that  we  have  never  seen  without  disgust,  as 
a  vulgar  exhibition  of  the  most  vulgar  of  all  hoydens,  an  exaggeration 
of  a  she  clown  engrafted  upon  a  she  rake.  Yet  Mrs.  Jordan's  powers 
certainly  made  it  popular,  and,  so  far  as  a  mere  evidence  of  powers, 
nothing  can  be  more  decisive.  Her  display  in  male  attire  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  play,  however,  greatly  added  to  her  success,  for  her  figure 
at  that  period  was  beautiful.  Mr.  Boaden  tells  us  that  the  "great 
painter  of  the  age  (Sir  Joshua  of  course),  pronounced  it  the  neatest  and 
most  perfect  in  symmetry  he  had  ever  seen."  Her  face  was  expressive, 
bnt  at  no  time  handsome.  Still  the  portrait  in  the  front  of  the  volume 
is,  even  of  that  face,  a  caricature. 

We  have  then  a  few  lines  on  Sheridan's  theatre,  descriptive  enough. 
He  had  the  two  wonders  of  the  day — Siddons  and  Jordan — but  his 
intolerable  negligence  suffered  them  both  to  weary  the  town  with  repe- 
titions of  their  characters.  "  He  would  undertake  every  thing  and  do 
nothing.  There  was  a  committee  of  proprietors  who  attended  only  to 


]83L]  Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  57' 

the  economy  of  the  wardrobe,  and  they  could  not  be  tempted  by  all  the 
eloquence  of  Tom  King  (the  manager)  to  venture  on  the  smallest  outlay 
without  the  consent  of  Sheridan,  who  was  always  too  busy  either  to  give 
or  refuse  it.  Thus  it  was  that  Harris,  at  the  other  house,  beat  him,  with 
all  the  cards  absolutely  in  their  hands  " 

One  of  the  oddities  of  theatrical  life  is  that  all  the  leading  actors  origi- 
nally mistook  their  talents.  John  Kemble  began  in  comedy,  and  the 
delusion  lasted  with  him  longer  than  with  most  of  them ;  for,  to  his 
dying  day,  he  thought  he  could  flourish  in  Charles  Surface.  Jones,  the 
gayest  of  actors,  and  whose  absence  from  the  stage  has  left  it  sombre, 
began  in  the  most  formal  tragedy ;  Listen  played  Othellos  and  Julius 
Ccesars  ;  and  Fawcett  is  here  recorded  as  having  began  with  Romeo — a 
character  which,  when  we  recollect  Fawcett's  granite  physiognomy, 
must  have  been  one  of  the  miracles  of  love-making.  Fawcett's  voice, 
which  Colman  compared,  with  the  happiest  accuracy,  to  something 
generated  between  the  grinding  of  a  corn-mill  and  the  sharpening  of  a 
saw,  must  have  been  an  incomparable  illustration  of 

"  How  silver  sweet  are  lovers'  tongues  by  night ! 
Like  softest  music  to  attending  ears." 

But,  after  his  Romeo  exhibition,  he  was  brought  to  his  natural  line  by 
Miss  Farren  ;  to  whose  Violante  he  played  Colonel  Britton,  and  had  the 
felicity  of  being  pronounced,  by  that  fashionable  authority,  tf  a  very  pro- 
mising young  actor."  Peeping  Tom  decided  his  forte,  and  the  Hull 
audience  gave  their  fiat  to  the  comedian,  if  Peeping  Tom,  the  most 
vulgar  of  grotesques,  could  entitle  him  to  such  fame,  and  Fawcett  flew, 
on  the  breath  of  country  applause,  up  to  London. 

We  then  have  a  sketch  of  one  of  those  only  sure  events  in  the  History 
of  Theatres,  a  conflagration. 

"  I  was  coming  across  the  Park,  from  Pimlico,  on  the  night  of  the  17th 
of  June,  when,  on  turning  the  corner  of  the  Queen's  house,  this  dreadful 
conflagration  burst  upon  my  eye.  It  seemed  as  if  the  long  lines  of 
trees  in  the  Mall  were  waving  in  an  atmosphere  of  flame.  The  fire  ap- 
pears to  have  commenced  in  the  roof,  and  its  demonstration  to  have 
commenced  rather  earlier  than  the  incendiary  had  calculated.  The 
dancers  had  been  rehearsing  a  ballet  on  the  stage  that  evening,  and  sparks 
of  fire  fell  upon  their  heads,  as,  in  great  terror,  they  effected  their  escape. 
Madame  Ravelli  was  with  difficulty  saved  by  a  fireman.  Madame  Gui- 
mard  lost  a  slipper ;  but  her  feet,  as  they  ever  did,  saved  her. 

"  There  never  was  the  least  doubt  that  the  malignity  of  some  foreign 
miscreant  had  effected  the  destruction.  The  whole  roof  was  in  combus- 
tion at  one  moment ;  a  cloud  of  heavy  smoke,  for  a  few  seconds,  hung 
over  the  building,  succeeded  by  a  volume  of  flames,  so  fierce  that  they 
were  felt  in  St.  James's  Square,  and  so  bright  that  you  might  have  read 
by  them  as  at  noon-day.  A  very  excellent  artist,  who  had  been  many 
years  connected  with  the  Opera  House,  told  me,  that  Came  vale,  upon 
his  death-bed,  revealed  the  name  of  the  incendiary.  As  was  customary 
in  those  days,  the  Bridewell  boys  served  their  great  engine,  with  the 
vigour  of  youth,  and  the  sagacity  of  veterans.  Burke  might  have  come 
out  of  Carltori  House  ;  he  was  standing  before  it,  and  anxiously  directing 
the  attention  of  the  fireman  to  its  preservation.  Mr.  Vanbrugh,  a  de- 
scendant of  Sir  John,  was  in  the  greatest  peril  of  all  the  sufferers  ;  he 
had  an  annuity  of  eight  hundred  pounds  upon  the  building.  At  the 
back  of  the  ruins,  the  fire  was  burning  fiercely,  though  low,  at  twelve 
o'clock  the  next  day.  The  books  of  the  theatre  were  saved,  so  was  the 
M.M.  New  Series — VOL.  XI.  No.  61.  I 


58  Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  Biographer.  ^JAN. 

chest,  in  which  there  were  about  eight  hundred  pounds,  and  this  was 
nearly  all  that  was  preserved.  Never  was  devastation  more  complete. 
However,  Novosielsky  erected  on  its  site,  a  theatre  really  suited  to  its 
object,  admirably  calculated  for  sound;  and  afforded  a  magnificent  refuge 
to  the  Drury-lane  Company :  which,  perhaps,  disposed  both  our  ma- 
nagers to  erect  playhouses  which  were  fit  for  nothing  but  Operas." 

Why  did  Mr.  Carnevale  reveal  the  name  of  the  incendiary  ?  or  did  he 
manage  the  office  himself?  The  present  King's  Theatre  has  had  a  mar- 
vellous longevity,  and  half-a-dozen  still  more  marvellous  escapes  from 
fire  in  its  time. 

One  of  Mrs.  Siddons's  sentiments  on  the  difference  between  a  town 
and  a  country  audience  is  remarkable,  besides  being  strikingly  expressed. 
We  should  have  thought  the  country  audiences  not  quite  so  fastidious. 

"  Acting  Isabella,  for  instance,  out  of  London,  is  double  thefaiigiie. 
There  the  long  and  loud  applause  at  the  great  points  and  striking  situa- 
tions invigorate  the  system ;  the  time  it  occupies  recruits  the  breath  and 
nerve.  A  cold,  respectful,  hard  audience  chills  and  deadens  an  actress, 
and  throws  her  back  upon  herself;  while  the  warmth  of  approbation 
confirms  her  in  the  character,  and  she  kindles  with  the  enthusiasm  she 
feels  around  her." 

It  is  a  misfortune  to  the  readers  of  this  Memoir,  as  it  was  an  infinite 
one  to  the  unhappy  subject  of  it,  that  she  seems  to  have  been  educated 
with  no  sense  whatever  of  that  which  has  been  called  "  woman's  first 
virtue  and  her  last."  Her  parentage  was  a  bad  example.  It  is  not 
known  whether  her  mother  was  ever  married,  and  there  seems  certainly 
that  she  was  not  married  at  the  time  of  her  daughter's  birth.  That 
daughter,  in  the  very  beginning  of  her  professional  life,  was  charged 
with  being  the  mistress  of  Daly,  the  Irish  manager.  She  was  subse- 
quently known  on  the  London  stage  as  the  mother  of  children  by  Ford, 
afterwards  one  of  the  police  magistrates;  and,  in  1792,  began  that  royal 
connection,  which,  to  the  crime  and  shame  of  both  parties,  lasted  for 
twenty  years.  It  is  said — as  if  that  were  any  palliation — that  Mrs.  Jor- 
dan proposed  to  Ford  to  make  her  his  wife,  and  that  only  on  his  refusal 
she  adopted  her  alternative.  But  the  whole  of  her  conduct  was  in  such 
utter  carelessness  of  every  pretence  to  female  virtue,  that  the  only  way 
in  which  it  can  be  mentioned  is  with  regret  that  so  gross  and  painful  a 
topic  should  ever  have  been  forced  again  upon  the  public. 

The  town  expressed  great  offence  at  her  conduct  on  this  change  of 
circumstances.  She  wrote  an  Amazonian  letter  to  the  newspapers, 
which  produced  no  effect.  Her  next  appeal  was  in  person  to  the  audi- 
ence. They  had  hissed  her  in  Roxalana.  She  came  to  the  front  of  the 
stage,  and  assuring  them  upon  her  HONOUR  (which  the  volume  gives  in 
capitals),  "  that  she  had  never  been  absent  one  moment  from  the  stage  but 
through  real  indisposition,  placed  herself  under  the  public  protection." 
Different  as  the  cause  of  the  displeasure  might  be,  the  audience  received 
the  apology ; — the  handsome  actress  was  a  favorite,  she  had  made  a 
spirited  speech,  they  were  amused  by  the  display,  and  with  the  consi- 
deration for  the  morals  of  the  boards,  gave  her  their  applause. 

Her  life  henceforth  was  in  a  higher  sphere.  But  perhaps  there  were 
few  women  who  could  less  deserve  to  be  envied,  even  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  luxuries  of  her  situation.  By  the  errors  and  vices  of  some  of  her 
connections  by  her  former  friends,  she  was  always  kept  poor,  and  was 
sometimes  reduced  to  very  painful  difficulties.  At  length,  on  the  mar- 
riage of  his  royal  highness,  she  necessarily  retired,  and  attempted  the  stage 


1831.]  The  Last  Words  of  a  Moth.  59 

for  a  while  in  the  midst  of  the  vexations  of  decaying  powers  and  de- 
clining health.  She  finally  went  to  France  to  escape  some  of  those  em- 
barrassments which  appear  to  have  strangely  gathered  on  her,  notwith- 
standing the  liberal  allowance  from  the  purse  of  the  royal  duke,  which 
he  with  great  punctuality  paid  to  the  last.  She  died  at  St.  Cloud,  nervous 
and  wretched,  and  alone,  which  she  ought  not  to  have  been,  while  she 
had  either  a  Son  or  Daughter  in  existence  !  There  is  no  effort  which  the 
natural  affection  and  duty  of  children  to  a  Mother,  let  her  be  what  she 
might,  should  not  have  been  made,  to  soothe  the  dying  hour  of  this  un- 
happy woman  !  But  poverty  was  not  added  to  her  evils,  for,  besides  a 
sum  of  money,  she  had  on  her  finger  at  the  time  of  her  death  a  diamond 
ring,  worth  £400.  But  the  sooner  the  subject  is  sunk  in  oblivion  the 
better.  The  name  had  passed  away,  and  it  ought  to  have  slept  for  ever. 


THE    LAST    WORDS    OF    A    MOTH. 

I  BURN — I  die — I  cannot  fly — 

Too  late,  and  all  in  vain ! 
The  glow — the  light — charmed  sense  and  sight — 

Now  nought  is  left  but  pain ! 
That  wicked  flame,  no  pencil's  aim, 

No  pen  can  e'er  depict  on  paper; 
My  waltz  embraced  that  taper  waist, 

Till  I  am  wasted  like  a  taper. 

Worthy  the  brightest  hours  of  Greece 

Was  that  pure  fire,  or  so  /  felt  it ; 
Its  feeder  towered  in  stedfast  peace, 

While  I  believed  for  me  it  melted. 
No  use  in  heighos  !  or  alacks  ! 

My  cure  is  past  the  power  of  money ; 
Too  sure  that  form  of  virgin  wax 

Retained  the  bee's  sting  with  the  honey. 

Its  eye  was  blue,  its  head  was  cold, 

Its  round  neck  white  as  lilied  chalice; 
In  short,  a  thing  of  faultless  mould, 

Fit  for  a  maiden  empress'  palace. 
So  round  and  round — I  knew  no  better — 

I  fluttered,  nearer  to  the  heat  ; 
Methought  I  saw  an  offered  letter — 

Now  I  but  see  my  winding-sheet ! 

Some  pearly  drops  fell,  as  for  grief — 

Oh,  sad  delusion  ! — ah,  poor  Moth  ! 
I  caused  them  not ;  'twas  but  a  thief 

Had  got  within,  to  wrong  us  both.        f. 
Now  I  am  left  quite  in  the  dark, 

The  light's  gone  out  that  caused  my  pain  ; 
Let  my  last  gaze  be  on  that  spark — 

Kind  breezes,  blow  it  in  again  ! 

Then  snuff  it  well,  when  once  rekindled, 

Whoe'er  about  its  brilliance  lingers, 
But  though  'twere  to  one  flicker  dwindled, 

Be  careful,  or  you'll  burn  your  fingers. 
It  sought  not  me ;  and  though  I  die, 

On  such  bright  cause  I'll  cast  no  scandal— 
I  fled  to  one  who  could  not  fly — 

Then  blame  the  Moth— but  not  the  Candle  !  I.  H. 

I  2 


[     60    ]  QJAN. 

MISMANAGEMENT    OF    THE    COLONIES JAMAICA,    &C.* 

IT  would  seem  to  be  a  very  proper  conclusion,  that  the  government 
of  a  country  which  stands  pre-eminent  as  a  colonial  power  would,  at  all 
times,  be  anxious  to  maintain  that  pre-eminence  by  just  and  wise 
colonial  laws  and  regulations,  not  founded  upon  theory,  but  practically 
adapted  to  the  actual  wants  of  each  particular  colony,  so  that  the  colonists 
might  feel  satisfied  that  their  enterprise  and  industry  were  fostered  and 
protected  by  the  parent  state,  and  that  they  might  assuredly  calculate 
upon  ultimately  enjoying  the  fruits  of  their  labours. 

A  strong  feeling  of  this  kind  undoubtedly  existed  at  the  peace  of  1815  ; 
and,  accordingly,  when  Great  Britain  thought  proper  to  retain  many  of 
the  conquests  made  during  the  war,  extensive  capital  was  directed 
towards  their  cultivation,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  people  of  the  old 
colonies  naturally  enough  expected  that  their  priority  of  settlement,  and 
long  tried  attachment  to  the  mother  country,  would  entitle  them  to  addi- 
tional indulgence,  or,  at  least,  that  their  local  experience  would  not  be 
derided,  nor  their  just  privileges  be  borne  down  and  contemned. 

Unfortunately,  however,  a  policy  the  reverse  of  what  might  have  been 
expected  has  been  adopted ;  and  the  consequences  are  visible  in  the 
decrease  of  capital  and  decay  of  industry  in  the  old  colonies,  accompanied 
by  irritation,  dissatisfaction,  and  discontent  in  all ;  and  it  is  evident  that, 
unless  a  very  different  policy  be  speedily  adopted,  the  entire  ruin  of 
our  West  India  possessions,  or  their  "  emancipation"  from  the  control 
of  the  mother  country,  must  be  the  inevitable  consequence.  In  either 
case  we  shall,  in  the  downfal  of  our  naval  supremacy,  the  decay  of  our 
manufactures,  and  in  great  financial  difficulties,  find  ample  cause  to 
regret  the  unhappy  consequences  of  our  mistaken  policy. 

To  enter  fully  into  a  discussion  of  colonial  grievances  would  occupy 
more  space  than  we  can  at  present  devote  to  the  subject.  We  gave  a 
general  view  of  it  in  our  Number  for  February,  and  have  occasionally 
since  then  adverted  to  particular  points  of  the  case. 

Our  readers  are  aware  of  the  opposition  which  the  legislature  of 
Jamaica  have  repeatedly  experienced  in  establishing  a  law  to  regulate 
and  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  slave  population  of  that  island. 
Anxious  to  comply  with  the  spirit  of  the  regulations  of  parliament  of 
1823,  they  have  repeatedly  made  enactments  approximating  as  nearly 
to  the  complete  fulfilment  of  the  wishes  of  the  government  at  home, 
as  they  considered  consistent  with  the  safety  of  their  persons  and  pro- 
perty ;  but  as  they  found  it  absolutely  necessary  to  check  the  dangerous 
and  deteriorating  machinations  of  the  Wesley  an  s  and  other  sectaries,  to 
whose  domination  they  do  not  choose  to  submit,  their  humane  regula- 
tions have  been  rejected  at  home  ;  and,  in  violation  of  legislative  rights, 
conferred  by  express  act  of  parliament,  his  Majesty's  representatives 
have  been  ordered  not  to  sanction  the  passing  of  any  bill,  unless  it  be 
framed  in  direct  compliance  with  the  dictum  of  ministers  at  home  ! 

We  need  only  instance,  in  proof  of  this,  the  disallowance  of  the  Act 
passed  by  the  Assembly  of  Jamaica  in  1826,  which  had  met  the  express 
approbation  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Manchester,  Governor  of  the 
Island  ;  and  which  conferred  on  the  slave  population  many  privileges 
to  which  they  were  not  previously  entitled  by  law  :  and  the  recent  Act, 
viz.  that  passed  in  December  1829,  which,  in  the  words  of  the  Earl  of 
Belmore,  the  present  Governor,  who  approved  of  it,  was  upon  the  whole 
more  favour  able  to  the  Slave  than  that  of  1826 ;  also  peremptorily  rejected 
at" home  ! 

This  Act,  amongst  a  multiplicity  of  other  humane  regulations,  provides 

»;  Parliamentary  Paper.     Sess.  1030. 


1831.]  .Mismanagement  of  the  Colonies — Jamaica,  fyc.  61 

"  that  all  owners,  proprietors,,  and  possessors,  or,  in  their  absence,  the  ma- 
nagers or  overseers  of  slaves,  shall,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  endeavour  to 
promote  the  instruction  of  their  slaves  in  the  principles  of  the  Christian 
religion,  thereby  to  facilitate  their  conversion,  and  shall  do  their  utmost 
endeavours  to  fit  them  for  baptism,  and  cause  to  be  baptized  all  such  as 
they  can  make  sensible  of  a  duty  to  God  and  the  Christian  faith ;  which 
ceremony  the  clergymen  of  the  respective  parishes  are  to  perform  when 
required,  without  fee  or  reward."  "  Any  Slave  or  Slaves,  who  is  or  has 
been  baptized,  who  may  be  desirous  of  entering  into  the  holy  state  of 
matrimony,  to  apply  to  any  clergyman  of  the  Established  Church  to  so- 
emnize  such  marriage,  who  is  hereby  required  to  perform  the  same 
without  fee  or  reward"  &c. 

No  Sunday  markets  after  11  o'clock,  under  a  penalty  of  51.  from  free 
persons,  and  forfeiture  of  the  goods  exposed  by  Slaves. 

"  Slaves  to  be  allowed  one  day  in  every  fortnight,  besides  holidays, 
to  cultivate  their  grounds ;"  and  whereas  it  may  happen,  that  on  some 
plantations,  &c.  there  may  not  be  lands  proper  for  the  cultivation  of 
provisions,  or  where,  by  reason  of  long  continuance  of  dry  weather,  the 
Negro  grounds  may  be  rendered  unproductive,  then,  and  in  that  case, 
the  masters,  &c.  do,  by  some  other  ways  and  means,  make  good  and 
ample  provision  for  all  such  slaves  as  they  shall  be  possessed  of  *  * 
in  order  that  they  may  be  properly  supported  and  maintained,  under  a 
penalty  of  £50. 

"  Every  master,  &c.  shall,  once  in  every  year,  provide  and  give  to 
each  slave  they  shall  be  possessed  of,  proper  and  sufficient  clothing,  to  be 
approved  of  by  the  justices,  &c.  under  a  heavy  penalty ;  and  shall  be 
obliged  upon  oath,  under  forfeiture  of  £100.  to  give  an  account  of  the 
clothing  so  furnished ;  and  that  the  Negroes  have  had  sufficient  provi- 
sions, according  to  the  regulation  thus  established/' 

By  another  clause,  no  Slave's  property  can  be  taken  from  him  by  his 
master  or  any  other  person,  and  the  same  clause  enumerates  "  horses, 
mares,  mules,  asses,  cattle,  sheep,  hogs,  and  goats,"  as  a  part  of  such 
property  usually  held  by  Slaves. 

"  Any  pecuniary  bequest  or  legacy  of  a  chattel  to  a  slave  shall  be 
deemed  and  considered  to  be  a  legal  and  valid  bequest  or  legacy;"  and 
the  executor  or  executors  are  bound  to  pay  it. 

Females  with  six  children  are  exempt  from  hard  labour  in  the  field  or 
otherwise. 

Slaves  who  by  reason  of  age,  infirmity,  or  sickness,  are  unfit  for  la- 
bour, cannot  be  turned  off,  but  must  be  properly  taken  care  of  by  their 
master ;  or,  if  manumitted,  he  is  bound  to  allow  them  ten  pounds  per 
annum  for  their  support. 

Every  field-slave  shall  on  work-days  be  allowed  half  an  hour  for 
breakfast,  and  two  hours  for  dinner.  No  work  to  be  done  before  Jive  in  the 
morning,  or  after  seven  at  night,  except  during  time  of  crop. 

Ample  provision  is  carefully  and  anxiously  made  for  the  protection  of 
slaves  against  cruel  or  unjust  punishments,  the  penalties  being  fine  and 
imprisonment,  and  in  some  cases  the  manumission  of  the  slaves;  as  well 
as  for  the  regulation  of  their  various  interests,  the  recovery  and  care  of 
runaways,  the  regulation  of  workhouses,  &c. — "  If  any  negro  or  other 
person  taken  to  the  workhouse  as  a  runaway,  shall  allege  himself  or  her- 
self to  be  free,  a  special  sessions  shall  be  held,  carefully  to  investigate 
the  case;  and  if  it  shall  appear  that  such  person  is  free,  he  shall  be  forth- 
with discharged."  In  short,  by  a  variety  of  clauses  the  property  and 
person  of  the  slave  is  Carefully  provided  for;  and  in  order  to  prevent  any 


62  Mismanagement  of  the  Colonies — Jamaica,  fyc.  [JAN. 

dealing  in  slaves,  it  is  specially  provided,  that  if  any  person  or  persons 
shall  be  found  travelling  about  from  place  to  place,  exposing  or  offering 
for  sale  any  negro,  mulatto,  or  other  slave  or  slaves,  such  slaves  shall  be 
taken  from  him,  and  sold  ;  one-half  of  the  price  to  go  to  the  seizer,  the 
other  to  the  poor  of  the  parish. — "  Obeah  or  Myal  men  or  women,  pre- 
tending to  have  communication  with  the  devil  and  other  evil  spirits,  and 
shall  use  such  pretence  in  order  to  excite  rebellion  or  other  evil  purposes, 
shall  be  severely  punished." — "  And  whereas  it  has  been  found  that  the 
practice  of  ignorant,  superstitious,  or  designing  slaves,  of  attempting  to 
instruct  others,  has  been  attended  with  the  most  pernicious  consequences, 
and  even  with  the  loss  of  life,"  slaves  so  teaching,  without  permission 
from  their  masters  and  the  quarter  sessions,  are  to  be  punished. 

We  now  come  to  the  clauses  which  strike  more  particularly  at  the  in- 
fluence arid  extensive  emoluments  of  the  sectarian  preachers ;  and  we 
entreat  the  particular  attention  of  our  readers  to  these  clauses,  and  to  the 
reasons  assigned  as  rendering  their  enactment  necessary ;  because,  it  is 
owing  to  them  that  this  humane  and  liberal  bill  has  been  disallowed,  and 
that  the  present  outcry  has  been  raised  against  the  colonists  by  the  dis- 
appointed sectaries. — "  And  whereas  the  assembling  of  slaves  and  other 
persons  after  dark,  at  places  of  meeting  for  religious  purposes,  has  been 
found  extremely  dangerous,  and  great  facilities  are  thereby  given  to  the 
formation  of  plots  and  conspiracies,  and  the  health  of  the  slaves  and  other 
persons  has  been  injured  in  travelling  at  late  hours  in  the  night ; —  from 
and  after  the  commencement  of  this  act,  all  such  meetings  between  sun- 
set and  sunrise  be  held  and  deemed  unlawful;  and  any  minister,  or 
other  person  professing  to  be  a  teacher  of  religion,  MINISTERS  OF  THE 
ESTABLISHED  CHURCH  EXCEPTED,  who  shall,  contrary  to  this  act,  keep 
open  any  place  of  meeting  between  sunset  and  sunrise  for  the  purpose 
aforesaid,  or  permit  or  suffer  any  such  nightly  assembly  of  slaves  therein, 
or  be  present  thereat,"  shall  forfeit  twenty  or  not  exceeding  fifty  pounds 
for  each  offence,  one-half  to  the  poor,  the  other  to  the  informer. 

It  thus  appears  that  no  impediment  whatever  is  thrown  in  the  way 
of  the  established  clergy,  on  whose  discretion  the  proprietors  in  Jamaica 
place  implicit  reliance. 

The  next  clause  enacts,  that  from  and  after  the  commencement  of  the 
act,  it  shall  not  be  lawful/or  any  person  whatsoever  to  demand  or  receive 
any  money  or  other  chattel  whatsoever,  from  any  slave  or  slaves  within 
this  island,  for  affording  such  slave  or  slaves  religious  instruction,  by  way 
of  offering  contributions,  or  under  any  pretence  whatsoever,  under  a 
penalty  of  twenty  pounds,  to  be  applied  as  above  mentioned.  It  is  by 
this  clause  that  the  methodists  and  others  find  themselves  cut  off  from 
these  comparatively  enormous  emoluments  derived  from  the  poor  igno- 
rant slaves  in  exchange  for  tenpenny  tickets,  and  under  various  pre- 
tences ;  and  the  proprietors  justly  complain  that  such  contributions  were 
carried  to  such  an  improper  extent  as  to  have  become  the  cause  of  great 
poverty  and  discontent  in  the  slave  ;  that  his  improvement  was  thereby 
retarded,  his  health  injured,  and  his  master's  work  neglected.  Not  con- 
tent with  these  emoluments  the  missionaries  are  said  to  have,  in  too 
many  instances,  improperly  interfered  between  master  and  servant,  and, 
independently  of  the  calumnious  misrepresentations  sent  home  to  this 
country,  began  to  assume  a  tone  and  authority  not  warranted  by  their 
holy  calling,  nor  compatible  with  the  peace  and  safety  of  the  planters. 

When  we  look  at  the  state  of  affairs  at  Otaheite,  and  other  islands  in 
the  Pacific,*  where  these  men  have  had  their  own  way,  we  cannot  doubt 

*  Kotzebuc's  Voyage  in  the  Years  1823,  4,  5,  and  6. 


1831.]  Mismanagement  of  the  Colonies — Jamaica,  fyc.  63 

the   propriety    of    this   timely   interference   to   check   their   indiscreet 
zeal. 

By  the  remaining  clauses  of  the  bill,  slave  evidence  is  to  a  consider- 
able extent  admitted,  and  it  only  requires  to  be  read  attentively  to  satisfy 
every  unprejudiced  mind,  that  the  assembly  of  Jamaica  are  perfectly 
desirous  of  going  as  far  in  complying  with  the  wishes  of  the  mother 
country  as  is  consistent  with  their  own  safety  and  "  the  well  being  of 
the  slaves  themselves/' 

"  I  regret  extremely/'  says  the  Earl  of  Belmore,  in  transmitting  this 
bill  to  Sir  George  Murray,  "  that  one  clause  has  been  left,  creating  a 
more  marked  and  invidious  distinction  between  sectarians  and  ministers 
of  the  established  church,  than  those  which  occasioned  the  rejection  of 
the  act  of  1826.  However,"  adds  his  lordship,  "  as  the  bill  upon  the 
whole  is  certainly  more  favourable  to  the  slave  than  that  of  1826,  I  COULD 
NOT  FEEL  MYSELF  JUSTIFIED  in  refusing  my  assent  to  it."  We  would 
ask,  in  reference  to  the  more  il  marked  and  invidious  distinction"  in 
this  bill,  whether  the  secretaries,  by  the  whole  tenor  of  their  conduct 
since  1826,  have  not  amply  justified — nay  compelled  the  people  of  Jamai- 
ca to  make  this  more  marked  distinction,  and  whether  they  would 
not  in  fact,  have  been  justified  in  even  adopting  more  severe  measures? 
Sir  George  Murray  is  however  of  a  different  opinion,  and  expresses 
displeasure  that  Lord  Belmore  assented  to  this  Bill,  referring  him  to 
former  positive  instructions  on  the  subject;  and  adds,  "  I  can  only  ex- 
press the  deep  regret  which  is  felt  by  His  Majesty's  Government,  that 
the  unfortunate  introduction  of  the  clauses  to  which  I  have  referred 
(namely,  those  last  above  mentioned),  should  continue  to  deprive  the 
slave  population  of  the  many  advantages  which  the  wisdom  and  humanity 
of  the  colonial  legislature  have  proposed  to  confer  upon  them  ;  benefits, 
the  value  of  which  I  do  not  the  less  readily  acknowledge,  though  the 
Act,  in  many  important  respects,  falls  short  of  the  measures  which  his 
Majesty  has  introduced  into  the  Colonies,  which  are  subject  to  this  legis- 
lative authority  in  his  Privy  Council." 

In  this  singular  situation  the  matter  rests ;  but  it  must  be  obvious 
to  every  person,  of  common  understanding,  that  not  only  the  welfare 
of  the  Slave  (in  so  far,  at  least,  as  that  may  depend  upon  legis- 
lative enactments),  but  also  that  the  feelings  of  the  whole  community  of 
one  of  our  oldest  and  most  influential  colonies  have  been  egregiously  out- 
raged, and  their  discontents  augmented,  by  endeavours  to  force  upon 
them  unsuitable  and  unpalatable  theories  of  religious  toleration. 

The  legislative  measures  which  have  been  forced  upon  the  Crown 
Colonies  have  also  produced  much  opposition  and  discontent ;  we  fear 
they  will  continue,  generally  speaking,  to  be  productive  of  more  harm 
than  good.  The  official  document  before  us  shews  ample  proof,  that  at 
least  in  one  of  the  new  colonies — viz.  Mauritius,  these  measures  have 
been  met  by  general  opposition,  and  open  remonstrance. 

What  is  at  this  moment  passing  in  every  part  of  the  world,  may  ulti- 
mately involve  this  country  in  very  serious  difficulties,  and  should  lead 
practical  statesmen  to  a  serious  consideration,  not  only  of  the  prudence 
and  necessity  of  conciliating  all  classes  of  people  in  the  empire ;  but  also 
of  concentrating  the  energies  of  the  country  so  that  we  may  be  ready  to 
await,  with  confidence  in  our  own  strength  and  resources,  the  approach 
of  any  struggle  that  we  may  be  forced  to  encounter.  How  that  can  be 
done  by  obstinately  adhering  to  our  present  colonial  policy  is,  in  our 
opinion,  beyond  the  comprehension  of  any  sober-minded  person  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 


[    64    ]  [JAN. 


THE    EPITAPH     OF    1830. 

HERE  lie,  although  shorn  of  their  rays, 

In  the  family-vault  of  old  Time, 
Three  hundred  and  sixty -five  days 

Of  folly,  pride,  glory,  and  crime. 
You  may  mourn  o'er  their  miseries  still, 

You  may  dance  o'er  their  desolate  bier  ; 
You  may  laugh,  you  may  weep,  as  you  will — 

Eighteen-Hundred-and-Thirty  lies  here  ! 

It  brought  us  some  good  on  its  wings, 

Much  ill  has  it  taken  away ; 
For  it  gave  us  the  best  of  Sea-Kings, 

And  darkened  the  Conqueror's  day. 
It  narrowed  Corruption's  dominion, 

And  crushed  Aristocracy's  starch, 
Gave  nerve  to  that  giant,  Opinion, 

And  spurred  up  old  Mind  on  his  march. 

It  drew  a  new  line  for  Court-morals, 

Laid  hands  on  the  Pensioner's  treasure, 
And  told  us — we'll  crown  it  with  laurels — 

Reform  is  a  Cabinet-measure. 
It  brought,  to  the  joy  of  each  varlet, 

Both  sides  of  a  coat  into  play  ; 
For  it  stripped  off  the  faded  old  Scarlet, 

And  turned  the  court-livery  Grey  ! 

It  set  all  the  Sycophants  sighing, 

And  taught  them  to  blush  and  look  shy  ; 
It  made,  though  unfitted  for  flying, 

Proh  pudor  !  a  Marchioness  fly. 
How  many  it  found  looking  big, 

Till  it  plucked  out  the  feathers  they  wore  ! 
On  the  woolsack  it  placed  such  a  Whig 

As  had  ne'er  graced  the  woolsack  before. 

It  brought  Captain  Swing  in  a  flame, 

With  his  wild  ghme  of  fright  to  our  cost : 
While,  skilled  in  a  different  game, 

Surgeon  Long  played  a  rubber — and  lost. 
It  gratified  Hunt  in  his  thirst 

To  sit  as  a  patriot  member; 
And  it  brought  us  back  April  the  First, 

When  we  thought  it  the  Ninth  of  November. 

And  oh !  it  made  Freedom  the  Fashion 

In  France — who  can  ne'er  have  too  much, 
And  who  put  all  the  rest  in  a  passion — 

The  Russians,  Poles,  Belgians,  and  Dutch  ! 
Let  this  be  the  end  of  its  story : 

May  the  Year  that  now  breaks  o'er  its  tomb, 
Have  a  gleam  or  two  more  of  its  glory, 

A  shade  or  two  less  of  its  gloom  ! 

B. 


1831. J  [  65  ] 

NOTES  OF  THE  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

A  short  time  will  shew  whether  the  government  are  sincere  in  their 
promises  of  economy:  those  promises  which  have  been  so  often  broken, 
but  which  now  must  be  and  shall  be  kept,  whoever  may  be  minister.  We 
are  willing  to  give  Lord  Grey  credit  for  his  intentions,  and  all  will  go  on 
well,  if  he  shall  realize  them  by  vigorous  performance.     We  agree  per- 
fectly with  the  observations  of  the  ' '  Times "  on  the    subject.     After 
mentioning  that  the  salary  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  has  been 
reduced  by  government  from  £30,000  to  £20,000, — that  is  to  say,  has 
been  docked  of  one  part  in  three,  a  reduction  which  it  is  only  justice  to 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland  to  say,  had  been  in  some  degree  anticipated 
by  himself,  he  having  given  up  £7>000  a-year — it  proceeds  to  observe  : 
"  We  do  not  say  that  this  ratio,  which  is  applicable  only  to  salaries  of 
very  high  amount,  should  be  adopted  in  all ;  but  that  the  principle  of 
diminution  should  be  carried  into  effect  is  highly  necessary ;  and,  above 
all,  it  was  most  gratifying  to  be  assured  by  such  a  man  as  Lord  Althorp, 
in  the  name  of  the  government,  that  '  all  places,  whether  high  or  low, 
were  to  be  abolished  which   were  held  by  individuals  performing  no 
duties.'     For  our  own  parts,  in  looking  over  those  pension  lists  which 
have  been  recently  brought  to  light,   we  cannot  help  thinking,  that  if 
substantial  justice  were  dealt  out  to  the  parties  therein,  it  appears,  en- 
joying pensions,  nine- tenths  of  them  ought  to  be  sent  to  the  tread-mill 
for  the  plunder  they  have  committed,  and  were   intending  to  commit, 
upon  the  public  purse."     The  truth  is,  that  the  nation  will  tolerate  those 
plunderings  no  longer     Mr.  Horace  Twiss  tells  us,  to  "  pause  before 
we  plunge  noble  families  into  distress  !"     But  we  say,  if  noble  families 
are  to   keep  their  nobility  only  by  living  on  the  public,   perish  their 
nobility !     What  right  have  they  to   any  rank  above  other  paupers  ? 
What  claim  have  the  Lady  Bettys  and  Jennies  of  any  titled  beggar  to 
the  money  wrung  from  the  labours  and  necessities  of  the  industrious  and 
now  deeply  depressed  people  ?     If  they  think  carriages  and  fine  clothes, 
titles  and  fine  houses  essential  to  their  existence,  let  them  pay  for  them 
out  of  their  own  purses ;  if  they  cannot  pay  for  them,  what  right  have 
they  to  them  ?  or  what  right  have  they  to  make  the  people  pay  for  them  ? 
The  whole  affair  is  a  gross  insult  to  common  sense;  and  those  silken 
creatures,  and  their  dandy  brothers,  aetherial  and  exquisite  as  they  may 
be,  must  do  like  others,  earn  their  bread  by  honest  industry,  or  have  no 
bread  to  eat.     We  have  not  time  now  to  enter  into  that  national  insult 
— the  Pension  List !     We  shall  return  to  it  before  long.     But  we  warn 
Lord  Grey  that,  upon  the  candour  and  strict  sincerity  of  his  conduct  in 
extinguishing  every  sinecure,  and  cutting  off  every  shilling,  unearned  by 
distinct  and  plain  public  services,  and  that  immediately,  the  continuance 
of  his  administration  must  altogether  depend.     We  must  have  no  more 
noble  paupers.  If  they  are  paupers  let  them  descend  from  their  fictitious 
rank,  and  learn  the  duties  of  their  true  station  in  society.     They  will 
gain  a  great  deal  by  the  change,  in  point  of  usefulness,  lose  nothing  in 
point  of  real  dignity — for  what  can  be  so  degrading  as  to  live  on  the 
charity  of  the  public  ? — and  probably  gain  much  in  point  of  real  comfort, 
for  what  bread  is  more  destitute  of  comfort  than  the  bread  of  idleness, 
even  if  it  were  eaten  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of  a  Duke  ? 

But  the  affair  will  not,  and  cannot,  be  borne  any  longer.     The  House 
of  Commons  have  already  taken  it  up,  and  on  the  sincerity  with  which 

M.M.  New  Series—Voi..  XI.  No.  61.  K 


tJfi  Notes  of  the  Month  OH  [JAN. 

ministers  do  their  duty  in  this  point,  will  depend  their  existence  for  six 
months  to  come.     In  the  debate,  on  the  23d  of  December,  "  Mr.  Guest 
moved  that  there  be  laid  before  the  House  the  warrant,  dated  5th  Janu- 
ary, 1823,  by  which  a  pension  of  £1.200  per  annum  was  granted  to  Mrs. 
Harriett  Arbuthnot.     He  conceived  that  the  pension  granted  to  Mrs. 
Arbuthnot  could  not  be  defended.     The  next  pension  to  which  he  should 
call  the  attention  of  the  House  was  that  granted  to  Lady  Hill,  of  £467  12s., 
which  made  the  total  received  by  Sir  George  Hill  and  his  lady  amount 
to  ±'7,347  a-year.     A  pension  was  granted  to  Earl  Minto  in  April,  1800, 
of  £938  8s.  9d.,  from  which  he  had  since  received  above  £30,000— he 
(Mr.  G.)   was  ignorant  for  what  public  services.     The  pensions  granted 
to  the  family  of  the  Grcnvilles  were  particularly  deserving  attention.  Mr. 
C.  Grenville,  as  Comptroller  of  Cash  in  the  Excise,  was  in  receipt  of 
£600  per  annum ;  he  was  allowed  moreover  £600  a-year  as  Receiver- 
General  of  Taxes  at  Nottingham,  and  had  also  £350  a-year  as  Secretary 
of  the  Island  of  Tobago.     It  was  plain  that  some  of  these  offices,  if  not 
all  of  them,  must  be  sinecures.     There  were  several  pensions  granted  to 
the  Cockburn family.     The  first  bore  date  1798,  for  £184  granted  to  Jean 
Cockburn.     Three  other  members  of  the  family  had  pensions  of  £97 
each,  granted  in  1791.     There  was  also  in  the  document  laid  on   the 
table,  a  pension  to  Mary  Penelope   Bankhead,   in   October,   1825,  for 
£350  7s.  5d.     What  were  the   services  for  which  such  a  pension  was 
granted  ?     The  Countess  of  Mornington  was  in  receipt  of  a  pension  of 
£600  a-year  since  1813.     He  concluded  by  declaring,   that   whenever 
pensions  were  to  be  voted  and  placed  on  the  civil  list,  which  were  not 
granted  for  some  services  performed  to  the  State,  he  should  feel  it  his 
duty,  even  if  he  stood  alone,  to  vote  against  such  fgrants.     He  thought 
members   of  that   House   obtaining  pensions  for  any  members  of  their 
family,   especially    for   their    wives,    virtually  vacated  their  seats. — Mr. 
Alderman  Waithman  said  that  there  were  pensions  granted  to  Jive  persons 
of  the  members  of  the  family  of  Lord  Bathurst,  although  that  nobleman 
had  been  long  in  office,  holding  two  sinecure  places,  and  receiving  twelve 
thousand  a-year. — Mr.  Courtenay  said  Lord  Bathurst  was  appointed  to 
one  of  his  offices  by  his  father,  when  Lord  Chancellor  !" 

Mr.  Courtenay's  excuse  only  aggravates  the  evil.  It  is  the  baseness  of 
providing,  as  it  is  called,  for  their  families  by  lordly  knaves,  or  impudent 
beggars,  that  makes  one  of  the  grand  sources  of  public  plunder.  Why 
should  not  the  Lord  Chancellor  Bathurst  have  provided  for  his  son, 
without  feeding  him  out  of  the  pockets  of  the  people?  We  have  those  Bath- 
ursts,  a  family  absolutely  undistinguished  by  any  kind  of  talent,  or  any 
kind  of  public  service,  placemen  and  pensioners  for  the  last  eighty  years  ! 
How  many  tens  of  thousands  of  pounds  have  those  persons  drawn  from, 
the  industry  of  the  people  in  that  time,  that  they  forsooth  might  ride 
in  their  coaches  and  call  themselves  noble  !  How  long  ago  would  they 
have  been  compelled  to  walk  a  foot,  and  perhaps  take  to  some  manual 
trade,  if  they  had  not  been  thus  fed.  There  must  be  an  end,  and  a 
speedy  end  of  all  this. 

The  confessions  of  the  Polignac  ministers  give  a  striking  illustration 
of  the  old  maxim  of  Oxenstiern.  Three  fourths  of  the  public  wisdom 
of  the  highest  ranks  are  folly.  In  France  the  other  fourth  was  a  guilty 
love  of  place.  Every  one  of  the  ministers  seems  to  have  perfectly  known 
that  he  was  acting  contrary  to  his  duty  as  an  honest  man.  But  then, 
"  he  must  obey  his  king,"  which  means  in  all  instances,  tc  he  must 
keep  his  place."  If  any  one  of  those  men  had  listened  to  the  common 


1  83  J.]  Affairs  in  General.  67 

dictates  of  conscience,  he  would  have  refused  to  join  in  the  criminal 
measure,  but  then  he  must  have  resigned  ;  which  seems  to  be  an  im- 
possibility, so  far  as  it  depends  on  the  individual.  The  French  minis- 
ters might  have  been  turned  out  by  their  master  ;  but  the  idea  of  turn- 
ing themselves  out,  merely  because  conscience  remonstrated  against  their 
staying  in,  was  evidently  a  matter  not  to  be  thought  of.  Thus  we  find 
Peyronnet,  Chantelauze,  and  the  rest,  with  the  single  exception  of 
Polignac,  (and  he  refuses,  apparently  that  he  may  not  be  obliged  to 
name  the  king  as  the  criminal,)  profuse  in  their  declarations,  that  they 
disapproved,  foresaw,  reprobated,  regretted,  and  so  forth  ;  which  hav- 
ing done,  they  set  about  bringing  the  criminal  matter  into  shape ;  and 
put  it  into  action  :  the  alternative  being,  that  if  they  did  not  share  the 
guilt,  they  must  lose  their  places,  a  sacrifice  totally  out  of  the  question. 

Marmont  was  exactly  in  the  same  condition.  Arago,  a  member  of  the 
Institute,  gives  us  a  curious  view  of  Marmont's  feelings.  He  says — 
"  On  Monday  the  26th  of  July,  the  day  on  which  the  fatal  ordinances 
were  published,  the  marshal  came  to  the  Institute,  and  seeing  how 
greatly  I  was  affected  by  the  perusal  of  the  Moniteur,  he  said,  '  Well ! 
you  see  that  the  fools  have  pushed  things  on  to  extremities,  just  as  I  told 
you.  At  least,  you  will  only  have  to  lament  such  measures  as  a  citizen 
and  a  good  Frenchman  ;  but  how  much  more  am  I  to  be  pitied, — I  who, 
as  a  soldier,  shall  be  obliged  to  get  my  head  broken  in  the  support  of 
acts  that  I  abhor,  and  of  persons  who  have  long  seemed  determined  to 
give  me  as  much  annoyance  as  possible  ?' "  The  idea  of  giving  up  his 
employments,  was  too  horrid  for  his  susceptibility.  We  are  to  recollect 
that  Marmont  was  not  simply  a  marshal,  but  a  peer  of  France,  and 
therefore  entitled  to  a  deliberative  opinion.  Though  even  as  a  marshal 
he  had  a  right  to  refuse  a  service  which  he  knew  to  be  that  of  crime  and 
massacre.  For  whatever  may  be  the  necessary  submission  of  the  private 
soldier,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  with  common  sense,  that  the  conduct  of 
a  commander-in-chief  is  not  to  be  regulated  with  reference  to  his  per- 
sonal sense  of  justice.  But  the  marshal,  so  delicate  towards  his  king, 
plunged  himself  headlong  into  civil  blood  ;  laid  thousands  dead  for  a 
punctilio,  and  now  expects  commiseration.  He  has  found  his  reward 
in  exile  ;  and  can  be  now  remembered  only  as  a  warning  to  men  in  his 
rank,  that  conscience  is  not  to  be  insulted,  and  that  there  is  nothing  more 
short- sighted  than  a  base  love  of  power. 

The  last  accounts  from  Paris  state  the  sentence  of  the  ex-ministers, 
Polignac,  Peyronnet,  Chantelauze,  and  Ranville.  Omitting  the  mere 
technicalities,  it  is  as  follows  : 

"  SENTENCE. — '  The  Court  of  Peers  having  heard  the  commissioners  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  in  their  arguments  and  conclusions,  and  the  accused  in 
their  defence  : 

" '  Condemns  Prince  de  Polignac  to  perpetual  imprisonment  in  the  conti- 
nental territory  of  the  kingdom;  declares  him  deprived  of  his  title,  dignities, 
and  orders ;  declares  him  civilly  dead. 

" '  Condemns  Count  de  Peyronnet,  Victor  de  Chantelauze,  and  Count 
Guernon  de  Ranville,  to  perpetual  imprisonment;  and  declares  them  also 
deprived  of  their  titles,  dignities,  and  orders. 

"  (  Condemns  the  Prince  de  Polignac,  Count  Peyronnet,  Victor  de  Chan- 
telauze, and  Count  Guernon  de  Ranville  personally  and  jointly  in  the  costs  of 
the  proceedings.' " 

The  populace  received  the  account  of  this  proceeding  with  great  re- 
sentment, and  collected  in  multitudes  demanding  the  blood  of  the 
prisoners.  But  the  national  guard  repelled  them  without  violence,  and 

K  2 


68  \utes  of  the  Month  on  [_JAN. 

the  king  riding  through  Paris  after  dusk  on  the  same  evening,  and  using 
all  his  good  sense  to  conciliate  the  people,  succeeded  for  the  time. 

When  the  question  of  the  fatal  year  1829  was  before  the  legislature, 
the  friends  of  Christianity  and  the  constitution  exclaimed  to  the  wretched 
and  apostate  ministry,  "  Can  you  possibly  be  blind  to  the  immediate 
consequences  of  the  guilty  measure  that  you  are  now  supporting  ?  You 
surrender  to  clamour  what  could  never  have  had  a  claim  in  reason,  and 
to  make  the  mischief  still  surer,  you  actually  profess  to  surrender  it  to 
clamour.  You  declare,  that  you  give  Catholic  emancipation  to  quell  the 
agitation  of  Ireland,  that  you  give  it  through  fear  of  violences,  that  the 
time  is  come  when  it  can  be  delayed  no  longer."  The  guilty  measure 
was  accomplished,  and  now  what  is  the  language  of  the  Irish  agitators  ? 
Demanding  a  measure  which  will  create  civil  war,  destroy  Protestantism 
in  Ireland,  make  Protestant  property  not  worth  a  shilling,  and  turn  the 
whole  population  of  Ireland  into  the  slaves  of  a  Roman  Catholic  faction , 
and  which  will  be  carried  !  "  Agitate  more  and  more,  my  boys  ;  for  the 
more  you  agitate  the  more  you  will  get,  and  by  agitation  you  will  get  as 
much  as  you  please."  This  is  the  language  of  popery  now. 

Every  man  of  common  sense  in  England  exclaimed,  that  the  first 
popish  triumph  over  the  Protestant  constitution  would  be  followed  by  a 
second,  or  by  a  hundred,  until  there  was  a  complete  dismemberment  of  the 
empire.  The  Union  will  be  repealed.  A  parliament  entirely  popish  will 
be  chosen ;  feelings  utterly  hostile  to  England  and  Protestantism  will  be 
the  very  breath  and  life  of  that  parliament.  England  will  resist  the  con- 
spiracy. The  resistance  will  be  met  by  force.  Allies  for  Ireland  will  be 
sought  among  the  popish  powers  of  the  continent.  France  will  declare 
the  principle  of  non-intervention  as  in  the  case  of  the  Netherlands. 
Spanish  and  French  gold  and  troops  will  be  ready  on  the  first  emer- 
gency. The  money  of  all  popish  Europe,  of  every  province,  and  every 
Driest  owing  allegiance  to  popery,  will  be  poured  in  to  sustain  what  they 
will  proclaim  a  persecution  on  the  part  of  England,  and  a  crusade  on 
heir  own ;  and  the  British  empire  will,  if  not  undone,  be  a  theatre  of 
blood  and  flame.  And  this  was  openly  predicted,  and  will  be  fully  borne 
out  by  the  inevitable  results  of  the  guilty  measure.  We  have  at  this 
moment  Mr.  O'Connell  actually  turning  by  his  presence  the  Irish  govern- 
ment into  a  cypher,  and  detailing  to  the  maddened  populace,  views, 
whose  expression  astonishes  us  equally  at  the  supineness  of  law,  and  the 
daring  defiance  of  the  speaker.  On  his  arrival  in  Dublin  a  week  since, 
he  was  received  by  all  "the  trades"  in  marching  order,  with  banners  and 
emblems ;  and  a  concourse  of  all  the  populace,  never  equalled,  as  we  are 
told,  but  on  the  entrance  of  the  late  king. 

"  About  six  o'clock  the  procession  reached  Mr.  O'Connell's  house  in  Mer- 
rion-square  ;  and  he  addressed  the  assembled  multitude,  which  amounted  to 
not  less  than  50,000,  from  the  balcony.  After  assuring1  them  that  they  would 
certainly  achieve  the  repeal  of  the  Union,  he  concluded  as  follows: — 'France 
waded  to  liberty  through  blood — the  Poles  are  wading  to  liberty  through  blood — 
but  mark  me,  my  friends,  the  shedding-  of  one  drop  of  blood  in  Ireland  would 
effectually  destroy  all  chance  of  repealing  the  Union.  I  wear  round  my  neck 
the  medal  of  the  Order  of  Liberators,  suspended  from  a  riband  of  orange  and 
green.  I  press  the  Orange  to  my  lips— I  press  it  to  my  heart.  I  have  abused 
the  Orangemen — on  my  knees,  in  the  presence  of  God — I  beg  their  pardon/ 
Great  part  of  the  City  was  illuminated,  and  bonfires  blazed  in  various  places." 

This  is  but  a  fragment  of  a  speech  filled  with  the  bitterest  gall  against 
all  that  we  revere.  But  what  are  we  to  think  of  his  wily  appeals  to  the 
French  and  Flemish  revolutions  ?  "  They  both  waded  to  liberty  through 


Jh31.]  Affairs  in  General.  09 

blood."  And  of  course  this  example  is  not  to  be  followed  by  the  Irish, 
if  England  should  refuse  to  give  way.  No,  the  agitator,  who  rode 
through  the  country  creating  an  Order  of  Liberators,  has  no  idea  that 
blood  can  ever  be  in  the  thoughts  of  he,  who  deprecates  all  force.  Doubt- 
less he  would  seriously  deprecate  his  own  seizure  by  an  attorney-general. 
And  so  far  as  words  go,  he  will  study  innocence.  But  how  did  the  popu- 
lace understand  the  speech  ?  Why  was  the  example  of  civil  blood 
quoted  ?  why  were  the  populace  told  that  blood  was  in  other  countries 
the  price  of  liberty  ? 

He  has  since  repeated  the  topic  at  one  of  those  public  meetings  which 
are  in  direct  defiance  of  the  law,  according  to  every  conception  of  right 
reason.  With  2,000  people  for  his  hearers  at  the  tavern,  he  tells  them 
that  "  the  repeal  of  the  Union  is  a  question  of  life  and  death,  combining 
within  itself  the  existence  of  our  country  as  a  nation — involving  at  once 
the  charities  of  public  and  private  life,  the  support  of  our  labouring  poor, 
and  the  employment  of  our  wretched  artizaris ;  it  is  one  so  great,  so  vast, 
and  so  important,  that  in  it  (it  cannot  be  wondered  at)  all  others  should, 
for  a  time,  be  absorbed."  He  then  tells  them  that  he  has  no  hope  in  the 
ministry  : 

"As  to  Earl  Grey,  I  declare  that  I  have  not  the  least  confidence  in  him. 
He  was  a  democrat  in  early  life— he  became  a  lord,  God  know  how  or  in 
what  Whig  revolution,  and  he  now  begins  to  talk  of  '  his  order/  [[hear, 
hear  !]  He  will  be  obliged  to  do  something  for  England — he  must  do  some- 
thing for  Scotland — and  with  respect  to  Ireland,  what  does  he  do  ? — he 
threatens  us  with  Proclamations  and  Algerine  Acts.  Earl  Grey,  I  defy  you  !" 
[[cheers.  3 

What  is  to  be  done  by  a  nation  with  a  ministry  who  sends  them  nothing 
but  acts  fit  for  Algerine  tyrants  to  send  ?  The  populace  are  left  to  draw 
their  own  conclusion.  The  populace  are  then  summoned  to  an  universal 
call  for  parliamentary  reform  and  voting  by  ballot.  How  much  does  the 
orator  care  for  the  purity  of  the  English  constitution  ?  But  whatever 
may  be  his  objects,  he  tells  them  now  is  their  time. 

"  Let  it  be  done  now  ;  England  is  rocking  to  its  centre  ;  the  sound  of  the 
approaching  hurricane  can  he  already  heard  ;  the  ground  is  trembling  under 
their  feet ;  the  volcano  is  about  to  burst  beneath  them  ;  the  storm  that  has 
been  raised  by  the  intelligent  mass  of  the  English  people  is  about  to  sweep 
over  them.  Where  is  the  '  master-spirit'  to  rule  that  storm?  That  master- 
spirit is  not  Lord  Grey,  who,  at  such  a  crisis,  could  have  the  folly  to  threaten 
us  with  Proclamations  and  Algerine  Acts."  [[cheers.]] 
He  then  prohibits  the  spilling  of  blood  : 

"  In  the  struggle  which  our  country  is  about  to  make  for  freedom,  neither 
force  nor  violence  shall  be  used/' 

Of  course,  the  people,  with  all  their  Catholic  emancipation,  are  still 
slaves,  and  have  still  to  make  a  national  struggle  for  freedom,  which  is  not, 
like  the  "  glorious  struggles"  of  France  and  Belgium  for  freedom,  to  be 
one  of  blood. 

The  people  are  then  directed  not  to  form  conspiracies  for  the  purpose 
of  the  repeal,  that  "  question  of  death  and  life,"  that  giver  of  wealth  to 
the  poor,  and  of  freedom  to  every  body. 

<f  People  of  Ireland,  hear  me  ;  let  not  any  possibility  induce  you  to  be 
guilty  of  violence,  or  to  shed  one  drop  of  blood ;  let  not  secret  societies  exist 
amongst  you — have  nought  to  do  with  them,  as  you  are  anxious  for  a  repeal 
of  the  Union.  No  man  who  loves  Ireland  will  join  in  a  secret  society.  [Tiearl^ 
Secret  societies !  I  excommunicate  you  from  amongst  Irishmen — I  proclaim 
here,  that  the  man  who  belongs  to  one  is  an  enemy  to  me  and  to  Ireland." 
[[cheers.]] 

In  all  which  points  \ve  must  take  the  orator's  word  for  his  sincerity. 


70  Notes  of  the  Month  on  QJAN. 

One  thing  at  least  is  tolerably  clear,  that  if  the  populace  knew  nothing 
of  "  secret  societies"  before,  as  a  contrivance  to  carry  their  freedom,  they 
have  heard  a  good  deal  now.  But  who  can  be  blind  to  the  nature  of 
the  whole  proceeding  ?  We  honour  the  Field  Marshal's  sagacity  too 
much  to  doubt  that  he  sees  the  affair  in  its  true  point  of  view,  and  is  at 
this  moment  turning  his  mighty  mind  to  anew  march  to  Downing-street. 
To  be  sure  he  has  a  second  time  declared,  that  he  would  be  "  mad  to  be 
a  minister."  But  if  he  "  should  find  the  safety  of  the  empire  depending 
on  his  leaving  his  beloved  retirement,  he  is,  doubtless,  too  much  a  patriot 
to  prefer  his  leisure  to  £14,000  a-year  and  the  whole  patronage  of  the 
realm.  He  will  be  delighted  to  shew  how  fearlessly  he  can  encounter 
insanity  again,  and  be  mad  to  be  minister  a  second,  or  a  twentieth  time. 

The  age  of  spells  may  .have  passed  away  in  other  matters,  but  it  un- 
doubtedly survives  in  every  thing  connected  with  theatres.  All  the 
speculators  fail ;  yet  when  is  a  speculator  wanting  ?  There  have  been 
but  two  within  memory  who  have  realized  a  shilling  by  theatres.  One 
of  those  was  the  late  Lewis,  who  carried  off  twenty  thousand  pounds, 
chiefly  made  by  a  long  professional  life ;  but  carried  it  off  only  by  selling 
out  of  Covent  Garden  as  soon  as  he  could  get  a  purchaser.  The  other 
was  old  Harris,  who,  however,  after  making  a  fortune,  was  rash  enough 
to  hazard  it  all  again  in  the  new  Covent  Garden,  and  lost  it  all.  The 
Opera  House  regularly  ruins  a  manager  every  two  years,  and  has  accom- 
plished its  work  without  fail  in  all  instances,  from  Handel  downwards. 
Sheridan,  Elliston,  and  Price  are  the  modern  exhibitors  in  the  Drury 
Lane  calendar.  Covent  Garden  has  dragged  down  every  body  with  the 
same  impartial  activity.  The  Dublin  theatre  has  effected  the  ruin  of  its 
managers  time  out  of  mind.  It  has  now  added  another  to  the  list.  In 
the  Insolvent  Debtors'  Court,  Dublin,  on  Saturday,  Mr.  Bunn,  the  late 
lessee  of  the  Hawkin's-street  Theatre  in  that  city,  was  brought  up  on  his 
petition,  and,  some  explanation  having  been  entered  into,  the  chief  com- 
missioner declared  that  Mr.  Bunri  had  conducted  the  theatre  in  a  fair  and 
honourable  manner,  and  he  was  therefore  discharged  from  the  claims  of 
his  creditors.  A  Mr.  Calcraft,  an  actor,  has  taken  the  theatre,  and  we 
only  hope  he  will  not  follow  the  fates  of  his  predecessors.  Yet  if  he 
should,  he  will  be  certain  to  have  half  a  dozen  followers  in  every  sense 
of  the  word.  The  reason  is  undiscoverable  by  us,  and  we  must  leave  it 
to  the  curious  in  human  eccentricity. 

The  performances  at  the  winter  theatres,  however,  are  improving.  Peake's 
Chancery  Suit  at  Covent  Garden,  which  rather  shews  that  he  is  capable 
of  something  above  farce,  than^that  he  has  yet  accomplished  it,  has  re- 
commenced. Abbot  having  recovered  his  legs,  has  supplanted  Mr. 
Bennet,  who  has  been  so  often  triumphant  in  the  "  Freyschutz,"  that  he 
seems  perpetually  carrying  on  a  physiognomical  dialogue  with  Lucifer. 
He  is  certainly  a  very  formidable  lover.  Abbot  can  at  least  smile,  which 
luckily  goes  a  great  way  with  the  ladies,  for  Mr.  Peake  has  certainly 
not  indulged  him  with  any  fascination  in  the  way  of  eloquence.  But 
there  is  a  vigour  about  the  comedy  which  does  promise  well.  The  cha- 
racters of  the  country  squire  and  the  old  servant  are  both  disagreeable 
specimens  of  human  nature.  But  they  may  have  their  originals,  and 
they  are,  at  least,  not  the  wearisome  copies  of  the  clown  and  the  dotard 
that  so  constantly  encumber  our  stage.  They  are  well  performed,  almost 
too  well,  by  Bartley  and  Blan chard. 

But  a  vocal  debutante,  with  the  provincial  name  of  Inverarity,  has 
greatly  added  to  the  popular  attractions  of  this  theatre.  Expectation 


1831.]  Affair*  in  General.  71 

was  considerably  alive  to  the  appearance  of  a  substitute  for  Miss  Paton, 
and  it  was  fully  answered.  Her  debut  was  one  of  the  most  successful 
witnessed  for  many  years.  She  has  a  fine,  clear,  and  flexible  soprano 
voice,  of  an  extensive  compass,  and  the  articulation  of  her  notes  is 
remarkably  distinct.  Her  musical  education  has  evidently  been  formed 
in  the  Italian  school,  though  we  understand  her  studies  were  completed 
in  Scotland.  With  the  advantages  of  a  fine  voice,  and  considerable 
powers  of  execution,  Miss  Inverarity  possesses  those  of  a  handsome 
figure  and  an  agreeable  countenance.  Her  motions  and  gestures  were 
deficient  in  ease,  but  this  was  probably  occasioned  by  the  embarrassment 
of  a  first  appearance. 

There  is  often  a  singular  contradiction  between  the  speeches  and  the 
actions  of  governments.     All  the  Continental  powers  are  declaring  that 
nothing  was  ever  so  complete  as  their  amity,   yet  all  are  raising  every 
soldier  and  buying  up  every  horse,  musquet  and  cannon,  that  they  can 
lay  their  hands  on.      Austria  is  sending   her   120,000  men   into  Italy. 
Prussia  is  mounting  20,000  cavalry.     Russia  is  moving  her  half  million, 
and  rousing  her  wild  men  and  her  deserts  to  the  sound  of  the  drum. 
France  declares  in  the  meekest  spirit  that  she  will  have  300,000  men  on 
foot  in  three  months,  and  will  in  the  mean  time  continue  drilling  a  mil- 
lion and  half  of  national  guards.     But  of  all  those  deprecatory  powers, 
not  one  deprecated  the  idea  of  stirring  a  soldier,  or   burthening  herself 
with  additional  expences  so  much  as  England.     Yet,  in  the  very  teeth 
of  the  declaration,  we  have  the  following.     "  The  regiments  of  the  line 
are  about  to  be  filled  up  to  their  establishments  of  7^0  men  per  regi- 
ment, which  will  produce  an  addition  to  the  army  of  about  10,000  men. 
The  increase  of  vigilance  rendered  necessary  by  the  aspect  of  affairs,  or 
rather  the  existence  of  strong  excitement  at  home  and  abroad,  both  real 
and  artificial,  is  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  this  addition  to  the  dis- 
posable force  of  the  country."      We  confess  that  this  raises  our  surprise. 
We  have  already  an  immense  standing  army,  no  less  than  81,000  men, 
besides  the  whole  establishment   of  ordnance,   commissariat,  hospitals, 
half-pay,  invalids,  &c.  &c.  the  whole  amounting  to  the  revenue  of  a  Con- 
tinental kingdom  ;  and  to  this  we  are  called  on  now  to  add  10,000  men. 
No  distinct  ground  has  been  assigned,  but  it  is  hinted  that  the  popular 
disturbances  and  the  state  of  the  Continent  alike  require  it.     To  this  we 
answer  without  hesitation  that,  for  the  popular  -disturbances  the  true 
force  is  a  yeomanry,  and  that  ten  regiments  of  the   guards,  horse  and 
foot,  would  not  be  as  efficacious  in  putting  down  the  night  gatherings  of 
a  populace,  as  a  thousand  stout  yeomanry  cavalry  raised  in  the  district. 
In  the  next  place  we  say,  that  the  10,000  men  will  be  altogether  trivial, 
on  the  great  scale  of  European  war.     The  fact  is,  that  our  whole  mili- 
tary system  is  an  error.     Our  diplomatists  and  ministers  have  been  of 
late  years  dazzled  by  the  whiskers  and  epaulettes  of  the  loungers  about 
the  foreign  courts,  until  they  are  all  army  mad!     But  the  true  force  of 
England  is  her  FLEET  !  an  arm  in  which  no  foreigner  can  ever  rival  her, 
which  belongs  to  her  almost  exclusively,  and  which,  without  the  uncon- 
stitutional and  hazardous  effect  which  the  presence  of  a  standing  army 
always  produces,  does  ten  times  the  work  at  a  tenth  of  the  expense. 

But  we  are  told,  Ireland  is  to  be  kept  in  order.  We  answer;  it  was 
kept  in  order  before  by  the  militia  and  yeomanry,  safe  forces,  which 
costing  infinitely  less  than  the  standing  army,  are  infinitely  more  suited 
to  the  ideas  of  Englishmen.  But  we  have  the  West  Indies  to  watch. — 
If  the  negroes  are  turbulent,  there  is  no  force  adequate  to  the  service 
but  a  West-Indian  militia,  which  the  planters  could  easily  raise,  and 
which,  by  being  inured  to  the  climate,  would  outlast  twenty  of  our  bat- 


72  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

talions.  If  they  are  to  be  defended  from  an  enemy,  it  must  be  by  a 
Fleet.  They  are  always  to  be  fought  for  by  Sea,  and  the  conqueror  will 
have  the  islands. 

On  the  continent  we  can  do  nothing  in  competition  with  the  enormous 
armies  of  France,  Russia,  and  Austria  on  their  own  ground.  The 
Peninsula  was  a  case  entirely  by  itself ;  and  when  we  shall  have  such 
a  case  again,  we  may  raise  such  another  army.  We  shall  have  time 
enough  to  make  our  preparations,  if  we  keep  the  mastery  of  the  Sea  ! 
Yet  let  us  hear.— The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  "in  the  motion 
he  was  about  to  make,  thought  the  best  course  he  could  pursue 
was  to  state  the  supplies  he  intended  to  require,  and  then  to  set  forth 
the  ways  and  means.  The  vote  he  required  was,  on  account  of  the  army 
£7,450,000,  for  the  navy  £5,594,000,  for  the  ordnance  £169,500,  and 
for  the  miscellaneous  expenditure  £1,930,000,  making  in  the  whole 
£16,950,000,"  out  of  nearly  seventeen  millions  of  money,  an  astounding 
sum  at  any  time  ;  and  above  all  times,  in  the  midst  of  peace,  we  have 
here  nearly  eleven  millions  for  the  army  ;  for,  almost  the  whole,  under 
the  heads  of  ordnance,  miscellaneous  services,  &c.,  goes  to  the  army. 
And  this  too,  when  ministers  are  declaring  on  all  occasions  the  principle 
of  non-intervention  !  The  additional  10,000  men  will  cost  upwards  of 
half  a  million  a  year,  or  the  interest  of  about  twelve  millions  sterling  ! 
And  yet,  for  what  conceivable  purpose  ?  Is  it  fright  at  the  rick-burners, 
or  at  the  speeches  of  Mr.  O'Connell,  or  at  a  rebellion  in  the  moon  ?  We 
long  to  know  the  reason,  deep  as  it  may  be  in  the  cabinet  bosom. 

The  harangues  and  lectures  of  the  itinerant  teachers  of  law  and  liberty 
are  undoubtedly  among  the  chief  sources  of  the  present  desperate  acts  of 
the  peasantry.  At  the  Sussex  Assizes  we  have  the  thing  declared  in  so 
many  words : 

"  The  first  prisoner  was  Thomas  Goodman,  who  was  convicted  for  having 
set  fire  to  a  barn  belonging  to  Mr.  Watts,  at  Battle,  on  the  3rd  of  December. 
Within  one  month  after  this  fire,  no  fewer  than  eight  followed  in  rapid  suc- 
cession. The  prisoner,  on  leaving  the  bar,  confessed  the  justice  of  his  senr 
tence.  He  said  that  he  set  fire  to  the  stack  with  a  pipe  and  common  matches. 
He  also  acknowledged  to  being  the  incendiary  who  set  fire  to  some  corn  stacks 
a  few  days  before,  and  for  which  a  reward  had  been  offered  for  the  discovery 
of  the  offender.  He  said  he  was  so  stirred  up  by  the  words  of  Cobbett  that  his 
brain  was  nearly  turned,  and  that  he  was  under  the  impression  that  nothing 
but  the  destruction  of  property  by  fire  at  night  would  effect  that  species  of 
revolution,  the  necessity  of  which  was  so  strongly  enforced  l)y  Mr.  Cobbett  in  his 
lecture  delivered  at  Battle.  The  following  are  the  words  of  the  prisoner,  with 
reference  to  Cobbett,  as  taken  down  :— e  I,  Thomas  Goodman,  never  should  af 
thought  of  dotting  aney  sutch  thing  if  Mr.  Cobbet  had  never  given  aney  lactures  i 
believe  that  their  never  would  bean  aney  fires  or  mob  in  Battle  nor  maney  other 
places  if  he  never  had  given  aney  lactures  at  all." 

Cobbett  makes,  what  he  thinks  a  reply  to  this  charge,  by  saying  that 
the  fires  began  before  he  lectured  at  Battle.  He  asserts,  "  that  the  fires 
began  in  East  Kent,  where  he  had  not  been  for  years,  and  extended  into 
West  Kent  three  months  before  he  delivered  his  lectures  in  it;  and  that 
he  everywhere  used  his  best  endeavours  to  dissuade  the  people  from 
having  recourse  to  violence."  But  the  itinerant  does  himself  serious  in- 
justice, if  he  thinks  that  he  can  do  no  mischief  where  he  is  not  seen. 
Do  not  his  lectures  spread  through  the  country  in  all  kinds  of  ways  ?  Is 
not  his  Register  propagated  with  effect  through  the  counties  ?  Has  he 
not  desperately  denounced  property  ?  We  know  his  "  love  of  order," 
and  honour  it  like  his  friend,  the  Irish  agitator's. 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General  73 

Easily  dried  as  our  tears  are  for  the  Wellington  tribe  of  trimmers,  yet 
we  wish  that  one  of  their  officers  could  have  been  retained,,  Lord  Low- 
ther.  What  Mr.  Agar  Ellis  may  do  in  his  room,  can  yet  only  be  con- 
jecture. But  we  must  give  Lord  Lowther  credit  for  having  done  a  great 
deal  for  the  appearance  of  the  metropolis.  The  Strand  improvements 
are  admirable ;  and  if  we  had  any  of  the  old  Roman  gratitude  in  us,  we 
should  give  some  of  those  improvements  his  name.  Any  simple  memo- 
rial might  answer  the  purpose,  and  we  sincerely  think  that  some  record 
of  the  kind  ought  to  remind  us  of  one,  who  has  to  the  extent  of  his  power 
been  a  public  benefactor. 

The  labour  of  the  office  has  been  greater  than  those  unaccustomed  to 
such  matters  would  conceive.  The  commissioners  mention  that  in  their 
last  report  they  stated  that  they  had  purchased,  for  the  purpose  of  these 
improvements,  the  freehold  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight  houses  and 
buildings,  and  the  interests  of  leaseholders  and  occupiers  in  three  hun- 
dred and  forty -two  houses,  besides  acquiring  by  exchange  six  freehold 
houses ;  and  add,  they  have  now  to  state  that  they  have  since  pur- 
chased two  hundred  and  ^fifty-nine  freehold  houses  and  buildings,  and 
the  interests  of  leaseholders  and  occupiers  in  one  hundred  houses,  besides 
obtaining  by  exchange  twenty-seven  freehold  houses.  They  further 
state  that  they  had  also  agreed  for,  but  not  completed,  the  purchases  of 
sixteen  freehold  houses,  and  leaseholders'  and  occupiers'  interests  in 
fifty-one  houses.  And  by  exchange  twenty-seven  freehold  houses  and 
one  leasehold  house.  And  out  of  this  immense  mass  of  ruins,  they  have 
changed  one  of  the  most  unsightly  and  inconvenient  streets  of  London,  into 
one  of  the  handsomest,  so  far  as  their  means  have  gone.  A  matter  of 
not  less  praise  is  the  economy  with  which  this  great  object  has  been  ac- 
complished. Every  man,  who,  for  his  sins,  meddles  in  building,  knows 
that  it  has  no  equal  for  expense  and  delay,  or  that  it  finds  its  only  rival 
in  a  Chancery  suit.  But  the  Strand  buildings  have,  in  the  first  instance, 
been  erected  with  extraordinary  expedition,  and  in  the  next,  at  an  ex- 
traordinarily low  rate.  This  long  range  of  very  shewy  street  has  actually 
cost  the  public  but  £300,000  !  The  whole  expense  of  the  improvements, 
then,  in  progress,  according  to  an  account  presented  March  1829,  was 
estimated  at  £1,147,313  ;  but  the  available  or  expected  means  to  meet 
that  expenditure  were  £852,111. — leaving  a  deficiency  of  only  £300,000. 
To  meet  that  deficiency,  and  to  expedite  the  completion  of  the  purchases 
further  required,  in  addition  to  the  £400,000  (included  in  the  £852,111) 
borrowed  from  the  Exchequer  Bill  Loan  Commissioners — the  Woods 
and  Forests'  Commissioners  borrowed  a  further  sum  of  £300,000  of  the 
Equitable  Assurance  Company,  at  £3  10*.  per  cent,  per  annum,  repay- 
able by  instalments  within  seventeen  years.  It  is  further  stated  that  the 
whole  sum  actually  received  for  the  purpose  of  these  improvements,  to 
the  time  of  making  up  the  accounts,  amounted  to  £962,548,  and  the 
payments  made,  to  £880,254 — and  that  they  believed  that  the  estimate 
of  March  1829  (£1,147,313)  would  not  be  exceeded.  We  wish  that 
we  could  have  had  the  same  tale  to  tell  of  the  Pimlico  palace,  which 
after  the  expenditure  of  a  million  sterling  !  is  now  a  tenement  only  for 
the  bats  and  owls ;  and  which  will  probably  never  be  inhabited  by 
royalty.  The  eternal  repairs  of  Windsor  Castle  are  another  drain,  which 
has  sucked  in  twice  the  amount  of  the  Strand  improvements  within  these 
three  years ;  and  which,  so  far  as  the  royal  residence  is  concerned, 
seems  to  be  much  in  the  same  condition  with  the  Pimlico  palace.  But  the 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  61.  L 


74  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

proverb  of  the  "  ill  wind"  is  not  without  its  verification  in  those  mat- 
ters. The  king,  'tis  true,  resides  in  St.  James's  and  the  Pavilion.  But 
the  Castle  and  the  Pimlico  affair  are  only  the  more  comfortable  habita- 
tions for  footmen,  housekeepers,  and  stewards,  until  they  shall  be  applied 
as  chambers  to  the  convenience  of  the  young  widows  or  dashing  dow- 
agers of  the  court.  In  the  mean  time  they  will  make  pleasant  sinecures 
for  the  architects,  and  thus  contribute  to  the  encouragement  of  the 
national  genius,  and  the  liberal  expenditure  of  the  national  guineas. 

JEKYLLIANA. — Some  one  observed,  that  probably  the  Russian  Em- 
peror might  be  deterred  from  attacking  Poland  by  the  fear  of  insurrec- 
tion in  his  army. 

"  Well  he  may,"  said  the  barrister.  "  It  is  all  over  with  them  all,  if 
revolt  extends  from  the  Poles  to  the  Line." 

Long  experience  has  convinced  us  that  of  all  rare  things,  the  rarest 
axe  facts,  facts  of  any  kind,  and  from  any  quarter  whatever.  Raleigh's 
old' contempt  for  historical  facts  made  him,  as  all  the  world  knows,  throw 
his  papers  into  the  fire.  Horace  Walpole  was  prohibited  by  his  father 
from  reading  history  to  him,  "  for  you  know,"  said  the  old  politician, 
"  that  it  cannot  be  true."  Thus  we  have  been  perplexed  during  the  last 
month  by  the  theatrical/ad,  that  Madame  Vestris  and  Miss  Foote,  had 
taken  the  Olympic  Theatre,  in  partnership ;  though  it  was  not  declared 
how  many  anonymous  partners,  with  heavier  purses  than  usually  fall  to 
the  lot  even  of  female  charms,  were  engaged  in  the  speculation.  But  it  was 
stated  as  afact,  that  the  two  fair  ones  were  allied,  and  were  determined 
to  draw  together ;  which,  to  their  attractions  must  be  as  easy  as  it  might 
be  difficult  for  their  rivalry  ;  that  the  house  was  to  have  a  new  name  in 
consequence,  and  be  called  LA  BELLE  ALLIANCE;  that  Braham,  Jones, 
and  all  the  stars  that  have  withdrawn  their  light  from  the  great  thea- 
tres were  to  form  a  constellation  in  the  little,  and  that  the  back  streets 
of  the  Strand  were  henceforth  to  be  the  west  end  of  the  theatrical  world, 
the  focus  of  all  theatric  fashion,  the  spot,  to  which  when  a  nobleman  got 
into  his  carriage  at  St.  Stephen's,  or  at  the  door  of  the  Clarendon,  his 
coachman  drove  by  instinct ;  a  general  congress  of  all  wits  above  ten 
thousand  a  year — all  peers  under  sixty — all  noble  beauties  in  their  teens, 
and  all  noble  mothers  with  meditations  deep  in  matrimony.  To  those 
facts,  the  whole  tribunal  of  the  London  journals  would  have  sworn. 
Yet  where  are  they  now  ? 

It  was  an  undeniable  fact  a  week  ago,  that,  Mr.  C.  Kemble  had  taken 
the  Tottenham-street  Theatre,  at  an  additional  rent  of  £800  per  annum, 
for  the  purpose  of  putting  down  the  starring  system  at  the  minors.  The 
fact  is,  however,  that  it  has  been  let  to  Mr.  Macfarren,  on  lease  for  21 
years,  at  £1,000  a  year ;  who  is  at  this  moment  engaged  in  projecting 
extensive  alterations  and  improvements  of  the  building,  and  who  hopes 
to  re-open  about  the  end  of  next  month,  newly  decorated,  with  new 
pieces,  a  new  company,  formed  of  the  principal  talent  now  in  the  mar- 
ket, and  with  very  superior  patronage,  of  course.  What  will  be  the 
next  fact  ? 

The  Africans  are  not  celebrated  for  their  brains,  yet  they  have  a  touch 
of  acuteness,  that  sometimes  serves  them  just  as  well.  The  European 
kings  send  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  envoys  and  consuls.  The  Em- 
peror of  Morocco  never  returns  any  thing  of  the  kind.  He  sends  back 


1831.]  A  flairs  in  General.  75 

birds  and  beasts  in  exchange.  A  large  cargo  of  those  effective  royal  re- 
presentatives,, which  touched  at  Gibraltar,  on  their  mission  to  their 
respective  courts,  consisted  of  a  hyaena,  for  the  Emperor  of  Austria ;  a 
brown  wolf  from  Mount  Atlas,  for  Nicholas :  a  royal  tiger  from  the 
Zahara,  for  the  Sultan ;  a  blue-rumped  baboon  for  Don  Miguel ;  an 
urus,  or  bull  from  the  Berber  country,  for  William  of  England;  a 
Fezzan  calf,  of  the  largest  size,  for  William  of  Holland ;  a  bubo,  or 
great-horned  owl,  for  the  king  of  Spain  ;  a  grey  panther  for  the  king  of 
Prussia ;  an  Arab  charger  for  Louis  Philip ;  an  antelope  for  Charles 
Dix  ;  and  a  whole  wilderness  of  monkies,  to  be  distributed  impartially 
among  the  minor  princes  of  Germany. 

The  British  Consul  at  Tangiera  has,  we  presume,  not  yet  informed 
his  sable  majesty  of  the  late  principal  occurrences  in  London,  or  he 
would  have  honoured  Sir  Charles  Hunter  by  a  present  of  a  white  jack- 
ass ;  unless,  perhaps,  he  may  have  heard  that  the  military  baronet  has 
been  provided  with  a  donkey  already  sufficiently  conspicuous  for  civic 
chivalry. 

Now  that  the  ministers  have  come  back  from  the  elections,  we  must, 
as  Shakspeare  says,  "  have  a  touch  of  their  quality."  We  direct  their 
attention  to  the  following  paragraph  in  one  of  the  newspapers  : — "  We 
have  been  informed  that  the  salary  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles 
Rowan,  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Metropolitan  Police,  is  two  thou- 
sand five  hundred  pounds  per  annum,  with  the  addition  of  a  large  house, 
in  Whitehall-place,  coals,  candles,  &c."  If  these  things  be  so,  we  call  on 
Lord  Grey  to  do  himself  credit  and  the  nation  justice,  by  abating  the 
nuisance  without  further  delay.  Colonel  Charles  Rowan  might  have 
made  a  very  proper  appendage  to  the  military  gentleman,  who  hitherto 
grasped  at  all  ministerial  power  in  England  with  an  avidity  which  was 
not  merely  unexampled,  but  of  a  quality  for  which  we  leave  others  to 
find  the  name.  But  of  him  and  his  ministry  we  have  got  rid ;  he  has 
been  broken  down,  and  broken  down  by  that  hand,  which,  thank 
Heaven,  has  hitherto  never  struck  a  blow  in  vain,  and  which  has  been 
for  ages  the  security  of  England  against  personal'  vanity,  however  mad- 
dened by  official  success,  or  military  hatred  of  freedom,  however  hardened 
by  military  habits  ; — the  nation  smote  him,  and  he  fell  never  to  rise  again. 

The  winter,  which  has  set  in  with  some  severity  among  ourselves,  will 
probably  stop  the  progress  of  the  cholera,  or  new  Russian  plague,  through 
Germany  ;  and  yet  the  Russian  accounts  do  not  seem  to  authorize  any 
sanguine  hope  of  its  cessation  in  the  provinces  surrounding  Moscow. 
They  have  already  had  two  months  of  snow,  and  the  deaths  are  still 
going  on,  though  perhaps  in  some  degree  diminished.  No  subject  can 
be  of  more  anxious  importance ;  yet  the  foreign  governments  appear  to 
have  paid  little  attention  to  it,  and  we  are  still  without  any  authentic 
details.  In  the  first  place,  the  nature  of  the  disorder  is  undetermined. 
It  is  not  ascertained  whether  it  be  the  Indian  cholera,  or  merely  a  vio- 
lent fever  produced  by  some  sudden  heat  of  the  summer  in  the  southern 
provinces  of  Russia,  and  propagated  and  envenomed  by  the  carelessness 
and  the  gross  food  and  habits  of  the  people,  who  in  those  provinces 
differ  little  from  barbarians.  Some  conceive  it  to  be  a  contagion  from 
the  Turkish  frontiers,  or,  more  probably,  arising  from  the  seeds  of  that 
plague  which  the  Russian  armies  found  in  their  Turkish  campaign,  and 

L2 


76  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

carried  with  them  on  their  return  into  their  southern  cantonments.  To 
this  moment  there  is  even  no  decision  whether  it  is  contagious  or  epi- 
demic. 

Humboldt  has  attempted  a  narrative  of  its  progress.  He  conceives  it 
to  have  begun  in  1818  in  Bombay,  from  which  it  passed,  in  1819,  to 
the  Mauritius  and  Madagascar;  at  Bassora  it  was  first  felt  in  1821.  It 
then  traversed  Syria,  where  it  apparently  decayed  during  three  years, 
though  in  the  mean  time  it  had  ravaged  the  whole  northern  border  of 
Africa.  In  1823,  it  was  felt  on  the  coasts  of  the  Caspian;  and  with 
peculiar  mortality  at  Astracan.  In  1829,  it  was  felt  in  Persia,  from 
which  it  came  into  Georgia,  where  in  one  city  of  50,000  people  but 
8,000  survived.  In  1830,  it  was  felt  again  at  Astracan,  in  the  month  of 
July,  when  it  destroyed  21,000  people,  with  almost  the  entire  of  the 
officers  of  government.  From  this  it  spread  among  the  Cossacks  of  the 
Don,,  and  finally  reached  Moscow.  Here  it  was  peculiarly  formidable ; 
it  seemed  to  defy  medicine,  and  the  computation  was,  that  one  in  three 
of  the  attacked  died.  The  Russian  settlements  on  the  Black  Sea  could 
scarcely  hope  to  escape,  and  it  had  appeared  with  great  violence  at 
Odessa.  It  was  also  said  to  have  stretched  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Constantinople. 

In  this  narrative  a  great  deal  is  probably  fanciful,  and  in  that  spirit 
of  theory  and  classification  which  makes  Humboldt,  and  all  his  country- 
men, such  extremely  doubtful  authorities  on  physical  questions.  He 
has  evidently  pressed  all  the  periodic  disorders  of  those  hot  and  un- 
healthy countries  into  the  service,  and  has  regimented  them  under  the 
name  of  cholera.  We  must  wait  until  some  Englishmen  of  science, 
and  what  is  of  no  less  importance,  of  accuracy,  shall  have  examined  the 
disease  on  the  spot.  From  the  cordons  which  Austria  is  forming  on  the 
borders  of  Gallicia,  we  must  presume  that  the  disorder  is  contagious; 
for  every  one  knows  the  absurdity  of  resisting  the  cholera  by  muskets 
and  bayonets.  But  if  contagious,  which  it  in  all  probability  is,  and 
caught  from  the  Turks,  we  cannot  take  too  immediate  precautions 
against  this  new  visitation  of  the  plague,  of  all  diseases  the  most  hideous, 
and  which,  if  once  suffered  to  make  its  way  over  Germany,  will  inevi- 
tably spread  over  the  whole  extent  of  the  continent.  By  preventing  its 
entrance  at  our  seaports,  we  may  be  safe ;  but,  for  this  national  pur- 
pose, too  great  vigilance  cannot  be  exerted,  nor  too  great  attention 
paid  to  every  advance  which  it  may  make  on  the  continent. 

There  can  be  doubt  that  a  great  deal  of  the  distress  of  the  peasantry, 
and,  in  consequence,  a  great  deal  of  their  insubordination,  have  arisen 
from  their  want  of  any  thing  which  might  be  called  a  stake  in  the  land. 
The  old  custom  of  providing  the  labourer  with  ground,  however  trifling 
its  extent  might  be,  gave  him  a  feeling  that  he  belonged  to  the  country, 
and  had  duties  to  fulfil  as  an  Englishman.  But  the  grasping  and  short- 
sighted system  of  refusing  land  to  the  cottager,  while  it  was  thrown  into 
large  farms,  and  men  were  displaced  for  sheep,  necessarily  produced  a 
total  alienation  in  the  men  thus  thrown  out,  and  we  can  have  nothing 
new  to  learn  in  the  intelligence,  that  they  looked  on  these  masters  as 
their  enemies.  By  this  system,  the  whole  labouring  population  would 
in  a  few  years  have  perished,  or  become  a  loose  mob,  roving  from  place 
to  place  for  employment,  or,  when  employment  failed,  for  plunder, 
and  inclined  to  take  a  part  in  every  public  disorder.  On  this  system 


1831.]      ,  Affairs  in  General  77 

the  labourer,  when  his  day's  work  was  done,  would  have  had  no  refuge 
but  the  alehouse,  or  some  miserable  lodging,  where,  without  comforts  or 
any  other  association  but  with  men  in  his  own  situation,  equally  discon- 
tented, equally  without  connection  with  the  land,  and  equally  exposed 
to  the  suggestions  of  every  low  tempter,  whether  poacher,  smuggler,  or 
incendiary ;  in  time  the  rebel  would  have  found  him  fit  for  his  pur- 
pose, and*  we  might  see  this  body,  which  forms  the  strength  of  the  British 
population,  converted  into  the  readiest  instrument  of  public  ruin. 

But  what  a  striking  difference  there  must  be  in  the  habits,  as  there  is 
in  the  condition,  of  the  labourer  returning,  after  his  day's  work  on  his 
master's  grounds,  to  a  little  holding  of  his  own,  where  the  hours  be- 
tween his  regular  employment  and  his  going  to  rest  may  be  given  to 
some  labour  in  his  own  little  portion  of  ground,  and  where  every  hour 
not  merely  employs  him  healthfully,  but  is  turned  to  eventual  benefit. 
The  difference  is  actually  as  broad  as  between  the  honest,  kind-hearted, 
and  virtuous  peasant,  and  the  sullen,  brutal,  and  vicious  serf;  between 
the  industrious  labourer  of  old  times,  and  the  Captain  Swing  of  the 
present.  We  are  glad  to  see  that  the  cottage  system  is  beginning  to  be 
adopted ;  and  we  are  scarcely  less  pleased  to  see  that  its  commence- 
ment has  been  made,  and  peculiarly  sanctioned,  by  an  English  prelate. 
It  is  only  justice  to  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  to  acknowledge,  that 
from  him  the  idea  has  derived  its  chief  and  earliest  support ;  that  he 
has  allotted  gardens,  of  about  half  an  acre  each,  or  in  some  instances 
more,  to  the  cottages  of  his  labourers.  The  plan  is  so  obviously  good, 
that  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  say  it  has  succeeded.  The  example  has 
been  followed.  The  Earl  of  Roseberry,  with  a  view  to  better  the  con- 
dition of  the  cottagers  on  his  estate  at  Postwick,  Plumstead,  and  Sax- 
lingham,  twenty-three  in  number,  has  allotted  half  an  acre  to  each  in 
addition  to  what  they  previously  occupied.  The  truth  is,  that  a  new 
principle  of  treatment  must  be  adopted  to  the  people  by  their  superiors. 
A  landlord  must  no  longer  consider  his  tenantry  merely  as  machines 
working  for  his  profit,  and  to  be  disposed  of  in  whatever  way  that  profit 
can  be  most  expeditiously  made.  This  infamous  and  inhuman  system 
originally  began  in  the  Highlands,  where  the  old  tenants  of  the  lairds, 
the  poor  peasantry,  whom  it  should  have  been  the  pride  and  honour  of 
their  masters  to  encourage,  civilize,  and  make  happy,  were  driven  like 
brutes  from  the  soil  on  which  their  fathers  had  lived  from  time  imme- 
morial, to  which  all  their  natural  feelings  were  bound,  and  of  which,  in 
the  eye  of  Heaven,  and  of  man — where  man  was  not  the  slave  of  Mam- 
mon— they  were  as  justly  entitled  to  the  undisturbed  possession  as  their 
cruel  masters.  We  have  not  now  to  learn  that  avarice  is  a  blinding 
passion  as  well  as  a  base  and  criminal  one.  But  a  stronger  proof  of  its 
blindness  cannot  be  asked  than  in  the  results  of  this  odious  monopoly 
in  both  Scotland  and  England.  In  Scotland,  the  old  tenantry,  driven 
away  in  bitterness  and  disgust  to  find  a  refuge  in  the  colonies,  have  been 
succeeded  by  a  population  which  scorns  those  masters ;  and  the  masters 
themselves  have,  in  a  crowd  of  instances,  decayed  away,  and  seen  their 
hereditary  estates  given  into  the  hands  of  strangers  and  manufacturers. 
In  England,  the  extinction  of  the  cottage  holdings  and  the  property  of 
the  labourers,  has  been  followed  by  the  scourge  of  the  poor  rates,  and 
that  scourge  by  the  more  direct  one  of  agricultural  insurrection,  roh- 
beries,  and  burnings. 

The  only  cure  for  this  tremendous  evil  is  an  instant  return  to  the  old 


78  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

principles  of  country  life.  The  landlord  must  be  taught  to  feel  that  his 
tenantry  are  as  much  entitled  to  life  as  himself,  and  that  he  is  in  the  eye 
of  Heaven  but  a  steward  of  his  property  ;  that  good  nature  and  humanity 
to  his  people  are  not  only  virtue,  but  wisdom — and  that  no  man,  let  his 
number  of  sheep  or  bullocks  be  what  they  may,  can  more  truly  do  his 
duty  to  himself  or  his  country  than  he  who  is  the  means  of  fostering  a 
body  of  industrious,  honest,  and  contented  human  beings.  Beeves  may 
be  good,  but  we  cannot  help  thinking  that  man  is  of  more  importance  ; 
and  that  even  if  the  adoption  of  the  humane  system  should  compel  the 
landlord  to  keep  a  hunter  the  less,  or  drink  port  in  place  of  claret,  he 
would  be  sufficiently  recompensed  by  the  knowledge  that  a  hundred  or 
a  thousand  human  beings  looked  up  to  him  with  gratitude  for  his  pro- 
tection, and  with  the  honest  zeal  in  his  service,  and  the  genuine  devoted- 
ness,  that  once  made  the  feeling  of  the  English  tenant  for  his  landlord. 
Even  as  mere  matter  of  profit,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  more 
numerous  the  tenantry  the  more  productive  the  soil,  and,  of  course,  the 
more  profitable  to  its  proprietor.  But  there  should  be  a  higher  feeling; 
a  man  invested  with  the  power  of  doing  so  much  good  as  a  great  Eng- 
lish landlord  can,  ought  to  feel  that  the  power  was  an  actual  demand  upon 
his  benevolence,  that  he  was  as  accountable  for  his  use  of  this  exten- 
sive means  of  making  his  fellow  men  comfortable  and  contented  as  any 
other  depository  of  power,  and  that  of  all  the  pleasant  sights  of  earth, 
the  pleasantest  is  the  happy  human  countenance. 

As  to  the  electioneering  patriots,  the  tenants  who  offer  themselves  for 
sale  to  the  highest  bidder,  no  matter  who  he  may  be ;  the  sooner  the 
landlord  gets  rid  of  them  the  better.  The  landlord  is  only  an  abetter 
of  their  corruption,  who  suffers  those  sellers  of  themselves  for  filthy 
lucre  to  remain  on  his  estate.  Of  those  slaves  of  a  bribe  we  are  not 
speaking,  but  of  the  genuine,  uncorrupted  tenantry,  who  are  at  once  the 
pride  of  an  estate,  and  would  as  much  disdain  the  abominations  of  elec- 
tion barter  and  sale  as  the  highest  mind  in  the  land. 

Jekyll  is  alive  again.  On  being  told  that  during  the  greater  part  of 
Lord  Brougham's  eloquent  oration  upon  the  state  of  the  law  on  Thurs- 
day night,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  evinced  his 
taste  for  the  noble  and  learned  Lord's  elocution,  and  his  interest  in  the 
subject,  by  enjoying  a  sound  nap,  "Ay,"  said  Jekyll,  "  no  wonder ; 
the  man  was  near  taking  a  Nap.  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo/' 
.  At  Salisbury,  every  person  lately  named  to  serve  the  office  of  Mayor 
had  paid  a  fine  rather  than  take  the  duty.  "  Well,"  said  the  witty  bar- 
rister, "  I  see  no  more  that  can  be  done.  I  am  afraid  it  would  be 
impossible  to  refine  them." 

At  a  recent  sale  by  auction,  a  virtuoso  had  a  lot  knocked  down  to  him, 
consisting  of  a  tooth  of  the  unfortunate  James,  Earl  of  Derwentwater, 
a  fragment  of  his  bloody  linen,  and  a  nail  taken  out  of  his  coffin. 
"  There,"  said  Jekyll,  "  is  a  genuine  instance  of  the  true  antiquarian 
passion,  a  rage  tooth  and  nail.  " 

Her  Majesty  has  expressed  her  intention  of  appointing  the  Scotch  Greys 
to  be  her  escort  during  their  Majesties'  projected  visit  to  Scotland  in 
the  ensuing  year.  "  Why  not  ?  "  said  Jekyll,  "  when  the  English  Greys 
have  got  hold  of  the  king,  why  should  not  the  Scotch  Greys  have  the 
queen  ?" 


1831.]  Affairs  m  General  79 

That  elegant  affair  the  "  prize  ring"  is,  we  greatly  fear,  on  the  wane. 
What  would  the  ghost  of  Mr.  Windham  say  to  this  sign  of  the  downfal 
of  England  ?  A  paragraph  in  the  Old  Bailey  annals  stated  a  few  days 
ago,  that  Richard  Curtis,  "the  pet  of  the  fancy,"  was  indicted  for 
assaulting,  on  the  8th  of  October,  William  Allen,  known  as  "  Jack  the 
Painter,"  and  stealing  from  his  person  five  sovereigns.  Mr.  Charles 
Phillips  made  an  objection  to  the  indictment,  with  which  the  Court 
agreed,  and  "  the  pet  of  the  fancy"  was  discharged,  upon  his  own  recog- 
nizance, in  the  sum  of  £400.,  to  answer  this  charge  at  the  next  sessions. 
Joshua  Hudson,  who  now  figures  with  an  Ex  to  his  name,  and  is 
Ex-pugilist,  as  Parkins  was  Ex-sheriff,  and  as  the  Right  Honourable 
Sir  Robert  Blifil  Peel  is  Ex-minister,  whom  may  the  stars  long  preserve 
in  the  same  condition,  is  also  under  a  cloud.  In  short,  the  whole  warlike 
establishment  is  fallen  from  its  high  estate,  and  we  shall  probably  not 
hear  of  its  revival  until  some  new  "  Game  Chicken"  or  "  Nonpareil," 
starts  from  the  multitude  to  "  witch  the  world  with  noble  pummelling." 
Even  Jackson,  the  athlete,  seems  "  a  gone"  champion  ;  his  arms  are  as 
brawny  as  ever,  and  the  circumference  of  his  calf  is  undiminished ;  but 
the  man  looks  as  mystified  as  Lord  Aberdeen  himself;  and  even  Lord 
Burghersh,  whistling  his  own  opera  as  he  walks  down  Regent-street, 
smiles  not  in  a  more  melancholy  manner. — "  Othello's  occupation's  gone." 

Yet  Jackson  was  a  shrewd  fellow  in  his  prime ;  and  his  hint  to  a 
gallant  Marquis  is  worthy  even  of  our  record.  The  Marquis,  following 
the  bent  of  his  genius,  had  practised  for  some  years  under  the  pugilist, 
until  at  last  he  was  informed  that  he  had  succeeded  in  the  only  study 
which  he  ever  attempted,  and  that  his  education  was  complete.  "  Well 
but,  Jackson,"  said  the  noble  eleve,  t(  have  you  told  me  every  thing  ?  is 
there  not  something  else,  in  the  way  of  secret,  that  I  have  yet  to  learn?" 
— "  Why,  my  lord,  there  is  one,  and  I  shall  tell  it  to  you  in  confidence. 
Never  fight  any  body  in  earnest,  or  you  will  be  d — mnably  licked." 


The  multitude  of  country  Tories  are  in  alarm  at  the  reforming  threats 
of  the  Greys.  But  the  town  Tories  know  better,  and  keep  their  souls 
in  peace.  Reform  sleepeth,  and  will  enjoy  a  long  slumber,  for  reasons 
as  well  known  to  the  Russells,  the  Devonshires,  and  all  the  great  Whig 
Lords,  as  to  ourselves.  Brougham  is  forcibly  fixed  where  he  will  have 
other  things  to  do  than  make  shewy  speeches  on  such  perplexing  topics ; 
and  the  matter  is  perfectly  safe  for  the  present.  In  fact,  it  is  so  quiet, 
that  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  the  Tories  calling  out  for  a 
change,  and  demanding  why  the  infinite  scandals  of  the  elections  should 
be  overlooked  by  the  legislature.  The  "  Times"  says,  "  the  committee  on 
the  Evesharn  election  have  turned  out  the  sitting  members — Lord  Ken- 
nedy, eldest  son  of  Lord  Cassilis ;  and  Sir  Charles  Cockerell,  a  large 
dealer  in  money ;  declaring  that  they  have  both  been  guilty  of  bribery 
— guilty  of  tempting  a  number  of  their  fellow-subjects  to  betray  a  high 
constitutional  trust,  and  to  disgrace  themselves  and  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, and  bring  shame  upon  the  order  to  which  the  noble  and  wealthy 
personages  so  (most  justly)  dismissed  from  their  seats,  had  hitherto  been 
considered  as  belonging.  But  we  hope,  that  as  one  sort  of  retribution 
has  been  already  administered  to  the  noble  lord  and  the  wealthy  banker, 
another  and  even  more  signal  example  will  be  made  of  the  base  commu- 
nity upon  whom  they  exercised  their  corruption — namely,  by  disfran- 


80  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

chising  the  borough  of  Evesham  forever.  A  hint  to  this  effect  was 
given  by  the  chairman,  Mr.  Clive."  In  this  suggestion  we  must  heartily 
coincide.  If  the  "  free  and  independents"  of  any  borough  are  found 
turning  their  "  most  sweet  voices"  into  the  current  coin  of  the  realm, 
we  can  discover  no  possible  reason  why  the  laws  against  bribery  and 
corruption  should  not  lay  their  gripe  on  every  knave  of  them.  So  much 
for  the  boroughs ! 

But  if  the  tales  from  Liverpool  be  true,  that  ancient  and  loyal  town 
should  take  its  share  in  the  benefits  of  public  justice  ;  and  thus  the  open 
town  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  flagellation  of  the  close  borough.  Our 
clever  contemporary,  John  Bull,  has  made  up  his  mind  on  this  point ; 
and  decides  that  in  the  recent  Liverpool  election — "  we  have  had  exhi- 
bited to  us  the  practical  advantages  of  giving  the  elective  franchise  to 
large  and  populous  towns — we  have  obtained  a  new,  strong,  and  striking 
proof  of  the  excellence  of  that  system,  which  proposes  to  prevent  cor- 
ruption by  increasing  the  number  of  voters."  He  is  a  little  in  error  in 
his  theory  of  corruption.  Because,  the  close  boroughs  having  always 
exhibited  instances  of  the  purchase  of  the  votes  by  wholesale,  cannot 
well  be  surpassed  by  the  purchase  of  votes  in  retail ;  and  the  chance 
is  in  favour  of  the  larger  number,  as  the  fifty  t(  free  and  independent 
consciences"  may  come  within  the  reach  of  along  purse,  while  the  largest 
might  find  a  difficulty  in  the  purchase  of  five  thousand.  We  allow  that, 
even  to  this  limit,  Liverpool  seems  to  have  formed  a  brilliant  exception. 
Our  contemporary  says — "  In  Liverpool,  during  this  extraordinary  con- 
test, money  was  openly  offered  for  votes  —  so  open,  indeed,  were  the 
advances,  that  they  were  actually  made  in  the  open  street;  free  and 
independent  electors  were  driven  in  droves  often  to  the  hustings,  and  at 
last  a  regular  market-price  was  established  for  their  voices  and  con- 
sciences. By  all  means,  let  us  transfer  the  right  of  voting  from  some 
iniquitous  small  place,  where  the  influence  of  some  high  and  honourable 
person  perhaps  prevails,  to  Manchester  or  Birmingham,  so  that  these 
populous  towns  may  speedily  enjoy  the  benefit  of  bribery  and  corrup- 
tion, and  exhibit  in  their  streets  and  markets  the  splendid  traffic  which 
has  been  carrying  on  in  the  Lancashire  metropolis." 

If  those  things  be  true,  we  ask,  where  does  the  cat-o' -nine-tails  sleep  ? 
The  thing  is  iniquitous;  and  a  part  of  the  crime  will  undoubtedly  be  visited 
on  the  ministers  who  shall  let  this  abomination  go  unpunished.  It  is  fur- 
ther said  that  the  purchase  was  as  publicly  made  as  at  an  auction ;  that 
the  price  of  a  voter  rose  as  regularly  in  the  market  as  the  price  of  sugars 
after  a  West  Indian  hurricane,  or  of  teas  on  the  news  of  a  quarrel  between 
the  Company's  supercargo  and  the  Mandarin  of  Canton ;  that  it  finally 
advanced  to  seventy  pounds  a  head  ;  that  to  avoid  the  penalty  which 
every  man  of  those  honest  persons  was  conscious  he  was  incurring,  the 
purchase  was  made  through  a  wall,  the  seller  standing  at  one  side  and 
the  buyer  at  another ;  that  the  whole  purchase  amounted  to  £70,000 ; 
and  that  Mr.  Ewart  was  thus  declared  to  be  chosen  by  the  "  free,  pure, 
unprejudiced,  unpurchased,  and  unpurchaseable"  votes  of  the  freemen 
of  Liverpool !  Again,  we  say,  let  Lord  Grey  look  to  this  !  We  may  be 
told  that  the  rival  candidate  has  exhibited  no  intention  of  disputing  the 
claim ;  and  with  good  reason,  if  he  had  done  the  same  thing ;  for  both 
must  be  equally  thrown  out.  But  is  there  no  man  of  sufficient  patriotism 
in  Liverpool  to  demand,  in  the  name  of  justice,  that  the  matter  shall  be 
inquired  into  ?  Any  man  in  the  town  may  prefer  a  petition,  and  thus 


1831.]  Ajg airs  in  General.  81 

compel  the  notice  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Or  is  there  no  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons  who  will,  on  the  plain  knowledge  of  the  case, 
bring  it  forward,  and  demand  that  justice  shall  be  done,  that  the 
decency,  at  least,  of  election,  if  the  purity  is  hopeless,  shall  be  regarded ; 
that  the  most  precious  interests  of  England  and  freedom  shall  not  be  at 
the  mercy  of  a  set  of  electors,  for  whose  conduct  every  man  of  sense  can 
find  the  name ;  and  that  in  a  day  when  the  governments  of  the  earth 
are  about  to  undergo  an  ordeal  of  fire  and  sword,  and  when  nothing  will 
be  suffered  to  stand  that  has  not  the  public  good  for  its  foundation ; 
the  constitution  of  the  British  empire  shall  not  be  sacrificed  to  the  basest 
and  most  repulsive  venality. 

Of  course  we  give  the  story  as  it  has  reached  us.  The  statements 
have  been  openly  made,  have  passed  without  a  denial,  are  still  repeated 
without  the  diminution  of  a  single  feature  of  the  criminality ;  and  we 
ask,  is  nothing  further  to  be  done?  Again,  we  say,  that  upon  an  over- 
sight of  this  kind  has  depended  in  other  times  the  fate  of  an  administra- 
tion. Look  to  this,  Lord  Grey  ! 

In  our  last  number  we  laughed  at  the  clamours  of  the  little  mathe- 
maticians of  the  Royal  Society — and  the  largest  of  them  is  little— for 
ribbons  and  orders.  The  public  agreed  with  us,  as  it  always  does  with 
the  right  side.  We  asked,  in  the  first  place,  is  there  a  man  of  eminent 
science  among  the  whole  body  ?  We  are  not  now  talking  of  the  com- 
pilers, the  hunters  out  of  the  old  mathematical  papers  in  the  library, 
the  adders  of  a  screw  to  this  machine,  or  a  pin  to  the  other.  But  is 
there  among  them  all  any  individual  who  has  made  any  serious  and 
actual  addition  to  human  knowledge?  We  care  not  for  "  correctors  of 
logarithms,"  balancers  of  "  pendulums  on  a  new  principle,"  dry  reckoners 
of  stars,  polishers  of  the  specula  of  telescopes,  nor  even  for  inventors  of 
a  new  method  of  baking  tobacco  pipes.  We  leave  them  to  their  record — 
to  the  ages  to  come.  But,  for  our  souls,  we  cannot  prevail  on  ourselves 
to  worship  them  in  the  present  generation.  Is  there  any  one  of  them 
all  in  the  class  of  Davy,  or  of  Olbers,  or  even  of  Struve,  or  of  any  of  the 
men  who  either  in  the  past  generation  or  the  present,  have  pushed  us 
forward  a  single  step  in  the  progress  of  the  human  mind  ?  Not  one. 
We  are  not  to  be  answered  by  Cambridge  reputations,  those  ephemera 
which  never  survive  a  journey  to  London,  and  which  seldom  live 
beyond  the  atmosphere  of  their  own  class-rooms.  But  we  talk  of  those 
vigorous  acquisitions  in  science,  which  increase  the  permanent  stock  of 
knowledge,  and  point  the  direct  way  to  new  command  over  the  king- 
doms of  nature.  We  do  not  blame  the  living  race  of  the  Society's 
mathematicians  for  not  making  those  discoveries,  for  they  are  rare  in 
any  age,  and  the  men  who  make  them  must  be  rare.  But  we  blame 
them  for  being  at  once  querulous,  and  assuming  in  their  demand  of 
public  distinctions,  which,  if  they  are  to  be  given  to  science  at  all,  are 
due  only  to  such  men.  Nothing  is  more  fatal  to  the  true  honours  of 
science  than  lavishing  puolic  distinctions  on  mediocrity.  But  it  is 
a  fallacy  to  suppose  that  such  distinctions  are  in  any  case  the  natural 
or  advisable  reward.  What  is  a  pension  ?  A  bounty  from  the  state 
purse,  often  so  ill  applied  among  us,  that  a  pensioner  is  generally  con- 
sidered as  not  much  better  than  a  state  pauper  !  Such  things  may  be 
necessary  to  keep  the  German  or  the  Frenchman  alive  in  countries 
where  there  is  no  public.  But  in  England,  where  every  thing  that  can 

M.M.  New  Series-— VOL.  XI.  No.  01.  M 


82  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

be  of  actual  use,  is  converted  to  use  by  the  national  necessity,  the  fact  of 
a  man's  being  in  want  of  a  pension  is  an  evidence  of  either  his  being  a 
man  of  mediocrity  in  his  science,  or  of  his  pursuing  some  fantasies  which 
cannot  be  converted  to  human  use,  or  of  his  being  a  slave  and  beggar 
by  nature,  and  willing  to  eat  the  bread  of  a  menial.  A  man  of  honour- 
able spirit,  the  only  spirit  for  greatness  in  science  as  well  as  in  public 
life,  would  disdain  this  palming  himself  upon  the  public  charity  ! 

In  the  next  place,  as  to  knighthood  and  ribbons,  where  can  be  the 
honour  of  science  in  things  that  every  levee-day  sees  hung  over  the 
necks  of  sheriffs  and  aldermen,  country  fellows  coming  up  with  an 
address  from  a  corporation  of  clowns,  the  worshipful  chairmen  of  the 
corporations  of  barbers,  tailors,  and  music-masters,  and  the  whole  crowd 
ejiisdemfarmce  ?  When  old  Herschell  first  went  to  court,  with  the  frip- 
pery of  the  "  Royal  Guelphic  Order"  round  his  neck,  was  there  any 
addition  in  this  bauble  to  the  honours  of  the  discoverer  of  the  Georgium 
Sidus  ?  Or  was  he  more  exalted  or  abased  by  finding  that  this  court 
honour  had  placed  him  in  the  same  class  of  chivalry  with  the  mob  of 
Hanoverian  grooms  of  the  bedchamber,  secretaries  of  the  stables,  tra- 
velling doctors,  and  the  illustrious  obscure  of  the  Royal  University  of 
Gottingen  ?  We  have  no  doubt  that  the  great  astronomer  would  have 
shewn  his  good  sense  in  declining  this  childish  reward,  and  been 
remembered  with  more  respect  in  his  grave,  if  he  had  gone  down  to  it 
as  plain  Herschell. 

We  entirely  deprecate  this  foolish  passion  for  baubles,  which  we  have 
borrowed  of  late  years  from  our  giddy  neighbours,  but  which  once 
formed  the  scorn  of  the  manly  mind  of  Britain.  The  only  instance 
which  can  redeem  their  use,  is  their  being  given  for  some  direct  service. 
The  Waterloo  medal  is  a  trophy,  because  it  was  given  to  none  but  those 
brave  men  who  were  on  the  spot,  and  helped  to  win  the  last  great  day  of 
continental  war.  But  if  the  Waterloo  medal  were  the  badge  of  an  order, 
given  to  men  of  various  professions  and  countries,  who  "  of  the  division 
of  a  battle  knew  no  more  than  a  spinster,"  the  medal  would  soon  sink 
into  a  burlesque.  The  true  principle  of  conferring  these  honours  is 
specific  service.  The  companionships  and  knighthoods  of  the  Bath  have 
already  become  ridiculous  from  their  being  lavished  on  general  service, 
which  is  equivalent  to  none.  If  it  were  given  to  no  man  but  him  who 
had  captured  an  enemy's  ship,  led  the  assault  of  a  fortress,  or  performed 
some  one  distinct  and  memorable  exploit  in  the  war,  the  badge  would 
express  an  actual  distinction.  But  now  it  is  given  to  one  man,  for  hav- 
ing been  in  one  quarter  of  the  world  for  so  many  years ;  to  another,  for 
having  been  lieutenant-colonel  for  so  many  more ;  to  another,  because  it 
had  been  given  to  somebody  else — until  the  badge  is  worth  no  more  than 
a  button  ! 

We  see  proposals  in  the  newspapers,  from  old  ranters  of  the  military 
clubs,  for  an  Order  "  to  comprehend  all  officers  of  a  certain  standing ;" 
so  that  every  fool  who  may  have  contrived  to  sleep  through  fifteen  or 
twenty  years  in  the  army,  is  to  shine  forth  upon  the  world  a  Chevalier  ! 
But  this  nonsense  would  only  make  Orders  more  empty.  In  France, 
every  third  man  has  a  bit  of  blue  or  red  ribbon  sticking  to  his  button- 
hole. Who  thinks  the  more  of  this  knightly  rabble  for  it  ?  The  bit  of 
ribbon  is  nothing  but  the  sign  of  the  wearer's  folly.  But  if  these  things 
are  ridiculous  even  among  the  class  of  society  which  has  been  always  led 
by  shew,  how  infinitely  trifling  must  this  be  among  men  of  real  know- 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  83 

ledge  !  How  childish  must  a  man  like  Watt  think  himself  become,  when, 
turning  from  his  own  stupendous  invention  of  the  steam-engine,  he 
could  feel  flattered  by  looking  at  his  figure  in  the  glass,  decorated  with 
half  a  yard  of  taffeta,  with  a  crown's- worth  of  silver  at  the  end  of  it,  and 
the  permission  of  Rouge  King  at  Arms  to  call  himself  Sir  James  ?  Pro- 
motion of  Science,  indeed  !  Promotion  of  fiddlers  and  tailors,  if  they 
will.  But  Science  has  a  knighthood  of  its  own,  to  which  neither  favour 
nor  fiction  can  elevate  pretenders.  If  it  choose  to  solicit  the  petty  distinc- 
tions that  can  be  given  by  the  ribbon- weaver,  it  only  degrades  itself, 
throws  away  the  original  honours  which  are  reserved  for  its  exclusive 
possession,  and  shews  that  it  is  consciously  unworthy  of  the  name  ! 

If  we  had  more  respect  for  the  An ti- Slavery  politicians  than  we  can 
bring  ourselves  to  feel,  it  would  be  prodigiously  diminished  by  their 
incessant  attempts  to  make  (C  the  ladies"  ridiculous.  We  speak  of  the 
"  politicians  ;"  for  we  fully  believe  that  there  are  many  well-intentioned 
people  involved  in  these  restless  applications.  Our  aversion  is  for  the 
demure  gentlemen  who  turn  these  honest  people  into  instruments  for 
purposes  as  worldly  as  ever  passed  through  the  brain  of  a  Treasury 
whipper-in.  But  their  efforts  to  make  the  women  of  England  parties  in 
their  pious  roguery,  are  intolerable;  and  while  we  declare  that  a  "fe- 
male president,  treasurer,  and  secretary"  are  a  combination  of  monstro- 
sities in  our  eyes,  hardly  less  startling  than  the  three  heads  of  Cerberus, 
yet  this  offensive  foolery  is  urged,  on  in  every  village  where  half  a  dozen 
spinsters  can  be  conglomerated  over  their  tea ;  they  fancy  themselves 
into  public  characters,  and  in  due  time  forth  comes  an  address,  painted 
by  the  last  pupil  of  the  drawing-school,  aud  pinned  up  in  silver  paper 
by  the  dowager-saint  of  the  sisterhood.  Thus  we  learn  that  "  the  peti- 
tion to  the  Queen  from  the  ladies  of  Derby,  praying  her  Majesty  to 
extend  her  influence  to  procure  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  our  colonies, 
has  received  about  1,200  signature.  The  petition  is  beautifully  written, 
and  enclosed  between  two  richly-embossed  card-boards.  One  of  them 
is  ornamented  by  the  figure  of  a  liberated  female  slave,  in  Indian  ink, 
exquisitely  executed  by  a  young  lady  of  that  town."  They  ought  to  be 
put  on  short  allowance  of  rouge  and  flirtation  for  the  next  six  months. 

Signs  of  the  Times. — The  noble  persons  who  voted  so  vigorously  for 
the  popish  question  are  now  beginning  to  awake.  O'Connell's  Anti- 
Union  system  is  making  them  tremble  already  for  their  acres ;  and  we 
shall  soon  see  Mr.  George  Robins,  or  some  equally  eloquent  man  of  the 
trade,  distributing  the  Irish  lands  of  these  noble  politicians :  ex.  gr.  "  The 
Duke  of  Devonshire  intends  to  dispose  of  the  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  estates, 
which  he  holds  in  this  country.  We  are  much  pleased  with  his  Grace's 
determination,  and  we  hope  his  example  will  be  speedily  followed  by  all 
the  other  Irish  absentees/'  So  be  it. 

Let  our  men  of  peace  say  what  they  will,  Russia  is  clearly  determined 
to  let  nothing  go  on  in  Europe  without  her  interference.  The  story  of 
the  Polish  insurrection,  whether  true  or  false,  will  serve  its  purpose, 
when  it  has  collected  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  gallant  savages  on 
the  western  frontiers,  ready  to  march  in  the  direction  of  Berlin,  Belgium, 
or,  if  the  Emperor  Francis  should  be  frigid  on  the  occasion,  in  the  road 
to  Vienna,  any  one  of  which  they  might  reach  in  a  month. 

M  2 


84  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN 

It  is  the  business  of  Russia  to  make  war ;  for  war  is  the  business  of  all 
semi-barbarous  nations.  It  is  the  policy  of  Russia  to  plunge  Western 
Europe  into  war,  that  she  may  make  prize  of  Constantinople  ;  and  it  is 
the  personal  interest  of  the  Czar  to  keep  his  bearded  heroes  at  war  some- 
where or  other  ;  for  idleness  is  in  Russia  the  mother  of  revolutions.  And 
as  every  man's  own  throat  has  a  right  to  figure  extensively  in  his  general 
calculations,  the  Czar  may  naturally  prefer  having  the  Grand  Turk  at 
his  feet,  to  having  the  head  taken  off  his  own  shoulders. 

But  the  grand  temptation  to  war  is,  the  possession  of  power,  as  the 
next  temptation  is  the  knowledge  of  security.  Russia  has  both,  beyond 
any  empire  ever  known.  Her  empire  is  almost  boundless,  and  who  can 
follow  her  into  the  deserts  that  spread  over  half  a  world  ? 

In  one  of  the  foreign  scientific  journals  there  is  a  calculation,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  Russian  empire  exceeds  the  terra  firma  in  the  moon  by 
123,885  square  leagues.  The  diameter  of  the  moon  is  893  leagues,  con- 
sequently the  surface  2,505,261  square  leagues.  If  in  the  moon,  as  in 
our  earth,  the  fluid  part,  which  we  call  sea,  covers  two-thirds  of  the 
surface,  only  835,087  square  miles  remain  for  the  terra  firma.  Now, 
according  to  the  calculations  made  in  the  year  1818,  the  Russian  empire 
extends  over  a  surface  of  958,972  square  leagues,  the  possessions  in 
America  included,  consequently  the  excess  remains  as  above  stated. 
According  to  another  calculation,  the  Russian  empire  extends  over  174Q 
of  longitude,  and  36^Q  of  latitude.  It  contains  about  2-19th  parts  of 
the  terra  firma,  the  14th  part  of  our  hemisphere,  and  the  28th  part  of  our 
earth.  Its  population  is  about  45,271,469  souls  ;  one  million  of  savages, 
and  340,000  noblemen,  not  included. 

Pope  says,  "  Your  true  no  meaning  puzzles  more  than  wit."  But  he 
would  have  expressed  a  more  intelligible,  and  a  more  important  truth,  if 
he  had  said,  that  your  well-meaning  fools  do  much  more  mischief  than 
could  be  expected  from  the  merest  malice.  All  those  people  are  reli- 
gionists, that  is  twaddlers,  who  make  religion  their  chief  twaddle,  who 
drink  their  tea  to  a  text,  and  play  the  habitual  fooleries  of  their  foolish 
lives  with  visages  worthy  of  a  martyr,  and  phrases  fit  for  nothing  but  a 
mad  disciple  of  Joanna  Southcote,  or  Robert  Brothers.  Idiots,  must 
they  not  be  conscious  that  they  are  throwing  disgrace  on  scripture,  and 
teaching  men  to  burlesque  religion.  Of  what  calibre  must  be  the  Clap- 
hamite  author  and  distributors  of  such  stuff  as  the  following? 

"  RADICAL    REFORM. 

"  The  corruption  which  so  generally  prevails  in  this  country  loudly 
proclaims  the  necessity  of  an  entire  and  radical  reform ;  and  it  is 
certainly  the  duty  of  every  man  to  promote  it  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power. 

"  An  old  writer  has  said,  '  That  if  every  man  would  sweep  before 
his  own  door,  the  city  would  soon  be  swept :' — and  if  every  radical 
reformer  will  commence  the  work  at  home,  a  national  reformation  of  the 
best  kind  must  follow. 

"  And,  perhaps,  there  is  room  for  a  reform  in  your  own  conduct, 
my  reader  !  You  hate  slavery,  and  are  you  the  slave  of  sin  ?  You 
complain  of  taxes,  and  do  you,  to  gratify  your  lusts,  tax  your  time, 
money,  health,  and  character  ?  You  detest  tyranny,  and  do  you  act 
the  part  of  a  tyrant  to  your  wife  and  children  ?  No  wonder,  then,  you 
call  for  a  radical  reform — there  is  one  needed.  <  For  the  wrath  of 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  85 

God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteous- 
ness of  men,'  of  every  rank,  and  because  '  of  such  wickedness  the  land 
mourneth.' 

"  Then  fly  from  the  slavery  and  drudgery  of  sin :  its  pleasures  are 
but  for  a  season ;  its  wages  is  Death.  Look  to  the  Redeemer  of  men, 
he  can  deliver  you  from  your  worst  oppressors  ;  and  '  if  the  Son  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  FREE  INDEED.'  John  viii.  36." 


We  have  no  doubt  that  every  profession  might  furnish  a  "  library"  of 
its  own.  This  is  the  day  of  professional  recollections,  and  of  libraries. 
If  we  have  a  family  library,  why  not  a  church  library,  a  law,  a  medical, 
an  antiquarian,  an  architectural,  and  above  all,  a  military  and  naval ; 
all  those  works  not  being  restricted  to  the  mere  didastic  of  the  sciences  ; 
but  comprehending  biographies,  anecdotes,  curious  details  of  the  pro- 
gress of  their  respective  classes  of  men  and  things,  &c.  "  The  Military 
Bijou,"  by  John  Shipp,  so  well  known  for  his  original  and  curious  auto- 
biography, would  make  an  excellent  volume  in  a  "  soldier's  library." 
Some  passages  of  it  are  extremely  interesting,  for  those  are  fragments  of 
the  writer's  personal  experience.  And  there  are  sketches  of  character,  and 
descriptions  of  things,  written  with  a  pleasant  quaintness,  that  reminds 
us  of  some  of  the  oddities  of  Swift.  For  instance,  in  the  description  of 
an  aide-de-camp's  duties — 

"  When  carrying  orders,  let  your  eye  be  directed  to  the  very  point 
aimed  at.  You  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  flying  shots,  if  they  have 
nothing  to  do  with  you.  If  you  should  lose  your  horse,  travel  on  foot. 
If  you  should  lose  a  leg,  you  must  hop  on  one.  If  you  should  lose  both, 
you  must  try  how  you  can  travel  on  the  other  extremity.  But  should 
you  lose  your  head,  you  had  better  stop,  for  you  cannot  deliver  a  verbal 
message.  Should  an  aide-de-camp  have  a  sealed  message,  and  find  his 
escape  from  the  enemy  quite  impossible,  it  is  better  that  he  should  eat 
the  written  command,  then  that  the  enemy  should  digest  it. 

"  The  Blackhole.  Lonely  as  this  place  is,  you  may  have  company,  not 
very  select,  however,  being  of  the  lower  grade  ;  bats,  bugs,  rats,  mice, 
&c.  Then  sometimes  you  have  visitors,  but  some  of  them  certainly  not 
of  the  most  agreeable  kind,  although  frequently  of  your  own  making  ; 
the  head-ache,  the  heart-ache,  the  cramp,  gnawing  of  conscience,  the 
blue  devils.  There  are,  with  all  those  evils,  benefits  the  most  essential 
and  salutary.  It  is  a  fine  place  for  reflection  in  sound  and  sober  minds. 
Temperance  is  taught  there ;  no  excess  of  liquor,  no  immoderate  use  of 
food,  all  your  meals  are  on  the  most  studied  economy,  no  superfluities, 
no  second  and  third  courses,  no  dessert,  but  one  plain,  solid,  whole- 
some dish — bread  !  There  is  one  thing  in  which  there  is  a  superabun- 
dance, sparkling,  pure  water. 

"  During  one  of  the  engagements  I  was  in,  with  the  87th  regiment, 
the  bugler  was  ordered  to  sound  a  retreat.  The  bugler  replied,  *  I 
never  learnt  it,  your  honour/  '  And  why?'  said  the  captain.  <  Please 
your  honour/  was  the  answer,  '  the  boys  told  me  it  would  be  of  no 
use/ 

"  An  Irish  soldier,  who  was  in  the  Duke  of  York's  retreat  from  Dun- 
kirk, being  asked  how  they  retreated,  replied,  '  Sure  we  did  not  retreat 
at  all,  at  all/  f  Well,'  said  the  gentleman,  '  how  did  you  get  to  your 
shipping  ?'  '  Why,  by  an  eschellon  movement,  sideways  ! '  ' 

Many  of  the  little  sketches  of  weapons,  &c.  are  lively.— "  Musket. 


86  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JAN. 

Brown  bess.  It  is  the  soldier's  best  and  dearest  friend — his  great  and 
sure  peace-maker  between  him  and  his  foes.  They  seldom  quarrel, 
save  at  times  when  she  misses  fire ;  but  which  is  not  intentional,  but 
from  the  damps  of  night,  &c. 

"  The  Bayonet.  This  little  offspring  of  faithful  Bessy  is  adapted  to 
many  uses,  it  is  a  good  disputant,  very  pointed  and  sharp  in  argument, 
and  often  finds  its  way  to  the  heart.  It  is  also  a  good  spit  to  roast  a 
steak  on,  a  fork,  a  candlestick,  a  poker,  and  a  potatoe-digger. 

f<  The  Fife.  Little  shrill  notes  that  summon  brave  soldiers  to  fight, 
and  in  time  of  peace,  that  lead  the  maidens  to  foot  it  on  the  light  fan- 
tastic toes  of  conviviality ;  the  merry  hornpipe.  The  little  instrument 
has  other  uses •  as  a  pot-ladle,  to  stir  up  the  heterogeneous  soup ;  to 
make  puddings,  pies  and  bread. 

"  The  Drum.  This  is  not  only  ornamental,  but  exceedingly  useful. 
It  bears  the  boasted  crown  of  England,  and  the  rampant  lion.  Its  sonor- 
ous roll  strikes  terror  into  the  bosom  of  the  foe.  Besides,  it  is  a  good 
seat,  a  good  table,  used  sometimes  for  sucking  pigs,  turkies,  geese, 
ducks,  fowls,  and  it  has  been  known  to  contain  a  child,  *  born  on  the 
crimson  plain  of  war.'  " 

If  the  present  style  of  thinking  goes  on  for  a  few  years  longer,  the 
Asiatics  will  be  the  only  nations  honoured  by  kingship.  The  monar- 
chies of  Europe  will  be  commonwealths ;  the  kings,  presidents ;  and  the 
lords,  commons.  It  will  then  be  worth  while  to  send  to  India  for  an 
example  of  monarchy,  as  we  once  sent  to  her  for  science,  and  in  later 
years  for  money  and  muslin.  His  majesty  of  Ava,  brother  of  him  of 
"  the  golden  foot/'  is  a  fine  specimen  at  least  of  the  pomp ;  and  the  em- 
bassy of  Major  Burney  (who  however,  we  hope,  is  not  on  the  12,000  a 
year  scale)  teems  with  gold  stuffs,  formal  speeches,  scymetars,  and 
ceremonial.  The  major  was  obliged  to  wait  at  the  youn  dau,  or  Royal 
Court-house,  until  the  princes  and  great  officers  had  entered  the  palace 
in  state,  during  which  time  refreshments  were  served  up  in  gold  uten- 
sils. The  princes  were  carried  in  gilt  litters,  with  eight  or  ten  gilt 
umbrellas  held  over  each  of  them,  preceded  by  musicians,  gold  censers, 
elephants,  &c.  The  shoes  were  discarded  at  the  steps  of  the  Hall  of 
Audience,  and  the  envoy  and  his  suite  were  seated  immediately  in  front 
of  the  throne  ;  after  a  few  minutes  a  rumbling  sound,  like  that  of  dis- 
tant thunder,  was  heard,  when  a  folding  gilt  door  was  thrown  open,  and 
the  king,  most  richly  attired,  made  his  appearance.  His  majesty  had 
on  a  gold  crown,  and  a  fine  gold  flowered  gown,  richly  beset  with 
jewels.  All  the  courtiers,  £c.  prostrated  themselves  and  prayed.  The 
embassy  took  off  their  hats  and  bowed ;  the  appointed  Burmese  officer 
then  read  aloud  the  letter  from  the  governor-general,  and  a  list  of  the 
presents.  The  king  inquired  after  the  health  of  the  governor-general, 
if  the  seasons  were  favourable,  and  if  they  had  had  refreshing  rains  at 
Calcutta  ?  To  which  suitable  answers  were  returned  ;  shortly  after  his 
majesty  retired,  and  the  folding  door  was  closed.  The  embassy  left  the 
palace  soon  after.  They  were  amused  for  a  few  minutes  at  the  palace- 
yard  with  feats  of  tumblers,  rope-dancers,  &c.  and  returned  in  the  same 
state  home.  

In  the  confusion  of  the  continent,  Algiers  has  been  forgotten.  If 
British  interests  are  likely  to  be  injured  by  the  French  retention  of  this 
burning  territory,  we  must  regret  it.  But  it  will  require  more  proof 


J83L]  Affairs  in  General  87 

than  we  have  at  present  of  the  fact.  The  French  are  just  the  people  to 
make  something  of  those  savages.  They  teach  them  to  dance,  curl  their 
moustaches,  and  lounge  in  opera-boxes.  If  the  Saracens  grow  sulky, 
they  send  a  brigade  of  six-pounders  to  convert  them  without  delay,  and 
the  thing  is  done ;  the  savages  ride  out,  flourish  their  scymetars,  and 
swear  by  the  beard  of  the  prophet  to  sweep  the  infidels  from  the  face  of 
the  earth.  The  French  commence  a  fire  of  round  and  grape,  follow  it 
up  with  the  bayonet,  and  in  two  days  their  aides-de-camp  are  riding  full 
gallop  back  to  Algiers,  with  news  that  the  general  and  his  staff  are  giving 
a  ball  and  supper  in  the  Harem.  The  last  news  says  : 

"  ALGIERS,  Nor.  25. 

"  The  taking  of  Mediah,  the  residence  of  the  Bey  of  Titery,  and  the 
submission  of  that  Bey,  will  complete  the  pacification  of  the  whole 
regency.  In  the  battle  before  Blida  we  had  30  men  wounded.  In  that 
which  has  just  taken  place  in  Mediah  we  had  100  hors  de  combat." 

Thus  the  French  have  conquered  a  kingdom  as  large  as  Spain,  with  as 
fine  a  climate,  and  commanding  the  entrance  to  that  land  of  terrors  and 
treasures,  the  central  region  of  Africa.  They  are  going  on  a  la  Franqaise 
in  all  points.  They  have  compelled  the  Moors  to  clean  their  streets,  and 
do  not  despair  of  making  them  wash  their  shirts  and  faces  in  time. 
They  have  run  up  a  central  avenue  through  Algiers,  and  ventilated  the 
town.  They  have  slain  the  mongrels  that  infested  the  streets,  and 
reduced  an  establishment  of  dunghills  as  venerable  as  Mahomet.  They 
have  built  an  Opera-house,  ordering  the  wealthy  Moors  to  put  down 
their  names  on  the  box-list,  and  subscribe,  as  becomes  patrons  of  the  fine 
arts.  They  have  arranged  a  circle  of  private  boxes  in  this  theatre,  to 
which  the  ladies  of  the  several  Harems  have  keys,  and  where  they  listen 
to  Italian  songs,  learn  to  be  delighted  with  the  romantic  loves  of  Europe, 
and  turn  over  a  leaf  in  human  nature,  which  no  Algerine  Houri  ever 
turned  before.  A  detachment  of  dancing-masters  has  been  brigaded  for 
the  service,  and  modistes  "from  Paris  "  are  rapidly  opening  shops  in  the 
"  Grande  Rue  Royale."  The  ladies  are,  as  might  be  expected,  in  rap- 
tures with  the  change,  and  go  out  shopping  with  the  air  of  an  elegante 
of  the  Fauxbourg  St.  Germain.  Galignani  daily  communicates  to  the 
Algerine  coffee-houses  the  news  of  a  world  of  which  they  hitherto  knew 
no  more  than  of  the  news  of  the  dog-star.  All  is  gaiety,  gesticulation, 
and  the  march  of  intellect.  If  a  great  three-tailed  bashaw  feels  disposed 
to  express  the  slightest  dislike  of  the  new  regime,  they  order  him  to  be 
shaved,  dispossess  him  of  his  turban,  pipe,  and  scymetar,  and  send  him 
to  learn  the  manual  exercise  under  one  of  their  Serjeants.  The  remedy 
is  infallible.  In  twelve  hours  a  revolution  is  effected  in  all  his  opinions; 
he  learns  the  French  art  of  looking  delighted  under  all  circumstances, 
and  returns  from  the  drill  a  changed  man.  The  offending  Mauritanian 
is  disciplined  out  of  him,  and  the  parade  has  inducted  him  into  the  march 
of  mind  for  the  rest  of  his  days.  The  French  are  distilling  brandy  from 
sea- weed  ;  are  teaching  buffaloes  to  draw  their  cabriolets,  have  already 
formed  a  subscription  pack  of  tiger  hounds  ;  and,  except  that  they  are 
scorched  to  a  cinder,  with  the  more  serious  evils  that  they  must  wait  a 
week  for  the  Paris  news,  and  have  not  yet  been  able  to  prevail  on  Potier 
and  Mademoiselle  Du  Fay  to  join  their  theatre,  are  as  happy  as  sultans. 

The  town  has  been  prodigiously  perplexed  with  questions  of  the 
oddest  and  most  impudent  kind  within  the  last  week.  We  give  a  few 


88  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General.  [JAN. 

of  them,  like  conundrums  in  the  Almanacks,  soliciting  answers  from  our 
ff  ingenious  correspondents." 

Quaere. — Who  is  the  very  confidential  confidant  of  the  late  King,  who 
has  been  so  often  and  so  keenly  examined  before  the  Privy  Council 
lately  ? 

What  is  the  amount  of  the  last  three  checks  signed  by  the  late  King, 
and  to  whom  were  they  paid  ? 

Why  did  the  Marchioness  and  her  husband  order  post-horses  with 
such  expedition,  and  what  sudden  illness  made  them  discover  that  no 
climate  but  a  foreign  one  would  suit  their  health  ? 

Why  has  the  Lord  Chancellor  discarded  his  wig  of  office  and  adopted 
the  scratch,  or  is  it  in  compliment  to  Jeffery's  nationality  ? 

Why  has  Lord  Glentworth  been  made  Governor  of  New  South 

Wales  in  place  of  General  Darling  ?  Or  why  has  Lady  's  darling 

been  thus  transported  in  exchange  for  a  gentleman  who  was  nobody's 
darling  but  his  own  ? 

Why  has  Colonel  Fitzclarence  vacated  the  Adjutant-Generalship  ? 

Who  is  to  have  the  Munster  peerage  ? 

What  is  to  become  of  the  continental  Kings  in  the  next  twelvemonth  ? 

What  is  His  Grace  of  Wellington  at  present  ? 

Who  is  Captain  Swing  ? 

The  revival  of  Lord  Byron's  rtfacciamento,  of  Miss  Lee's  rifacciamento 
of  the  German  story  of  Werner,  has  offered  Macready  an  opportunity  of 
giving  the  world  some  variety  in  his  performance.  The  tragedy  was 
good  for  nothing  in  the  closet,  and  is,  of  course,  good  for  nothing  on 
the  stage.  But  this  is  no  fault  of  Macready.  He  shews  that  he  has 
powers  which  have  scarcely  yet  been  appreciated.  Out  of  the  hardness 
and  dryness  of  Werner  he  produced  effects  unusual  to  the  modern  stage. 
He  has  not  a  single  passage  of  character  to  utter,  he  has  not  even  a 
single  striking  sentiment,  and  yet  wherever  he  appeared  he  produced 
strong  effect.  The  truth  is,  the  man  has  earnestness — a  quality  essential 
above  all  others  to  the  stage.  He  has  energy  ;  and  this,  we  will  con- 
fess, has  done  wonders  even  with  the  dull,  and  dreamy  story,  repulsive 
characters,  and  common-place  language  of  "  Werner."  We  are  glad  to 
see  Macready  once  more  in  his  place  on  the  stage,  and  only  wish 
him  a  writer  equal  to  his  powers. 

Another  performer  on  the  London  stage  deserves  a  larger  scope  than 
she  has  hitherto  found.  Miss  E.  Tree's  performance  of  the  "  Jealous 
Lady,"  in  the  little  French  farce,  is  so  admirable,  that  it  ought  to  teach 
the  manager  of  Covent-garden  what  a  treasure  he  has  in  his  hands.  We 
must  not  exhibit  our  gallantry  too  vividly  in  the  praise  even  of  a  lady's 
looks ;  but  it  is  only  just  to  say  that  in  this  actress  he  has  one  of  the 
most  graceful  representatives  of  female  grace,  elegance,  and  animation 
that  the  stage  has  seen  for  many  years.  Is  she  yet  unequal  to  Lady 
Teazle,  to  Mrs.  Oakley,  or  to  any  heroine  of  the  higher  comedy  ?  We 
think  not ;  and  that  if  well  supported  by  the  other  characters,  she  would 
add  greatly  to  the  popularity  of  the  house.  In  the  minor  comedy,  the 
only  kind  which  she  has  hitherto  tried,  she  has  no  equal.  Her  Mrs. 
Mordaunt  is  capital,  and  her  Swedish  Queen,  the  young  Christine, 
glowing  with  passion  and  beauty,  is  among  the  most  finished  and 
delightful  performances  on  the  stage. 


1831.]  [    89    ] 

MONTHLY  11EVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


Life  and  Correspondence  of  Admiral 
Lord  Rodney,  by  Major-  General  Mundy. 
2  vols.  8vo. — Till  the  publication  of  Lord 
Collingwood's  Letters  the  public  cer- 
tainly had  no  adequate  conception  of  the 
manly  character  and  executive  powers 
of  that  excellent  and  amiable  person, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Rodney. 
The  Correspondence  now  published  by 
General  Mundy  (who married  a  daughter 
of  Lord  Rodney)  shews  the  naval  hero 
in  a  very  favourable  light.  In  the 
common  estimate  he  was  a  daring,  de- 
cisive sort  of  man,  with  a  good  deal  of 
fanfarinade  about  him,  and  of  an  over- 
weening spirit,  which  prompted  him  to 
kick  at  all  control,  and  trample  upon 
authority.  Something  of  this  wild  and 
impetuous  character  is  visible  in  the 
correspondence,  but  in  general  he  ap- 
pears rather  the  resolute,  steady,  tho- 
rough-bred sailor,  austere  in  aspect  and 
manner,  and  rigid  in  enforcing  orders. 
More  sensitive  than  Collingwood,  the 
curb,  especially  of  the  Admiralty,  was 
intolerable  to  him.  Like  Nelson,  he  was 
ready,  on  slight  occasions,  to  break  into 
complaint,  and,  like  him,  too  prompt  to 
take  the  bit  in  his  teeth,  and  run  at  his 
own  speed,  and  in  his  own  direction.  He 
had  the  full  confidence  of  the  sailors,  but 
not  the  affections  of  his  officers.  Nelson 
was  familiar  and  attached  them  ;  while 
Rodney  was  stern  and  severe,  and  frown- 
ed all  malcontents  into  obedience.  He 
won  nothing  by  his  smiles.  Indiscreet 
and  imprudent  in  the  management  of 
his  domestic  affairs,  he  was  in  frequent 
embarrassment,  which  seems  to  have 
sharpened  the  annoyances  he  felt  at 
Avhat  he  was  too  apt  to  regard  as  neglect 
and  inadequate  reward.  Too  frank  and 
free-speaking  also,  he  made  enemies  just 
where  he  wanted  friends,  and  looked  to 
a  seat  in  parliament  as  his  only  security 
for  proper  treatment  from  the  Admi- 
ralty, liodney  was  descended  from  a 
younger  branch  of  a  very  old  family, 
and  well  connected.  His  father,  origi- 
nally in  the  army,  had  the  command  of 
the  yacht  which  conveyed  George  I. 
to  and  from  the  continent,  which  led  to 
the  king's  becoming  his  baptismal  spon- 
sor. Young  liodney  was  educated  at 
Harrow,  and  went  to  sea  at  twelve  years 
of  age,  with  a  letter  of  service  from  the 
king — the  last  that  was  granted.  There 
is  some  mistake  in  this— the  king  had 
been  dead  three  years.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-four  he  was  in  command  of  a 
sixty-four,  and  seems  to  have  been  con- 
stantly employed.  Six  years  afterwards 
he  was  presented  to  George  II.,  who 
observed,  he  did  not  know  he  had  so 
young  a  captain  in  his  navy.  Upon 
which  Lord  Anson  expressed  a  wish 

M.M.  New  Series — VOL.  XL  No.  61. 


that  his  majesty  had  a  hundred  such  ; 
and  the  king,  notwithstanding  his  igno- 
rance, with  all  due  courtesy  wished  so 
too.  Under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Pitt, 
who  knew  his  valour,  he  was  confiden- 
tially and  actively  engaged  during  the 
war  in  Louisiana,  at  the  attack  on  Havre, 
and  in  the  West  Indies  ;  and  at  this 
period  commences  the  correspondence 
which  supplies  almost  the  whole  ma- 
terials of  the  volumes,  with  occasional 
linking  by  the  editor,  liodney  was 
seldom  in  luck  in  his  appointments, 
though  he  was  never  long  without  them. 
After  the  peace  of  1763  he  was  made 
governor  of  Greenwich  ;  and  in  1771 
appointed  to  the  Jamaica  station,  but 
compelled  to  resign  Greenwich,  though 
many  of  his  predecessors  had  held  the 
office  in  conjunction  with  similar  com- 
mands. On  that  station  he  continued 
four  years,  and  looked  forward  confi- 
dently to  the  governorship  of  Jamaica ; 
but  in  the  vacancy,  he  was  not  only  dis- 
appointed, but  even  recalled.  This  in- 
dignity he  attributed  to  Lord  Sandwich, 
and  di'd  not  easily  forget.  He  was  now 
laid  upon  the  shelf.  Fond  of  company, 
and  well  received  in  society,  Sir  George 
soon  got  into  pecuniary  difficulties, 
though  General  Mundy  denies  that  he 
was  ruined,  as  has  been  reported,  where 
so  many  were  stripped,  at  the  Duchess  of 
Bedford's.  He  was,  however,  obliged 
to  withdraw  from  his  creditors,  and  re- 
tire to  Paris.  In  the  American  war, 
when  the  French  joined  the  Americans, 
he  solicited  employment  by  letter  in 
vain,  and  his  embarrassments  precluded 
personal  application  ;  till  finally,  the 
Mareschal  de  Biron  forced  a  loan  upon 
him,  and  he  obtained  an  appointment 
at  the  king's  urgency,  though  Lord 
Sandwich  was  ready  enough,  upon  Rod- 
ney's successes,  to  claim  the  whole  merit 
of  selecting  so  distinguished  an  officer. 
He  had  scarcely  lost  sight  of  the  Chan- 
nel at  the  beginning  of  1780,  when 
he  captured  several  of  the  Spanish 
ships  ;  and  a  few  months  afterwards  en- 
countered the  French  fleet,  where, being 
ill  seconded  by  his  captains,  his  victory 
was  far  short  of  his  expectation.  In  his 
correspondence  he  attributed  their  be- 
haviour to  political  faction,  and  the  sup- 
pressed passages  in  his  dispatches  are 
now  published.  Before,  however,  his 
final  defeat  of  Count  de  Grasse,  he  had 
conciliated  their  good  will,  or  frightened 
them  into  obedience,  for  on  that  occasion 
he  commended  without  exception  every 
officer  under  his  command.  About  a 
month  before  this  decisive  victory,  the 
change  of  administration  had  taken  place, 
and  before  the  news  of  his  victory  reach- 
ed home,  an  order  had  been  sent  out  for 
N 


90 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JAN. 


his  recal.  He  came  home  accordingly, 
and  a  peerage  and  a  pension  were  grudg- 
ingly given  him.  He  had  the  year 
before  captured  the  island  of  Eustatius, 
the  spoils  of  Avhich  amounted  to  two 
millions,  but  which  appears  to  have  be- 
nefited him  but  little.  He  lived  till  1702, 
and  died  poor.  Rodney  went  heart  and 
soul  into  the  American  Avar.  Pirates 
and  rebels  are  perpetually  at  his  pen's 
end :  just  as  Nelson  detested  the  very 
name,  sight,  and  visage  of  a  Frenchman. 
He  had  spent  much  of  his  time  in  the 
AVest  Indies,  but  never  saw  any  thing 
but  kindness  on  the  part  of  the  planters, 
and  apparently  believed  there  really 
Avas  nothing,  e'ven  then,  but  kindness ; 
of  course,  in  his  situation,  he  saw  no- 
thing of  the  interior. 

Life   of  Titian,    by   James    Nortlicote^ 
Esq.,   R.A.    2  vote.  8 wo — Mr.   North- 
cote's  Life  of  Titian  is  but  a  dull  per- 
formance, though  no  doubt  presenting  as 
full  an  account  as  can  now  be  recovered 
of  the  artist.     As  a  narrative,  it  is  not 
sufficiently,  scarcely  at  all,  concentrat- 
ed—the interest  is  broken  in  upon  not 
only  by  sketches  of  cotemporary  artists, 
which  can  be  borne  with,  but  even  with 
the  story  of  his  sitters,  which  cannot. 
A  Arery  considerable  portion  of  the  vo- 
lumes is  occupied   Avith  the   letters   of 
Aretino,  his  friend,  and  those  of  Vasari, 
his  biographer — not  often  upon  matters 
of  close  connection  Avith  Titian,  and  still 
less  on  subjects  of  any  general^  value. 
Some  seventy  pages  are  filled  with  let- 
ters and  papers  relative  to  Michael  An- 
gelo  ;  but  Avhat  have  they  to  do  Avith 
Titian? — and  finally,  Avhen  the  life  is 
got  through,  it  begins  again,  under  the 
head  of  "  Illustrations  from  Ridolfi,  Ti- 
cozzi,  and  others" — all  which  should  of 
course  have  been  worked  into  the  gene-( 
ral  narrative — in  point  of  fact,  much  of 
it  is,  and  Avith  that  the  compiler  might 
have  been  content.     This,  however,  re- 
fers to  the  construction  of  the  book,  and 
certainly   does   no    great   credit   to  his 
grand  adviser — our  friend  Hazlitt.   But 
though  as  a  composition — as  a  piece  of 
elaborate  biography,  it  is  but  an  unat- 
tractive concern,  all  that  is  to  be  learnt 
of  Titian's    external    history  may    be 
found  in  it,  and,  moreover,  we  have  a 
very  competent  estimate  of  his  Avorks — 
a  general,  and  that  a  sound  judgment, 
but  yet  more  defective,  that  is,  less  on 
each"  picture  than  we  naturally  looked 
for  from  so  accomplished  an  artist,  and 
a  gentleman,  too,  not  backward  in  ex- 
pressing his    sentiments,   though   they 
should  chance  to  conflict  with  those  of 
others.      On  the  Avhole,  we  are  disap- 
pointed,   though    generally  concurring 
heartily  with  his  opinions  wherever  he 
has  developed  them. 

Titian's  was  a  life  of  unusual  extent 


— born,  it  should  seem,  not  later  than 
1480,  he  lived  till  1576,  and  then  died 
of  the  plague.     He  was  a  native  of  a 
village  near  Friuli,  Avithin  the  bounda- 
ries  of  Venice,   and   spent  by   far  the 
greatest  part  of  his  days  in  Venice — it 
was  always  his  home.     Though  within 
so  short  a  distance  of  Rome,  he  never 
visited  that  capital  till  1545,  and  then 
only  upon  a  professional  invitation  by 
Cardinal  Farnese.     Fifteen  years  before 
he  had,  through  his  friend  Aretino,  got 
himself  introduced  to  Charles  V.  when 
at  Bologna;  and  soon  after  his  return 
from  Rome,  he  Avas  summoned  into  Ger- 
many by  the  Emperor,  and  subsequently 
went  into  Spain.     By  Charles  he  was 
always  treated  Avith  the  highest  distinc- 
tion, and  finally  made  a  count  of  the 
empire.    At  the  conclusion  of  a  sitting 
• — he  had  been  painted  twice  before  by 
Titian — "  This,"  said  Charles,  u  is  the 
third    time    I    have     triumphed    over 
death ;"  and  every  body   has  heard  of 
his  rebuff  to  the  courtiers,  Avho  grudged 
his  attentions  to  Titian—"  I  can  make 
a  hundred  lords,  but  not  one  Titian." 
Even  Philip  Avas  courteous  to  the  art- 
ist ;   and   both  Charles  and  his  son   it 
seems  handled  the  pencil  with  some  fa- 
cility.    Titian  painted  to  the  last — leav- 
ing several  pictures  unfinished,  and  pro- 
bably painted  a  greater  number,  to  say 
nothing  of  their  merit,  than  any  painter 
on  record.     His  pictures  in  Spain  form, 
alone,  a  large  and  magnificent  collection. 
Titian's  jealousy  of  his  brother  artists, 
the  existence  of  which  can  scarcely  be 
disputed,  began  very  early,  and  seems, 
amidst'  all  his  celebrity,  never  to  have 
left  him.     He  soon  gave  up  his  school 
— he  could  not  bear  the  advances  of  his 
pupils.     Tintoret  so  far  outstripped  his 
fellow-disciples,  that  Titian  grew  alarm- 
ed, and  actually  expelled  him.   Any  rival 
painter  who  got  a  job  in  Arenice   was 
sure    to    incur   his     enmity ;    and    he 
would  even  resort  to  intrigue  to  sup- 
plant him,  or  get  him  dismissed.     Por- 
denone  Avas  obliged— or  affected  to  be^ 
so  —  to   guard   against  the   violence   of 
Titian,    and  paint   his   frescoes   in  the 
cloisters  of  St.  Stephen,  with  his  sword 
drawn  by  his  side.    "  Such,"   observes 
Nortlicote,    "  Avas  not  the  character  of 
Raphael  or  of  Michael  Angelo;  and  it 
Avas  to  this  difference  of  character  that 
we  probably  owe  the  superior  grandeur 
and  refinement  of  their  ideal  concep- 
tions.    Every  man's  yenius  pays  a  tax  to 
his  vices." 

Titian  had  rubbed  on  in  his  youth 
a  good  deal  without  instruction,  and  the 
little  he  obtained  he  soon  laboured  to 
get  rid  of.  He  was  consequently  some- 
what defective  in  point  of  drawing  ;  but 
though  he  might  have  superiors  in  that 
respect,  he  Avas  not,  as  all  must  see  who 
look  at  his  pictures  with  an  eye  of  iutclli- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


91 


gence,  a  colourist  only.  Mengs  and  Bar- 
ry speak  of  him  as  absolutely  knowing 
nothing  of  the  matter;  "  but  had  either 
of  them,"  says  Northcote,  "  been  equal 
to  him  in  this  respect,  it  would  have 
been  their  highest  merit." 

Among  other  matters  not  very  closely 
connected  with  Titian  in  these  volumes, 
is  Northcote's  discussion  on- the  encour- 
agement of  art  in  England  and  Italy. 
It  was  interest  alone  that  was  the  cause 
of  their  rise  in  Italy,  and  not  a  love  of 
the  arts  in  that  people  more  than  in 
any  other  country.  And  could  the  fine 
arts  in  England,  by  any  contrivance,  be 
brought  to  aid  the  power  of  the  govern- 
ment as  much  as  the  rotten  boroughs, 
we  should  see  them  patronized  to  such 
a  degree  as  would  quickly  cause  them 
to  mount  to  the  highest  heaven  of  in- 
vention. It  is  surprising,  Northcote 
adds — with  a  degree  of  justice  which 
nobody  who  knows  anything  about  the 
matter  will  deny — 

It  is  surprising  how  partial  every  nation,  ex- 
cept our  own,  is  to  their  artists;  a  Dutchman 
will  prefer  the  high  finish  of  his  Alieris  and  Ge- 
rard Dow,  his  Ostade  and  Berghem  ;  the  Fleming 
will  celebrate  his  Rubens  and  Vandyke,  Teniers 
and  Rembrandt;  the  Frenchman  will  boast  of 
Iris  Le  Brim,  Le  Sneur,  Bourdon,  and  dispute  the 
merit  of  his  Poussin  even  with  Raphael ;  while 
the  Italian  looks  on  them  all  with  contempt.  And 
even  in  Italy,  every  province  contends  for  the  pre- 
cedence of  its  own  school  against  that  of  all 
others,  whilst  the  Englishman  is  pleased  with 
every  thing  that  is  not  the  production  of  Eng- 
land. 

Musical  Memoirs,  by  W.  T.  Parke. 
2  vols.  \2rno. — Parke,  the  younger,  (he 
had  an  elder  brother  of  some  celebrity 
for  the  same  instrument)  was  forty  years 
principal  oboe  player  at  Covent  Garden, 
and  in  his  very  childhood  connected  with 
the  stag  2  as  a  soprano  singer.  Music  is 
of  course  all  the  world  to  him,  and  he 
sees  nothing  in  it  but  singers,  players, 
and  their  patrons.  Endless  as  memoirs 
of  the  stage  have  been  of  late,  the  gene- 
ral purveyor  and  publisher  of  these  mat- 
ters detected  an  opening  for  another  set 
— the  musical  folks  had  not  perhaps  had 
their  share  of  distinction,  and  the  soft 
"  persuaders"  of  the  bibliopolist  tempted 
Mr.  Parke  to  supply  the  deficiency.  His 
Memoirs  are  more  strictly  annals,  and 
contain,  for  the  most  part,  little  beyond 
the  successions  of  popular  vocal  and  in- 


of  Sheridan,  Foote,  Hook,  Colman,  and 
Kemble's  best  and  worst. 

The  first  piece,  in  which  Parke  him- 
self assisted,  was  Garrick's  "Christmas 
Tale,"  in  1775.  The  hero  vows,  recita- 
tively — 

By  my  shield  and  my  sword  ; 
By  the  chaplet  which  circles  my  brow; 
By  a  Knight's  sacred  word, 
Whatever  you  ask, 
How  dreadful  the  task, 
To  perform  before  Heaven  I  vow. 

"  What  do  you  think  of  that  ?"  ex- 
claimed Garrick,  in  ecstacies,  at  the  re- 
hearsal, to  all  about  him.  "  What  do 
you  think  of  it,  Cross  ?" — "  Why,  I 
think,"  replies  Cross,  "  it  is  the  best 
singing  affidavit  I  ever  heard."  Gar- 
rick  looked  blue,  and  never  smiled  again 
upon  Cross,  who  was  apt,  as  Touchstone 
has  it,  not  to  be  aware  of  his  own  wit 
till  he  broke  his  shins  against  it. 

Your  foreigners  blunder  out  facts  now 
and  then.  Salomon,  the  violin-player, 
taught  the  late  king,  when  Prince  of 
Wales.  "  Well,  Mr.  Salomon,"  in- 
quired the  royal  pupil  one  day,  "  how 
do  I  get  on  ?" — "  Pleash  your  High- 
ness," said  Salomon,  brimful  of  syco- 
phancy, "  der  are  tre  stages  of  music  ; 
first,  der  is  pick  out,  read  notes,  count 
time,  &c.,  not  play  at  all.  Second,  der 
is  plav,  but  play  very  bad — out  of  time, 
out  of  tune — noting  at  all.  Now,  your 
highness  has  just  got  into  de  second 
stage." 

Parke  himself  was  in  the  prince's  ser- 
vice, as  well  as  his  brother.  At  the 
settling  of  the  prince's  debts,  the  bro- 
ther's demand,  amounting  to  £500.,  was 
discharged,  with  a  deduction  of  ten  per 
cent.,  to  which  all  demands  were  sub- 
jected ;  but  Parke  himself  withheld  his 
claim,  thinking  it,  as  he  himself  states, 
more  delicate,  and  that — the  ruling  mo- 
tive of  course — he  should  ultimately  lose 
nothing  by  his  superfine  delicacy.  But 
creditors  have  notoriously  the  longest 
memories,  and  Parke — the  prince  pos- 
sibly never  heard  of  his  "  dutiful  mark 
of  respect" — never  received  any  mark 
of  his  favour,  princely  or  royal — that  is, 
he  never  got  paid  ;  "  but  in  spite  of  this 
neglect,  he  felt  no  diminution,"  he  says, 
"  of  his  warm  attachment,  and  at  his 
death  shed  tears,  as  sincere  as  those  of 
any  of  his  cotemporaries."  When  will 
there  be  an  end  of  this  sort  of  fudge  ?  - 


strumental  performers  from  the  days  of    it  has  long  ceased  to  dupe  any  body. 
Tiavi^i'o  ^mv.-.oTOrtT.at-;™!  ,)««.«   f«  fko,         Giardini,  it  seems,  was  not  admitted 

of  Cumberland's   table. 


Handel's  commemoration  down  to  the 
current  season,  besprinkled,  sometimes 
profusely,  with  the  floating  puns  and 
repartees,  that  fill  the  atmosphere  of 
the  green-room,  and  have  been  repeated 
over  and  over  again  till  we  are  thorough- 
ly weary  of  them.  The  least  Mr.  Parke 
could  have  done,  or  his  patron  have  di- 
rected, was  to  read  the  books  of  his  pre- 
decessors, and  spared  us  the  rechaufiees 


to   the    Duke 

No,- 

It  was  reserved  for  His  Royal  Highness,  George, 
Prince  of  Wales,  through  his  liberality  and  con- 
descension to  burst  the  barrier  which  had  kept 
the  arts  at  a  chilling  distance  ;  and  through  its 
hitherto  impervious  portal,  to  admit  some  talented 
men  to  the  high  distinction  of  sitting  at  his  royal 
table. 
N  2 


Monthly  Review  of  Littrtilnrc, 


[JAN. 


And  the  prince  })robably  remembered 
his  folly  upon  more  than  one  ocasion — 
and  especially  when,  at  a  private  con- 
cert  of  his  own,  after  treating  Rossini 
with  the  highest  distinctions,  he  pressed 
for  another  piece  by  way  of  finale  to  the 
evening's  entertainment,  Rossini  made 
his  bow  with—"  I  think  we  have  had 
enough  for  one  night."  And  this  to  the 
man  who  paid  for  his  fiddling. 

Parke  "  lets  the  cat  out  of  the  bag"  on 
the  subject  of  encores.  We  have  only 
room  for  the  forcers. — 

The  Kind's  Theatre  commenced  for  the  season 
on  the  18th  of  December  with  Mozart's  comic 
opera,  "  Le  Nozze  di  Figaro,"  in  which  Madame 
Bellochi  sang  admirably.  The  house  that  night 
was  remarkably  thin ';  indeed  the  most  numerous 
part  of  the  audience  were  the  forcers,  viz  those 
dependants  of  the  principal  singers  who  are  ad- 
mitted with  orders  to  set  the  applause  and  the 
encores  going.  These  people,  however,  are  some- 
times necessary,  as  the  following  fact  will  show  : 
At  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  some  few  years  back, 
John  Kemble,  then  stage-manager,  had  got  up 
one  of  the  Roman  plays  of  Shakspeare,  the  first 
representation  of  which  he  came  into  the  orchestra 
to  witness,  and  sat  next  to  me.  Although  the 
language  was  beautiful,  and  admirably  delivered, 
yet  the  apathy  of  the  audience  was  such,  that  the 
actors  could  not  obtain  a  sign  of  approbation. 
This,  he  observed,  was  intolerable;  therefore  to 
a  succeeding  speech  he  gently  tapped  his  stick  on 
the  floor,  which  was  followed  by  the  hands  of  a 
tew  of  the  audience.  This  he  repeated  occasion- 
ally, increasing  the  force  each  time,  till  the  au- 
dience at  length  gave  the  actors  loud  and  general 
applause.  "There,  Mr.  Parke,"  said  he  to  me, 
"  you  seethe  use  of  a  forcer." 

In  17^3,  Dr.  Arne  had  sixty  guineas 
for  his  Artaxerxes ;  in  1781,  Shield 
had  forty  for  Rosina;  in  1791,  Storace 
£1000.  for  The  Siege  of  Belgrade;  and, 
in  1804,  Braham  as  many  guineas  for 
"The  English  Fleet."  These  matters 
are  returning  apparently  to  old  prices  — 
not  so,  however,  those  of  foreign  singers 
— they  have  increased,  are  increasing, 
and  ought  to  be  diminished,  as  Dunning 
said  of  the  influence  of  the  crown.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  Opera  in  1738,  Nico- 
lini  had  800  guineas  for  a  season  ;  Sene- 
sini,  1,500  ;  and  Farenilli  built  a  temple 
on  his  return  to  Italy,  dedicated  to  Eng- 
lish follv.  In  Parke's  time,  Pacchie- 
rotti  retired  with  ,£20,000. ;  Marchesi, 
in  three  seasons,  with  £10,000  ;  Mara, 
Banti,  Billington  (more  than  half  an 
Italian),  each  out-salaried  the  other; 
Catalani,  in  1814,  had  £3,000.  and  two 
benefits ;  and  Pasta,  £4,500.,  with  a  be- 
nefit insured  at  £1000.  Parke  has  no 
doubt  native  talent  now  quite  equals 
foreign  —  he  has  heard  foreigners  to 
justify  Benedict's — "If  I  had  a  dog 
howled  so,  I'd  hang  him." 

Alluding  to  Braham's  money. making 
spirit,  he  tells  a  story  of  a  child  of  his — 
to  shew  how  the  passion  of  grasping  is 


burnt  into  the  race  of  singers  from  their 
birth— 

A  gentleman,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  visiting 
at  the  house  of  that  iidmired  singer,  informed  me 
(as  an  admirable  trait  in  a  child  then  only  five 
years  old)  that  he  one  day  asked  Brabam's  little 
boy  to  sing  him  a  song,  which  the  infant  said  he 
would  do  if  he  would  pay  him  for  it.  "Well, 
my  little  dear,"  said  the  gentleman,  "  how  much 
do  you  ask  for  one?" — "  Sixpence,"  replied  the 
child. — "  Oh,"  said  the  other,  "  can't  you  sing 
me  one  for  less?''-  "No,"  said  the  urchin,  "  I  can't 
take  less  for  one ;  but  I'll  sing  you  three  for  a 
shilling." 

The  Arrow  and  the  Rose,  with  other 
Poems,  by  William  Kennedy. — Here  is 
some  manly  versification,  with  a  spice  of 
humour  and  satire,  though  the  tale  upon 
which  much  of  it  is  spent  is  of  the  ro- 
mantic caste.  Charles  IX-  of  France, 
with  his  precious  mother,  Catherine  de 
Medicis,  on  their  way  to  Bayonne  stop- 
ped at  Nerac,  to  pay  a  visit — 

To  the  good  lady  of  Navarre, 
Whose  son  was  then  arising  star  ; 
Ere  to  Bayonne  they  pass'd,  to  gain — 
Through  gloomy  Alva— fresh  from  Spain, 
The  newest  scourge  to  lash  mankind, 
For  not  submitting  to  seem  blind. 
Catherine,  a  true  devotee 
Of  pious  house  of  Medici, 
Joined  in  the  frolics  of  the  court, 
Like  sanctity  bewitched  by  sport; 
Her  maids  of  honour  played  sad  tricks 
On  handsome  Gascon  heretics. 

Among  the  festivities  was  an  archery- 
match,  at  which  young  Henry,  then  a 
lad  of  sixteen,  distinguished  himself  as  a 
shot.  Charles,  as  became  a  king,  made 
but  bungling  work;  but  the  Duke  of 
Guise  contested  the  prize  with  Henry. 
They  had  each  of  them  cleft  an  orange. — 

Harry  liked  little  to  divide 
The  garland  with  Parisian  pride, 
And  failing  at  the  time  to  find 
An  orange  suited  to  his  mind, 
Begged  from  a  blushing  country  maid 
A  red  rose  in  her  bosom  laid. 
Poor  girl!  it  was  not  in  her  power 
From  such  a  youth  to  save  the  flower! 
The  prize  was  his — triumphantly 
He  fixed  it  on  a  neighbouring  tree — 
His  bonnet  doff 'd,  and  cleared  his  brow, 
While  beauty  whispered — note  him  now  ! 
A  moment,  and  the  sweet  rose  shivered 
Beneath  the  shaft  that  in  it  quivered. 
He  bore  the  arrow  and  its  crest, 

The  wounded  flower  to  the  fair, 
The  pressure  of  whose  virgin  breast 

It  late  seemed  proud  to  bear — 
Shrinking,  she  wished  herself  away, 
As  the  young  prince,  with  bearing  gay 
And  gallant  speech,  before  her  bent, 
Like  victor  at  a  tournament — 
"  Damsel!  accept  again" — he  said — 
«'  With  this  steel  stalk,  thy  favourite,  dead ! 
Unwept  it  perished — for  there  glows 
On  thy  soft  cheek  a  lovelier  rose." 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


This  was  Fleurette,  the  gardener's 
daughter,  with  whom  some  hint-cent 
flirtation  followed.  Henry  turned  gar- 
dener, neglected  his  studies,  and  AVRS 
dispatched  to  Bayome  out  of  harm's 
way.  There,  among  gayer  scenes,  he 
soon  forgot  Fleurette ;  but  her  feelings 
were  not  so  transient.  On  his  return, 
the  first  glimpse  poor  Fleurette  got  of 
her  royal  lover  was  when  he  was  toying 
with  a  beautiful  wanton  of  the  court. 
Recalled  to  his  recollections,  he  makes 
poor  Fleurette  a  visit,  urges  an  inter- 
view at  the  old  spot :  and  when  he  comes, 
he  finds  a  letter,  which  bade  him  by  the 
fountain  seek  her — 

To  the  fountain  he  led  on, 

To  the  b.isin  cut  in  stone  . 

He  hath  plunged  into  the  water, 

In  his  arms  he  hath  caught  her — 

He  supports  her  on  the  bank, 

Shading  back  her  tresses  dank  ; 

Printing  fast  the  frenzied  kiss 

On  a  cheek — no  longer  his,  &c. 
The  Present  State  of  Australia,  by  R. 
Dawson,  Esq.  —  Inundated  with  books 
about  Australia  as  we  have  been  of  late, 
scarcely  any  of  them  notice  the  natives. 
The  subject  is  a  point  of  interest  with 
none  of  them  ;  and  one  might  suppose 
the  continent  almost  bare  of  inhabitants, 
if  it  were  not  previously  a  known  fact, 
that  they  have  been  met  with  on  almost 
every  part  of  the  coast,  and  in  the  inte- 
rior, as  far  as  it  has  been  visited.  The 
truth  is,  the  greater  portion  of  those 
who  communicate  on  the  subject  of 
Australia  are  connected  with  Sidney, 
and  know  nothing  of  the  natives,  except 
from  seeing  a  few  now  and  then  prowl- 
ing in  the  streets  in  a  state  of  the  most 
deplorable  misery.  Mr.  Dawson  hap- 
pily supplies  the  deficiency.  The  study 
of  human  nature  in  its  wild  and  untu- 
tored state,  he  confesses,  is  his  hobby, 
and  certainly  few  men  have  had  more 
opportunities,  or  made  a  better  use  of 
them  than  himself.  He  visited  Austra- 
lia as  the  chief  agent  of  the  Australian 
Agricultural  Company,  accompanied  by 
seventy  or  eighty  persons — men,  wo- 
men, and  children — and  some  hundreds 
of  Merino  sheep,  to  colonize  the  grant 
of  a  million  of  acres  taken  by  the  Com- 
pany. He  pitched  his  tent  at  Port 
Stephen's,  about  120  miles  north  of  Sid- 
ney by  water,  but  considerably  more 
over  the  hills,  and  spent  three  years  in 
prosecuting  the  Company's  views — suc- 
cessfully upon  the  whole,  though  baffled 
by  interested  persons,  arid  finally  com- 
pelled to  abandon  the  concern.  He  has 
published  his  complaints  in  a  separate 
pamphlet,  and  abstains  almost  wholly 
from  the  annoying  subject  in  the  vo- 
lume before  us.  This  is  dedicated  main- 
ly to  his  intercourse  with  the  natives, 
and  very  ample  materials  he  furnishes 
for  a  full  estimate  of  them.  Though 


neglecting,  entirely,  nothing  that  is  re- 
lative to  Australia,  this,  the  condition 
and  character  of  the  natives,  is  the  prin- 
cipal topic. 

Among  his  official  duties,  the  first  was 
that  of  choosing  the  spot  for  the  Com- 
pany's grant,  which  induced  the  neces- 
sity' of  exploring  the  country  to  a  con- 
sid'erable  extent,  and  this  again  brought 
him  in  contact  with  many  tribes  of  the 
natives  besides  those  who  were  in  con- 
stant attendance  on  them,  and  may  be 
said  to  be  in  his  service.  At  Port  Ste- 
phen's, too,  the  natives  mingled  with 
the  colonists,  and,  to  the  number  of  two 
or  three  hundred  sometimes,  were  ex- 
ceedingly useful  to  the  new  settlers. 
Mr  Dawson  found  them  generally  do- 
cile, fond  of  being  employed,  proud  of 
being  trusted,  and  faithful  to  their  en- 
gagements —  but  disliking  restraint. 
They  were  like  children,  and  only  to  be 
governed  like  children ;  and,  like  chil- 
dren too,  more  impressible  by  kindness 
than  severity.  He  ate,  drank,  and 
danced  with  them— made  no  invidious 
distinctions — treated  them  ostensibly  as 
the  whites  — employed  them  —  trusted 
them — kept  his  word  to  the  letter — and 
protected  them  from  insults  and  inju- 
ries. His  influence  over  them  was  un- 
bounded. But  with  all  this,  Mr.  Dawson 
has  no  hopes  of  their  being  reclaimed  to 
the  habits  of  society— they  are  happy  as 
they  are — their  wants  are  few,  and,  in 
a  climate  so  bland,  readily  supplied. 
Their  contact  with  the  colonists  is  pro- 
ductive of  nothing  but  mischief.  The 
colonists,  and  the  convicts,  will  treat 
them  with  scorn,  and,  with  people  sin- 
gularly sensitive,  this  prompts  to  re- 
venge. They  cannot,  again,  resist 
spirits.  Over  their  appetites  indeed 
they  have  little  control ;  they  will  stuff 
kangaroo  till  they  can  absolutely  swal- 
low no  more,  which  of  course  indisposes 
them  to  exertion,  and  disables  them. 

"  What  a  set  of  lazy  beggars  they 
are,"  said  one  of  the  w'hite  men  to  his 
companions. — "  Ah  !"  said  another,  "  one 
white  man  is  worth  a  dozen  of  them." 
This  is  just  the  language  which  is  fre- 
quently held  by  ignorant  and  bigoted 
people,  even  of  a  different  class  and 
higher  pretensions.  They  forget  we 
are  all  creatures  of  habit.  "  Until  men 
learn,"  adds  Mr.  Dawson,  "  to  distin- 
guish between  the  force  of  habit  and 
what  they  call  the  nature  of  the  people,  it 
is  in  vain  to  expect  fair  play  for  beings 
whom  they  imagine  they  have  a  right  to 
speak  of,  and  to  treat  as  brutes,  because 
they  do  not  act  like  Europeans,  and  ma- 
nifest an  unwillingness  to  yield  up  a  life 
of  liberty  in  such  a  climate,"  &c.  The 
natives  will  stay  with  the  whites  only 
so  long  as  the  novelty  lasts,  and  their 
situation  is  rendered  agreeable.  Can 
more  than  this  be  expected  ? 


1)4 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JAN, 


Nowhere  have  savages  been  found  so 
independent.  They  appear  to  have  1:0 
chieftains— no  mention  was  ever  made 
of  one.  "Each  tribe  is  divided  into  in- 
dependent families,  which  inhabit  in 
common  a  district  within  certain  limits, 
gv  iK-rally  not  exceeding  above  ten  or 
twelve  miles  on  any  side.  The  num- 
bers of  each  tribe  vary  very  much,  be- 
ing greater  on  the  coast,  where  they 
sometimes  amount  to  two  or  three  hun- 
dred ;  "  and  I  have  known  them,"  says 
Mr.  Dawson,  "  in  other  quarters  not  to 
exceed  a  hundred."  They  have  been 
charged  with  cannibalism ;  but  Mr. 
Dawson's  inquiries  and  experience  did 
not  confirm  this  report.  The  natives 
who  mingle  with  the  whites  know  our 
feelings  on  this  point,  and  generally 
charge  their  enemies  with  it — but  that 
is,  apparently,  to  increase  the  odium. 
When  pressed  closely,  though  persist- 
ing in  tne  charge,  they  end  with — "  all 
black  pellow  been  say  so,  massa."  It 
has  been  said,  also,  they  eat  dogs  in  a 
state  of  putridity,  and  drink  stagnant 
water  ;  but  Mr.  Dawson  never  saw  them 
eat  flesh  of  any  kind  uncooked,  though 
not  to  the  state  which  we  call  done  ; 
and  as  to  putrid  kangaroos,  he  has  seen 
them  reject  them  with  looks  and  ges- 
tures of  abhorrence — the  same  with  fish, 
dead  on  the  shore.  Of  a  Deity,  in  one 
sense  of  the  term,  Mr.  Dawson,  with  all 
his  inquiries,  could  not  discover  they 
have  any  conception.  Of  a  Devil,  or  evil 
spirit  of  the  woods,  they  have  one,  called 
Coen,  who  sometimes  steals  the  natives, 
find  carries  them  into  the  woods  and 
kills  them.  What  becomes  of  them 
when  they  die  ?  Go  to'  England,  and 
come  back  white.  When  Mr.  Dawson 
told  there  was  a  .900^  spirit  as  well  as  a 
bad,  and  that  he  controlled  the  bad 
one,  and  protected  them  and  their  wives 
and  children — tc  No,  massa,  no — nossing 
at  all  about  it — nossing  at  all  about  it." 
Thunder  and  lightning  they  attribute 
to  the  same  bad  spirit,  who  was  angry, 
and  came  to  frighten  them.  When  the 
Storm  abated,  they  tossed  up  their  heads, 
and  hooted  at  the  dispersing  clouds,  and 
clapped  their  hands,  exclaiming— "  black 
pellow  tend  him  away  toon,  massa." 

We  recommend  Mr.  Dawson's  book 
very  heartily  to  our  readers,  in  full  con- 
fidence that  they  will  find  it  full  of 
interest. 

The  Sea-Kings,  by  the  Author  of  "  The 
Fall  of  Nineveh.'"  3  vols.  I2mo. — Lite- 
rature becomes  one  vast  ocean  of  ro- 
mance— it  assimilates  and  absorbs  every 
topic.  First  or  last  it  is  the  resort,  or 
the  refuge,  of  scribblers  of  all  classes. 
It  is  the  field  where  the  tyro  fleshes  his 
sword,  and  where  the  veteran  finally 
sheathes  it.  And,  after  all,  novel-writing 
is  the  surest  card  that  can  be  played.  If 


you  can  but  get  hold  of  a  popular  pub- 
lisher, you  are  sure  to  be  read  by  some- 
body, and  the  chance  is  not  small  of  be- 
ing so  by  every  body.  The  poet  finds 
he  may  write  till  his  fingers  and  his 
heart  ache — nobody  reads";  while  pub- 
lishers shrink  at  the  sight,  and  well  they 
may,  for  nobody  buys.  There  is,  in 
short,  too  large  a"  stock  already  on  hand, 
and  good  poetry,  unluckily,  never  wears 
out.  For  any  more  to  find  a  market,  it 
must  not  only  be  as  good  as  the  old, 
but  be  fresh  in  material,  and  new  in  the 
fashion  of  its  texture  :  mere  refacci- 
menti,  and  amplifications  of  the  old, 
will  not  take  or  sell ;  and  what  else  is 
the  mass  of  current  poetry  ?  The  au- 
thor of  The  Fall  of  Nineveh — two  goodly 
volumes  of  versification— of  splendid  and 
gorgeous  description — a  congeries  of  bat- 
tles and  jousts,  of  feasts  and  festivals — 
with  pieces,  nevertheless,  of  pathos  and 
energy,  which  at  a  more  propitious  pe- 
riod, or  rather  when  things  of  the  sort 
were  newer  and  scarcer,  would  have 
borne  him  up  on  the  wings  of  immortali- 
ty— now  wisely  betakes  himself,  as  every 
body  else  does,  who  must  write  or  die, 
to  romance.  He  has  chosen  the  histo- 
rical, and  there  he  is  wise  too,  for  it 
saves,  or  it  helps  invention.  In  the  re- 
gions of  history,  a  frame-work  is  always 
at  hand  ready-made,  and  there  are  few 
who  cannot,  rough  or  smooth,  fill  up  an 
outline. 

The  period  selected  by  the  author  of 
The  Fall  of  Nineveh,  is  the  age  of  Al- 
fred, and  the  main  event  his  defeat  of 
Guthrun,  with  the  expulsion  of  the  Sea- 
kings  from  his  hereditary  kingdom  of 
Wessex.  With  these  Sea-kings  —  the 
Danish  chiefs — the  reader  of  English 
history  was  first  familiarized,  we  be- 
lieve, by  Mr.  Sharon  Turner.  Our  po- 
pular historians  scarcely  notice  anything 
before  the  Normans.  'The  sons  of  Kiut- 
yer,  a  furious  sea-king,  who  had  been 
barbarously  murdered  by  Ella  of  Nor- 
thumberland, ravaged  almost  the  whole 
country,  in  revenge  for  the  death  of 
their  father.  A  party,  headed  by  Hub- 
bo,  one  of  them,  burnt  Croyland-abbey, 
and  massacred  old  and  young — a  scene  in 
which  the  boy  Edmund,  the  future  hero 
of  the  piece,  makes  his  frrst  appearance. 
The  'child  is  father  of  the  man,'  and  op- 
poses his  capture  with  a  desperate  cour- 
age, that  shews  what  he  will  prove,  and 
the  stock  he  springs  from,  for  he  turns 
out  to  be  the  nephew  of  Alfred ;  but 
that  nobody  knows,  except  an  elderly 
monk,  who  passes  for  his  parent.  The 
brave  little  hero  is  rescued  from  the 
brutal  Plubbo  by  Sidroc,  another  sea- 
king,  a  little  more  human  ;  but  in  vain 
are  all  the  fondlings  and  coaxings  of  the 
queen  and  young  princess,  nothing  can 
conciliate  him,  and  he  finally  escapes 
into  the  woods.  There,  by  good  lucK, 


1831.J 


and  Foreign. 


he  finds  the  old  monk,  who  now  convevs 
him  to  a  priory  in  the  west,  where  lie 
pursues  his  education.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood lie,  in  time,  makes  the  ac- 
quaintance of  two  formidable  Thanes, 
and  with  one  is  all  but  domiciliated. 
As  he  grows  up,  being  a  very  fine  fel- 
low, he  excites  the  jealousy  of  the  son 
of  one  of  his  friends,  an  unlicked  and 
malignant  cub,  who  plots  his  ruin ;  but 
in  the  meanwhile,  he  wins  the  affections 
of  the  other  Thane's  daughter.  Both 
events  are  equally  untoward — for  he 
loses  the  friendship  of  both  his  patrons, 
and  is  driven  to  prowl  over  the  country 
in  search  of  adventures  and  his  bread. 
Thus  roaming,  however,  he  has  the  high 
good  fortune  to  fall  in  with  Alfred,  then 
himself  at  hide-and-seek  at  the  cottage, 
where,  as  every  body  knows,  he  burnt 
the  good-woman's  cakes.  Alfred  takes 
to  the  youth  mightily,  discovers  him- 
self ami  his  present  projects,  and  dis- 
patches him  on  confidential  messages  to 
the  queen  at  Glastonbury.  While  Al- 
fred is  quietly  collecting  his  friends, 
news  arrives  of  Hubbo's  invasion  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Exeter,  and  Edmund 
is  again  confidentially  employed  to  visit 
the  enemy's  camp  before  Exeter.  In 
an  action  which  follows  a  sally  from  the 
garrison,  Edmund  has  the  satisfaction  of 
killing  Hubbo,  his  old  mortal  enemy,  in 
fair  fight,  and  the  still  greater  one  of 
rescuing  Sidroc,  his  old  friend,  and  also 
the  queen  and  the  princess,  though  not 
without  considerable  risk,  and  even  some 
imputation  on  his  loyalty.  He,  how- 
ever, ventures  every  thing  to  accom- 
plish his  purpose,  and  resolves  to  trust 
to  Alfred's  generous  construction  of  the 
act.  In  full  confidence  that  Alfred  will 
listen  to  his  justification,  he  pushes  for- 
ward with  all  speed,  and  arrives  just  in 
time  to  take  part  in  the  decisive  battle 
with  Guthrun,  where  he  again  performs 
prodigies  of  valour.  On  the  field,  to 
his  pleasure,  he  is  welcomed  by  Alfred, 
and,  to  his  surprise,  by  all  his  old  ac- 
quaintance, even  by  the  father  of  his 
lovely  Elfreda — for  the  secret  is  out ; 
he  is  known  to  be  Alfred's  nephew,  and 
nobody  of  course  has  a  word  of  blame  or 
reproach  to  cast  at  him. 

The  tale  wants  interest  miserably  ; 
but  the  details  are  often  admirably 
told;  nor  are  there  any  very  recog- 
nizable blunders  in  point  of  manners, 
costumes,  or  facts.  The  author  makes 
a  gallant  and  a  successful  defence, 
on  historical  grounds,  of  King  Alfred, 
against  certain  historians  who  have 
flippantly  talked  of  his  early  inert- 
ness. But  this  is  just  the  part,  though 
a  good  deal  laboured,  that  nobody  will 
read — nothing  of  the  sort  is  ever"  read 
in  a  story,  and  writers  might  as  well 
save  their  labour. 


The  Progress  of  Society,  ly  tlie  late  Ro- 
bert Hamilton,  LL.D.,  <§c.,  of  Aberdeen. — 
Dr.  Hamilton,  the  professor  of  mathe- 
matics at  the  Mareschal  College  for  forty 
years,  who  died  a  year  or  two  ago  in  his 
}J7th  year — though  of  some  celebrity  in 
his  own  circle  ana  among  his  own  pupils, 
and  as  remarkable  latterly  for  his  habitu- 
al fits  of  mental  absence  as  for  his  learn- 
ing, can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  known 
to  the  public  by  any  thing  but  his  work 
on  the  National  Debt  and  Sinking  Fund 
— a  work  which,  though  anticipated  in 
all  its  useful  points  some  time  before  by 
Cobbett,  and  before  him  by  Paine,  yet, 
coming  from  a  more  respectable  quarter, 
made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  public, 
and,  what  has  been  all  in  all  in  this  coun- 
try, upon  the  aristocratic  portion  of  that 
public.  The  publication  before  us — The 
Progress  of  Society — conveys  nothing 
new,  in  fact  or  in  principle,  but  still 
consists  of  some  manly  and  sensible 
sketches  of  the  doctor's  opinions  on  a 
number  of  topics  usually  classed  under 
the  head  of  political  economy.  The  cha- 
racteristics of  the  volume  are  plainness 
and  independence — with  less  of  system 
than  one  expects  from  a  Scotch  profes- 
sor, and  a  greater  reliance  upon  common 
sense — on  the  glance  of  natural  shrewd- 
ness cast  through  the  mazes  of  puzzled 
discussions.  Among  the  most  remark- 
able is  his  chapter  on  Itent,  in  which  he 
discusses  what  is  usually,  we  believe, 
considered  as  llicardo's  doctrine,  en- 
forced by  Mill  and  Macculloch,  but 
which  was  originally  propounded  by 
Dr.  Anderson  of  Edinburgh,  some  years 
before  either  of  them  wrote  at  all.  Ac- 
cording to  these  same  learned  Thebans, 
all  mathematicians  or  as  bad  —  bad, 
we  mean,  for  any  deduction  not  depend- 
ing wholly  upon  figures — rent  is  the 
sheer  result  of  the  difference  of  quality 
in  lands.  The  worst  land  in  cultivation 
governs  the  whole,  and  that  affords  no 
rent.  All  of  superior  quality  furnishes 
some,  and  in  proportion  to  its  supe- 
riority. The  worst  land  in  cultivation 
just  clears  its  expences ;  and  of  the  rest, 
the  difference  between  the  expences  and 
the  produce  is  rent.  Of  course,  if  all 
lands  were  of  equal  fertility,  there  would 
be  no  rent  at  all.  But,  in  fact,  differ- 
ence of  quality  constitutes  only  one  ele- 
ment of  the  rent ;  the  whole  depends 
upon  numerous  considerations.  The  pro- 
position, however,  of  the  economists 
includes  all,  while  the  proof  includes 
only  a  part.  The  rational  view  of  the 
question  is,  that  rent  is  the  portion  of 
the  produce  paid  by  the  cultivator  to 
the  owner  for  the  use  of  the  land,  which 
is  always  as  much  as  the  landlord  can 
force  the  tenant  to  pay  without  ruining 
the  land ;  and  this  seems  to  be  Dr. 
Hamilton's  conclusion. 


Mu)ilh/y  Keviwv  oj 'Literature, 


[.TAN. 


A  much  more  interesting  conoid -ra- 
tion, however,  at  this  moment  is,  that 
besides  the  landlord  and  his  tenant, 
there  is  a  third  party  to  be  taken  into 
the  account — the  labourer.  He  cannot, 
Avith  any  justice,  be  left  out,  and  under 
the  existing  poor  laws,  he  must  not  be 
left  out,  though  both  landlord  and  tenant 
might  wish  to  exclude  him.  Things 
cannot  longer  be  left  to  themselves ;  the 
landlord  has  given  up  the  labourer  to 
the  tenant ;  but  it  is  his  duty,  and  to 
stimulate  him  to  the  discharge  of  it,  he 
finds  it  now  to  be  his  interest — to  pro- 
tect the  labourer  \vho  cannot  help  him- 
self but  by  violence,  and  to  leave  the 
tenant  Avho  can  to  his  own  remedies. 
Jf  the  tenant  can  no  longer  control  and 
grind  the  labourer,  he  Avill  demand  and 
force  a  reduction  of  rent.  Oh  !  crv  the 
economists,  you  can  do  nothing;  If  la- 
bour abounds,  it  must  be  cheap  ;  and  the 
loAvest  labourer  must  be  in  the  lowest 
condition.  That  may  be  true— but  that 
lowest  condition  must  not  be  one  of 
starvation  ;  and  more  must  and  Avill  be 
yielded  up  by  both  landlord  and  tenant. 

But,  after  all,  labour  does  not  in  rea- 
lity superabound  to  the  extent  alleged. 
Much  of  the  evil  is  traceable  to  the 
enormous  size  of  farms,  and  the  want  of 
capital  in  one  person's  hands  for  high 
or  even  common  farming.  The  conse- 
quence is,  fewer  labourers  are  employed. 
If  farms  of  a  thousand  acres  Avere  split 
into  five  of  two  hundred  each,  compe- 
tent capitals  would  readily  be  found  for 
each,  where  one  for  the  whole  cannot ; 
and  double  the  number  of  labourers 
Avould  be  profitably  employed. 

On  the  question  of  tithes,  which  Dr. 
Hamilton  discusses  at  length,  he  is  not 
so  sound,  because  he  is  not  so  well  in- 
formed. He  was  a  Scotchman,  and 
knew  nothing  about  English  tithing, 
and  books  are  of  little  use  in  practical 
matters  of  any  kind.  He  concludes — 
"  tithes  fall  on  the  proprietors  chiefly, 
if  not  entirely."  This  is  never  Avholly 
true,  because  tithes  are  taken  on  the 
produce,  and  not  on  the  rent.  Besides, 
if  it  Avere  true  with  respect  to  great 
tithes,  it  cannot  be  with  the  small  tithes 
— equally  annoying.  Most  of  the  land 
is  cultivated  by  farmers,  by  tenants  we 
mean  ;  and  none  get  land  g'ratis.  Itent 
forms  an  item  in  the  expense  of  cultiva- 
tion, and  so  does  tithe ;  and  both  must 
be  paid,  Avith  the  rest  of  the  expences, 
by  the  consumer.  If  the  land  be  tithe- 
free,  the  tenant  pays  more  rent,  and  still 
the  consumer  gains  nothing;  nor  when 
titheable  does  the  landlord  suffer. 

The  chapters  on  Distribution  and 
Equalization  of  Wealth  -  Population — 
Paper  Currency  —  Commerce,  are  all 
well  discussed,  and  remarkable  for  dis- 
tinctness in  the  statements. 


Family  Llnrttni  •--  //•;/<•  '.;/'  Ilntce,  lj;j 
Major  F.  U.  jfca<f — In  nolhiug  h:;:>  our 
acquaintance  with  facts  augmented  more 
remarkably  than  Avith  respect  to  the  ha- 
bits of  foreign  countries.  Half  a  century 
ago,  only,  any  extraordinary  occurrence 
Avas  set  down  without  ceremony  as  a 
traveller's  tale;  and  such  a  caricature 
as  Munchausen  was  relished  as  an  ad- 
mirable satire — called  for  by  the  licence 
of  travellers,  and  calculated  to  check 
their  intolerable  indulgences.  To  such 
a  pitch  had  grown  this  distrust — begun 
Avith  reason,  but  ending  with  none — 
that  but  few  had  pluck  enough  to  tell 
of  facts  at  once  novel  and  singular ; 
—  Dr.  Shaw  was  afraid  to  tell  the 
AA'orld  boldly  in  his  narrative,  that  he 
had  seen  M'oors  eat  lions'  flesh,  though 
he  ventured  to  hint  at  the  matter  in  his 
appendix.  But  none  perhaps — since  the 
days  of  Mendez  Pinto,  and  he  proves 
not  to  have  been  a  "  liar  of  the  mag- 
nitude" Shakspeare  makes  him — fared 
worse  than  Bruce.  He  had  visited  a 
strange  country  —  quite  unknown  to 
Englishmen  —  he  had  many  extraordi- 
nary things  to  tell — he  was  of  too  bold, 
perhaps  of  too  vaunting  a  spirit,  to  with- 
hold any  of  his  wonders — he  dared  the 
world's  laugh  of  ignorance,  and  Avas  uni- 
versally scouted.  Dr.  Johnson  froAvned 
(this  must  have  been  at  the  reports  of 
Bruce's  confidents) ;  Peter  Pindar  mock- 
ed, and  multitudes  of  others  Avho  had  ne- 
ver left  the  chimney  corner,  joined  in  the 
general  derision.  Even  later,  many  who 
from  their  own  experience  might  have 
known  better,  retained  their  home  pre- 
judices, and  laboured  to  confirm,  what 
they  were  of  themselves  all  but  able 
effectually  to  confute.  Lord  Valentia, 
on  his  return  to  India,  coming  up  the 
lied  Sea,  stopped  at  the  port  of  Masuah 
— even  he  cavilled  about  Bruce's  want  oi 
correctness,  and  doubted  if  he  had  ever 
been  down  to  the  Straits  of  Babelman- 
del ;  while  his  OAvn  Captain,  Avho  might 
be  supposed  to  be  as  good  a  judge  of  the 
matter,  adopted  Bruce's  observations, 
because  he  had  uniformly  found  them 
correct.  By  the  aid  of  his  telescopes, 
Lord  Valencia  descried  the  mountains  of 
Abyssinia,  and  upon  the  strength  of  this 
distant  vieAv,  announced  in  the\itle-page 
of  his  book  his  traA^els  in  Abyssinia, 
and  had  the  temerity  to  question  Bruce's 
veracity.  Mr.  Salt,  his  secretary,  it  is 
true,  made  tAvo  attempts  to  reach  the 
capital  of  Abyssinia,  but  did  not  get 
more  than  half  way ;  and  even  he,  to 
please  his  superior  apparently,  sneers 
at  Bruce's  "  falsehood  and  exaggera- 
tion ;"  and  though  subsequent  informa- 
tion substantiated  Bruce  in  numerous 
particulars,  he  never  had  the  manliness 
to  justify  the  man  he  had  helped  to 
calumniate.  Clarke,  Belzoni,  and  the 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


97 


officers  of  Sir  David  Baird's  expedition, 
with  many  others,  recently,  bear  testi- 
mony to  Bntce*s  correctness  on  the  Red 
Sea,  tend  within  the  sphere  of  their  ob- 
servation. Into  the  heart  of  Abyssinia 
nobody  has  penetrated  but  Pearce,  the 
sailor,  and  Coffin,  a  boy  in  Lord  Va- 
lentia's  service.  Pearce  returned  to 
Cairo  in  1818,  and  wrote  an  account, 
drawn  up  under  the  auspices  of  his  old 
patron,  and  printed  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Literary  Society  at  Bombay. 
Coffin  returned  to  London  only  about 
three  years  ago,  and  has  been  in  com- 
munication with  Major  Head  ;  and  both 
Pearce  and  Coffin  confirm  many  of 
the  more  extraordinary  circumstances. 
Others  were  of  a  nature  not  to  occur  to 
every  body — not  to  say  that  changes  in 
forty  or  fifty  years  may  occur  there  as 
well  as  here. 

Major  F.  B.  Head— of  galloping  no- 
toriety along  the  Pampas  of  South  Ame- 
rica— has  compressed  the  contents  of 
Bruce's  seven  quartos  within  the  com- 
pass of  one  of  Mr.  Murray's  nice  little 
volumes — something  stouter  than  usual 
— and  has  entered  zealously  into  a  de- 
fence of  Bruce's  general  veracity.  The 
man  was  manifestly  high-spirited,  and 
above  the  paltry  lies  attributed  to  him. 
Major  Head  himself  is  no'stranger  to 
foreign  and  tropical  scenes  ;  and  the  bet- 
ter able  to  estimate  the  descriptions  of 
others.  He  has  made  a  very  agreeable 
narrative,  and  one  fit  to  be  put  into  any 
body's  hands — Bruce  himself  was  not 
fastidious.  Though  not  very  precise 
ourselves  in  matters  of  mere  language, 
we  must  protest  against  Major  Head's 
freedoms — he  is  much  too  familiar— he 
indulges  occasionally  in  the  colloquial, 
till  his  phrases  are  sheer  slang,  and  his 
sentiments  the  flippancy  of  a  boy.  A  tra- 
veller and  a  soldier  is  not  required  to  be 
intimate  with  literary  history,  but  if  he 
does  venture  into  such  quarters,  he  should 
make  due  inquiries  before  he  enters — 
he  should  reconnoitre  at  least.  John- 
son, it  is  very  well  known,  translated  Lo- 
bo  the  Jesuit's  Travels  into  Abyssinia, 
very  early  in  life,  and  in  the  preface,  he 
commends  Lobo,  ore  rotundo,  for  his  mo- 
dest and  unaffected  narrative — 'he  meets 
with  no  Basilisks  that  destroy  with  their 
eyes ;  his  crocodiles  devour  their  prey 
without  tears,  and  his  cataracts  fall  from 
the  rocks  without  deafening  the  neigh- 
bouring inhabitants.'  These,  Major 
Head  tells  us,  these  round  rigmarole 
phrases  were  rolled  against  Bruce ; — 
but  Bruce's  books  were  not  published 
till  after  Johnson's  death,  and  Johnson 
wrote  his  preface  fifty  years  before,  with 
a  very  different  class  of  travellers  in  his 
eye. 

Conversations  of  James  Northcote,  Esq., 
R.A.,    by    William  Hazlitt.— This  is  as 
MM.  New  Series VOL.  XI.  No.  61. 


amusing  a  volume  as  anything  of  the 
kind  since  Boswell's,  and  shews  either 
how  much  better  Northcote  can  talk 
than  write,  or  what  a  capital  reporter 
Hazlitt  made  —  it  is  one  of  the  best 
things  he  ever  accomplished.  The  con- 
versations are  between  Northcote  and 
Hazlitt,  where  Northcote  plays  first 
fiddle ;  and  though  Hazlitt  occasionally 
puts  forward  his  own  sentiments,  always 
worth  attending  to,  he  is  for  the  most 
part  either  listener  or  pumper.  Of 
course  they  are  the  pith  .of  the  talk, 
but  the  mode  of  reporting  gives  them 
an  air  of  literal  reality;  even  when  dis- 
cussions occur,  they 'are  obviously  col- 
loquial, and  not  beyond  the  extempore 
effusions  of  intelligent  men,  of  frank 
habits,  and  a  free  tongue.  Painting, 
literature,  and  character,  form  the  sta- 
ple ;  but  there  occurs  much  of  another 
caste — the  results  of  a  long  life  in  the 
world — the  maxims  of  his  personal  ex- 
perience. Northcote  takes  a  tone  of 
superiority,  to  which  his  age  entitles 
him  ;  but  every  thing  he  says  is  stamped 
sterling  by  good  sense,  directness  of 
purpose,  and  a  love  of  plain-speaking. 
We  had  marked  some  passages  by  way 
of  specimen  of  the  manner,  and  as  a 
taste  of  the  quality ;  but  they  will  tell 
better  each  in  its  place  ;  and  to  the  book 
we  refer  any  reader  whose  curiosity  we 
may  have  excited. 

Constable's  Miscellany. —  War  of  Inde- 
pendence in  Greece.  Vol.  I.  By  Thomas 
Keightley,  Esq. — Events  of  nearer  in- 
terest, and  affecting  larger  masses  of 
people,  for  the  last  few  months,  have 
thrown  the  Greeks  and  their  affairs  com- 
pletelv  into  the  shade.  Scarcely  a  syl- 
lable lias  been  heard  about  them  since 
Prince  Leopold — with  other  prospects  in 
view,  perhaps — refused  a  sceptre  which 
the  Greeks  would  never  have  allowed  him 
to  wield,  and  which  the  president  must 
desire  to  retain  in  his  own  keeping.  Nor 
will  Capo  find  it  difficult,  we  take  it,  to 
deter  any  future  competitor.  The  Eu- 
ropean powers  are  little  likely  to  enforce 
their  orders  with  their  swords — they 
will  have  occasion  for  them  elsewhere — 
and  the  Turks  have  not  vigour  enough 
to  seize  the  tempting  opportunity  pre- 
sented by  the  times,  for  recovering  their 
authority-  The  struggle  for  command 
will  thus  be  confined  to  the  Greeks  them- 
selves. In  the  meanwhile  the  War  of 
Independence  is  over,  and  any  body  may 
write  its  history.  Abundance  of  mate- 
rials is  afloat  in  the  writings  of  English, 
French,  and  Greeks,  and  sonje  common 
sense  is  all  that  is  wanted  to  balance 
opposing  biases  and  conflicting  state- 
ments. Information  is  yet  attainable 
from  living  sources,  and  many  obstacles 
are  now  removed,  which  some  time  ago 
stood  in  the  wav  of  a  fair  estimate  of  the 

O 


98 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JAN. 


whole  affair.  The  conduct  and  charac- 
ters of 'the  chief  agents  may  be  readily 
measured.  The  hotter  patrons  of  the 
Greeks  have  long  since  cooled,  and  the 
Turks  on  their  side,  since  they  could  not 
maintain  their  own  authority,  have  lost 
most  of  their  admirers.  More  than  one 
writer  is  engaged  in  the  task,  and  those, 
too,  personally  acquainted  with  the 
scene — Mr.  Keightly  is  not ;  but  he  is 
beforehand  with  his'  volume.  Whether 
he  will  keep  possession  of  the  field  the 
merits  of  his  competitors  will  determine. 
It  will  not  be  easy  to  surpass  him  in 
industry,  as  to  the  collecting  of  mate- 
rials ;  rior  difficult  to  class  them  with 
more  effect.  It  is  true,  that  though  the 
field  of  action  was  small,  the  forces  em- 
ployed were  widely  scattered  —  the 
points  of  activity  numerous  and  little 
connected — the  chiefs  independent  and 
transient—  and  at  no  time  was  there  a 
commander -in-chief  to  concentrate  the 
interest ;  but,  nevertheless,  there  must 
be  fewer  details  and  more  general  views, 
if  the  historian  of  the  war  expects  to  be 
read.  The  attention  is  distracted — me- 
mory confounded  —  one  impression  is 
driven  out  by  another  for  the  want  of  more 
skilful  linking.  At  the  present  rate  of 
march,  too,  the  thing  will  be  intermin- 
able. The  explosion  commenced  only 
in  March,  1821,  and  the  narrative  ad- 
vances scarcely  beyond  the  capture  of 
Tripolitza  in  the  following  October. 
Too  large  a  portion  of  the  volume  is 
occupied  with  the  story  of  Ali  Pasha, 
and  especially  his  conquest  of  the  Sou- 
liotes — a  very  interesting  tale,  and  well 
told,  but  what  has  it  to  do  with  the 
Greek  war  ?  It  was  not  till  the  very 
last  year  of  his  atrocious  reign — when 
the  revolt  had  already  begun — that  Ali 
allied  himself  with  the  Greeks — and  such 
were  his  own  embarrassments,  that  he 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  had  any  in- 
fluence on  the  fortunes  of  the  war.  Mr. 
Keightley's  account  of  the  attempt  of 
1770 — encouraged  by  the  Russians,  and 
basely  abandoned  by  them— is  more  to 
the  purpose.  The  condition  of  the 
Greek  population  under  the  tyranny  of 
the  Turks ;  the  formation,  again,  of  the 
Hetairia— a  society  instituted  among 
the  more  cultivated  Greeks  for  the  re- 
covery of  independence — the  story  of  its 
leading  members — the  state  also  of  the  is- 
lands engaged  in  the  carrying  trade  of  the 
Mediterranean  through  the  revolution- 
ary wars  of  France — these  all  are  pro- 
perly preparatory  matters,  and  are,  in 
general,  well  described.  The  first  year 
of  the  war  was,  doubtless,  the  most 
active  ;  and  it  will  probably  be  found 
easier  to  concatenate  the  events  of  the 
succeeding  campaigns,  to  the  unques- 
tionable improvement  of  the  work  in 
point  of  effect.  If  the  writer  desires  to 
be  read,  he  must  take  a  tetter  measure 


of  his  readers'  patience— their  powers 
of  endurance.  Classing  events,  too,  is 
one  thing — stringing  tliein,  like  beads, 
another ;  the  first  is  history,  the  other 
memoir-writing. 

Since  the  notice,  above,  of 'Mr.  Keight- 
ley's first  volume  was  written,  the  se- 
cond has  been  published,  in  which,  to 
the  sacrifice  of  all  proportion  in  the  de- 
tails, he  completes  his  History  of  the 
War.  Nearly  up  to  the  fall  of  Misso- 
longhi  he  prosecutes  the  subject  in  the 
spirit  of  his  first  volume,  leading  the 
reader  a  dance  round  all  points  of  the 
compass  by  sea  and  by  land  — fighting,de- 
bating,  plotting,  in  eternal  alternations 
— and  plunging  from  one  topic  to  ano- 
ther in  contempt  of  all  concatenation. 
Too  many  names  by  half  are  introduced 
both  of  places  and  persons,  but  espe- 
cially of  persons.  The  very  subalterns 
are  all  enumerated,  when,  of  course,  the 
attention  should  be  fixed  upon  the  lead- 
ing and  influential  personages,  and  the 
more  prominent  events.  From  the  fall 
of  Missolonghi — compelled  plainly  by 
the  circumscription  of  his  pages  and  the 
commands  of  his  employers — every  thing 
is  suddenly  all  huddled  together,  and 
wound  up  with  some  rambling  rhetoric 
about  Mr.  Canning  and  his  classics.  Yet, 
generally,  the  writer's  judgment — shewn 
in  the  selection  of  authorities,  and  the 
estimate  he  forms  on  characters  and 
events — is  sound  enough ;  but,  unlucki- 
Iv,  he  began  to  write  before  he  had 
digested  his  materials  He  had  no  bird's 
eye  view  of  the  whole,  or  he  would  have 
better  discerned  the  points,  and  con- 
nected the  events.  There  would  have 
been  something  like  a  stream,  and  now 
there  is  nothing  but  broken  rills  and 
isolated  pools. 

Constable'1  s  Miscellany,  Vols.  57,  58,  and 
59. — These  volumes  of  Constable's  Mis- 
cellany are  filled  with  Bourienne's  Me- 
moirs of  Bonaparte  —  the  character  of 
which  is  generally,  we  believe,  estimated 
as  highly  to  the  very  fullest  as  they 
deserve.  A  great  parade  has  been  made 
by  the  author's  friends,  and  especially 
publishers,  who  are,  by  the  way,  the 
great  misleaders  of  the  literary  world — 
about  this  Bourienne's  extraordinary 
opportunities  of  information,  and  with 
some  reason  as  to  certain  periods  in  Na- 
poleon's earlier  career.  But  it  is  not 
sufficiently  borne  in  mind  that  Bouri- 
enne  never  even  saw  him  but  twice  after 
his  dismissal  in  1802.  He  was  employed, 
it  is  true,  afterwards  but  that  was  at 
Hamburgh,  and  his  very  correspon- 
dence was,  of  course,  wholly  with  the 
minister.  Yet  no  difference  is  obser- 
vable in  Bourienne's  tone  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end — he  is  as  well 
informed  at  one  period  as  at  another — 
as  peremptory  as  to  what  could  be  only 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


99 


hearsay,  as  about  his  own  personal 
knowledge.  We  have  already  had  a 
translation,  and  the  name  of  the  new 
translator  cannot,  that  we  know  of,  have 
any  weight.  Assurances,  however,  are 
given  in  the  preface  of  extensive  re- 
searches on  the  part  of  Mr.  M ernes, 
employed  in  comparing  the  statements 
of  the  last  volume,  especially  with  the 
evidence  to  be  obtained  from  the  works 
of  others,  and  with  information  col- 
lected, in  many  instances,  on  the  spot. 
Much  fuss  is  made  about  these  re- 
searches— they  are  even  assigned  as  the 
ground  of  some  unusual  delay  in  the 
periodical  publication.  "  Such  investi- 
gations require  time  ;" — doubtless,  they 
do,  and  the  common  result  of  such  re- 
searches is  something  beyond  a  general 
assurance  —  a  bare  testimony,  that 
"  never  was  a  more  veracious  historian 
than  Bourienne."  The  translation  is 
not  at  all  superior  to  the  old  one,  which 
by  mere  chance  we  happened  to  read — 
it  is  even  fuller  of  Gallicisms  and  mis- 
conceptions. Liberties,  too,  are  taken 
with  the  original  text  by  both  parties, 
which,  of  course,  depreciates  the  value 
of  both.  The  reader,  who  recurs  to 
translations,  requires,  like  a  judge  in  a 
court  of  justice,  the  writer's  sentiments, 
his  ii'hole  sentiments,  and  nothing  but  his 
sentiments  ;  and  we  are  quite  sure 
neither  translation  will  answer  these 
demands. 

Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library.  VoL  I. — 
Competition  in  book-making,  as  Paine 
said  of  paper  money,  is  strength  in  the 
beginning,  and  weakness  in  the  end.  It 
begets  a  few  good  articles  to  begin  with, 
but  by  overstocking  the  market,  quickly 
terminates  in  monopolies,  and  monopo- 
lies, of  course,  in  idleness  and  deterio- 
ration. All  these  libraries,  as  the 
publishers  style  them,  can  never  find  a 
market.  Murray,  and  Lardner,  and 
Constable,  have  got  possession — the  rest 
must  go.  The  first  volume  of  the 
Edinburgh  presents  a  fair  sketch  of  the 
different  attempts  that  have  been  made 
to  traverse  the  Polar  Seas,  from  the 
days  of  poor  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby  to  our 
own  —  but  not  superior,  and  scarcely 
equal,  to  a  similar  sketch  in  the  Cabinet 
Cyclopaedia — perhaps,  however,  by  the 
same  Hugh  Murray.  He  seems  to  hold 
a  patent  for  the  execution  of  these  sub- 
jects—he is  every  where,  with  his  name 
or  without  it.  Two  Scotch  professors  of 
authority  discuss  the  climate  and  geo- 
logy of  the  polar  regions,  and  Hugh 
Murray  has  had  his  own  chapter  on 
zoology  overhauled  by  some  other 
doughty  professor — so  that  the  volume 
is  quite  a  pic-nic  concern.  Too  many 
cooks,  they  say,  spoil  the  broth,  and  we 
are  sure  both  the  climate  and  the  geo- 
logy are  defective  for  want  of  data,  or 


to  prosecute  the  metaphor,  of  ingre- 
dients. The  volume  is  handsomely  ^ot 
up;  and  the  series  is  to  be  occupied 
solely  with  realities,  in  contradiction  to 
works  of  fiction,  on  which  the  editor 
sarcastically  includes  history  and  bio- 
graphy, and  especially  that  of  statesmen, 
or  we  misunderstand  the  prospectus. 
The  publishers  do  not  .subject  them- 
selves to  the  mechanical  necessity — base 
mechanics  —  of  a  monthly  periodical 
issue.  We  scarcely  expect  to  hear  of 
them  again. 

By  the  way,  it  grows  late  to  hope  for 
Captain  lioss's  return  this  season. 

Family  Library.  Dramatic  Series. 
Vol.  II. — After  a  long  delay — not  occa- 
sioned, apparently,  by  any  arduous  la- 
bours on  the  part  of  the  editor— we  have 
a  second  volume  of  Massinger,  embrac- 
ing the  Duke  of  Milan,  the  City  Ma- 
dam, and  the  Picture,  with  but  little 
mutilation,  together  with  a  couple  of 
acts  of  the  Unnatural  Combat,  and  a 
scene  or  two  of  the  Roman  Actor.  The 
Unnatural  Combat  is  curtailed,  "  as 
notwithstanding  very  forcible  and  elo- 
quent passages,  the  tenor  of  the  inci- 
dents is  offensive  and  disgusting,  and 
every  reader  of  good  taste  and  feeling 
will  be  thankful  for  being  spared  the  pevu- 
sal  of  them"— which  is  a  sort  of  Irish  con- 
ception, for  it,  in  fact,  implies  a  perusal  ,• 
and  if  it  did  not,  cannot  readers  be  suf- 
fered to  judge  for  themselves^  and  throw 
the  book  aside,  when  the  subject  really 
gives  offence  and  disgust  ?  The  Roman 
Actor  is  still  more  curtailed  of  its  pro- 
portions, and  with  less  reason — "the 
main  plot  is  unpleasing,  and  the  piece 
has  the  air  of  detached  scenes,"  and  so 
the  editor  resolved  to  give  it  the  reality, 
and  print  scarcely  one-fifth  of  it.  Ac- 
cording to  the  original  prospectus,  in. 
decorum — and  the  sense  of  the  word  is 
specific  enough— was  to  be  the  sole  ground 
of  omission  ;  but  now  the  offensive,  the 
disgusting,  the  unpleasing,  and  even  the 
unskilful,  all  very  indefinite  terms,  are 
new  causes  for  clipping.  By  the  way, 
the  editor  must  have  been  napping  when 
he  suffered  a  passage  in  the  Picture, 
page  356,  to  be  reprinted — it  is  as  coarse 
as"  any  thing  that  has  been  cut  out. 
The  few  notes  are  generally  Gifford's. 
The  editor  gives  one  of  his  own  upon 
the  word  petard — thus,  "i.  0.,  an  engine, 
containing  gunpowder,  used  in  blowing 
up  towns ."  In  the  same  speech  occurs 
basiliscos,  which  is  left  unnoticed,  though 
certainly  a  term  less  familiar  than  pe- 
tard ;— it  is  better  to  be  silent  than  to 
blunder. 

Divines  of  the  Church  of  England,  by 
Isaac  Barrow — Of  all  the  indefatigable 
men  our  literary  annals  can  furnisn, 
none  ever  came  near  to  Isaac  Barrow. 


100 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[JAN. 


But  the  most  remarkable  point  about 
him  was  the  elasticity  of  his  intellect. 
It  is  a  perfect  marvel  that  his  imagi- 
nation was  not  smothered  beneath  the 
mass  and  weight  of  his  acquisitions — 
had  he  studied  others  less,  and  trusted 
more  to  his  own  resources,  he  had  been 
a  Milton.  Though  dying  at  forty- 
seven,  he  was  successively  eminent, 
among  eminent  cotemporaries,  as  a 
scholar  (in  the  university  sense),  a  ma- 
thematician, a  theologian.  He  has  left 
proofs  of  extensive  acquirement  in  each 
department,  though  making  no  disco- 
veries, nor  in  any  shape  enlarging  the 
borders  of  science,  system,  or  criticism. 
Of  his  command  of  the  Latin  language, 
his  communications  to  his  college,  dur- 
ing his  tour,  which  extended  to  Con- 
stantinople, in  prose  and  verse,  afford 
ample  testimony;  and  as  to  Greek,  he 
was  appointed  professor,  on  the  special 
recommendation  of  the  very  learned 
Duport,  who  had  been  driven  from  the 
office  for  political  reasons,  and  might 
have  been  replaced  at  the  Restoration. 


publis 

tion  of  Euclid,  and  a  volume  on  Optics, 
which  was  not  quite  useless  to  Newton. 
Of  his  theology,  the  dissertation  on  po- 
pery is  evidence  enough  ;  it  attests  his 
labour,  if  not  his  skill,  in  polemics ; 
while  his  sermons  are  still  read  for  their 
eloquence  by  those  who  care  nothing  for 
the  topics,  nor  the  spirit  which  ani- 
mated their  excellent,  and  amiable,  and 
harmless  author.  Charles  called  him  an 
unfair  preacher,  for  he  left  nothing  for 
any  body  else  to  say — which  marks,  hap- 
pily enough,  the  wit  of  the  speaker,  and 
the  peculiarity  of  the  preacher. 

Born  in  1630,  of  a  good  family,  on 
both  sides,  though  his  father  was  a  man 
of  business  in  the  City,  Barrow  was 
educated  at  the  Charter-house,  Felsted, 
and  Trinity,  Cambridge,  of  which  he 
became  a  fellow,  immediately  after  tak- 
ing his  bachelor's  degree.  After  spend- 
ing some  years  on  the  continent,  with 
very  straitened  means,  he  returned  to 
England  at  the  Restoration,  when  he 
took  orders — was  successively  Greek  and 
mathematical  professor ;  and,  in  1G72, 
master  of  his  college — a  situation  which 
he  held  but  five  years — with  a  modesty 
and  moderation  singularlv  contrasted 
with  Bentley,  whose  contentious  pro- 
pensities have  so  recently  been  brought 
to  our  notice  by  Bishop  Monk's  intelli- 
gent biography.  Barrow  was  wholly  a 
man  of  letters,  and  his  sermons  —  by 
which  he  is  now  best  known — have  more 
of  the  speculations  of  a  recluse  than 
knowledge  of  life  and  manners.  He 
talks  rather  of  what  may  by  possibility 
—judging  from  given  characteristics  of 
men — influence  mankind,  than  what  no- 


toriously does — what  men  of  experience 
expect  to  meet  with,  and  rarely  miss. 
He  is  rather  amu  ing  and  amazing  than 
useful — clever  and  dazzling  than  pre- 
cise or  skilful — the  target  is  filled  with 
his  arrows,  but  few  or  none  will  be  found 
in  the  bull's  eye,  or  indeed  very  near 
it. 

The  Classical  Library,  Vols.  X.  and 
XI.  — Of  this  cheap,  and,  beyond  all 
cavil,  useful  series  of  translations  of  the 
classics,  one  of  the  volumes  before  us 
contains  Pindar  and  Anacreon — new  ver- 
sions of  them.  Of  the  former  volumes 
the  translations  were  old  ones,  and  we 
have  been  disposed  to  grumble  at  some 
of  them,  not  at  their  not  being  the  best 
possible,  but  at  their  not  being  the  best 
attainable.  This  was  strictly  the_  case 
with  Herodotus.  Beloe's  is  a  pitiful 
performance— it  is  full  of  misapprehen- 
sions. Beloe  had  what  is  called  Greek 
enough,  that  is,  he  could  construe  his 
author  so  far  as  his  lexicon  enabled  him, 
but  he  had  not  brains  to  comprehend 
him.  He  had  no  notion  of  simplicity, 
and  wanted  common  sense  to  catch  the 
meaning  of  a  man  eminent  for  the  pos- 
session of  that  valuable  quality.  If  he 
even  got  scent  of  his  author,  he  was 
always  in  danger  of  losing  it  in  chace  of 
a  phrase.  Isaac  Taylor's  version,  pub- 
lished two  or  three  years  ago,  would 
have  been  an  ornament  to  the  series  ; 
he  has  generally  caught  the  plain  sense 
of  Herodotus,  and  for  the  most  part 
conveyed  it  successfully  and  forcibly, 
without  any  of  the  frippery  of  superflu- 
ous verbiage. 

Mr.  Wheelwright's  Pindar  is  obvi- 
ously superior  to  West's,  and  is  indeed, 
upon  the  whole,  as  effective  as  any  ver- 
sion is  ever  likely  to  be,  though  it  is 
easy  to  conceive  a  better.  He  has  fol- 
lowed the  example  set  by  Heber  in  an 
ode  or  two,  in  rejecting  the  form  of 
strophes  and  antistrophes,  and  breaking 
the  whole  into  paragraphs.  The  pre- 
vailing fault  is  mcumbrance  of  words. 
More  terseness  of  phrase,  and  vivacity 
of  manner  would  have  brought  the  ver- 
sion nearer  the  characteristics  of  the 
original.  But  every  thing  is  against  a 
successful  version  of  Pindar.  The  very 
topics  find  no  sympathy  in  the  poetical 
associations  of  Englishmen.  No  racing 
in  the  world  can  ennoble  sentiment  or 
illustrate  morals.  Steeds  and  drivers 
are  unused  among  us  to  the  stilted  eulo- 
giums  of  ancient  days  ;  nor  uncoupled 
with  divinities,  as  they  are  with  us, 
can  they  sustain  the  solemnity  of  even 
serious  description.  The  first  half-dozen 
lines  is  a  fair  specimen.  The  original  is 
—Water  is  the  best  (liquor,  apparently), 
and  gold  is  as  conspicuous  among  noble 
wealth  (metals)  as  glowing  fire  in  the 
night  (darkness). 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


101 


itely  the  degree  of  expansion,  the  tour- 
ure,  and  unluckily  the  languor  of  the 


Water  with  purest  virtue  flow*  ; 
And  as  the  fires'  resplendant  litfht 
Dispels  the  murky  gloom  of  ni)srht, 
The  meaner  treasures  of  the  mine 
With  undistinguished  lustre  shine, 
Where  gold  irradiate  glows. 

These  few  lines  measure  pretty  accu- 
rat 
nure, 
whole. 

Anacreon's  pieces  are  short,  and 
better  submit  to  a  paraphrastic  ver- 
sion. Mr.  Bourne  is  often  felicitous 
enough. 

The  eleventh  volume  contains  a  por- 
tion of  Tacitus — a  reprint  of  Murphy's 
translation — certainly  one  of  the  most 
readable  versions  of  a  Latin  author  we 
have.  Hejfgenerally  hits  the  sense,  but 
he  does  it  mainly  by  doubling  the 
phrases,  and  certainly  nobody  ever  got 
over  difficulties  with  more  dexterity. 

Serious  Poems,  comprising  the  Church- 
yard, Village  Sabbath,  Deluge,  fyc.,  by 
Mrs.  Thomas. — This  is  a  neat  collection 
of  moral  and  reflective  poems,  written, 


we  are  assured  in  a  very  unpretending 
preface,  for  the  amusement  and  instruc- 
tion of  the  author's  family,  and  without 
any  view  to  publication.  It  will  be 
readily  imagined  that  in  compositions 
originating  in  such  a  feeling,  a  more 
than  usual  amount  of  carelessness  must 
be  discerned ;  we  accordingly  find  in 
this  volume  passages  which  would  have 
been  much  improved  by  a  little  thought 
and  labour,  and  lines  that  would  cer- 
tainly have  pleased  us  better  if  the  mu- 
sic had  been  attended  to  as  well  as  the 
moral.  The  principal  point,  however, 
in  works  designed  in  a  great  measure,  as 
this  is,  for  the  perusal  of  the  young,  is 
to  be  unexceptionable  in  point  of  feeling 
and  sentiment ;  and  here  Mrs.  Thomas 
exhibits  no  want  of  care  or  correctness, 
having  scrupulously  omitted  every  thing 
that  could  offend  the  taste  of  the  most 
fastidious  reader.  The  longer  poems, 
such  as  the  Deluge,  &c.,  are  evidently 
the  first  productions  of  a  pious  and  well- 
intentioned  mind — some  of  the  miscel- 
laneous pieces  are  upon  lighter  subjects, 
and  may  be  more  generally  approved. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


THE    ANNUALS. 

WE  have  already  touched  upon  the 
beauties — and  they  are  many — of  the 
embellishments  of  the  French  Keepsake 
and  the  Talisman  ,•  and  we  need  only 
refer  to  them  again  by  saying,  that  as 
they  now  lie  beneath  our  eyes,  inter- 
secting the  gilt  leaves  of  these  elegant 
volumes,  and  enveloped  in  all  the  charms 
of  green  and  crimson  silk— associated  on 
the  one  hand  with  the  best  and  brightest 
names  of  modern  French  literature — 
and  on  the  other  with  some  of  the  most 
sparkling  productions  of  our  own  —  we 
cannot  help  relishing  them  a  great  deal 
better  than  when  they  first  courted  our 
glances  in  a  portfolio.  The  literature 
and  the  embellishments  shed  a  mutual 

Xupon  each  other.  To  the  French 
ing  we  would  willingly,  were  it 
possible,  devote  a  more  extended  space  ; 
it  has  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  the 
lighter  graces  of  song  and  sentiment, 
mixed  occasionally  with  more  solid  pre- 
tensions. In  many  respects  it  is  supe- 
rior to  most  of  our  own  ;  and  our  coun- 
trymen— or  rather,  as  it  is  upon  the 
ladies,  that  the  annuals  must  chiefly 
rely  for  justice,  our  countrywomen — 
will  best  evince  their  taste  and  libera- 
lity by  shewing  that  they  are  not  slow 
to  appreciate  those  of  their  sprightly  and 
fascinating  neighbours.  With  respect 
to  the  Talisman,  we  are  at  a  loss 
to  discover  the  trickery  which  some 
critics  have  detected,  in  collecting 


the  most  favoured  pieces,  in  prose 
and  verse,  from  obscure  or  forgot- 
ten quarters,  and  bringing  them  toge- 
ther in  one  bright  cluster.  Many  a 
sketch,  many  a  scrap  of  verse  have  we 
wished  to  possess — though  we  scarcely 
felt  tempted  perhaps  to  buy  the  volume 
that  contained  one  solitary  treasure,  and 
nothing  else  that  we  cared  for.  The 
trickery  is  at  least  acknowledged,  both 
in  the  advertisement  and  the  preface,  so 
that  the  purchaser  is  cheated  with  his 
eyes  open.  Mrs.  Watts  has  executed 
her  task  very  tastefully.  There  is  to  us 
much  that  is  new  even  among  the  selec- 
tions ;  and  if  there  are  one  or  two  pieces 
that  are  too  good  to  have  been  forgot- 
ten, we  cannot  surely  be  displeased  at 
seeing  them  once  more  in  such  a  shape 
as  this — such  as  the  pleasantries  from 
the  Indicator ,  and  others  equally  fami- 
liar to  us.  It  would  have  been  as  well 
if  the  original  papers  had  been  particu- 
larized— but  as  long  as  the  path  be  a 
pleasant  one,  we  shall  never  stay  to  ask 
ourselves  whether  we  have  trodden  it 
before ;  or  if  we  do,  we  shall  not  be  less 
delighted  with  it  upon  that  account. 

The  first  of  the  comic  annuals  hap- 
pens to  be  the  last  of  them  this  year. 
Mr.  Hood  has  however  at  length  made 
his  appearance,  to  the  great  delight  no 
doubt  of  the  lovers  of  good  old  jokes, 
and  a  few  intolerable  new  ones.  In  say- 
ing that  he  has  nothing  to  apprehend 
from  his  rivals,  we  say  but  nttle  for 


102 


Fine  Arts1  Publications. 


[JAN. 


him — and,  indeed,  after  all,  little  can  be 
said.  The  volume,  with  three  or  four 
very  good  points,  and  twice  that  number 
of  passable  ones,  presents  many  that  are 
lamentably  poor.  A  considerable  part 
of  the  effect  of  some  of  his  previous  cuts 
consisted  in  the  extreme  badness  of  them 
— they  were  neither  works  of  art  nor 
any  thing  else  ;  but  they  are  growing 
somewhat  better  —  and,  consequently, 
worse.  Of  course  we  have  laughed  over 
several  of  them  —  such  as  the  Eagle 
Assurance,  the  Step  Father,  London 
Fashions  for  November,  and  (loud  and 
continued  laughter  here)  Kirk  White- 
winch  is  a  fancy  portrait  of  the  poet, 
the  features  formed  of  the  Gothic  win- 
dows of  a  church,  with  an  ivy  wig. 
Of  the  literature,  several  of  the  smart 
things  are  in  the  preface;  the  Parish 
Revolution  contains  some  eccentricities, 
bordering  upon  nonsense  ;  and  Domestic 
Asides,  not  very  new  in  idea,  is  hu- 
morously executed.  The  best  thing  of 
all,  perhaps,  is  the  Ode  to  N.  A.Vigors, 
Esq.,  which  is  full  of  point  of  a  peculiar 
kind.  But  we  must  turn  from  these  to 
ask  Mr.  Hood  whether  he  can  possibly 
have  mistaken  the  idea  of  "  Picking 
your  way" — which  represents  a  fellow 
hooking  another's  eye  out  with  a  pick- 
axe as  he  passes— for  fun  ?  By  what  asso- 
ciation of  ideas  are  agony  and  amuse- 
ment so  frequently  identified  in  his 
mind  ?  We  should  also  be  doing  Mr. 
Hood  an  injustice  if  we  were  not  to  ex- 
press our  disgust  at  another  engraving 
— "  Going  it  at  five  knots  an  hour" — 
which  exhibits  five  very  comical  look- 
ing criminals  suspended  from  a  gallows, 
kicking  and  struggling  of  course  in  the 
most  facetious  and  good-humoured  way 
in  the  world.  We  have  seen  few  in- 
stances of  so  depraved  a  taste,  and  can 
only  entertain  the  charitable  surmise 
that  the  author  was  reduced  to  the  very 
dregs  of  his  invention,  and  had  no  re- 
source but  to  be  either  dull  or  disgust- 
ing. He  has  chosen  the  greater  of  the 
two  evils. 

The  only  name  we  find  in  this  volume 
besides  the  editor's  is  that  of  Miss  Isa- 
bel Hill,  who  has  contributed  a  "  May 
Day  Vision"  worthy  of  the  day.  Mr. 
Hood,  however,  has  had  assistance  in 
his  cuts,  which  he  has  not  thought  pro- 
per to  acknowledge.  The  original  of 
the  vignette  on  the  title-page  —  The 
Merry  Thought— we  happened  to  see 
some  time  ago,  treated  in  a  spirit  so  di- 
rectly similar,  as  to  induce  us  to  regard 
it  as  something  more  than  a  mere  coin- 
cidence of  ideas.  To  be  sure,  this  is 
one  onlv  out  of  fifty ;  but  it  is  an  evi- 
dence, if  we  are  correct  in  our  suspi- 
cion, of  the  same  principle  in  Mr.  Hood 
which  he  complains  of  mother  people. 

The  Bengal  literati,  in  order  to  keep 
up  with  the  spirit  of  the  times,  have 


produced  an  Annual  of  their  own.  It  is 
edited  by  Mr.  D.  1,.  Richardson  ;  who  in 
his  preface  intimates  that  as  India  has 
not  the  advantage  of  the  presence  of  any 
professional  engraver,  "  the  embellish- 
ments of  the  volume  are  the  friendly 
contributions  of  amateurs."  We  must 
take  the  editor's  word  for  their  being 
"  far  from  deficient  in  taste  and  spirit" 
—  the  volume  before  us  not  happening 
to  contain  an  engraving.  The  list  of 
contributors  is  rather  numerous,  and 
comprises  several  names,  besides  the 
editor's,  that  are  not  unknown,  if  they 
cannot  boast  of  being  very  distinguished 
at  home.  The  volume  is  an  interesting 
one  even  to  us — at  Calcutta  it  must  have 
created  a  sensation.  In  poiut  of  type 
and  paper  the  annual  does  credit  to  tne 
Indian  press,  and  is  altogether  "  as  well 
as  could  be  expected."  Some  of  the 
poetry  is  of  a  superior  character.  The 
"  Scenes  of  the  Seven  Ages"  is,  as  far  as 
we  are  aware,  an  original  conception, 
and  in  many  passages  is  spiritedly  exe- 
cuted. The  Sketch  of  British  Indian 
Literature  is  interesting;  and  several 
other  papers  would  do  honour  to  a  work 
that  had  laboured  less  under  disadvan- 
tages of  all  kinds — for  in  addition  to 
other  deficiencies,  the  volume  has  been 
brought  forth  in  haste.  We  can  con- 
gratulate the  English  circle  at  Bengal 
upon  the  talent  that  exists  in  it,  and  are 
glad  to  see  that  there  are  such  "  livers 
out  of  Britain." 

Affection's  Offering  for  1831,  is  a  pretty 
little  volume  for  the  young — a  book,  as 
it  is  called,  "  for  all  seasons."  It  is 
adorned  with  wood-cuts,  and  promises 
some  tempting  prizes  for  essays  upon 
certain  subjects,  to  be  written  by  little 
authors  under  sixteen.  This,  we  be- 
lieve, has  already  been  attended  with 
useful  effects.  The  literature  of  the 
volume  is  of  a  pleasing  and  appropriate 
character,  by  writers  whose  pens  have 
frequently  yielded  both  amusement  and 
instruction  to  the  young  mind.  At  the 
head  of  the  list  are  the  names  of  Mrs. 
Hall  and  Mrs.  Opie. 

Sketches  in  Italy,  drau-n  on  Stone  by 
W.  Linton.  —  This  work,  handsomely 
"  got  up,"  will  comprise  twelve  folio 
numbers,  each  of  which  is  to  contain 
eight  drawings,  or  fac-similes  of  the 
sketches  made  by  Mr.  Linton  during 
his  recent  tour.  The  number,  amount- 
ing to  nearly  a  hundred,  as  well  as  the 
size,  of  these  sketches,  will  thus  admit  of 
a  complete  series  of  all  the  most  pictu- 
resque and  interesting  views  that  Ita- 
lian landscape  can  supply.  They  will 
be  selected  from  various  parts  of  the 
Piedmont — the  Milanese,  Roman  and 
Venetian  States — Tuscan}',  and  Naples. 

The  artist  refers  to  the  unaffected 
style  of  execution  in  the  pencil  sketches 


1831.] 

of  Claude,  Wilson,  and  Gainsborough, 
in  contradistinction  to  what  is  called 
"•  high  finish :"  and  observes  that  having 
adopted  a  similar  style,  the  most  effi- 
cient means  are  afforded  of  imitating  his 
sketches,  by  drawing  in  lines  mi  stone 
with  the  lithographic  chalk.  This  plan 
he  has  rendered  to  a  considerable  extent 
successful ;  though  we  fear  that  there 
are  many  even  among  those  who  are  not 
infected  with  a  false  taste  for  finish,  that 
will  think  these  sketches  somewhat  too 
slight  or  too  coarse  to  admit  of  the  re- 
quisite effect.  Mr.  Linton's  observa- 
tions are  worth  looking  at — but  we  must 
look  to  his  drawings.  The  views,  we 
have  no  doubt,  are  well  selected,  and  are 
in  detail  faithful  copies  of  what  the  art- 
ist saw  and  admired  in  nature  ;  but  ta- 
ken as  a  whole,  they  do  not  convey  to 
our  minds  an  adequate  idea  of  the  va- 
riety, loveliness,  and  luxuriance  of 
Italian  scenery.  They  are  in  parts  bold 
and  characteristic — but  the  effect  is  not 
entire.  They  are  too  cold — in  short  too 
sketchy.  We  like  Lugano,  San  Mar- 
tino,  Tivoli,  and  Subiaco,  in  preference 
to  one  or  two  of  the  others— rather  per- 
haps with  reference  to  the  scenes  them- 
selves than  to  any  superiority  iu  point  of 
execution,  which  is  throughout  clever ; 
but,  as  we  have  hinted,  calculated  ra- 
ther to  please  the  lover  of  this  species 
of  art,  than  to  delight  the  enamoured 
eye  of  the  student  of  nature. 

What  a  ludicrous  contrast  to  these 
sketches  are  Mr.  Cruikshank's  new  ones 
— twelve  of  them  —  illustrative  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  Demonology  and  Witch- 
craft. Cruikshank's  store  of  extrava- 
gance is  inexhaustible;  he  never  fails 
to  throw  his  humour  into  some  new 
shape  or  situation,  whatever  his  subject 
may  be.  His  last  sketches  are  thus  as 
original  as  the  first.  Whatever  he  sends 
forth,  we  despair  of  ever  again  seeing 
anything  so  irresistible — and  we  never 
do,  till  he  publishes  something  else. 
These  are  excellent,  and  are  worthy  ac- 
companiments for  Sir  Walter.  The 
"  Corps  de  Ballet"— a  gentleman  haunt- 
ed by  his  furniture,  the  backs  of  his 
fashionable  chairs  taking  the  semblance 
of  heads,  the  chairs  themselves  dancing 
about,  and  the  whole  room  rolling  in  a 
superabundance  of  horrors— this  is  su- 
perb. The  Spectre  Skeleton  looking 
over  the  doctor's  shoulder,  at  the  foot  of 
the  sick  man's  bed,  comes  up  to  the  sub- 
ject. Elfin  Tricks,  and  the  Persecuted 
Butler,  are  as  good.  Black  John  and 
the  Witches  is  even  better ;  the  group 
of  hags  is  appallingly  ludicrous.  And 
the  Witches'  Frolic  is  equal  to  it,  with 
the  huge  undefined  figure  of  the  fiend 
rolling  in  the  water,  and  the  witches 
sailing  in  their  sieves,  some  on  the 
waves,  some  in  the  air.  The  book  is  al- 


Fine  Arts1  Publications. 


103 


most  too  cheap ;  it  is  an  amusement  for 
a  long  Christmas  evening. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  ornitho- 
logical works  that  have  hitherto  appear- 
ea  to  illustrate  a  most  important  depart- 
ment of  zoological  science — a  publica- 
tion which  promises  to  become  as  valu- 
able in  science  as  it  is  beautiful  in  art — 
is  A  Century  of  Birds  from  the  Himalaya 
Mountains*  hitherto  unfigured,  by  John 
Gould,  A.L.S.  The  work  will  comprise 
twenty  folio  numbers,  each  of  these  num- 
bers containing  four  or  five  plates,  but 
invariably  five  birds—  in  most  instances, 
the  size  of  life.  Here,  then,  are  a  hun- 
dred birds,  inhabitants  of  the  unexplored 
districts  of  the  great  mountain-chain  of 
Central  Asia,  all  of  them  probably  in- 
troduced for  the  first  time  into  this 
country,  certainly  for  the  first  time  fi- 
gured, and  many  of  them  interesting  as 
connecting  groups,  or  exhibiting  affini- 
ties where  none  have  hitherto  existed. 
Such  a  circumstance  as  this  must  tend 
to  make  the  work  valuable  in  a  scientific 
point  of  view ;  and  as  productions  of 
art,  these  drawings  equal,  perhaps  ex- 
ceed, all  ornithological  illustrations  that 
we  have  yet  seen.  It  is  remarkable  in- 
deed how  little,  until  within  these  few 
years,  science  has  been  indebted  to  art. 
In  these  figures  upon  stone,  brilliantly 
coloured,  we  find  the  two  excellences 
combined — accuracy  and  fidelity  in  pre- 
serving not  only  the  general  character 
of  the  bird,  but  its  more  minute  though 
not  less  important  characteristics ;  and, 
united  to  this,  all  the  beauty,  freedom, 
and  finish  of  drawing  that  are  indispen- 
sable to  an  adequate  and  satisfactory 
representation  of  nature.  Of  the  five 
figures  that  compose  the  first  number, 
the  Tragopan  Hastingsii — named  after 
Lord  Hastings — is  unquestionably  the 
most  splendid  in  point  of  colouring;  but 
it  will  scarcely  be  found  more  attractive 
than  the  delicate  plumage  of  the  beauti- 
ful jay,  or  the  quiet  dignity  of  the  owl 
— who  is  sitting,  enveloped  in  his  soft 
feathery  robe,  with  a  gravity  worthy  of 
his  wisdom,  and  looks  as  much  like  a 
Lord  High  Chancellor  as  if  the  branch 
that  supports  him  were  the  woolsack. — 
The  white-crested  pheasant  (Phasianus 
albo  cristatus},  of  which  we  have  been 
favoured  with  a  specimen,  intended  for 
the  ensuing  number,  seems  almost  supe- 
rior to  these.  They  are  drawn,  of  course 
from  nature,  by  E.  Gould.  Descriptions 
of  the  subjects  illustrated  will  be  sup- 
plied by  Mr.  Vigors,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Zoological  Society. 

The  twentieth  number  of  the  Spirit  of 
the  Plays  of  Shakspeare  is  devoted  to  the 
second  and  third  parts  of  Henry  the 
Sixth  ;  the  second  affording  eleven,  and 
the  third  eight  subjects  for  illustration. 
They  evince  the  same  degree  of  spirit, 


104 


Fine  Arts'  Publications. 


[JAN. 


knowledge,  and  discrimination  in  the 
choice  of  subject,  that  has  characterized 
the  work  from  its  commencement ;  and 
to  artists  and  lovers  of  art,  they  will 
prove,  no  doubt,  at  least  as  interesting 
as  any  of  the  preceding  illustrations. 
The  Shaksperian  student,  however,  in 
addition  to  the  comparative  want  of  at- 
traction in  the  general  character  of 
these  plavs,  and  in  many  of  the  points 
selected  for  embellishment,  will  find  the 
same  deficiencies  in  all.  The  fault  of 
them  is,  that  they  are  not  Shaksperian  ; 
nor  does  it  seem  possible  to  convey  any 
thing  resembling  the  spirit  of  Shakspeare 
in  any  set  of  outlines  however  excellent 
in  execution.  Mr.  Howard  might  as 
well  hope  to  paint  the  rainbow  with  a 
single  colour,  or  to  afford  an  idea  of  the 
beauties  of  a  country  by  exhibiting  a 
map  of  it.  We  admit  that  several  of  the 
designs  are  spirited  and  tasteful,  and 
have  little  doubt  that  there  is  a  consider- 
able number  of  persons  to  whom  they 
will  prove  acceptable  and  interesting. 
Our  own  sense,  however,  of  the  wonders 
of  the  great  poet  of  human  nature  leads 
us  to  regard  most  of  the  illustrations  of 
his  works  that  we  have  seen,  as  common- 
place and  contemptible.  It  is  surpris- 
ing, among  such  a  multitude  of  attempts, 
how  few  have  succeeded  ;  and  how  much 
yet  remains  to  be  done  in  a  field  open 
to  all. 

Another  number — the  eighth — of  the 
Landscape  Illustrations  of  Waverley,  has 
appeared; — we  can  only  describe  it  by 
saying  that  it  is  ecjual  to  its  fellows. 
When  so  much  care  is  employed  in  the 
production  of  a  uniformity  of  beauty,  it 
is  seldom  that  we  can  point  out  one  view 
that  surpasses  the  rest.  Dumbarton 
Castle,  by  Roberts,  and  Inverary  Pier, 
by  Daniell — the  one  from  the  Heart  of 
Mid  Lothian,  the  other  from  the  Le- 

gend  of  Montrose — are  the  most  spark - 
ng.     Thev  are  all  from  the  graver  of 
E.  Finden." 


Of  the  twentieth  number  of  the  Na-> 
tlonal  Portrait  Gallery,  the  three  engrav- 
ings are — the  late  Duke  of  Kent,  the 
present  Earl  of  Harewood,  and  the  late 
Archdeacon  Nares.  The  Duke  of  Kent's 
portrait,  by  Scriven,  from  Sir  William 
Beechey's  picture,  is  bold  and  charac- 
teristic ;  and  that  of  Archdeacon  Nares 
is  worthy  of  its  pious  arid  excellent  sub- 
ject. 

The  fourth  part  of  this  highly  in- 
teresting and  beautiful  work  contains, 
like  its  precursors,  three  engravings. 
Perawa,  by  I.  S.  Cotman  and  W.  Le 
Petit,  is  an  extremely  brilliant  and 
sunny  view  of  a  fine  picturesque  old 
fort.  The  Caves  of  Ellora,  by  G.  Cat- 
termole  and  W.  Woolnoth,  is,  though 
sweetly  engraved,  somewhat  deficient 
in  effect  as  a  view  of  those  architectural 
singularities.  Shuhur,  by  W.  Purser 
and  P.  Heath,  is  a  scene  of  extraordi- 
nary beauty  ;  the  castellated  buildings, 
touched  with  a  broad  bright  light,  the 
clear  unruffled  water  enveloped  in  deep 
shadow — the  banks,  and  those  that  are 
upon  them— all  are  beautiful,  and  form 
a  most  delightful  view,  at  once  quiet 
and  animated,  simple  and  luxuriant. 

We  close  our  list  with  Tlie  Cypress 
Wreath  for  an  Infant's  Grave — a  beauti- 
ful little  volume,  addressing  itself  prin- 
cipally to  the  sympathies  oi'  mothers  on 
the  loss  of  infant  children.  It  comes  in, 
among  the  numerous  embellished  books 
which  the  season  has  produced,  like  a 
moral  commentary  on  their  pride  and 
pleasures.  Perhaps  the  cheerful  bind- 
ing hardly  prepares  us  for  what  is  to  fol- 
low;—or  rather  the  piety  which  per- 
vades these  pages  is  too  entirely  mingled 
with  mournful  feelings,  and  its  clouds 
and  tears  are  not  sufficiently  relieved 
by  the  light  of  hope  and  cheerfulness. 
There  are  one  or  two  essay?  by  the 
editor,  the  Rev.  John  Bruce;  and  the 
poetry  consists  of  selections  from  various 
moral  and  religious  writers. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS, 


We  are  informed  that  Mr.  Thomas 
Campbell  has  entirely  withdrawn  him- 
self from  the  editorship  of  the  New 
Monthly  Magazine. 


WORKS 


THE    PRESS. 


The  following  are  in  a  course  of 
preparation  :  — 

By  Thomas  Moore,  Esq.  :  The  Life 
and  Death  of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald. 

By  the  Bishop  of  Chester  :  Lectures, 
practical  and  expository,  on  the  Gospels 
of  Matthew  and  Mark. 

Vegetable  Cookery;    with  an  intro- 


duction, recommending  abstinence  from 
animal  food  and  intoxicating  liquors. 

By  Col.  Napier :  The  third  volume 
of  his  History  of  the  Peninsular  War. 

By  the  Rev.  Wm.  Phelps  :  The  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  Somersetshire. 

Voyage  to  the  Pacific  and  Behring's 
Straits. 

By  Wm.  Godwin,  Esq. :  Essays  on 
the  faculties  and  economy  of  the  Mind. 

By  Walter  Crum,  of  Glasgow  :  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Theory  of  Colours, 
with  reference  to  the  Newtonian  Doc- 
trine. 

Reflections  on  the  causes  which  have 


1831.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


105 


overturned   that   self-elected   vestry  of 
St.  Marylebone. 

By  the  author  of  the  Castilian,  £c. : 
A  Spanish  tale,  to  be  entitled,  the  In- 
cognito,  or  Sins  and  Peccadillos. 

Thoughts  on  Reform,  by  an  M.  P. 

Remarks  on  the  Representative  Sys- 
tem in  Parliament,  with  a  glance' at 
those  Acts  in  the  Statute  Book  supposed 
to  have  their  origin  in  corruption. 

By  Professor  Me.  Cullock  :  A  theore- 
tical and  practical  Dictionary  of  Com- 
merce and  Commercial  Navigation. 

By  the  author  of  Select  Female 
Biography :  Annals  of  My  Village,  a 
Calendar  of  Nature  for  every  month  in 
the  year. 

By  the  same  author  :  Surveys  of  the 
Animal  Kingdom,  and  Sacred  Melodies, 
suggested  by  natural  objects. 

The  Spirit  of  Don  Quixote ;  with 
coloured  engravings. 

By  dipt.  Thomas  White,  R.N.  :  Na- 
val Researches  ;  or  a  candid  inquiry  into 
the  conduct  of  Admirals  Byron,  Graves, 
Hood,  and  Rodney,  in  the  actions  of 
Grenada,  Chesapeak,  St.  Christopher's, 
and. 9th  and  12th  of  April,  1782. 

By  the  author  of  the  Prophetic  Mes- 
senger :  A  volume  to  be  called  Ra- 
phael's Witch  ;  with  illustrations. 

By  W.  Dunkin  :  The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Bicester;  with  an  inquiry 
into  the  history  of  the  Roman  Station  at 
Alchester. 

By  the  Rev.  Richard  Lee,  B.A, :  An 
Analysis  of  Archbishop  Seeker's  Lec- 
tures on  the  Church  Catechism. 

By  J.  L.  Drummond,  M.  D. :  Letters 
to  a  Young  Naturalist. 

By  the  Rev.  Humphrey  Lloyd,  F.T. 
C.D. :  A  Treatise  on  Optics  ;  "the  first 
volume  containing  the  theory  of  un- 
polarized  light. 

By  Mr.  Jones  Quain  :  Two  Lectures 
on  the  Study  of  Anatomy  and  Physio- 
logy- 

By  Mr.  Rowbotham :  A  course  of 
Lessons  in  French  Literature,  on  the 
plan  of  his  German  Lessons. 

By  William  Woolley,  Esq. :  A  Col- 
lection of  Statutes  relating  to  the  town 
of  Kingston-upon-Hull. 


LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 

POLITICAL. 

Minutes    of   Evidence    and    Report 
taken  before  the  Select  Committees  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament  on  the  Af- 
fairs of  the  East  India  Company.  2  vols 
8vo.     £2.  2s. 

Cases  and  Remedies  of  Pauperism. 
By  the  Rt.  Hon.  R.  Wilmot  Horton. 
8vo.  12s 

Patroni  Ecclesiarum,  a  list  of  Patrons 
of  Church  Dignities,   &c.     Roval  8vo. 
18s. 
M.M.  New  Series.— .VOL.  XI.  No.  01. 


A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Wilton,  on  a 
Graduated  Property  and  Income  Tax  ; 
and  a  Plan  of  Parliamentary  Reform. 
By  an  Englishman.  8vo.  2s. 

An  Attempt  to  prove  that  Lord  Chat- 
ham was  Junius.  By  John  Swinden. 
8vo.  3s  6d. 

A  Country  Rector's  Address  to  his 
Parishioners  at  the  close  of  the  twenty- 
fifth  Year  of  his  Residence  among  them. 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  HISTORY. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia, 
Vol.  XIII. ;  being  the  History  of  the 
Western  World,  Vol.  I.— United  States 
of  America.  6s. 

Romance  of  History.  Third  series. 
Romantic  Annals  of  France.  3  vols. 
£1.  11s.  6d. 

Lingard's  England,  Vol.  VTII.  4to. 
35s. ;  same  in  8vo.  2  vols.  24s. 

Nicolas's  Observations  on  Historical 
Literature.  8vo.  7s.  Gd. 

Household  Book  of  Elizabeth  of  York. 
8vo.  21s. 

Anecdotes  of  Napoleon.  3  vols.  18mo. 
9s. 

Constable's  Miscellany,  Vols.  60  and 
61— History  of  the  War  of  Indepen- 
dence in  Greece.  7s.  Vol.  62 — History 
of  Peru.  3s.  6d. 

The  History  of  the  First  Revolution 
in  France,  from  1787  to  1802.  By  John 
Bell,  Esq.  8vo.  12s. 

A  Narrative  of  the  Peninsular  Cam- 
paigns, from  1808  to  1814.  By  Major 
Leith  Hay.  2  vols.  12mo.  21s. 

Memoirs  of  the  Affairs  of  Greece ; 
containing  an  Account  of  the  Military 
and  Political  Events  in  1823  and  fol- 
lowing Years.  By  Julius  Mullingen. 
8vo. 

The  History  of  Chivalry.  ByG.P.R. 
James,  Esq.  "l2mo.  5s. 

Murray's  Family  Library,  Vol.  18 — 
The  Life  of  Bruce,  the  African  Travel- 
ler. By  Major  Head.  5s. 

The  Political  Life  of  the  Right  Hon. 
George  Canning.  By  Augustus  Gran- 
ville  Stapleton.  3  vols.  8vo.  36s. 

The  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Ad- 
miral Rodney.  2  vols.  8vo.  24s. 

Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings,  and 
Correspondence  of  James  Currie,  M.D. 
Edited  by  his  Son,  W.  Currie.  2  vols. 
8vo. 

The  Life  of  Mrs.  Jordan.  By  James 
Boaden.  2  vols.  8vo.  28s. 

The  Scottish  Gael;  or  Celtic  Man- 
ners,  as  preserved  among  the  High- 
landers in  Scotland.  By  James  Logan. 
2  vols.  8vo.  30s. 

POETRY. 

Beauties  of  the  Mind.  By  Charles 
Swain.  12mo.  6s. 

Poems.  By  Mrs.  I.  S.  Prowse.  12mo. 
6s. 

Serious  Poems.  By  Mrs.  Thomas.  6s. 

High -met  tied  Racer;  with  designs 
by  Geo.  Cruikshank.  Is.  6d. 

P 


106 


List  of  New  Works. 


[JAN. 


RELIGION,    MORALS,    &C. 

The  Literary  Policy  of'the  Church  of 
Rome.  Bv  the  Rev.  Joseph  Mendham. 
8vo.  lOs.Cd. 

The  Law  of  the  Sabbath,  Religious 
and  Political.  By  Josiah  Condei.  8vo. 
2s.  6d. 

Harrison's  Protestant  Instructor.  8vo. 
5s.  6d. 

A  Manual  of  the  Rudiments  of  Theo- 
logy. By  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Smith.  12mo. 
9s.* 

The  Errors  of  Romanism  traced  to 
their  Origin  in  Human  Nature.  By 
Richard  Whately,  D.D.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Travels  and  Researches  of  Eminent 
English  Missionaries,  including  an  His- 
torical Sketch  of  the  Progress  of  Mis- 
sions of  late  Years.  By  Andrew  Picken. 
12mo.  7s.  6d. 

Trial  of  the  Unitarians.     8vo.    8s. 

Morrison's  Counsels  to  Sunday 
School  Teachers.  32mo.  Is. 

Practical  Lectures  on  the  Historical 
Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  By  the 
Rev.  Henrv  Lindsay.  2  vols.  12mo. 
10s. 

Sermons  on  various  Subjects  and  Oc- 
casions. By  the  Rev.  W.  Jones,  of 
Nay  land.  2  vols.  8vo.  21s.  Now  first 
published. 

Sermons  on  the  Sacraments  and  Sab- 
bath. By  the  Rev.  Mr.  James.  8vo. 
8s.  6d. 

The  Book  of  Isaiah,  translated  from 
the  Hebrew  text  of  Van  der  Hooght. 
By  the  Rev.  John  James.  12mo.  5s. 

Sermons  at  the  Temple  Church.  By 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Rowlatt,  8vo.  12s. 

Massillon's  Select  Sermons,  frcm  the 
French.  By  II.  Morris.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

SCHOOL   AND  JUVENILE    BOOKS. 

A  New  Complete  Greek  Gradus,  or 
Poetical  Lexicon  of  the  Greek  Lan- 
guage. By  Edward  Maltby,  D.D.  8vo. 
24s. 

A  Grammar  of  the  German  Language. 
By  C.  F.  Becker,  M.D.  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

Key  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Butler's  Latin 
Praxis.  8vo.  6s. 

Art  of  Correspondence  in  English  and 
French.  2  vols.  18mo.  5s.  6d. 

General  System  of  Mercantile  Book- 
keeping. By  L.  Morrison.  4to.  10s. 6d. 

Rask's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar.  By 
Thorpe.  8vo.  15s.  6d. 

Juvenile  Encyclopaedia,  Vol.  I. — 
Voyages,  &c.  18mo.  3s.  6d. 

Little  Library.  By  the  late  Isaac 
Taylor.  Vol.  Ill — The  Forest  gene- 
rally. 3s.  6d. 

Tales  of  a  Grandfather  ;  being  Stories 
taken  from  the  History  of  France.  By 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.  3  small  vols. 
with  plates,  uniform  with  Tales  from 
Scottish  History.  10s.  fid. 

Strawberry-Hill  and  its  Inmates ;  an 
instructive  Book  for  Children.  18mo. 
2s.  6d.  half-bound. 


Ringlbergius  on  Study.  Translated 
by  G.  B.  Evap.  12mo.  *4s. 

NOVELS    AND    TALES. 

Letters  from  a  Peruvian,  in  English. 
3s. 

An  Only  Love;  a  Narrative.  By  the 
author  of  My  Early  Days.  12mo. 

Pen  Tamar;  or  the  Historv  of  an 
Old  Maid.  By  the  late  Mrs."  H.  M. 
Bowdler.  8vo.  10s.  Cs. 

Classical  Cullings  and  Fugitive  Ga- 
therings. 

Hood's  Comic  Annual  for  1831.     12s. 

Affection's  Offering ;  a  book  for  all 
seasons.  18mo.  4s. 

Fortune's  Reverses,  or  the  Young 
Bernese ;  from  the  French  of  Mdme. 
Julie  de  la  Faye.  By  Elizabeth  Bowles. 

2  vols.     18mo.     7s.  fid. 

The  Military  Bijou ;  being  the  Glean- 
ings of  Thirty-three  Years'  active  Ser- 
vice. By  John  Shipp.  2  vols.  12mo. 
15s. 

The  Persian  Adventurer;  forming  a 
Sequel  to  the  Kuzzilbash.  By  James 
Frazer.  3  vols.  £1.  Us.  6d. 

Stories  of  American  Life,  by  Ame- 
rican Writers.  Edited  bv  Mary  Russell 
Mitford.  3  vols.  12mor  £l.lls.Gd. 

The  Vizier's  Son,  or  the  Adventures 
of  a  Mogul.  3  vols.  24s. 

Exiles  of  Palestine.    By  John  Carnes. 

3  vols.     £1.  lls.Cd. 

Warvay  of  the  World ;  a  Novel.  3 
vols.  post  8vo.  £\.  Us.  6d. 

Undine  ;  a  Romance.  Translated 
from  the  German.  12mo.  5s.  6d. 

The  Talba,  or  Moor  of  Portugal ;  a 
Romance.  By  Mrs.  Bray.  3  vols.  27s. 

MEDICAL  AND  CHEMICAL. 

The  Female's  Medical  Adviser ;  with 
Observations  on  the  Treatment  of  the 
Diseases  of  Children.  By  Archibald 
M.  Adams,  M,D.  8vo.  9s. 

Estimate  of  the  Value  of  Vaccination 
as  a  security  against  Small  Pox,  and  the 
danger  of  encouraging  the  Inoculation 
of  the  latter.  By  Samuel  Plumbe. 
3s.  6d. 

Elements  of  Pathology  and  Practice 
of  Physic.  By  John  Mackintosh,  M.  D . 
Vol.  II.  8vo.  14s. 

Cases  Illustrative  of  the  Efficacy  of 
various  Medicines  administered  by  In- 
halation in  Pulmonary  Consumption. 
By  Sir  Charles  Scudamore,  M.D.  8vo. 

Leach's    Selections    from    Gregory's 
Conspectus  and  Celsus.     18mo.     7s- 
MUSICAL. 

The  Cadeau;  or  Cottage  Lyrics  for 
1831.  4to.  12s. 

Love's  Offering,  or  Songs  for  Happy 
Hours  ;  a  new  Musical  Annual.  Imp. 
4to.  12s. 

Apollo's  Gift,  or  Musical  Souvenir. 
4to.  16s. 

New  System  for  Learning  and  Ac- 
quiring Extraordinary  Facility  on  all 
Musical  Instruments.  10s.  Gd. 


1831.] 


List  of  Patents. 


107 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  Century  of  Birds,  from  the  Hima- 
laya Mountains.  By  John  Gould, 
A.LS.  Parti.  4to.  12s. 

The  System  of  the  World,  by  M.  le 
Marquis  de  Laplace.  Translated  by 
the  Rev.  H.H.  Harte,  Fellow  of  Tri- 
nity College,  Dublin.  2  vols.  8vo.  24s. 

Transactions  of  the  Plymouth  Insti- 
tution. Royal  8vo.  15s. 

Nichols,  Priestley,  and  Walker's  new 
Map  of  the  Inland  Navigation,  Canals, 
and  Rail-Roads.  By  J.  Walker.  Ac- 
companied  by  a  Book  of  Reference, 
compiled  by  Joseph  Priestley.  Six 
Sheets,  £3.  3s.  Book  of  Reference,  4to. 
£2.  2s.  in  boards. 


Annual  Peerage  for  1831.  2  vols.  28s. 

East  India  Register  for  1831.     10s. 

Green's  British  Merchants'  Assistant. 
Royal  8vo.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

Time's  Telescope  for  1831.  12mo. 
9s. 

A  new  mode  of  Ventilating  Hospitals, 
Ships,  Prisons,  &c.  By  George  Haw- 
thorn, M.D.  8vo.  2s.  Gd. 

A  Visit  to  the  Zoological  Gardens. 
12mo.  6s. 

Hobler's  familiar  Exercises  between 
an  Attorney  and  his  Articled  Clerk. 
12mo.  3s.  6d, 

Wickstead's  Exchequer  of  Plea  Costs. 
12mo.  3s.  6d. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  in  November,  1830. 

To  Henry  Calvert,  Lincoln,  gentle- 
man, for  an  improvement  in  the  mode 
of  making  saddles  so  as  to  avoid  the 
danger  and  inconvenience  occasioned  by 
their  slipping  forward.— 26th  October; 
2  months. 

To  Jeffrey  Shores,  Blackwall,  Mid- 
dlesex, boat  builder  and  shipsmith,  for 
an  improvement  or  improvements  on 
tackle  and  other  hooks  which  he  deno- 
minates u  the  Self-relieving  Hooks."  — 
1st  November;  2  months. 

To  John  Collinge,  Lambeth,  Surrey, 
engineer,  for  an  improvement  or  im- 
provements on  the  apparatus  used  for 
hanging  or  suspending  the  rudders  of 
ships  or  vessels  of  different  descriptions. 
— 1st  November;  6  months. 

To  Benjamin  Cook,  Birmingham, 
Warwick,  brass-founder,  for  an  improved 
method  of  making  a  neb  or  nebs,  slot  or 
shells,  or  hollow  cylinders  of  copper, 
brass,  or  other  metals  for  printing  ca- 
licoes, muslins,  cloths,  silks,  and  other 
articles. — 4th  November ;  6  months. 

To  Lewis  Aubrey,  Two  Waters, 
Herts,  engineer,  for  inventing  certain 
improvements  in  cutting  paper. — 4th 
November ;  6  months. 

To  John  Bowler,  Castle-street,  South- 
wark,  Surrey,  hat  manufacturer,  for 
certain  improvements  in  machinery  em- 
ployed in  the  process  of  dying  hats. — 
4th  November  ;  2  months. 

To  Joel  Benedict  Nott,  Esq.,  Schenec- 
lady,  New  York,  but  now  of  Bury-street, 
St.* James's,  Middlesex,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  the  construction  of  a  fur- 
nace or  furnaces  for  generating  heat  and 
in  the  apparatus  for  the  application  of 
heat  to  various  useful  purposes. — 4th 
November ;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Bramley,  gentleman,  and 
Robert  Parker,  lieutenant  in  the  Royal 
Navy,  both  of  Mousley  Priory,  Surrey, 


for  certain  improvements  on  locomotive 
and  other  carriages,  or  machines  appli- 
cable to  rail  and  other  roads,  which  in%. 
provements,  or  part  or  parts  thereof, 
are  also  applicable  to  moving  bodies  on 
water  and  working  other  machinery. — 
4th  November ;  6  months. 

To  Alexander  Bell,  Chapel  -  place, 
Southwark,  engineer,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  machinery  for  removing 
wool  or  hairs  from  skins. — 4th  Novem- 
ber ;  6  months. 

To  Augustus  Whiting  Gillet,  Birm- 
ingham, Warwick,  merchant,  for  an  im- 
provement in  the  construction  and 
application  of  wheels  to  carriages  of 
pleasure,  or  of  burden,  or  to  machines 
for  moving  heavy  bodies. — 4th  Novem- 
ber ;  2  months. 

To  George  Givinett  Bompas,  Esq., 
M.D.  of  Fishponds,  near  Bristol,  for  an 
improved  method  of  preserving  copper 
and  other  metals  from  corrosion  or 
oxidation 4th  November  ;  6  months. 

To  Joseph  Gibbs,  Esq.,  of  Crayford, 
Kent,  for  improvements  in  evaporating 
fluids,  applicable  to  various  purposes. — 
6th  November;  6  months. 

To  John  Hall,  the  younger,  of  Dart- 
ford,  Kent,  engineer,  for  a  machine  upon 
a  new  and  improved  construction  for  the 
manufacture  of  paper.— 9th  November  ; 
6  months. 

To  George  Minter,  of  Princes-street, 
Soho,  Middlesex,  upholsterer,  cabinet 
and  chair  manufacturer,  for  an  improve- 
ment in  the  construction,  making,  or 
manufacturing  of  chairs. — 9th  Novem- 
ber ;  2  months. 

To  Henry  Pratt,  of  Bilson,  Stafford, 
miller,  for  certain  improvements  in  the 
making  and  manufacturing  of  quarries, 
applicable  to  kilns  for  drying  wheat, 
malt,  and  other  grain,  and  to  various 
other  purposes. — llth  November;  6 
months. 

To  Sir  Thomas  Cochrane,  Knt,  com- 

T>    fi 


108 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[JAN. 


monly  called  Lord  Cochrane,  of  llegent- 
street,  Middlesex,  for  an  improved 
rotary  engine,  to  be  impelled  by  steam, 
and  which  may  be  also  rendered  appli- 
cable to  other  purposes. — llth  Novem- 
ber ;  6  months. 

To  Charles  Stuart  Cochrane,  Esq., 
of  Great  George-street,  Westminster, 
for  certain  improvements  in  the  prepar- 
ing and  spinning  of  cashmere  wool. — 
13th  November ;  C  months. 

To  John  Tyrrell,  Esq.,  barrister-at- 
law,  of  St.  Leonard's,  Devon,  for  a  me- 
thod and  apparatus  for  setting  sums  for 
the  purpose  of  teaching  some  of  the 
rules  of  arithmetic. — 13th  November  ; 
6  months. 

To  Thomas  Sands,   Liverpool,  mer- 


chant, for  certain  improvements  in 
spinning  machines. — 18th  November  ;  6 
months. 


List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 
in  the  month  of  December,  1816,  expire 
in  the  present  month  of  December,  1830  : 

10.  Richard  Wright,  London,  for  an 
improved  method  of  constructing  and  pro- 
pelling ships. 

14.  William  Dean,  Manchester, /or 
an  improved  machinery  for  leading  calico 
or  cloth  previous  to  glazing. 

19.  Samuel  Brown,  London,  and 
Philip  Thomas,  Liverpool,  for  an  im- 
proved method  of  manufacturing  chains, 
chain-cables,  fyc. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


GENERAL    VANDAMME. 

Vandamme,  Count  of  Unebourg,  a  dis- 
tinguished officer  of  the  revolution,  whose 
death  recently  occurred,  was  the  son  of  an 
apothecary  of  Cassel,  in  the  department  of 
the  north,  where  he  was  born  on  the  5th  of 
November,  1771-  Having  entered  the  army 
at  an  early  period  of  life,  the  inflexible 
courage  which  he  displayed,  obtained  for 
him  an  unusually  rapid  advancement.  He 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  light  troop, 
which  received  the  complimentary  desig- 
nation of  the  Chasseurs  of  Mont  Cassel. 
In  1793,  he  was  with  the  army  of  the 
north ;  and,  in  the  course  of  the  three 
succeeding  campaigns,  he  acquired  great 
distinction  at  the  commencement  of  the 
campaign  of  1797,  he  commanded  the 
advanced  guard,  with  which  he  sustained 
the  attack  of  the  enemy,  while  the  grand 
body  of  the  army  effected  the  passage  of 
the  Rhine.  On  this  occasion,  his  horse 
was  killed  under  him. 

In  1799,  Vandamme  was  appointed 
General  of  Division,  and  he  received  the 
command  of  the  left  wing  of  the  army  of 
the  Danube.  He  afterwards  passed  into 
Holland,  under  the  orders  of  General 
Brune,  then  at  the  head  of  the  French 
army  in  that  country,  and  assisted  in  van- 
quishing the  Anglo-Russian  forces,  under 
the  Duke  of  York,  at  Alkmaer.  For  a  time, 
his  wounds  and  his  fatigues  having  im- 
posed on  him  the  necessity  of  quiet,  he 
retired  to  his  native  town.  However,  in 
April,  1800,  he  returned;  took  the  com- 
mand of  a  division  of  the  army  of  the 
Rhine,  and  acquired  new  glory,  at  the  pas- 
sage of  that  river  between  Stein  and  SchafF- 
hausen,  and  on  various  other  occasions. 
From  Buonaparte,  at  that  time  first  consul, 
he  received  several  marks  of  distinction, 
and  was  named  grand  officer  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour.  With  the  command  of  the 
Wurtemburg  troops  against  the  Austrians, 
in  the  campaign  of  1809,  he  obtained  the 
decoration  of  the  grand  cross  of  Wurtem- 


berg.  In  many  instances — particularly  at 
the  battle  of  Urfar,  where  he  completely 
routed  three  columns  of  Austrian  troops — 
he  greatly  distinguished  himself. 

In  1811,  General  Vandamme  was  ap- 
pointed President  of  the  Electoral  College 
of  Hazebruk.  Serious  misunderstandings 
between  him  and  Jerome  Buonaparte  pre- 
vented his  having  any  command  in  the 
expeditions  against  Russia,  in  1812.  He 
was  disgraced,  and  ordered  to  retire  to 
Cassel.  However,  in  February,  1813,  he 
was  called  to  the  command  of  a  division  of 
troops.  On  the  25th  of  August  he  made 
himself  master  of  Pirna  and  Hohendorf ; 
and,  on  the  29th,  he  passed  the  great  chain 
of  the  mountains  of  Bohemia,  and  marched 
upon  Kulm,  where  he  found  10,000  Russians 
commanded  by  General  Osterman.  He 
fought  with  his  accustomed  bravery  ;  but 
General  Count  Keish  de  Nollendorf  de- 
bouched by  the  mountains  and  fell  upon 
his  rear— he  found  himself  assailed  at  all 
points — he  lost  the  whole  of  his  artillery 
and  6,000  troops — and  was  himself  taken 
prisoner.  Pie  was,  in  consequence,  marched 
to  Moscow  and  Wralka,  to  the  north  of 
Kasan,  and  within  twenty  leagues  of  Siberia. 
In  other  respects,  also,  he  was  treated  with 
ungenerous  severity,  the  Grand  Duke  Con- 
stantine  having  deprived  him  of  his  sword, 
which  had  been  returned  to  him  by  order 
of  the  Emperor  Alexander  himself. 

At  the  battle  of  Leipsic,  in  1813,  he 
sustained  a  reverse  from  his  old  opponent, 
General  Kleist.  It  was  not  until  the  first 
of  September,  1814,  that  he  again  reached 
France.  In  Paris,  he  was  the  object  of 
personal  insult  from  various  quarters.  At 
length,  he  was  ordered,  by  the  minister  of 
war,  to  quit  the  capital  within  twenty- four 
hours;  and,  accordingly,  on  the  20th  of 
March,  1815,  he  was  found  in  the  repose  of 
private  life. 

When  the  news  arrived  of  Buonaparte's 
landing  from  Elba,  General  Vandamme 
made  a  tender  of  his  services  to  Louis 


1831.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


109 


XVIII.  They  were  not  accepted.  Afte* 
the  king  had  left  Paris,  Vandamme  re- 
paired thither,  and  presented  himself  before 
Napoleon,  who  made  him  a  peer  of  France, 
and  commandant  of  the  second  division  of 
the  army.  Subsequently,  in  June,  1815, 
he  commanded  the  third  corps  cTarmte, 
under  General  Grouchy,  whose  conduct 
became  the  object  of  heavy  suspicion  and 
censure.  Vandamme,  however,  was  emi- 
nently successful  at  the  attack  of  Wavres, 
after  the  battle  of  Fleurus,  and  his  troops 
were  in  actual  pursuit,  ^Vhen  intelligence 
reached  him  of  the  defeat  of  Buonaparte  at 
Waterloo.  The  tables  thus  turned,  he  was 
in  danger  of  being  crushed  by  superior 
numbers ;  but  with  excellent  conduct,  he 
effected  his  retreat,  sustaining  scarcely  any 
loss.  General  Vandamme  occupied  Mont- 
rouge,  Meudon,  Vanvres,  and  Issey.  Some 
of  the  generals  offered  him  the  command  of 
the  army,  which  he  declined,  and  afterwards 
retired  behind  the  Loire.  There  he 
mounted  the  white  cockade,  and  exhorted 
his  troops  to  submission. 

The  ordonnance  of  January  17th,  1816, 
having  obliged  General  Vandamme  to  quit 
France,  he  retired  to  Ghent,  the  birth-place 
of  his  wife.  Afterwards,  he  resided  on  his 
own  beautiful  estate  at  Cassel ;  where,  a  few 
years  since,  he  erected  an  asylum  for  old 
men,  and  restored  several  tracts  of  land  to 
husbandry  purposes  in  that  neighbourhood, 
by  the  construction  of  dykes.  Latterly, 
General  Vandamme's  residence  was  again 
at  Ghent.  About  three  weeks  previously  to 
his  death,  and  shortly  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  revolution  of  1830,  he  went  to 
France  for  the  purpose  of  exercising  his 
rights  as  an  elector. 

ADMIRAL  SIR  C.  M.  POLE. 

Sir  Charles  Morice  Pole,  Bart.,  of  Al- 
denham  Abbey,  Herts.,  Admiral  of  the 
Red  Squadron,  and  Knight  Grand  Cross  of 
the  Bath,  was  a  member  of  the  noble  house 
of  Pole,  baronets  of  Shute,  in  the  county  of 
Devon.  His  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Carolus 
Pole,  rector  of  St.  Breoek,  in  Cornwall,  was 
the  fourth  son  of  Sir  John  Pole,  third 
baronet  of  Shute,  by  Anne,  youngest 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Morice,  Secretary 
of  State  to  Charles  II.  His  father,  Regi- 
nald Pole,  Esq.,  of  Stoke  Damorrell,  in 
Devonshire,  married  Anne,  second  daugh- 
ter of  John  Francis  Buller,  Esq.,  of  Mervell, 
in  Cornwall.  By  this  marriage  Sir  C.  M. 
Pole  was  the  second  son.  His  elder  brother, 
Reginald  Pole,  who  assumed  the  additional 
surname  of  Carew,  in  compliance  with  the 
will  of  Sir  Coventry  Carew,  of  Anthony,  in 
Cornwall,  who  filled  the  office  of  Under 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Depart- 
ment, during  Mr.  Addington's  adminis- 
tration. 

Charles  Morice  Pole  was  born  on  the 
18th  of  January,  1757  ;  and,  having  been 
educated  at  the  Royal  Naval  Academy,  at 
Portsmouth,  he  entered  the  naval  service 


of  his  country.  Through  the  various  sub- 
ordinate ranks  of  that  service,  he  passed 
with  great  credit :  he  was  a  lieutenant 
early,  and  a  post  captain  in  1770'  During 
the  American  war,  he  commanded  a  frigate, 
in  which,  by  the  capture  of  numerous  valu- 
able prizes,  and  by  other  services,  he  greatly 
distinguished  himself. 

In  1792,  Captain  Pole  married  Henriette, 
daughter  of  John  Goddard,  Esq.,  of  Wood- 
ford  Hall,  Essex,  and  niece  of  the  wealthy 
Henry  Hope,  Esq.,  of  Amsterdam ;  who, 
on  his  death,  left  Sir  Charles  a  noble 
legacy,  and  a  large  fortune  to  each  of  his 
two  daughters,  Henrietta  Maria  Sarah,  and 
Anna  Maria.  Of  these,  the  elder  was  mar- 
ried, in  1821,  to  William  Stuart,  Esq., 
only  son  of  his  Grace  the  late  Hon.  and 
most  Rev.  William,  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
and  grandson  of  John,  Earl  of  Bute. 

In  1795,  Captain  Pole  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  Rear-Admiral ;  in  1801,  to  be 
a  Vice-Admiral,  and,  in  1805,  to  be  Ad- 
miral of  the  Red.  In  consideration  of  his 
professional  services — as  much,  perhaps,  in 
consequence  of  his  high  ministerial  and 
other  connections — he  was,  on  the  12th  of 
September,  1801,  advanced  to  the  dignity 
of  a  baronet.  In  1803,  he  was  brought  into 
parliament  for  the  borough  of  Newark,  in 
Nottinghamshire;  and,  in  180G,  during 
Earl  St.  Vincent's  presidency  at  the  Ad- 
miralty Boards,  he  was  one  of  the  junior 
lords.  He  was  then  appointed  president  of 
a  board  to  reform  the  naval  expenditure, 
and  he  brought  in,  and  carried  through  par- 
liament a  bill  to  remove  the  chest  at  Chat- 
ham, (an  institution  and  fund  for  the  relief 
of  wounded  seamen,)  to  Greenwich ;  a 
measure  of  great  importance  to  the  navy. 
In  1807  and  1808,  Sir  Charles  was  member 
of  parliament  for  Plymouth ;  and,  after- 
wards, he  sat  for  Yarmouth,  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  On  the  establishment  of  his  pre- 
sent Majesty's  household,  as  Duke  of  Cla- 
rence, Sir  Charles  Pole  was  appointed  one 
of  the  grooms  of  the  bed-chamber  to  His 
Royal  Highness  ;  an  office  whjch  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  till  the  accession  of  Wil- 
liam IV.,  when  he  was  appointed  Equerry 
to  his  Majesty,  and  immediately  afterwards, 
naval  Aide-de-Camp  to  the  King,  and 
Master  of  the  Robes,  vice  Lord  Mount- 
charles. 

Of  these  honours,  Sir  C.  M.  Pole  had 
but  a  brief  enjoyment.  He  died  on  the 
Cth  of  September,  at  his  seat,  Aldenham 
Abbey,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age. 


LADY   THURLOW. 

Mary  Catherine,  Lady  Thurlow,  died  at 
Southampton,  on  the  28th  of  September, 
having  survived  her  husband,  Edward, 
second  Baron  Thurlow,  only  about  fifteen 
months.  This  lady — remembered  by  many 
of  our  readers  as  Miss  Bolton,  an  actress  of 
no  mean  celebrity — was  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Mr.  James  Richard  Bolton,  a  wine-mer- 
chant, if  we  forget  not,  somewhere  not  far 


110 


biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons* 


[JAN. 


from  the  theatres.  She  was  born  about  the 
year  1 789  ;  and,  having  received  a  musical 
education  under  Mr.  Lanza,  she  sang  with 
much  success  at  the  Hanover-square  and 
Willis's  Rooms'  concerts.  It  is  said  that, 
when  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  she  made  her 
first  appearance  on  the  stage  (October  8, 
1 806),  she  had  witnessed  only  five  drama- 
tic performances ;  three  during  her  child- 
hood, and  two  in  the  winter  of  1805.  Mr. 
Lanza  introduced  her  to  Mr.  Kemble  and 
Mr.  Harris  ;  and  the  character  selected  for 
her  dtbut  was  Polly,  in  the  Beggar's  Opera. 
In  this  she  was  brilliantly  successful ;  the 
piece  was  repeated  many  times  during  the 
season;  Love  in  a  Village  was  revived, 
specially  .for  the  purpose  of  introducing  her 
to  the  public  in  that  opera ;  and,  in  many 
other  pieces,  she  was  received  with  equal 
favour. 

Miss  Bolton  retained  her  station  with 
eclat,  for  seven  years ;  when,  after  a  court- 
ship of  some  length,  she  was  married  to 
Lord  Thurlow,  at"  the  church  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's in  the  Fields,  on  the  \  3th  of  Novem- 
ber 1813.  It  has  been  stated  that,  previ- 
ously to  her  marriage,  she  obtained  from 
Lord  Thurlow  an  annuity  for  her  father 
and  mother,  to  whom  she  was  deeply  and 
affectionately  attached.  Lady  Thurlow  ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  of  the  very  few 
actresses  who,  having  by  marriage  been 
elevated  to  the  peerage,  have  proved  them- 
selves capable  of  sustaining  a  high  charac- 
ter in  private  equally  as  in  public  life.  We 
have  never  heard  her  mentioned  but  in 
terms  of  respect — as  a  pattern  of  conjugal 
duty  and  domestic  happiness.  Her  lady- 
ship has  left  three  sons  ;  of  whom,  Edward 
Thomas,  the  eldest,  succeeded  to  the  family 
title  and  estates,  on  the  death  of  his  father, 
June  4,  1829. 

LORD   BLAXTYRE. 

The  Right  Hon.  Robert  Walter  Stewart, 
Lord  Blantyre,  of  the  county  of  Lanark, 
who  accidentally  lost  his  life  during  the 
disorders  at  Brussels,  in  September  last, 
was  of  a  branch  of  the  ancient  and  noble 
family  of  Stewart,  or  Stuart,  Dukes  of 
Lenox.  His  lordship  was  a  major-general 
in  the  army,  and  a  knight  companion  of  the 
order  of  the  Bath.  He  was  also  lord-lieu- 
tenant of  the  county  of  Renfrew.  This  no- 
bleman was  born  on  the  10th  of  June, 
1775;  and  he  succeeded  his  father,  Alex- 
ander, tenth  Lord  Blantyre,  on  the  5th  of 
November,  1783.  His  lordship  was  bred 
to  the  army,  into  which  he  entered  young. 
He  served  in  the  Duke  of  York's  expedi- 
tion to  Holland,  in  1 799  ;  in  Egypt  as  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Stuart,  in  1801  ;  in 
the  expedition  to  Pomerania  and  Zealand, 
in  1807  ;  and  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
in  the  Peninsular  war,  in  1809. 

Lord  Blantyre  married,  on  the  26th  of 
February,  1813,  Frances,  second  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  John  Rodney,  of  the  Island  of 
Ceylon  (son  of  Admiral  Sir  George,  first 


Lord  Rodney,  K.B.),  by  his  first  wife,  by 
the  Lady  Catherine  Nugent,  sister  of  the 
late  Earl  of  Westmeath.  A  sister  of  Lady 
Blantyre  is  married  to  the  Hon.  Major- 
General  Patrick  Stewart,  next  brother  to 
her  late  husband.  Lady  Blantyre  is  also 
half-sister  to  Lady  George  Lennox,  and  to 
Miss  Eliza  Rodney.  By  this  marriage 
Lord  Blantyre  has  left  a  son,  George,  his 
successor,  bom  in  1818,  and  a  family  of 
seven  or  eight  other  children. 

His  lordship  had  been  some  time  residing 
at  Brussels,  where,  from  a  local  accident,  he 
was  confined  to  his  chamber.  To  obtain  a 
view  of  the  proceedings  of  the  mob  in  their 
attack  upon  the  town,  he  unfortunately 
chanced  to  put  his  head  out-  of  the  window 
of  the  hotel — whence  he  had  just  before 
removed  a  maid-servant — and  was  instantly 
shot.  There  does  not,  however,  appear  to 
be  any  ground  for  the  belief  in  the  report 
that  he  was  the  victim  of  assassination. 
His  lordship  was  a  man  of  high  reputation 
— of  quiet,  domestic  habits,  and  was  greatly 
beloved. 

THE    DUKE    OF    ATHOL. 

His  Grace,  John  Murray,  Duke,  Marquis 
and  Earl  of  Athol ;  Marquis  and  Earl  of 
Tullibardin  ;  Earl  of  Strathsay  and  Stra- 
therdale ;  Viscount  Glenalmond,  Balquhi- 
crir,  and  Glenlyon ;  Baron  Murray,  of  Tul- 
libardin ;  Lord  Belvemere  and  Gask,  in 
North  Britain ;  Earl  Strange,  Baron 
Strange,  and  Baron  Murray,  of  Stanley,  in 
the  county  of  Gloucester,  in  the  Peerage  of 
the  United  Kingdom ;  K.  T.  ;  F.  R.  S. ; 
Lord  Lieutenant  and  Hereditary  Sheriff  of 
the  county  of  Perth  ;  Captain-General  and 
Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  was  the  Re- 
presentative of  the  family  of  Murray,  which 
derives  its  origin  from  John  de  Moravia, 
Sheriff  of  Perthshire  in  the  year  1219. 
William,  grandson  of  John  de  Moravia, 
was  one  of  the  Magnates  Scotice  sum- 
moned to  Berwick  by  King  Edward  I.,  in 
1292  ;  and,  by  marriage  with  Ann,  daughter 
of  Malin,  Seneschal  of  Strathan,  he  acquired 
the  lands  of  Tullibardin,  of  which  his  des- 
cendants were  nominated  Barons.  In  1736 
the  absolute  sovereignty  of  the  Isle  of  Man 
devolved  upon  James,  second  Duke  of 
Athol,  as  the  heir  of  the  Stanley  family, 
to  which  it  had  been  granted  by  King 
Henry  IV.  in  1406.  By  his  nephew  and 
successor,  John,  third  Duke  of  Athol,  and 
father  of  the  late  Duke,  to  whom  this  no- 
tice refers,  the  sovereignty  of  the  Isle  of 
Man  was  transferred  to  the  British  govern- 
ment for  the  sum  of  £70,000  ;  the  family, 
however,  reserving  their  landed  interest, 
with  the  patronage  of  the  bishopric,  and 
other  ecclesiastical  benefices,  on  payment  of 
the  annual  sum  of  £101.  15s.  lid.  and 
rendering  two  falcons  to  the  Kings  and 
Queens  of  England  upon  the  days  of  their 
coronation. 

His  Grace,  the  late  Duke,  was  born  on 
the  30th  of  June,  1755  ;  he  succeeded  to 


1831.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


Ill 


the  Scottish  honours  of  his  family,  at  the 
decease  of  his  father,  on  the  5th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1774  ;  he  obtained  the  English  earl- 
dom of  Strange,  and  Barony  of  Murray,  of 
Stanley,  by  creation  on  the  18th  of  Au- 
gusr,  1780;  and  he  inherited  the  Barony 
of  Strange,  at  the  decease  of  his  mother, 
who  was  Baroness  of  Strange  in  her  own 
right,  in  1805.  His  mother  was  the  Lady 
Charlotte  Murray,  only  daughter  of  James, 
second  Duke  of  Athol.  His  Grace  mar- 
ried, on  the  26th  of  December,  1774,  Jane, 
eldest  daughter  of  Charles,  ninth  Lord 
Cathcart,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and 
three  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  John, 
born  in  1778,  has  for  some  years  been  an 
inmate  of  a  lunatic  asylum,  at  Kilbourne, 
a  circumstance  which  proved  a  source  of 
deep  and  permanent  affliction  to  his  father. 
His  malady  is  said  to  have  originated  in  a 
brain  fever,  consequent  on  imprudent  bath- 
ing. From  the  unhappy  state  of  his  intel- 
lect, his  brother,  James,  born  in  1782, 
supersedes  him,  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  par- 
liament, and  succeeds  to  the  family  honours 
and  estates,  as  fifth  Duke  of  Athol,  &c. 
This  nobleman  married,  in  1810,  the  Lady 
Emily  Frances  Percy,  sister  of  the  present 
Duke  of  Northumberland ;  and,  in  1821, 
he  was  created  Baron  Glenlyon,of  Glenlyon, 
in  the  county  of  Perth.  The  Duke's  eldest 
daughter,  Charlotte,  was  married,  first,  to 
the  late  Sir  John  Menzies,  Bart. ;  secondly, 
to  Rear-Admiral  Adam  Drummond,  of 
Meginch  :  his  second  daughter,  Amelia 
Sophia,  is  married  to  Viscount  Strathallan ; 
and  his  third,  Elizabeth,  to  Sir  Evan  John 
Macgregor  Murray,  Bart.  His  Grace's 
first  wife  dying  in  1790,  he  married  in 
1704,  Margery,  eldest  daughter  of  James, 
sixteenth  Lord  Forbes,  and  relict  of 
Macleod,  by  whom  he  had  several  children, 
all  now  deceased. 


For  thirty-six  years  the  Duke  of  Athol 
had  enjoyed  the  office  of  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  his  county  ;  in  which,  too,  the  greater 
part  of  his  life  had  been  spent.  As  a 
spirited  and  enterprising  landed  proprietor, 
his  loss  there  will  be  deeply  felt.  His 
Grace  died  at  his  seat,  Athol  House,  Dun- 
keld,  Perthshire,  on  the  29th  of  September. 
His  funeral  took  place  on  the  18th  of  Octo- 
ber, in  a  manner  strictly  private,  and  void 
of  ostentatious  ceremony.  According  to  his 
express  wish,  his  body  was  deposited  hi  a 
coffin  made  of  one  of  his  own  larch  trees, 
without  any  covering,  but  highly  polished 
and  varnished,  that  thus  another  trial  might 
be  given  of  the  durability  of  his  favourite 
timber.  The  funeral  service  was  read  by 
the  Bishop  of  Rochester ;  and  a  mournful 
procession,  consisting  of  the  members  of 
the  family,  and  the  immediate  relations  and 
friends  of  the  deceased,  conveyed  his  re- 
mains to  the  burial-place  of  his  fathers. 

ADMIRAL  SIR  JOHN  NICHOLLS,  K.C.B. 

This  officer,  born  in  1758,  died  early  in 
September,  at  his  residence  in  Somerset- 
shire. According  to  the  custom  formerly 
prevalent  with  those  who  had  interest,  he 
entered  the  service  in  his  childhood  ;  and, 
after  passing  through  all  the  respective  gra- 
dations of  rank,  he  was  made  Post-Captain 
in  1788.  In  the  war  that  broke  out  after 
the  commencement  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, he,  in  1793,  commanded  the  Royal 
Sovereign,  of  100  guns,  at  that  time  bear- 
ing the  flag  of  Admiral  Lord  Graves  ;  in 
1807,  he  commanded  the  Marlborough,  of 
74  guns ;  in  1810  he  was  made  Rear- 
Admiral;  in  1820,  K.C.B. ;  in  1825, Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  Blue ;  and  in  1830,  Ad- 
miral of  the  White.  He  was  some  time 
Comptroller  of  the  Navy. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

AT  this  season  of  the  year,  our  Correspondents  have  little  to  communicate  on 
the  ordinary  occupations  of  husbandry ;  their  letters  at  the  present  turbulent 
crisis,  are  filled  with  very  different,  indeed,  disheartening  subjects,  with  the  con- 
solation, however,  that  a  stop  has  at  length  been  put  to  the  horrible  devastations 
which  have  prevailed  almost  throughout"  the  country,  and  that  great  numbers  of 
misguided  and  revengeful  delinquents  have  been  apprehended.  In  those  fortunate 
districts  which  escaped  the  dreadful  visitations,  among  which  Herts,  as  in  other 
respects,  formerly  adverted  to,  stands  most  memorably  and  creditably  prominent, 
the  arrears  of  cultivation  have  been  completed  in  a  style  considerably  superior  to 
expectation  for  times  like  the  present ;  in  those  most  subjected  to  the  recent 
calamities,  so  much  cannot  be  expected,  and  great  interruption  must  have  there 
been  experienced  to  the  completion  of  the  year's  business,  as  well  as  derangement 
and  deterioration  of  the  prospects  of  the  year  ensuing.  The  wheats  in  the  southern 
and  forward  counties,  are  generally  above  ground,  and  upon  dry  and  wholesome 
soils,  have  as  fine  and  promising  an  appearance  as  could  possibly  be  expected,  upon 
lands  in  their  notoriously  neglected  state.  Our  late  letters  make  no  further  men- 
tion of  the  slug,  the  forwardest  wheats  probably  getting  beyond  its  powers,  and  a 
frost  of  some  length  will  prove  the  only  radical  remedy.  It  was  stated  in  our 
last,  that  the  kindliness  of  the  season  had  induced  many  farmers  to  extend  their 
breadth  of  wheat.  We  have  since  been  informed,  in  fact,  several  instances  have 
come  under  our  own  observation,  that  many  others  have  been  deterred  from  risk- 
ing a  wheat  crop  on  part  of  their  lands,  both  from  the  unfortunate  experience  of 
their  two  last  crops,  and  the  deplorably  foul  and  exhausted  state  of  the  soil,  much 


112  Agricultural  Report.  [JAN. 

of  which  it  will  be  to  their  obvious  advantage  to  throw  out  of  culture.  Wheat 
continues  to  rise  gradually  at  market,  and  the  quantity  of  home  grown  is  gene- 
rally small ;  so  premature  and  erroneous  was  the  public  calculation  on  the  late 
crop.  In  the  poor  land  counties,  little  has  been  hitherto  threshed,  beyond  the 
demand  for  seed,  and  the  surplus,  which  want  of  money  must  soon  bring  to 
market,  is  reported  to  be  low  to  a  disheartening  degree ;  a  still  advancing  price 
must  be  expected.  Thus  the  country  can  ill  afford  the  waste  and  destruction 
which  has  been  made.  Barley,  though  a  defective  crop,  is  heavy  of  sale,  as  are 
oats  from  their  superior  plenty.  Pulse  hold  their  price,  with  an  inclination  to 
advance.  Wheat  seed  has  been  fortunately  got  in,  throughout  the  great  corn 
county  of  Norfolk,  where  the  superior  culture  of  the  dibble  has  prevailed  to  a  great 
extent:  subject,  however,  to  (the  usual  disadvantage  of  that  mode,)  insufficient 
clearing  of  the  soil  from  weeds,  which  can  only  be  effected  through  wide 
rows. 

The  markets  for  store  cattle  are  on  the  advance,  and  good  wedders  and  ewes — 
but  the  markets  have  been  glutted  with  ordinary  and  unsound  mutton  :  of  the 
latter,  lots  have  been  burned  in  Smithfield.  Great  complaints  from  Wales,  of  the 
low  prices  of  stock,  where  pigs  of  six  months  are  selling  at  four  or  five  shillings 
each.  The  price  of  store  stock  has  been  there  calculated  throughout  the  summer 
and  autumn,  at  forty  per  cent.,  in  proportion,  below  the  price  of  corn.  Gene- 
rally, however,  in  the  country,  complaints  are  made  that  fat  stock  has  produced 
no  profit,  and  that  the  prospect  for  winter  feeding  is  discouraging.  Horses  for 
saddle  and  quick  draught,  are  lower  than  during  many  years  past.  Wool  continues 
rather  on  the  decline,  the  buyers  in  the  first  months  of  its  revival,  having  so 
amply  stocked  themselves.  It  will  probably  start  again  in  the  spring.  The 
whole  duty  on  hops  for  the  present  year,  amounts  to  £153,125  18s.  6d.  The  trade 
continues  very  dull,  with  little  or  no  change  in  the  price.  The  thirty-second 
anniversary  of  the  London  Cattle  Show  has  just  passed.  The  exhibition  consisted 
of  the  usual  articles,  and  the  only  novelty  which  occurred,  were  the  extension  of 
it  to  four  days,  and  the  distribution  of  gold  and  silver  medals.  Except  on  the 
last  day,  it  was  not  so  numerously  attended  as  formerly;  and,  for  some  years  past, 
few  men  of  rank  have  been  seen  there. 

Public  opinion  has  gone  generally  against  the  farmers,  whose  complaints  formerly 
were  not  deemed  just ;  but  their  justice  has  been  of  late  too  pointedly  proved  ! 
Their  losses  have  been  progressive  from  year  to  year ;  their  returns,  instead  of 
affording  them  a  living,  being  inadequate  to  the  expences  of  culture,  and  the 
payment  of  rent,  tithes,  poors'  rates,  and  taxes.  These  must  undoubtedly  be 
reduced,  and  that  to  a  considerable  extent,  before  British  farming  can  flourish  as 
heretofore.  This  necessity,  ultimately  pressing  on  the  landlords,  will  compel 
their  votes  for  the  lowest  p'ossible  reduction  of  taxes.  Tithes  seem  to  present  the 
greatest  difficulty ;  no  mode  of  commutation  hitherto  proposed,  appearing  to  be 
satisfactory,  and  tl 


the  general  opinion  for  their  entire  abolition  gradually  gaining 
ground.  A  letter,  however,  has  lately  appeared  in  the  County  Chronicle,  with 
the  averment  that  the  farmer  profits  from  forty  to  cent,  per  cent.,  by  the 
present  tithing  system ;  yet  with  such  notable  acquisitions  the  farmer  cannot 
live. 

Never  were  complaints  better  grounded,  or  more  truly  affecting,  than  those  of 
the  agricultural  labourers.  They  have  been  oppressed,  neglected,  starved,  in  a 
land  of  superabundance,  flowing  from  their  own  labour.  But  whatever  the  farmers 
may  have  to  answer  for  originally,  it  has  been  obviously  out  of  their  power,  of 
late,  to  increase  labourers'  wages,  or  even  afford  employment  for  the  numbers 
depending  upon  it.  This  can  only  be  effected  by  the  landlords  and  the  legis- 
lature. 

It  is  revolting  to  find  a  considerable  part  of  the  public,  safe  and  comfortable  at 
home  by  their  fire-sides,  defending  the  conduct  of  the  peasantry,  since  it  must  l>et 
productive  ultimately  of  public  benefit — thus,  as  of  old,  the  end  sanctifies  the 
means.  The  cry  against  threshing  machines  is  hollow  and  absurd ;  were  farming 
productive,  the  tenantry  would  be  able  to  employ  a  fair  complement  of  labourers, 
and  yet  keep  their  machines,  since  threshing  with  the  flail  is  by  no  means  a 
favourite  branch  of  labour  with  the  husbandmen.  In  reality,  to  talk  of  the  disuse 
of  machinery  in  this  manufacturing  country,  is  to  talk  without  book. 

But  it  is  satisfactory  to  conclude,  that  effective  measures  are  in  operation,  for 
ameliorating  the  condition  of  the  whole  body  of  the  peasantry.  ^ 

Smi&fteld—E&iS,  3s.  to  4s.— Mutton,  2s,  lOd.  to  4s.  6d Veal,  4s.  6d.  to  5s.  Cd. 

—Pork,  3s.  8d.  to  5s.— Hough  fat,  2s.  lOd. 

Corn  Exchange.— Wheat,  56s.  to  76s. — Barley,  28s.  to  53s Oats,   19s.  to  32. — 

London  41b.  loaf,  lOd — Hay,  45s.  to  105s.— Clover  ditto,  50s.  to  110s.— Straw, 
30s.  to  36s. 

.  Coals  in  the  Pool,  30s.  to  42s  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  Dec.  20th. 


1331.]  [     113    ] 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 


SUGAR.*— A  general  and  extensive  demand  for  Muscavadoes  continued  during 
the  last  week  ;  extensive  purchases  would  have  taken  place,  but  owing  to  a  short 
supply  of  the  qualities  most  in  demand,  which  were  strong  for  refining  and  very 
low  brown,  the  prices  were,  6d.  to  Is.  per  cwt.  higher ;  estimated  sales,  3,300  hhds. 
and  tierces.  The  stock  of  West  Indian  Sugars  is  now  40,064  hhds.  and  tierces,  being 
4,606  less  than  last  year.  The  delivery  of  West  India  Sugars  last  week  was, 
3,275  hhds.  and  tierces,  being,  341  more  than  last  year;  the  delivery  of  Mauritius 
last  week,  3,003  bags,  being  560  more  than  the  corresponding  week  of  1829  ;  the 
market  is  firm  at  the  improvement  we  have  stated.  Good  new  Sugars  brought 
forward  have  sold  freely.  The  refined  market  Was  more  firm  last  week  ;  no  brown 
lumps  offered  under  62s. ;  they  have  been  selling  at  61s.  and  61s.  6d. ;  nearly  all 
the  lumps  are  cleared  off  the  market.  The  prices  of  refined  free  on  board  are  now 
2s.  or  3s.  lower  than  last  year,  62s.  readily  realized  for  low  lumps  from  the  great 
improvement  in  the  Sugar  Market ;  Mauritius  and  East  India  Sugars  have  com- 
manded a  profit,  Is.  or  Is.  6d.  per  cwt. ;  Siam  Sugar  sold  at  the  advance  of  Is. 
per  cwt. 

COFFEE.— The  public  Sales  of  Coffee  last  week,  were  confined  to  small  par- 
cels of  Jamaica,  Demerara,  and  Berbice  ;  a  few  lots  of  Jamaica  ordinary  sold,  Is. 
and  2s.  higher ;  the  demand  for  foreign  Coffee  has  been  general  and  extensive  ; 
about  1,700  bags  Brazil,  sold  chiefly  at  33s.  and  34s.;  parcels  of  St.  Domingo, 
32s.  6d.,  and  Cheribon  at  the  same  price.  The  Coffee  Market  is  unvaried. 

RUM,  BRANDY,  HOLLANDS. — The  demand  for  Rum  continued  general  and 
extensive  last  week  ;  nearly  1,200  puncheons  have  been  sold  at  a  further  advance 
of  ^  to  Id.  per  gallon  ;  in  Jamaica  Rum  there  are  no  sales.  Brandy  and  Geneva 
are  neglected. 

HEMP,  FLAX,  AND  TALLOW. — The  Tallow  Market  continues  firmly  advancing, 
the  late  imports  are  on  the  most  extensive  scale.  Flax  is  firm,  Hemp  a  shade 
lower. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12. 1. — Rotterdam,  12.  |. — Hamburgh, 

13.  13. Altona,  13.  13^.— Paris,  25.  35 — Bordeaux,  25.  70 — Frankfort,  15.  0. 

— Petersburg,  10.  0. — Vienna,  109.  0 — Trieste,  109.  0  — Madrid,  36.  ^. — Cadiz, 
36.  Oi— Bilboa,  36.  0|.— Barcelona,  36.  0.— Seville,  36.  0^.— Gibraltar,  47-  0|.— 
Leghorn,  47.  0^.— Genoa,  25.  75.— Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  48.  O^.— Naples,  39.0. 
—Palermo,  118.  0.— Lisbon,  45.  0.— Oporto,  45.  £.— Rio  Janeiro,  18.  0.— Bahia, 
25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  OJ.— Cork,  1.  04. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od.— Foreign  Gold  in  Bars 
£3.  17s.  9d.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  Os.  Od.— New  Dollars,  £0.  4s.  9id.— Silver  in 
Bars  (standard),  £0.  Os.  Od. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  Cornhill.— Birmingham  CANAL,  (\  sh.)  284J.— 
Coventry,  850/. — Ellesmere  and  Chester,  73/. — Grand  Junction,  2457 — Kennet  and 
Avon,  25J/. -Leeds  and  Liverpool,  395J.--Oxfbrd,  500/.~Regent's,  18±/.— Trent  and 
Mersey,  (\  sh.)  600/. — Warwick  and  Birmingham,  280/. — London  DOCKS  (Stock) 
67 i/.— West  India  (Stock),  170/.— East  London  WATER  WORKS,  120/.— Grand 
Junction,  OO/ — West  Middlesex,  76/.— Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE, 
8J/.— Globe,  OOW.— Guardian,  251.— Hope  Life,  5fJ.— Imperial  Fire,  OOO/.—  GAS- 
LIGHT Westminster,  chartered  Company,  54/.— City,  19 1/.-  British,  1|  dis  — 
Leeds,  195/. 


M.M.  NeiD  Series. -VOL.  XL  No.  61. 


C 


[JAN. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 

Announced  from  November  23d,  to  December  22d,  1830,  in  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

J.  Lee,  Brighton,  victualler. 

J.  E.  Rose,  Bath,  linen-draper. 

J.  Kinsr,  Lamb's  Conduit-street, draper. 

J.  F.  Pan-is,  Maula  Hill,  brick-maker. 

H.  J.  Torrington,  Battle-bridge-wharf,  builder. 

P.  Shadrack,  Brighton,  plumber. 

W.  Locke,  Pury-street,  Edmunds,  innkeeper. 

BANKRUPTCIES. 

[This  Month  140.] 
Solicitors'  Names  are  in  Parentheses. 

Atkinson,  J.,  Cock -lane,  brass-founder.  (Norton, 
Jewin-street. 

Andrews,  J.  N.,  Northampton,  victualler,  (Vin- 
cent, Temple ;  Cooke,  Northampton. 

Adron,  W.  and  C.,  St.  Pancras,  stone-masons. 
(Philby,  Charlotte-street. 

Ardenne,  R.  H.,  Southwark,  cabinet-maker. 
(Dover,  Great  Winchester-street. 

Allen,  S.,  Stratford,  coal-merchant.  (Hilleary, 
Stratford. 

Alewvn,  J.,  Fenchurch-street,  merchant.  (King, 
Token-house-yard . 

Bayes,  W.,  Gainsburgh,  iron-founder.  (Dawson 
and  Co.,  New  Boswell-court ;  Codd  and  Co., 
Gainsburgh. 

Bell,  M.,  Great  Surrey-street,  victualler.  (Nind 
and  Co.,  Tlirogmorton-street. 

Bed  ford,  T.,  Wantage,  post-  horse-master.  (Hague, 
Nelson -square. 

Bray,  W.  F.,  Liverpool-street, builder.  (Atkins, 
Fox  Ordinary-court. 

Bedford,  1).,  London-wall,  victualler.  (Parnell, 
Spitaltields. 

Boone.G.,  Well?,  innholdcr.  (Blake,  Palsgrave- 
place  ;  Lax,  Wells. 

Briscoe,  R.,  Manchester,  shopkeeper.  (Alding- 
ton and  Co.,  Bedford-row  :  Dean,  Manchester. 

Bell,  H.,  Crown-court,  Threadnecdle-street,  mer- 
chant. (Nind  and  Co.,  Throgmorton-street. 

Brown,  J.,  Old  Kent-road,  victualler.  (Young 
and  Co.,  Blackman-street. 

Bragg,  J.,  Harrington,  shipowner.  (Norris  and 
Co.,  John-street;  Wilson, Liverpool. 

Bragg,  J.,  Aketon,  Spofforth,  York,  bleacher. 
(Dawson  and  Co.,  New  Boswell-court;  Gill, 
Knaresborough. 

Bricknell,  J.  P.  A.,  Exeter,  haberdasher.  (Ad- 
lington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Furlong,  Exeter. 

Brooks,  T.,  jun.,  Hunter-street,  music-seller. 
(Aston,  Old  Broad-street. 

Bristow,  W.,  Lambeth,  baker.  (Hill,  Alderman- 
bury. 

Boot,  J.,  Nottingham,  bleacher.  (Kniield,  Gray's, 
inn  ;  Eufield  and  Son,  Nottingham. 

Beddall,  J.  and  P.,  High  Holborn,  carpenters. 
(Williams,  Aifred-placo. 

Bagley,  !>.,  Sedgeley,  pig  iron-maker.  (Barber, 
Fetter-lane. 

Brooks.  T.,  Manchester,  haberdasher.  (Hurd 
and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Booth  and  Co.,  Manchester. 

Cansdell,  W.,  Bishop.«gate -street,  auctioneer. 
(Towne,  Broad-street-buildings. 

Chapman,  R.,  Islington,  builder.  (Ashley,  Old- 
street-road. 

Colson,  H.,  Clapton,  coach-proprielor.  (Randall, 
Bank-chambers. 

Collett,  H.,  Cheltenham,  grocer.  (Bousfield, 
Chatham-plate;  Winferbotham,  Cheltenham. 

Cullingford,  R.,  Marylehone  -  lane,  victualler. 
(Smith,  Basinghall-strcet. 

Clarkson,  J.,  Kinpston-upon-Hull,  airent.  (Rush- 
worth,  Symond's-inn  ;  Brown,  Kingston-upon- 
Hull. 

Cope,  H.,  Mile-end-road,  cattle-dealer.  (Darke, 
Red  Lion-square. 

Corden,  W.  J.,  Manchester,  warehouseman. 
(Hindmarsh  and  Son,  3Ianchester,  and  Crescent, 
Jewin-strect. 


Cope,  H.  Barnet,  tailor.  (Bousfield,  Chatham- 
place. 

Cross,  R.,  Manchester,  publican.  (Adlingtoa 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row;  Morris  and  Co.,  Man- 
chester. 

Dickins,  W.,  jun.,  Northampton,   tailor.    (Vin- 
cent, Temple  ;  Cooke,  Northampton. 
Delves,    R.,    Tunbridge    Wells,  lodging-house- 
keeper.   (Burfoot,  Temple  ;  Sprott,  Tunbridge 
Wells. 
Drysdale,   J.,   Wapping,   ship-chandler.    (Dods, 

Northumberland-street. 
Dayus.H.,  Southwark,  engineer.    (Briggs,  Lin- 

coln's-inn-tields. 

Donald,  J.,  Hayton, cattle-salesman.    (Chisholme 
and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-fields ;  Fisher  and  Son, 
Cockertnouth. 
Emden,  S.,Bncklersbury,  merchant.  (Bourdillon, 

Winchester-street. 

Earl,  J.,  Hackney,  cheesemonger.  (Dods, North- 
umberland-street. 

Fielding,  J.  and  J.,  Catterall,  calico-printers. 
(Ellis  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane;  Dixon  and  Co., 
Preston ;  Brackenbury,  Manchester. 

Fossick,  S.,  Mumford-court,  Milk-street,  ware- 
houseman, and  Gracechurch-street,  umbrella- 
manufacturer.  (Holt,  Threadneedle-street. 

Friend,  E.  A.,  Cambridge,  livery-stable-keeper. 
(Robinson  and  Sons,  Half-moon-street  ;  Robin- 
son, Cambridge. 

Fogg,  J.,  Manchester.surgeon.  (Willettand  Co., 
Essex-street ;  Babb,  Manchester. 

Fenn,  W.  H..  Old  Change,  tea-dealer.  (Starling, 
Leicester-square. 

Garraway,  J  ,  Batheaston,  baker  (Williams  and 
Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-iields  ;  Mochey,  Bath. 

Gamble,  J.  and  T.,  Kidd,  Sutton-in-Holderness, 
wood-sawyers.  (Rosser  and  Son,  Gray's-inn  ; 
England  and  Co.,  Hull. 

Glover,  S., Poitland-road,  bricklayer,  (Chester, 
Newfngton. 

Glover,  J.,  Wigan,  draper.  (Armstrong,  Staple- 
inn  ;  Grimshaw  and  Co.,  Wigan. 

Kodsoll,  W.,  jun.,  South-Ash,  paper  -  maker. 
(Davies,  Devonshire-square. 

Hebeit,  H.,  Lcman-street,  wine-merchant.  (Holt, 
Threadneedlp-slreet. 

Holland,  T.,  Birmingham,  japanner.  (Burfoot, 
Temple  ;  Page,  Birmingham. 

Harrison,  H.,  Manchester,  merchant.  (Adlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row;  Houghton  and  Co., 
Liverpool. 

Harrold,  E.,  Wolverhampton,  cotton-spinner. 
(Austen  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Palmer,  Coleshil!. 

Humfrey,  J.,  Manningtree,  wine  -  merchant. 
(Bromley,  Gray's-inn  ;  Notcutt,  Ipswich. 

Henn,  A.  H.,  Holborn,  hatter.  (Heard,  Greut 
Prescot-street. 

Hodsoll,J.,  Farringham,  miller.  (Fox  and  Co., 
Fred  crick's- place. 

Hayden,  W.,  Oxford-street,  haberdasher.  (Gar- 
grave,  Buckingdam-street. 

Husail,  J.,  Lawrence-lane,  tea-dealer.  (Hill  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn. 

Hawes,  R.  B.  and  C.  Smith,  Walvvorth,  builders. 
(Watson  and  Son,  Bouverie-street. 

He.ldon,  J.  and  H.,  Lambeth,  linen-drapers. 
(Jones,  Sise-lane. 

Hall,  H.  B.,  Minories  and  Bow,  merchant.  (Ja- 
cobs, Crosby-square. 

Jenkins,  J.,  Marsbneld,  dealer.  (Evans  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn;  Perkins,  Bristol. 

Joseph,  A.,  Penzance,  flour-dealer.  (Price  and 
Co.,  Lincoln's-inn  ;  Emonds,  Penzance. 

Jackson,  D.  and  P.,  Manchester,  carvers  and 
gilders,  (Makinson  and  Co.,  Temple. 

Johnson,  L.,  York,  linendraper.  (VVilson,  South- 
ampton-street ;  Payne  and  Co.,  Leeds. 

Kettel,  G.,  Tunbridge  Wells,  corn  -  dealer. 
Brou^h,  Fleet-street. 

Kctel,  C.,  Tunbridge  Wells,  brewer.  (Davie*, 
Devonshire  square. 


1831.] 


List  of  Bankrupts . 


115 


Knight,  C.,  Basinghall-Btreet,  dealer.     (Fisher, 

Wai  brook. 
Kelly,  T.,    Liverpool,  grocer.    (Willet  and  Co., 

Essex-street. 

Killam,  W.,  Kirton-in-Lindsey,  victualler.  (Eyre 
and  Co.,  Gray's- inn  ;  Nicholson  and  Co.,Glam- 
lord  Brings. 

Lock,  H.  A.  U.,  Lower  Thames-street,  Custom- 
house agent.    (Gregory,  Clement's-inn. 
Larkaii,  S.  Greenwich,  victualler.    (Gamlen  and 

Co.,  Furnival's-inn. 
Laing,  J.,  Collcgdean,  and  Stanmore,  graziers. 

(Crosse,  Surrey-street. 
Lewis,   J.,  Tenby,  draper.     (Blower,  Lincoln's- 

inn-fields  ;  .Daniels,  Gregory,  and  Co.,  Bristol. 
Langf'ord,  J.,  Dorrington  grove,   and    Poolquay, 
farmer.    (Clark  and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-fields  ; 
Williams,  Shrewsbury. 
Marshall,   J.,    Dartford,  paper  -  mould  -  maker. 

(Richardson  and  Co.,  Bedford-row. 
Matthews,  J.,   Bristol  and  Bath,  picture  dealer. 

(Jones,  Crosby-square. 

IVioody,  G.,  Lincoln,  coach-maker.   (Ellis  andCo., 
Chancery-land  ;  Bromehead  and  Son,  Lincoln. 
Mumford,    S.,   Stanstead  -  street,    corn  -  dealer. 
(Taylor  and  Co.,  Temple;  Foster,  jun.,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Muston,  P.  I.,  and  T.  P.  Barlow,  Austin-friars, 
commission-merchants.  (Swain  and  Co.,  Fre- 
derick's-place. 

Manley,  T.,  Wentworth-street,  merchant.    (Gre- 
gory, King's-anns-yard 
Mackenzie,  W.,   Regent-street,  wine-merchant. 

(Wolston,  Furnival's  inn 

Malyon,  J.,  Old  Kent-road,  pawnbroker.    (Wat- 
son and  Sons,  Bouverie-street 
May,  J.,  Fenchurch-strect,  victualler.  (Hailstone, 

Lyon's-inn 

Neil,  W.,  Rowsey, brick  burner.    (Roc, 'Temple- 
chambers  ;  Footner,  Romsey 
Nokes,  W.,  Rotherhithe, medicine-vender.  (Bull, 

Holies-street 
Nicoll,  J.,   Liverpool,  sail-maker.    (Tavlor  and 

Co.,  Temple 
OMham,    M.,  Stock-port,  innkeeper.    (Milne  and 

Co.,  Temple;  Wood,  Bullock  Smithy 
Owen,  W.,  Speke,  farmer.    (Norris  and  Co.,  John- 
street  ;  Toulmin,  Liverpool 
Pronchett,   C.    P.,    Jewry -street,    iron-founder. 

(Haddan  and  Co.,  Angel-court 
Pongerard,  Fv,  Fenchurch-street,  merchant.  (Not- 

tey,  Thanet-place 

Parkin,  J.,  Sheffield,  fender-manufacturer.    (Tat- 

tershall,  Temple;  Tattershall  and  Co.,  Sheffield. 

Preece,  T.,  Lyecourt,  Hereford,  farmer.    (Smith, 

Basinghall-street ;  Coates  and  Co.,  Leominster 

Peskett,    G.,    Peckham,    surgeon.      (Thornbury, 

Chancery-lane. 

Pluminer,  J.,  and  W.Wilson,  Fenchurch-street, 
merchants.      CLeblanc  and  Co.,  New  Bridge- 
street. 
P.idley,  W.,  Tetford,  brewer.    (Eyre    and    Co., 

Gray's-inn  ;  Selwood.Horneastle. 
Paare,   W.,    Clerkenwell,    victualler.        (Willis, 

Sloane-square. 

Parkin,  J.,  E.  R.  Thomas,  and  J.  D.  Walford, 
Fenchurch-street,  brokers.  (Keavsey  and  Co., 
Lothbury. 

Price,  G.,  Chippen  Campden,  coal  -  merchant. 
(Sharpe  and  Co.,  Old  Jewry  ;  Willdns  and  Co., 
Bourton-on-the-Water. 

Prior,  W.,  Charlotte-street  and  Tottenham-court- 
road,  brewer.    (Aldridge  and  Co.,   Lincoln's- 
inn. 
Price,  J.,  Manchester,  paper-dealer,    (Milne  and 

Co.,  Temple  ;  Bent,  Manchester. 
Rayner,  J.,  Clerkenwell,  iron-founder.   (Wathen, 
Gray's-inn. 


Rinder,  H.,  Leeds,  victualler.  (Strangewayes  and 

Co.,Barnard's-Jnn  ;  Robinson,  Leeds. 
Renriv,  J.  H.,   Threadneedle-street,    merchant. 

(Oliverson  and  Co.,  Frederic-place 
Shacklefoni,  P.,  Andover,  draper.    (Evans  and 

Co.,  Gray's-inn. 

Spittle,   J.,  Francis-street,  horse-dealer.     (Rey- 
nolds, Golden-square. 

Shipman,  R.,  Mansfield,  grocer.  (Parsons,  Mans- 
field. 
Sindrey.W.,  Fish-street-hill,  victualler.    (Birket 

and  Co ,  Cloak-lane. 
Shirreff,  M.  A.,  Mount-street,  milliner.    (Dufour, 

Old  Mihnan-street. 
Smith,  G.   B.,  Bristol,  corn-factor.     (White,  Ljn- 

coln's-inn  ;  Bevan  and  Co.,  Bristol. 
Sweetapple,  B.  and  T.,  Godalming,  paper-manu- 
^  facturers.    (Pontifex,  St.  Andrew's-court 
Scbofield,   W.,    Clerkenweil-close,    silver-spnon- 
manufacturer.    (Templer  and  Shearman,  Great 
Tower-street. 
Smith,  B.,  jun.,  Birmingham, factor.    (Adlington 

and  Co.,  Bedford-row. 

Shaw,  J.  and  J.  Wood,  Dukinfield,   cotton-spin- 
ners.   Hampson,  Manchester. 
Seaman,  J.,  Tooting,  brewer.    (Capes,    Gray's- 
inn. 

Scholes,  J.,  J.  Broughton,  and  R.  Scholes,   Sad- 
dle  worth,  calico-printers.    (Adlington  and  Co., 
Bedford-row;  Morris  and  Co.,  Manchester. 
Taylor,    J.,   St.    George's-fields,   cheesemonger. 

(Wright,  Little  Aylie  street. 
Taylor,  J.,    Green-Arbour  -court,    type-founder. 

(Gadsden,  Fnrnival's-inn. 

Thomson,  G.  and  H.,  and  J,  Clarke,  Liverpool, 
merchants.  (31  akinson  and  Co., Temple  ;  Ogden, 
Manchester. 
Tristram,     W.,     Willenhall,    butcher,      (Hunt, 

Craven-street ;  Willirn  and  Son,  Bilston. 
Timms,    S.,     Ashby-de-la-Zouch,     confectioner. 
(Austen  and    Co.,  Gray's-inn ;    Green,  Ashby- 
de-la-Zouch. 
Thompson,  R.,  Leeds,  grocer.    (Atkinson  and  Co., 

Leeds. 

Thick,  T.,  Camden-town, plasterer.    (Gwle,  Iron- 
monger .lane. 

Tfrpin,  J.  and  A.  G.,  Doncaster,  coach-makers. 

(Galsworthy,  Cook's-court ;  Heaton,  Doncaster. 

Tillman,  J.,Exmouth,  glazier.    (Tiileard  and  Co., 

Old  Jewry. 
Upton,  G.,  Queen-street,  cheapside,  colourmaH. 

(Tucker,  Bank-chambers. 

Varley,  J.,  Manchester,  machine-maker.     (Back, 
Gray's-inn;    Winterbottom    and  Co.,  Heaton- 
Norris. 
Whare,  J.,   Leeds,   hatter.    (Shaw,    Ely-place ; 

Richardson,  Hull. 

Watkinson,  J.,  Manchester,  warehouseman.  (Per- 
kins and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Lewtas,  Manchester. 
Whit.bourn,    D.,    Darkhouse  -  lane,   fishmonger. 

(Hailstone,  Lyon's-inn. 
Wills,  J.  H..Bath,  baker.    (Williams,  Gray's-inn  ; 

Watts  and  Son,  Bath. 

Willder,   J.,    Birmingham,    victualler.    (Clarko 
and    Co.,    Lincoln's-inn-n'elds ;  Colmore,    Bir- 
mingham. 
Whereat,  J.,  Romsey,  ironmonger.   (Sandys  and 

Sons,  Crane-court;  Holmes,  Romsoy. 
Walker,  J.,  Portsmouth,  merchant.  (i3urt, Mitre- 

street. 
Webb,  S.,  Reading,    builder.    (Eyre    and    Co., 

Gray's-inn ;  Whateley,  Reading- 
Wilkinson,  G.  C.,  Bristol,   confectioner.    (Poola 
and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Cornish  and  Son,  Bristol. 
Wernham,  G.,  'Wallingford,  victualler.    (White, 

Lincoln's-inn  ;  Hedges,  Wallingford. 
Walters,  J.,  Worcester,  shoe-maker.    (Hamilton 
and  Co.,  Southampton-street. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  T.  Grantham,  to  the  "Rectory  of 
Barmborough,  Sussex. — Rev.  C.  j".  C. 
Bulteel,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Holbeeton, 
Diocese  of  Exeter.— Rev.  F.  H.  Pare, 


to  the  Vicarage  of  Cranborne,  Dorset. — 
Rev.  H.  P.  AVilloughby,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Marsh  Baldon,  Oxon.  —  Rev.  C. 
Richards.  Jun  ,  to  the  Rectory  of  Chale, 
Q  2 


116 


Ecclesiastical  Preferments,, 


[JAN. 


Isle  of  Wight.— Rev.  T.  Morgan,  to  the 
Parish  Church  of  Walterstone,  Here- 
ford, and  Old  Castle,  Monmouth.— Rev. 

C.  M.    Mount,     to    the   Prebend    of 
Coombe,  Wells  Cathedral.— Rev.  T.  H. 
Humphreys,  to  the  Rectory  and  Vica- 
rage of. St.  Mary's,  Tenby,  Pembroke. — 
Rev.  R.  Wrottesley,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Himley,  Stafford. — Rev.  C.  Smear,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Sudburn  cum  Capella  de 
Orford,  Suffolk.— Rev.  R.  H.  Chapman, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Kirkby  Wiske,  York. 
—Rev.  R.  Metcalf,  to  be  Minister  of 
the  Parish  of  Sunk  Island,  York.— Rev. 

D.  G.  Norris,  to4he  Vicarage  of  Kessing- 
land,  Suffolk.— Rev.  W.  D.  Thring,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Fisherton,  Delamere. — 
Rev.  J.   Parsons,    to   the   Vicarage  of 
Sherborne,   Dorset.— Rev.  C.  Buck,  to 
the  Rectory  of  St.  Stephen's,  Bristol.— 
Rev.  H.  Clissold,  to  the    Rectory  of 
Chelmondiston,  Suffolk.— Rev.F.  Faith- 
ful, to  the  Rectory  of  Headley,  Surrey. 
• — Rev.  E.  Richardson,  to  the  perpetual 
Curacy  of  St.  George,  Kendal — Rev.  T. 
J.  Theabald,  to  the  Rectory  of  Nunny, 
Somerset. — Rev.  R.  B.  Buckle,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Moreton,  Somerset.— Rev. 
J.  Smith,  to  a  Prebendal  Stall,  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral. — Rev.  F.  Cunningham,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Lowestoff,  Suffolk. — Rev.  J. 
Lubbock,   to   the    Vicarage    of   Potter 
Heigham,   Norfolk.— Rev.   E.  J.  How> 
man,  to  the  Rectory  of  Gunthorpe  cum 
Bale. — Rev.  E.  Hill,  to  the  perpetual 
Curacy  of  Hindley,  Lancashire.— Rev. 
R.  Robinson,  to  the  Evening  Lecture- 


ship of  Wolverhampton  Collegiate 
Church. — Rev.  W.  Le  Poer  French,  to 
a  vacant  Stall,  and  Living  of  Cleon, 
Leitrim. — Rev.  M.  Geary,  to  the  Vicar- 
age of  Sherborne,  Dorset. — Rev.  C.  Tur- 
ner, to  the  Rectory  of  Eastham,  with 
the  Chapelries  of  Hanley  William,  Han- 
ley  Chime,  and  Oreleton,  Worcester. 
— Rev.  G.  Burmester,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Little  Oakley,  Essex.— Rev. W.  K.  Fer- 
gusson,  to  the  Rectory  of  Belaugh,  Nor- 
folk.—Rev.  C.  Codd,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Clay  next  the  Sea.— Rev.  T.  W.  Gage,  to 
theVicarage  of  HighamFerrers,  and  Rev. 
R.  A.  Hannaford,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Ir- 
thingborough,  Northampton.  — Rev.  S. 
H.  Alderson,  to  be  Chaplain  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor. — Rev.  T.  Evans,  to  be  a 
Minor  Canon  of  Gloucester  Cathedral. 
—Rev.  J.  W.  King,  to  be  Chaplain  to 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland. — Rev. 
J.  Aspinall,  to  the  Curacy  of  St.  Luke, 
Liverpool. — Rev.W.  Seaton,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Lampeter  Velprey,  Pembroke. — 
Rev.  R.  A.  Arnold,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Ellough,  Suffolk.— Rev.  E.  Bullen,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Eastwell,  Leicester. — 
Rev.  J.  Bredin,  to  the  Precentorship  of 
Leighton,  Rectory  of  Nunney,  Ireland. 
—Rev.  A.  Colley,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Tullamoy,  Ireland  —Rev.  S.  B.  Ward, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Teffbnt  Evias,  Wilts. 
—Rev.  O.  Sergeant,  to  be  Chaplain  to 
the  Marquis  of  Stafford. — Rev.  J.  Cle- 
mentson,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Wolvey, 
Warwick. — Rev.  W.  L.  Townsend,  to 
the  Living  of  Alderton,  Gloucester. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY, 
Dec.  5.  Report  made  to  his  Majesty 
of  seven  prisoners  convicted  at  the  last 
Admiralty  Sessions,  when  two  were  or- 
dered for  execution. 

8.  Nearly  8,000  of    the  Societies  of 
Trades,  headed  by  their  delegates,  went 
in  grand  procession,  with  several  bands 
of  music,  and  a  variety  of  emblematical 
banners,  to  present  a  humble  and  loyal 
address  to. his  Majesty,  which  was  most 
graciously  received ;  it   was  signed  by 
upwards  of  37,000  mechanics. 

9.  Sessions  commenced    at    the  Old 
Bailey. 

— .  Chancellor  of  Exchequer  stated  in 
House  of  Commons  that  the  present  go- 
vernment were  inimical  to  plurality  of 
offices  in  the  church,  and  they  had  de- 
termined not  to  issue  the  ad  commendum 
on  Dr.  Philpotts'  appointment. 

— .  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Sussex  took  the  chair  as  President  of  the 
Royal  Society.  He  thanked  them  for 
the  great  honour  they  had  conferred 
upon  him  in  electing  him  president,  and 
assured  them  that  he  should  use  everv 


endeavour  in  his  power,  not  only  to  ad- 
vance the  interests  of  science  and  of 
the  society,  but  also  of  every  individual 
member,  who  should  be  alike  welcome 
to  him,  and  his  house  should  be  thrown 
open,  alternately  on  the  forenoons  and 
evenings  of  Wednesdays,  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Fellows  and  men  of  science. 

— .  Common  Council  of  City  of  Lon- 
don voted  rescinding  the  inscription  on 
the  Monument  reflecting  on  the  Roman 
Catholics. 

11.  Motion  made  in  House  of  Com- 
mons by  Chancellor  of  Exchequer,  for 
Accounts  "  of  the  population  of  each 
city  and  borough  in  England  now  re- 
turning members  to  Parliament,  to  be 
prepared  from  the  parliamentary  Census 
of  1821— Of  the  population  of  each  city 
and  town  in  England,  not  now  returning 
members  to  parliament,  which  amounted 
in  1821  to  10,000  or  upwards— Of  the 
population  of  each  county  in  England 
and  Scotland,  to  be  prepared  from  the 
same  census. — A  similar  return  of  the 
population  of  each  royal  burgh  in  Scot- 
land, now  sharing  in  the  return  of  a 


1831.] 


Chronology. 


117 


member  to  parliament,  and  each  city  not 
so  sharing,  the  population  of  which  in 
1821  exceeded  8,000." 

13.  Chancellor  of  Exchequer  said  in 
House  of  Commons  that  his  Majesty's 
ministers  were  determined,  whenever 
they  had  the  power  to  do  so,  to  abolish 
offices  which  had  no  duty  attached  to 
them.  "  Thank  God  !"  he  exclaimed, 
"  the  time  at  which  this  country  could  be 
governed  by  patronage  is  past"  !  !  ! 

15.  Seventh  Anniversary  of  London 
Mechanics'  Institution  held,  and  very 
numerously  attended.   The  Lord  Mayor 
was  present,   and  lit.  Hon  .R.  Wilmot 
Horton  promised  the  Institution  a  Series 
of  lectures  on    statistics    and  political 
economy,  especially  as  affecting  the  con- 
dition and  interests  of  the  operative  and 
labouring  classes. 

—  At  a  meeting  of  the  Freeholders  of 
Middlesex  held'  at  Hackney,  resolu- 
tions were  unanimously  passed  on  the 
alarming  state  of  the  country,  distress 
of  the  working  classes,  oppressive 
weight  of  taxation,  defective  state  of  the 
representation  of  the  people  in  Parlia- 
ment, and  petitions  founded  thereon 
were  voted  to  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment. Mr.  Byng,  member  for  the  coun- 
ty, said,  "  sinecures  should  be  abolished, 
and  the  children  of  the  aristocracy  should 
not  be  any  longer  quartered  on  the  pub- 
lic." 

16.  Two  convicts  executed  at  Execu- 
tion Dock  for  piracy. 

— .  Sessions  terminated  at  the  Old 
Bailey,  when  1 5  pi*isoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death  :  a  considerable  number 
were  transported  and  imprisoned  for  va- 
rious periods. 

— •.  The  Duke  of  Northumberland  in- 
troduced to  the  King  at  the  levee,  on 
returning  from  the  Lord  Lieutenancy 
of  Ireland. 

22.  Lecture  delivered  at  the  Mecha- 
nics' Institution,   London,  by  the  Rt. 
Hon.  It.  AVilmot  Horton,  on  the  state  of 
the  Country  and  its  Taxation.     He  was 
attended  by  several  noblemen  and  gen- 
tlemen. 

23.  Parliament  adjourned  to  Feb.  3, 
1831. 

— .  News  arrived  from  Paris  of  the 
condemnation  of  the  Ministers  of  the 
late  King  Charles  X.  to  perpetual  im- 
prisonment, 

— .  Papers  ordered  in  House  of  Com- 


mons for  explanation   of  the  Sinecures, 
unmerited  Pensions,  &c.  &c. 

MARRIAGES. 

Hon.  and  Rev.  John  Vernon  (brother 
to  Lord  Vernon),  to  Frances  Barbara, 
second  daughter  of  T.  Duncombe,  esq — 
H.  W.  Chichester,  esq.,  to  Miss  Isabella 
Manners  Sutton,  daughter  of  the  late 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  —  Patrick 
Persse  Fitzpatrick,  esq.,  commissioner 
of  Excise  in  Ireland,  to  Margaret,  third 
daughter  of  J.  Godmar,  esq.— Lord 
Louth,  to  Miss  Anna  Maria  Roche; 
they  were  married  at  Sto.  George's,  Ha- 
nover-square, by  the  Bishop  ot  London, 
and  previously,  according  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  by  Prince  Charles 
Abbe  de  Broglie. — Earl  of  Jermyn,  el- 
dest son  of  the  Marquis  of  Bristol,  to 
Lady  C.  Manners,  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Rutland. — Hon.  G.  Anson,  second  son 
of  late  Lord  Anson,  to  Hon.  Isabella 
Elizabeth  Annabella,  third  daughter  of 
fhe  late  Lord  Forrester.— J.  B.  Tre- 
vanion,  esq.  to  Susannah,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  Bart — Rev. 
C.  H.  John  Mildmay,  brother  to  Sir  H. 
St.  J.  Mildmay,  Bart.,  to  Hon.  Caroline 
Waldegrave,  youngest  daughter  of  the 
late  Admiral  Lord  Badstock. — Capt.  A. 
Wathen,  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Jane  Leslie, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Rothes. 

DEATHS. 

At  his  seat  at  Castle  Bernard,  the  Earl 
of  Bandon. — Admiral  Robert  Montagu. 
— Alderman  Crowder,  late  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  ;  and  J.  Peshlier  Crowder, 
esq.,  his  brother,  two  days  previous. — • 
Lord  Henley,  70.— Hon.  Hugh  Elliot, 
80,  formerly  governor  of  Madras ;  he 
has  left  nineteen  children. — The  Dow- 
ager Lady  Lushington. — Amelia,  widow 
of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  R.  Calder.— 
Rear  Admiral  Stiles,  7^.— Lieut.  Col. 
Barton,  2d  Life  Guards.— Very  Rev. 
E.  Mellish,  Rector  of  East  Tuddenham, 
Vicar  of  Honingham,  and  Dean  of  Here- 
ford.—At  Misterton,  R.  Astley,  esq.  87. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 
At  Rome,  His  Holiness  Francois  Xa- 
vier  Castiglione,  Pope  Pius  VIII. — At 
Paris,  Mr.  Benjamin  Constant,  65, 
member  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 
—At  Nice,  Mrs.  Kelly,  of  Castle  Kelly; 
and  Sir  Robert  Williams,  Bart.,  M.P. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


NORTHUMBERLAND.— At  a  nu- 
merous and  highly  respebtable  meeting 
of  the  inhabitants  of  NeAvcastle-upon- 
Tyne  and  its  vicinity,  held  in  the  Guild- 
hall, December  21st,  the  Mayor  in  the 
Chair,  it  was  Resolved,  amongst  other 


resolutions — "  That  to  the  imperfect 
state  of  the  representation  are  mainly 
to  be  ascribed  the  excessive  evils  with 
which  the  country  is  afflicted ;  among 
which  we  may  enumerate — unjust  mo- 
nopolies— oppressive  and  vexatious  laws 


118 


Provincial  Occurrences  :    Yorkhire,  Norfolk,  fyc.  [JAN. 

pay  great  attention  to  the  Natural  His- 
tory, Natural  Philosophy,  and  Minera- 
logy of  the  county  ;  and  to  collect,  if 
possible,  portraits  of  all  eminent  men  of 
the  county. 


— and  a  most  profligate  waste  of  the 
public  money  ;  forming  a  train  of  evils, 
threatening,  in  their  consequences,  to 
involve  in  distress  and  ruin  every  class 
of  the  community." 

YORKSHIRE.— A  meeting  was  held 
at  Leeds,  on  Tuesday  evening  last,  of 
the  labouring  classes,  when  it  was  deter- 
mined to  form  a  junction  with  the  "  Na- 
tional Union"  among  all  trades,  the  ob- 
ject of  which  was  to  prevent,  by  every 
legal  means,  any  further  reduction  of 
wages.  Resolutions  were  passed  to  the 
effect  that  the  general  distress  among 
the  working  classes  is  attributable  to  un- 
necessary reduction  of  wages ;  that  the 
remedy  lay  in  national  unions  for  the 
.protection  of  labour  and  independence 
of  working  "people;  and  that  a  new 
weekly  paper  be  established,  that  the 
poor  might  be  certain  of  seeing  their  real 
situation  truly  represented.  This  "  Na- 
tional Union"  already  consists  of  100,000 
workmen,  and  its  funds  amount  to  a  con- 
siderable sum. — Leeds  Intelligencer,  Dec. 
9. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Dewsbury  and  the  neighbourhood,  se- 
veral Resolutions  were  unanimously 
passed  for  Reform  in  Parliament ;  the 
following  is  the  3d  Resolution — "  That, 
without  stating  instances  of  wasteful 
profligacy  more  determined  in  their  cha- 
racter, this  meeting  cannot  but  have  no- 
ticed a  statement  made  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  that  210  placemen  receive 
annually  among  them  nearly  £1,000,000. 
of  the  public  money,  which  sum  is  equi- 
valent (as  this  meeting  may  be  admitted 
to  suppose  each  labourer  to  have  a  wife 
and  two  children)  to  what  is  allowed  for 
the  sustenance  of  217,000  individuals  for 
for  the  same  space  of  time,  or  one  place- 
man receiving  annually  so  much  of  the 
public  money  as  is  paid  as  wages  in  the 
disturbed  districts  to  216  working  men 
and  their  families,  amounting  to  nearly 
1,000  persons!!! 

NORFOLK.— By  the  Abstract  of 
Receipts  and  Disbursements  of  the  trea- 
surer of  this  country,  from  Midsummer 
1829  to  Midsummer  1830,  it  appears 
that  the  sum  of  £19,873.  3s.  5d.  was  col- 
lected and  expended,  almost  the  whole 
of  it,  in  criminal  jurisprudence,  prisons, 
&c.,  and  the  Lunatic  Asylum  buildings 
and  repairs ;  the  cost  of 'the  latter  was 
upwards  of  .£3,000. — county  bridges  not 
quite  £400. — for  burying  dead  bodies 
washed  on  the  shore,  £25.  3s. 

The  sixth  annual  meeting  of  the 
subscribers  to  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich 
Museum  has  recently  taken  place,  when 
the  report  was  made,  and  ordered  to  be 
printed  ;  many  valuable  donations  have 
been  received'in  the  different  branches 
of  Natural  History.  It  was  suggested 
at  the  dinner  held  on  the  occasion,  to 


A  large  fish,  of  the  genus  Delphinus, 
has  been  taken  by  six  fishermen  at  Lynn, 
having  grounded  itself  on  the  sands  ;  it 
required  six  horses  to  drag  it  on  shore — 
its  length  was  22  feet— its  circumfe- 
rence 13. 

WORCESTERSHIRE.  —  By    the 

treasurer  of  the  public  stock  of  this 
county's  abstract  amount  of  receipts  and 
expenditure,  from  Michaelmas  sessions 
1829  to  Michaelmas  sessions  1830,  it  ap- 
pears that  the  sum  of  £9,164.  8s.  5d.  was 
collected  and  expended  —  £8,000.  of 
which  was  wanted  for  jails,  prisoners, 
prosecutions,  transports,  clerk  of  the 
peace,  vagrants,  lunatics,  and  coroners — 
£6.  10s.  was  only  required  for  repairing 
the  county  bridges. 

LANCASHIRE.— Dec.  4.  The  Pla- 
net locomotive  engine  took  the  first  load 
of  merchandize  which  has  passed  along 
the   Railway  from    Liverpool  to  Man- 
chester.    The  train  consisted  of  18  wag- 
gons, containing    135  bags  and  bales  of 
American  cotton,  200  barrels  of  flour,  63 
sacks  of  oatmeal,  and  34  sacks  of  malt, 
weighing  altogether  51  tons  11  cwt.  1  qr. 
To  this  must  be  added  the  weight  of  the 
waggons  and   oil-cloths,  viz.  23  tons  8 
cwt.  3  qrs. ;  the  tender,  water,  and  fuel, 
4  tons  ;  and  of  fifteen  persons  upon  the 
train,  1  ton — making  a  total  weight  of 
exactly  eighty  tons,  exclusive  of  engine 
(6  tons).     The  journey  was  performed 
in  2  hours  and  54  minutes,  including  3 
stoppages  of  5  minutes  each  for  oiling, 
watering,  and  taking  in  fuel ;  under  the 
disadvantages  also  of  an  adverse  wind, 
and  of  a  great  additional  friction  in  the 
wheels  and  axles,  owing  to  their  being 
entirely  new.     The   train  was  assisted 
up  the  Rainhill  inclined  plane,  by  other 
engines,  at  the  rate  of  9  miles  an  hour, 
and  descended  the  Sutton  inclined  plane 
at  the  rate  of  1C|  miles  an  hour.     The 
average  rate  on  the  other  parts  of  the 
road  was  12^  miles  an  hour,  the  greatest 
speed  on  the  level  being  15!j  miles  an 
hour,  which  was  maintained  for  a  mile 
or  two  at  different  periods  of  the  jour- 
ney.    Plans  for    no   less  than  fourteen 
rail-roads,  all   more   or  less  within  the 
limits  of  the  county  of  Lancaster,  have 
last  week  been  deposited  in  the  office  of 
the  clerk  of  the  peace,  in  Preston. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  rate-payers,  re- 
cently held  at  Liverpool,  it  was  unani- 
mously resolved,  "  That  the  town  ard 
immediate  vicinity  of  Liverpool  com- 
prise a  population  of  about  180,000  souls. 
That  the  number  of  burgesses  who  polled 
at  the  late  election,  including  out-voters, 
was  4401,  consisting  principally  of  per- 


1831.] 


Hampshire,  Warwickshire,  Herefordshire,  fyc. 


sons  dependent  for  support  on  their 
daily  wages,  and,  therefore,  from  their 
station  in  life,  liable  to  be  actuated  by 
every  variety  of  undue  influence,  while 
nine-tenths  oJthe  substantial  household- 
ers have  no  voice  in  the  election  of  their 
representativ2s. — That  the  continuance 
of  such  flagrant  abuses  in  the  system  of 
representation,  in  an  age  and  country  ce- 
lebrated for  liberal  views  and  free  insti- 
tutions, is  an  outrage  on  the  common- 
sense  of  mankind,  and  a  lamentable  in- 
stance of  the  difficulty  of  getting  rid  of 
enormities,  however  gross,  when  sanc- 
tioned by  time  and  blended  with  the 
question  of  alleged  municipal  rights  and 
immunities." 

HAMPSHIRE.— The  general  annual 
statement  of  the  Portsmouth  and  Port- 
sea  Savings'  Bank,  made  up  to  the  20th 
November  1830,  shews  the  amount  of 
receipts  to  that  period  to  be  £79,363. 
19s.  4d. ;  the  number  of  depositors, 
1,673 ;  charitable  societies,  7 ;  and 
friendly  societies,  20. 

The  inhabitants  of  Gosport  and  Ports- 
mouth, at  separate  meetings,  have  pe- 
titioned parliament  for  a  reform  in  the 
representation  of  the  people,  a  reduction 
of  the  public  burden,  by  uncompromising 
economy,  and  a  diminution  or  abolition 
of  those  taxes  which  press  on  the  mid- 
dling and  labouring  classes.  And  "  The 
humble  Petition  of  the  Owners  and  Occu- 
piers of  Land  and  Tithe,  of  Hambledon, 
to  the  House  of  Commons,  sheAveth, — 
That  the  labourers,  who  have  for  many 
years  been  reduced  to  a  state  too  misera- 
ble for  Honest  and  Laborious  Men  to 
bear,  have  now,  being  unable  to  endure 
their  sufferings  longer,  risen  and  de- 
manded an  augmentation  of  wages  ;  that 
the  farmers  are  unable  to  comply  with 
their  demand  without  utter  ruin  to  them- 
selves, because  the  heavy  taxes  on  the 
necessaries  of  life  take  from  them  the 
means  of  paying  adequate  wages  :  they 
therefore  pray  for  the  repeal  of  those 
taxes. 

At  Winchester  assizes  several  prison- 
ers have  been  convicted  of  arson  and 
destruction  of  agricultural  property. 

WARWICKSHIRE.—  The  exhibi- 
tion of  the  works  of  modern  artists  at 
Birmingham  is  closed.  The  number  of 
season  tickets  sold,  we  understand,  ex- 
ceeded 900 ;  and  the  total  receipts,  inde- 
pendent of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  donation 
of  £100.,  amounted  to  £840.  10s.  6d. 
The  exhibition  has  supported  the  pre- 
vious high  pretensions  of  the  Society  of 
Arts.  The  conversaziones  have  been 
eagerly  and  numerously  attended,  and 
have  tended  not  a  little  to  advance  the 
general  popularity  of  the  institution. 

HEREFORDSHIRE.  ~  Hereford 
County  Meeting. — A  meeting  of  the  ma- 
gistrates of  this  county  was  held  at  the 


119 


Shire-hall,  Hereford,  on  Saturday  last, 
by  desire  of  Earl  Somers,  the  Lord  Lieu- 
tenant, and  the  precautionary  measures 
recommended  by  government  were  then 
unanimously  adopted.  It  was,  however, 
expressly  stated  by  the  assembled  ma- 
gistrates, that  no  act  of  outrage  or  vio- 
lence was  apprehended,  the  people  of  the 
county  appearing  to  be  animated  by  the 
best  feelings  and  the  most  peaceable  dis- 
position. 

The  31st  exhibition  of  the  Ross  Hor- 
ticultural Society  took  place  Decem- 
ber 1,  and  notwithstanding  the  wea- 
ther was  not  very  favourable,  there  was 
a  large  attendance  of  subscribers  and 
their  friends.  Previous  to  the  opening 
of  the  show-room,  the  annual  meeting 
was  held  at  the  Swan  hotel,  when  the 
present  officers  were  re-elected  for  the 
year  ensuing.  The  grand  stand  was 
extremely  well  coloured  with  all  the 
varieties  of  hardy  evergreens,  and  being 
well  mixed  with  chrysanthemums  of 
various  colours,  the  effect  was  pleasing 
and  generally  admired.  The  long  table 
contained  upwards  of  200  plates  of  the 
choicest  apples  and  pears,  and  consider- 
ing the  scarcity  of  fruit  this  season,  the 
quantity  exhibited  was  truly  surprising. 
The  chrysanthemums  were  in  fine  trusses 
of  bloom,  and  nearly  every  known  va- 
riety graced  the  exhibition.  The  num- 
ber of  specimens  ticketed  and  entered 
amounted  to  434,  and  the  evening  sale 
of  unremoved  fruits  amounted  to  £3. 
7s.  7d. 

SOMERSETSHIRE.— The  inhabi- 
tants of  Creech  St.  Michael,  North  Pe- 
therton,  and  vicinity,  following  the  ex- 
ample of  the  Freeholders  of  Devon,  have 
lost  no  time  in  addressing  the  House  of 
Commons  on  the  important  subject  of 
Parliamentary  Reform,  in  consequence 
of  the  numerous  and  very  heavy  bur- 
dens which  have  fallen  on  the  people  by 
Misrepresentation  in  the  Commons' 
House  of  Parliament. — 1.  As  to  inordi- 
nate Taxation  to  support  a  standing 
army  in  the  time  of  Peace,  and  for  the 
needless  purpose  of  supporting  Sinecu- 
rists  and  others,  who  hold  Unmerited 
Pensions. — 2.  As  to  the  severe,  and,  at 
present,  almost  overwhelming  pressure 
of  Tithes,  both  Lay  and  Ecclesiastic, 
upon  the  depressed  and  overburdened 
Agriculturist. — 3.  As  to  the  Abuses  that 
exist  in  our  Courts  of  Law  and  Equitv, 
and  whereby  the  Poor  Man  is  entirely 
shut  out  from  any  fair  competition  with 
the  Rich — -And,  lastly,  they  earnestly 
call  attention  to  that  upon  which  hinge's 
the  whole,  and  without  which  all  other 
minor  alterations  will  be  of  little  or  no 
avail — namely,  a  full,  fair,  and  free 
Representation  of  the  '  Whole'  of c  the 
People,'  in  the  Commons'  House  of 
Parliament." — Somersetshire  Gazette. 


120 


Provincial  Occurrences :  Dorsetshire,  Kent,  fyc. 


[JAN. 


DORSETSHIRE.— The  inhabitants 
of  the  island  of  Portland  have  returned 
thanks  to  his  Majesty  for  his  donation 
of  £25.  per  annum,  granted  from  his 
private  purse,  towards  supporting  a 
surgeon  on  the  island  so  long  as  he  re- 
sides there,  and  the  Dispensary  remains 
on  its  present  footing. 

KENT — Three  convicts  tried  by  the 
Commission,  have  suffered  the  last  pe- 
nalty of  the  law  at  Maidstone  for  burn- 
ing agricultural  property. 

SUSSEX.  —  Several  prisoners  have 
been  convicted  at  the  winter  assizes, 
held  at  Lewes,  for  setting  fire  to  barns, 
ricks,  &c.  One  miserable  object  con- 
fessed having  set  fire  to  five  different 
places  out  of  eight  that  happened  near 
Battle. 

SURREY.— A  meeting  has  been  held 
at  Croydon  of  the  freeholders  of  the 
county,  when  resolutions  were  unani- 
mously voted  for  a  reform  of  Parliament, 
and  for  the  disfranchisement  of  the  four 
rotten  boroughs  of  Haselmere,  Reigate, 
Gatton,  and  Bletchingley,  and  for  trans- 
ferring the  elective  franchise  to  eight  of 
the  most  largely  populated  and  unre- 
presented towns  and  hundreds  in  the 
county,  also  for  a  reduction  of  taxation. 

CHESHIRE.— The  Spinners  work- 
ing in  the  52  mills  at  Ashton-under- 
Line  all  left  their  employment  on  Sa- 
turday, and  the  mills  are  at  a  stand.  The 
men  who  have  thus  turned  out  for  ad- 
vance of  wages,  with  the  women,  chil- 
dren, and  others  dependent  upon  them, 
amount  to  about  20,000  persons.  The 
distress  in  which  the  district  will  be 
plunged  by  this  event  will  consequently 
be  exceedingly  severe,  particularly  at 
this  inclement  season. — Macclesjield  'Cou- 
rier, Dec.  18. 

The  Stockport  paper  says,  "  The  men 
parade  every  day  with  music  and  flags  ; 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  many  hun- 
dreds of  fire-arms  and  other  weapons  are 
in  their  possession,  as  they  are  occasion- 
ally partially  displayed.  Some  of 
the  flags  are  tri-coloured,  and  bear  the 
following  inscriptions:  'He  that  lead- 
eth  into  captivity  shall  be  led  into  cap- 
tivity.'— '  He  that  killeth  b}'  the  sword 
shall  also  be  killed  by  the  sword.' — '  A 
living  for  our  labour,  or  no  labour  at  all.' 
— '  The  labour  of  a  nation  is  the  wealth 
of  a  nation.' — 4  Free  Trade.' — '  Liberty 
or  the  Sword,'  &c.  &c." 

WALES Dec.  13 — A  meeting    of 

the  county  of  Montgomery,  the  High 
Sheriff  in  the  chair,  was  held  at  Welsh 
Pool,  when  several  resolutions  were  en- 
tered into  for  Reform  in  the  Parliamen- 
tary Representation,  for  Rigid  Economy 
in  Public  Expenditure,  and  for  Abolition 
of  Improper  Pensions,  and  Useless 


Places.  '»  It  is  only  by  the  adoption  of 
such  measures,"  says  one  of  the  resolu- 
tions, u  that  the  loyalty  of  the  people 
can  be  retained,  the  durability  of  the 
constitution  ensured,  and  the  peace 
and  happiness  of  the  kingdom  pre- 
served."— Petitions  to  Parliament  were 
passed ;  that  to  House  of  Lords  to  be 
presented  by  Lord  Chancellor,  and  that 
to  House  of  Commons  by  Chancellor  of 
Exchequer.  — Shrewsbury  Chronicle. 

SCOTLAND.— The  inhabits  of  Edin- 
burgh have  unanimously  voted,  in  an 
assembly  held  recently  in  the  Assembly 
Rooms,  petitions  to  Parliament  for  Le- 
gislative Reform,  "  praying  for  such  an 
extension  as  may  include  a  fair  propor- 
tion of  the  Property  and  Intelligence  of 
Scotland  !"  The  Merchant  Company 
have  also  passed  resolutions  to  the  same 
effect,  as  have  also  the  inhabitants  of 
Leith— while  theTown  Council  of  Edin- 
burgh have  voted  the  following  resolu- 
tions, carried  by  21  voices  against  10— 
"  That  while  it  appears  to  the  Town 
Council  of  Edinburgh  that  the  Constitu- 
tion under  which  we  live  has  been  the 
most  perfect  that  any  country  has  ever 
been  blessed  with,  yet  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that,  from  the  length  of  its  endur- 
ance, abuses  may  have  crept  in,  and  al- 
terations unsuitable  to  the  present  time 
may  have  been  made  on  it ;  but  as  his 
Majesty's  Ministers  have  pledged  them- 
selves to  amend  and  renovate  such  parts 
of  the  Constitution  and  Representation 
as  may  stand  in  need  of  it, — Resolved, 
that  under  such  circumstances,  and  until 
they  are  made  acquainted  with  the  de- 
tails of  the  reform  to  be  brought  forward 
in  Parliament,  it  behoves  the  Town 
Council  to  delay  taking  any  further  steps 
on  this  difficult  and  important  question." 

IRELAND. — An  extraordinary  case 
was  lately  brought  before  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  Dublin.  Counsel  applied 
on  the  part  of  a  female,  named  Jane  Dar- 
ley,  for  the  renewal  of  an  order  which 
had  been  granted  by  the  Court  for  her 
discharge  from  the  custody  of  the  City 
Marshal,  in  which  prison  she  had  been 
confined  for  the  extraordinary  period  of 
thirty  four  years,  for  a  debt  of  no  more 
than  eleven  pounds!!!  Her  creditor  and 
his  attorney,  and  all  parties  interested 
in  the  debt,  had  been  dead  for  a  consi- 
derable period.  The  Court  inquired  why 
its  former  order  had  not  been  acted  on. 
Counsel  replied,  that  the  Marshal  had 
refused  to  liberate  her  until  she  dis- 
charged certain  claims  for  fees  and  rents 
he  had  on  her.  The  Court  said,  if  the 
officer  of  the  prison  had  a  right  to  detain 
her,  they  should  not  interfere.  Counsel 
agreed  to  receive  a  conditional  order  to 
be  served  on  the  Marshal,  who  might 
then  shew  cause.  She  has  since  been 
liberated. — Dublin  Morning  Register. 


THE 

MONTHLY    MAGAZINE 

OF 

POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES. 


VOL.  XL]  FEBRUARY,  1831.  .  [No.  62. 


EUROPE    AT    THE    COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    YEAR    1831. 

THE  past  year  exhibited  a  state  of  affairs  unexampled  since  the  fall  of 
the  Roman  empire — the  supremacy  of  the  multitude  !  The  origin  of  all  the 
modern  dominations  of  Europe  was  in  the  power  of  the  armed  people. 
The  northern  tribes  who  broke  down  the  Roman  empire  were  a  populace, 
warlike,  yet  but  half-armed,  and  accustomed  to  obey  princes  and  chief- 
tains, yet  possessed  of  rights  which  made  them  almost  independent  of 
authority.  They  fell  upon  the  tottering  mass  of  the  Roman  empire  with 
a  weight  which  crushed  it ;  and  from  the  ruins  they  raised  kingdoms 
and  principalities,  in  which  the  sovereign  was  little  more  than  the  chief 
magistrate,  and  the  government  little  more  than  a  republic  of  soldiers. 

In  1 830,  the  French  returned  nearly  to  the  model  of  their  ancestors  in 
the  sixth  century  ;  by  an  insurrection  of  the  armed  multitude,  overthrew 
the  monarchy ;  and  established  a  sovereignty  in  its  stead,  in  which  the 
governor  is  but  the  chief  magistrate,  and  the  form  of  the  government  is, 
in  all  but  name,  republican. 

The  example  of  this  powerful  and  leading  people  rapidly  produced 
imitators.  The  people  of  Brussels  mastered  the  government,  defeated 
its  forces,  and,  establishing  the  independence  of  Belgium,  fully  declared 
their  right  to  a  separate  government,  a  new-modeled  constitution,  and 
the  choice  of  a  king. 

The  next  demand  of  those  popular  rights  was  in  Switzerland.  A 
peasant  army  rose,  marched  into  Berne,  and  obtained  all  their  demands. 
The  facility  of  their  success  has  made  their  insurrection  obscure ;  but  the 
principle  of  the  exertion  of  popular  power  to  obtain  popular  rights  was 
amply  established. 

The  flame  now  spread  to  the  north  ;  and,  on  the  29th  of  November, 
the  people  of  Warsaw  rose,  drove  out  the  Russian  garrison,  formed  a 
government,  and  declared  the  independence  of  Poland.  In  the  minor 
German  States,  the  popular  spirit  not  less  displayed  itself.  The  people 
rose  in  Brunswick,  expelled  their  Duke  on  the  ground  of  personal  inju- 
ries, and  have  since  finally  given  over  his  authority  to  his  brother.  The 
same  effervescence  exhibited  in  several  of  the  other  principalities,  without 
proceeding  to  the  same  length,  produced,  at  least,  promises  of  constitu- 
tional rights,  which,  if  not  performed,  will,  in  all  probability,  produce 

M.  M.  New  Series.— Voi.  XL  No.  62.  R 


122  Europe  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  [[FEB. 

revolutions.  Even  in  England,  a  new  and  angry  feeling  had  begun  to 
spread.  The  abettors  of  popular  violence,  excited  by  the  success  of  the 
French  and  Belgian  insurrections,  became  more  daring,  A  blind  and 
fierce  system  of  outrage  was  put  in  practice;  and  the  breaking  of 
machines,  and  the  burning  of  farm-yards,  menaced  the  destruction  of 
agriculture. 

A  new  year  is  before  us ;  and  it  may  exceed  human  sagacity  to  anti- 
cipate the  nature  of  the  changes  which  shall  occur  before  its  close.  But 
some  extraordinary  changes  in  the  condition  of  the  continental  govern- 
ments must  be  apprehended.  In  England — strong  in  her  constitution, 
in  her  position,  in  the  power  of  her  middle  class,  and  the  consciousness 
of  all  wise  and  honourable  men,  that  the  principles  of  the  monarchy  can- 
not be  changed  for  the  better — we  have  no  reason  to  fear  revolution.  But 
it  is  possible  that  a  multitude  of  the  abuses,  which  time  or  corruption 
has  drawn  round  the  government,  will  be  tolerated  no  longer. 

The  first  object  which  stings  the  public  feeling  is,  of  course,  the 
Public  Expenditure.  England  is  taxed  to  ten  times  the  amount  of  any 
other  European  State.  It  has  been  computed  that,  in  one  shape  or  other, 
every  article  which  belongs  to  the  support,  the  civilization,  or  the 
enjoyment  of  life,  contributes  three-fourths  of  its  value  to  the  State ;  that, 
in  fact,  every  tax-paying  individual  in  England  pays  £75.  out  of  every 
£100.  of  his  income  !  The  question  is  loudly  asked — why,  with  the  pro- 
ductive soil,  the  temperate  climate,  and  the  singularly  advantageous 
geographical  position  of  England,  are  the  means  of  life  more  difficult  to 
be  provided  here  than  in  any  other  country  of  Europe  ? — why  the  same 
quantity  of  bread  which  costs  one  penny  in  France — but  fifteen  miles  from 
England — should  in  England  cost  three  ? — why  all  the  other  necessaries 
of  life  are  in  the  same  proportion? — why  the  labourer  on  the  Continent 
lives  in  comfort  and  plenty,  while  the  English  labourer  lives  in  penury, 
and  is  driven  to  poaching,  smuggling,  and  the  parish  ? — why  the  incomes 
of  the  great  landholders,  the  church,  and  the  farmers,  are  all  sinking, 
and  yet  no  other  class  is  the  richer  ? 

The  general  answer  assigned  to  those  queries  is  the  inordinate  taxation 
which  goes  to  support  the  inordinate  expenditure  of  Government.  -  The 
public  investigation  is  now  turned  keenly  on  the  ways  in  which  the 
national  property  is  expended ;  and  the  strongest  anxiety  is  already 
directed  to  the  measures  to  which  Parliament  is  pledged  on  the  subject 
of  retrenchment.  A  topic  of  peculiar  offence  is  the  Pension-List.  The 
crowd  of  names  which  that  document  exhibits  as  sharing  the  public 
money,  has  been  already  severely  investigated,  and  will  be  brought  into 
inquiry  with  still  more  unsparing  determination.  The  popular  writers 
demand,  by  what  service  to  the  State,  or  personal  virtue,  or  meritorious 
claim  of  any  kind  on  the  public,  have  three-fourths  of  those  pensioners 
been  fixed  upon  the  national  purse?  They  state  that,  in  a  crowd  of 
instances,  the  only  grounds  which  they  can  even  conjecture  are  of  a 
kind  which  it  is  not  consistent  with  decorum  to  name.  In  other  instances, 
they  find  the  families  of  men  who  had  long  enjoyed  highly  lucrative 
employments,  and  who,  though  with  the  most  obvious  means  of  pro- 
viding for  the  decent  subsistence  of  their  families,  preferred  leading  a 
life  of  show  and  extravagance,  living  up  to  the  last  shilling  of  their 
income,  and  then  fastening  their  wives  and  children  upon  the  State. 
Others,  who,  having  not  even  the  claim  of  such  service,  contrived, 
merely  by  some  private  interest,  to  secure  this  provision,  and  thus  sup- 
port individuals  in  rank  and  luxury,  whose  natural  place,  whatever  their 


1831.]  Europe  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  123 

titles  may  be,  would  be  in  the  humblest  ranks  of  society,  and  whose 
bread  must  be  earned  by  the  far  honester  labour  of  their  own  hands. 

Other  objects  of  investigation  must  be  the  Sinecures,  Pluralities^  and 
Reversions.  It  is  stated  that  the  Privy  Council  receive,  on  an  average, 
£5,000.  per  annum  each,  or  the  enormous  total  of  upwards  of  £000,000. 
a  year  ! — that,  of  course,  many  of  those  individuals  hold  two,  three,  or 
four  places  ; — that  the  land  is  eaten  up  with  sinecurism  ; — and  that,  on 
this  system,  the  worthless  branches  of  noble  families,  the  dependents  of 
ministers,  and  the  general  brood  of  the  idle  and  useless,  are  fed  out  of 
the  earnings  of  the  people. 

It  is  obvious,  however,  that  these  charges  fall  entirely  short  of  strik- 
ing at  the  Constitution ;  that  they  merely  advert  to  abuses,  and  leave  the 
principles  untouched  ;  that  the  British  Constitution  is  still  the  first  object 
of  political  homage ;  and  that  even  the  most  violent  advocates  for  public 
change  declare  that  their  views  are  directed,  not  to  the  overthrow,  but 
to  the  greater  activity  and  supremacy  of  the  Constitution. 

The  state  of  property,  as  it  refers  to  Agriculture,  the  Church,  Manu- 
factures, and  Commerce,  presents  some  new  and  anxious  aspects. 
Throughout  England,  the  agricultural  interests  are  in  a  state  of  de- 
pression. Rents  have  generally  fallen,  or  been  voluntarily  lowered. 
The  poor-rates  have  increased ;  labour  is  failing  ;  and  the  agricultural 
population  is  either  in  open  riot,  or  latent  discontent.  The  most  singular 
feature  in  all  this,  is  the  utter  difficulty  of  ascertaining  its  cause.  None 
of  the  great  casualties  of  nations — famine,  war,  sudden  loss  of  market  for 
manufactures  or  produce,  have  occurred  ;  yet,  undoubtedly,  the  crisis  is 
now  more  severe  than  at  any  former  period.  The  political  economists  have, 
of  course,  all  failed  in  discovering  either  cause  or  remedy.  The  theory 
of  one  is,  that  the  distress  is  owing  to  the  return  to  a  circulation  in  coin  ; 
but  that  return  is  now  half-a-dozen  years  old,  and  it  is  totally  impossible 
to  perceive  how,  by  giving  the  extraordinary  power  to  coin,  to  every 
man  who  chose  to  call  himself  a  banker,  any  end  could  follow  except 
that  which  has  followed  in  every  instance  of  the  experiment — an  infi- 
nite quantity  of  fraud,  of  baseless  speculation,  of  loss  among  the  poor, 
of  forgery  and  its  consequent  loss  of  life  among  the  wretched  people 
tempted  by  the  facility  of  the  practice,  and — as  a  result  of  the  whole — 
a  trembling  credit,  which  the  first  accident  would  throw  into  universal 
bankruptcy. 

As  matters  proceed  now,  every  man  who  has  value  can  obtain  gold  ; 
the  circulation  is  unchecked  by  any  paucity  of  the  precious  metals,  and 
the  only  sufferers  on  the  subject  are  the  country  dealer  in  paper,  which 
he  can  now  no  more  manufacture  into  pounds,  and  millions  of  pounds, 
on  his  sole  credit,  which  has  so  often  proved  not  worth  sixpence ;  or 
the  speculator  without  capital,  who  is  ready  to  embark  in  any  des- 
perate enterprize,  and  borrow  at  any  interest,  in  the  hope  of  realizing 
something  or  other  in  the  chances  of  the  world.  We  are  told,  too,  that 
the  restricted  issues  of  the  country  bankers,  by  preventing  the  farmers 
from  being  able  to  obtain  notes  by  mortgaging  their  crops  for  the  time, 
prevent  them  from  keeping  back  their  produce  until  the  season  of  the 
highest  prices.  But  why  should  the  farmers,  or  any  other  men,  be  aided 
to  keep  up  the  market  thus  artificially,  and  extract  an  inordinate  price 
from  the  public  necessities,  by  the  help  of  fictitious  money?*  Thus, 

*  Somo  remarks  on   this  subject,  from  an  intelligent  correspondent,  will  be  found  at 
p.  164. 

R  2 


124  Europe  al  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  CFsB. 

according  to  the  advocates  for  the  one-pound  note,  public  prosperity  is 
to  depend  on  two  fictions — paper-money,  without  funds — and  a  mono- 
poly price  for  corn.  This  is  evidently  against  common-sense  and  the 
nature  of  things ;  and  the  cause  must  be  sought  elsewhere. 

The  true  cause  of  the  public  pressure  is,  beyond  all  doubt,  the  Taxation. 
No  nation  was  ever  exposed  to  such  tremendous  imposts.  The  taxes 
of  England  amount  to  not  much  less  than  seventy  millions  sterling 
a-year !  Twenty  millions  to  the  government;  twenty  to  the  local  expen- 
diture, poor-rates,  highways,  watching,  lighting,  £c.  &c. ;  and  nearly 
thirty  millions  to  the  interest  of  the  national  debt.  We  are  to  recollect 
too,  that  this  enormous  sum  is  paid  by  a  population  of  twelve  millions,  of 
whom  one  half  are  females,  and  about  one  half  of  the  remainder  infants 
and  old  people,  classes  from  whose  labour  little  can  be  raised  ;  in  other 
words,  that  about  three  millions  of  men  pay  upwards  of  twenty  pounds 
sterling  each  !  In  America  the  taxation  is  nine  shillings  and  threepence 
a-head !  We  certainly  pay  rather  high  for  our  privilege  in  living  at 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

This  frightful  taxation  must  be  diminished  within  reasonable  bounds 
by  some  means  or  other ;  the  fact  is  beyond  all  dispute.  The  people  of 
England  cannot  be  rationally  expected  by  any  government  to  see  them- 
selves reduced  to  extremity  by  enormous  imposts,  for  the  vanity,  the 
improvidence,  or  the  vice  of  others,  let  them  bear  what  name  they 
may.  It  is  monstrous  to  conceive,  that  about  two  hundred  individuals, 
three-fourths  of  whom  are  almost  totally  unknown  as  public  servants, 
and  of  whom  not  one  fiftieth  ever  performed  any  service  to  the  State 
worth  fifty  pounds,  should  yearly  be  suffered  to  draw  from  the  exigencies 
of  the  country  upwards  of  £600,000 ! 

It  is  monstrous  that  for  fifteen  years  of  Peace,  and  with  the  most 
constant  assurances  from  the  Throne  that  there  was  not  the  slightest 
probability  of  War  with  any  power  of  Europe,  *  we  should  have  been 
keeping  up  an  army  of  upwards  of  100,000  men  !  and  paying  for  them 
at  three  times  the  rate  of  any  European  power  besides  ;  namely,  eight 
millions  a  year  !  To  the  advocates  of  this  most  unwise  expenditure  we 
unhesitatingly  say,  that  this  support  of  a  standing  army  is  among  the 
most  extraordinary  instances  in  which  a  people  of  common  sense  have 
ever  suffered  themselves  to  be  misled. 

In  all  countries  a  standing  army  is  a  declared  evil.  On  the  continent 
the  only  result  of  the  system  has  been  to  inspire  kingdoms  with  mutual 
jealousy,  make  military  habits  supersede  those  of  all  the  purer,  more 
healthy,  and  more  productive  classes  of  society  ;  set  a  coxcomb  with  a 
pair  of  epaulettes  above  the  man  of  science,  the  merchant,  the  scholar, 
the  agriculturist,  above  every  body  who  has  any  better  employment 
than  strutting  in  moustaches  and  a  laced  coat.  It  prompts  princely 
cupidity  to  aggression  on  the  neighbouring  states,  just  as  when  every 
man  wore  a  sword,  every  word  produced  a  deadly  quarrel.  It  im- 
poverishes the  nation,  and,  after  all,  when  the  time  of  Invasion  comes, 
the  only  period  in  which  it  can  be  important  for  any  people  to  have  an 
army,  it  is  generally  found  inefficient,  and  the  true  defence  of  the 
country  is  found  in  the  multitude  who  have  never  received  a  shilling  of 
pay,  and  whose  natural  intrepidity  serves  their  country  better  than  all 
the  drilling  and  parading  of  their  coxcomb  hussars,  lancers,  life-guards, 
and  the  whole  haughty  and  costly  crowd  of  encumbrances  of  tlie  land. 
But  in  England,  with  her  Cliffs  for  an  insurmountable  rampart,  and  the 


1831.]  Europe  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  125 

Sea  for  an  impassable  ditch ;  with  the  most  compact  and  vigorous  popu- 
lation on  earth  to  man  this  mighty  fortress  ;  with  Fleets  for  her  outposts, 
invincible  by  human  force ;  with  the  power  of  sending  a  force  on  the 
wings  of  the  wind  to  attack  any  kingdom  of  the  earth  on  the  most 
vulnerable  side ; — what  necessity  can  we  have  for  a  Standing  Army  ? 
When  all  our  colonies  are  fatal  to  European  life,  ho  «r  shall  the  pretext 
be  advanced,  that  we  require  this  army  for  our  colonial  possessions  ?  It 
is  notorious  that  a  militia  raised  in  the  colonies,  of  men  seasoned  to  the 
climate,  and  acquainted  with  the  habits  of  the  natives,  and  the  face  of 
the  country,  is  the  only  description  of  force  that  common  sense  would 
think  of  using.  The  hideous  mortality  of  the  British  troops  in  the 
West  Indies  should  have  long  since  taught  us,  on  the  mere  ground  of 
humanity,  the  senselessness  of  giving  the  defence  of  the  West  Indies  to 
the  raw  recruits  of  England. 

We  are  not  to  be  told  that  the  state  of  Ireland  requires  a  standing  army. 
Our  answer  is,  that  the  Irish  yeomanry  would  be  more  than  equal  to  put 
down  any  papist  insurrection  ;  that  it  put  down  a  papist  insurrection  be- 
fore ;  and  that  from  its  cheapness,  its  constitutional  nature,  and  its  adap- 
tation to  the  circumstances  of  Ireland,  it  is  of  all  forces  the  fittest  to 
put  down  Irish  disturbance.  To  advert  to  other  points. 

The  burnings  have  been  repressed  for  the  moment  in  some  degree; 
but  they  have  not  been  put  an  end  to.  The  capital  condemnations  have 
neither  deterred  the  incendiaries,  nor  detected  the  principals.  It  seems 
unquestionable  that  there  are  some  individuals,  at  least,  of  wealth,  be- 
hind the  curtain,  and  neither  public  justice  nor  private  security  will  be 
attained  until  those  criminals,  tenfold  more  guilty  than  their  wretched 
tools,  shall  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  law.  The  state  of  Ireland 
is  the  next  that  forces  itself  on  our  contemplation.  That  country  exhibits 
a  scene  which  must  make  the  members  of  the  late  ministry  cover  them- 
selves with  sackcloth  and  ashes,  if  they  were  capable  of  either  shame  or 
repentance.  The  "  healing  measure,"  the  "  measure  of  unanimity,"  the 
"  infallible  conciliation,"  has  turned  out  to  be  a  firebrand,  as  every 
friend  of  the  protestant  religion  and  constitution  told  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  the  rest  of  the  Cabinet.  They  were  told 
as  distinctly  as  words  could  tell  them,  "  You  are  blindly  holding  out  a 
premium  by  this  Emancipation,  to  a  gang  of  disturbers,  who  live  by 
disturbance  ;  youi  measure  is  actually  alienating  the  whole  respectable 
portion  of  Ireland,  taking  the  sword  out  of  the  hand  of  the  protestant, 
and  stimulating  the  rude  passions,  and  brute  ambition  of  every  low  mob- 
hunter,  broken-down  political  gamester,  and  characterless  hanger-on  upon 
the  skirts  of  life  in  Ireland.  Do  you  expect  to  conciliate  such  men  as  the 
Irish  demagogues  by  concession  ?  You  might  as  well  extinguish  a  mid- 
night conflagration  by  thrusting  fuel  into  the  hand  of  the  incendiary. 
You  might  as  well  turn  the  robber  or  the  cut-throat  into  an  honest 
man,  by  shewing  him  gold,  or  throwing  the  object  of  his  hatred  and 
revenge  into  his  power  \" 

But  we  find  it  next  to  impossible  to  give  any  man  credit  for  the  sim- 
plicity of  believing  that  this  measure  would  produce  any  fruits,  but 
those  which  it  is  producing  at  this  hour.  Ignorant  as  ministers  might 
be,  we  could  not  imagine  them  ignorant  enough  for  that.  Yet  on  what 
grounds  the  offence  was  committed,  we  will  not  even  conjecture.  The 
mystery  is  one  of  bosoms  that  we  disdain  to  fathom.  There  let  it  lie, 
among  the  dreams  of  baffled  politicians :  and  lie  only  to  embitter  the  re- 


]2(J  Europe  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  [[FEB. 

flections  of  men  driven  out  of  power  by  national  scorn.  But,  for  this 
blunder,  if  to  them  it  were  a  blunder,  we  are  paying  severely  now  ; 
and  well  may  we  execrate  the  "  Measure,"  which  has  caused  a  state  of 
Ireland,  unexampled  in  the  history  even  of  Irish  turbulence,  and  which 
will  speedily,  unless  changed  by  some  interposition  little  short  of  miracu- 
lous, cover  the  land  with  civil  blood. 

Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  this  regret,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  suppress  a 
bitter  and  contemptuous  joy  at  the  recompence  which  the  crowd  of  Irish 
Protestant  abettors  of  the  party  are  undergoing  clay  by  day.  We  now 
see  the  popularity-hunters  trembling  at  the  work  of  their  own  hands, 
attempting  to  put  down  by  their  silly  signatures  the  fierce  spirit  which 
they  raised  by  their  own  miserable  partizanship,  and  scoffed  at  for  the 
attempt.  We  see  the  whole  tribe  turned  into  cyphers.  The  Viceroy 
received  in  silence,  or  in  sneers,  by  the  mob,  to  "  conciliate"  whose 
huzzas  this  personage  stooped  to  the  flattery  of  the  populace ;  and  we 
see  him  treated  with  the  most  insolent  defiance  by  the  leader  of  that 
populace.  We  well  remember  his  letter  to  Dr.  Curtis,  telling  the  papists 
to  "  agitate,  agitate,  agitate  ;"  and  we  contemptuously  exult  that  the  in- 
dividual who  dared  to  utter  this  advice,  is  now  compelled  to  witness  the 
result  of  this  "agitation."  But,  enough  of  such  triflers.  A  sterner 
time  is  coming.  To  repel  the? storm  is  now  all  but  impossible,  at  all 
events  it  will  never  be  repelled  by  weak  counsels,  nor  feeble  instruments. 
The  fate  of  kingdoms  is  not  to  be  averted  by  such  means  as  reside  in  the 
hearts  and  heads  of  the  present  administrators  of  Ireland. 

Their  arrest  of  O'Connell  betrays  the  tardiness  of  their  sense  of  their 
situation.  They  have  not  ventured  to  seize  the  disturber  on  the  ground 
which  would  be  intelligible  to  all  men,  that  of  conspiring  to  rouse  the 
populace  against  the'"  Incorporation"  of  England  and  Ireland,  a  portion 
of  the  Constitution  as  distinctly  declared  by  law  to  be  irrevocable,  as  the 
establishment  of  a  house  of  peers,  or  the  throne.  But  they  have 
dwindled  down  the  charge  into  a  legal  subtlety,  which  will  be  sure  to 
sink  under  them  before  a  jury  ;  and  the  defeat  of  this  frivolous  attempt 
will  only  inspirit  the  disturbance,  and  place  the  disturber  beyond  all 
control.  "  Evading  a  proclamation  !"  what  is  this,  but  what  O'Connell 
has  declared  it  to  be,  "  giving  no  opportunity  for  the  proclamation  to  seize 
on  him  ?"  The  very  words  imply  that  he  has  not  come  within  the  grasp 
of  the  proclamation  ;  and  he  is  now  to  be  seized,  in  virtue  of  that  pro- 
hibition which  he  is  acknowledged  not  to  have  violated.  But  the  error 
lies  even  deeper.  By  making  O'Connell's  crime  to  be  against  a  procla- 
mation of  a  Viceroy,  and  not  against  the  Constitution  of  the  Empire,  it 
makes  the  charge  degenerate  at  once  into  a  squabble  with  an  official, 
whose  own  wrords  are  on  record,  advising  "  agitation."  It  opposes 
O'Connell,  not  to  the  majesty  of  British  justice  and  the  established  rights 
of  the  empire,  but  to  a  viceroy  who  scribbled  an  actual  exhortation  to 
the  populace  to  "  agitate  ;"  and  to  a  secretary  whose  parliamentary 
harangues  were  directed  against  the  spirit  of  the  acts  which  he  is  now 
promulgating  with  his  pen.  To  the  principles  of  the  governors,  let  them 
throw  in  the  principles  of  Lord  Plunkett,  and  we  shall  see  how  the  scale 
will  vibrate.  But  the  contest  will  be  one  of  mere  person.  The  crime 
against  the  Constitution  will  be  merged  in  the  contest  with  the  indi- 
vidual ;  it  will  be  altogether  an  affair  of  character ;  and  no  man  will  care 
a  straw  how  it  is  decided.  But  this  state  of  things  cannot  last;  popular 
fury  will  not  be  calmed  by  thq  flimsy  contrivances  of  lawyers.  The 


1031.]  Kin-ope  at  the  Commencement,  of  the  Year  1831.  127 

first  spark  will  awaken  the  whole  mass  of  combustibles  into  a  flame,  and 
the  flame  will  sweep  the  land. 

The  aspect  of  the  Continent  is  calculated  to  excite  the  strongest  anxiety 
in  every  mind  that  feels  peace  to  be  essential  to  the  good  of  nations. 
France,  at  all  times  the  prime-mover  of  the  Continent,  is  gradually 
sinking  from  its  monarchical  attitude.  Every  hour  gives  some  new 
evidence  of  the  growing  force  of  Republicanism.  Lafayette's  abandon- 
ment of  the  king,  and  his  open  declaration  that  he  is  dissatisfied  with 
the  royal  measures,  on  the  ground  that  they  are  not  sufficiently  repub- 
lican ;  the  rapid  changes  in  the  cabinet,  all  tending  to  Republicanism  ; 
the  haughty  and  domineering  spirit  of  the  populace,  who  palpably 
consider  themselves  as  the  ruling  power  of  France  ;  and  the  fiery 
generation  of  clubs  in  the  capital  and  in  the  provinces,  holding  doctrines 
directly  subversive  of  royal  authority,  all  combine  to  predict  the 
erection  of  a  great  Republic  in  the  centre  of  Europe. 

The  Republicanism  of  Belgium  is  still  triumphant.  Belgium,  secretly 
sustained  by  France,  has  wrested  the  recognition  of  its  independence 
from  the  European  powers ;  and  is,  like  France,  propagating  its 
principles  through  the  entire  extent  of  Europe.  Touching  the  dominions 
of  Prussia  in  so  many  points,  the  influence  is  already  felt  there,  and 
the  Prussian  troops  are  kept  perpetually  in  readiness  for  the  field,  the 
Prussian  court  is  kept  in  constant  alarm ;  and  the  most  trivial  squabble 
of  the  populace  throws  the  whole  government  into  tremors. 

Even  in  the  Hanoverian  territory  the  revolutionary  spirit  has  broke 
out.  On  the  8th,  9th,  and  10th  of  January,  a  crowd  of  the  citizens 
and  students  of  Gottingen,  arming  themselves  as  a  Burgher  guard, 
rushed  through  the  streets,  and  demanded  a  "  New  Constitution/'  The 
Duke  of  Cambridge  was  sent  for,  and  his  arrival  was  alone  awaited,  to 
decide  the  complexion  of  this  extravagant  proceeding. 

The  cause  of  Poland  is  still  undecided.  The  people  are  enthusiastic, 
but  powerless  against  the  gigantic  force  of  Russia.  The  Czar's  mani- 
festo leaves  no  hope  of  reconciliation,  and  he  has  directed  upon  this 
most  unhappy  and  long  injured  of  all  countries,  an  army  to  which, 
humanly  speaking,  it  can  offer  no  resistance.  But  a  formidable  obstacle 
has  already  interposed,  in  the  season;  whose  singular  mildness  has 
hitherto  checked  the  movement  of  the  Russian  troops.  The  roads  are 
rivers  of  sleet  and  mire,  the  country  is  a  deluge,  the  artillery  and 
waggons  are  fixed  to  the  ground,  and  the  campaign,  which  would  have 
been  favoured  by  the  keenest  violence  of  winter,  has  been  hitherto 
defeated  by  a  softness  like  that  of  spring. 

Another  obstacle,  whose  name  itself  strikes  terror,  is  reported  to 
have  arisen  to  repel  the  invader.  The  Cholera  !  is  said  to  have  dis- 
played itself  in  the  Russian  cantonments.  This  dreaduil  disease,  acting 
upon  the  crowded  population  of  a  Russian  camp,  would  speedily 
unstring  all  the  sinews  of  war.  But  we  may  well  tremble  for  all 
Europe,  at  the  announcement  of  an  enemy  that,  if  the  sword  slew  its 
thousands,  would  slay  its  ten  thousands. 

Negociations  on  the  Polish  affairs  have  been  already  announced  by 
the  French  minister  at  war.  French  officers  have  already  taken  service 
in  the  Polish  levies,  the  popular  feeling  of  France  is  eagerly  turned  on 
Polish  liberty,  and  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  if  the  invasion  be 
deferred  for  a  few  months  more,  or  if  the  Poles  are  able  to  resist  for  a 


128  En  raps  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Year  1831.  [FKB. 

while  the  impression  of  the  Russian  armies,  they   will  receive  direct 
assistance  from  France. 

But,  whatever  direction  may  be  given  to  the  Continent,  one  fact 
is  unquestionable -that  no  year,  since  the  commencement  of  the  first 
French  revolution,  ever  opened  with  such  universal  preparations  for 
War.  France  is  already  forming  immense  camps  on  her  frontiers,  and 
raising  her  regular  force  to  nearly  half  a  million  of  men.  Austria  is 
arming  new  levies,  remounting  her  cavalry,  and  sending  troops  by  the 
ten  thousand  into  Italy.  The  Piedmontaise  army  is  to  be  instantly 
raised  to  130,000  men.  Poland  is,  naturally,  exerting  all  her  strength, 
and  ordering  every  man  into  the  field.  Russia  has  ordered  a  levy  through- 
out her  whole  empire.  Every  manufactory  of  arms  in  Europe  rings  day 
and  night  with  the  note  of  preparation.  Every  Cabinet  is  holding 
anxious  deliberations.  Every  continental  king  is  alarmed  for  his  throne. 
Of  all  the  powers  of  Europe,  the  only  ones  who  seem  to  be  beyond 
the  sphere  of  this  terror,  are  Sultan  Mahmoud,  and  our  own  Monarch. 
Yet  the  Sultan  is  incessantly  labouring  to  reinvigorate  the  national 
strength,  and  prepare,  by  the  full  development  of  the  remaining  ener- 
gies of  Moslemism,  for  the  storm  of  war  which  hangs  over  him  from  the 
North.  Our  country  is  still  a  fortunate  exception.  Yet,  if  we  can  have 
no  fear  of  foreign  conquest,  nor  of  domestic  revolution,  we  have  our 
trials  too,  and  we  shall  see  them  deepen  from  day  to  day,  unless  the  old 
spirit  of  England  return,  and  we  meet  the  evil  by  that  fearless  determi- 
nation to  extinguish  abuses,  to  purify  the  conduct  of  public  affairs,  and 
at  all  risks  to  do  our  duty,  without  which  the  fate  of  all  governments 
tells  us  there  is  no  substantial  power. 


TO    A    LADY,    READING. 

OH  !  while  polluted  lips  impart 

High  virtue's  maxims,  boasts,  professions, 
Which  wake  no  echoes  in  the  heart, 

And  leave  on  our's  but  cold  impressions, — 
While  in  thy  life  a  model  shines, 

Of  all  that's  innocent  and  holy, 
AH  nature  prompts,  and  truth  refines, 

In  mind  so  wise,  in  heart  so  lowly  ; — 

'Tis  strange  to  hear  thee  breathe  the  names 

Of  faults  which  thy  pure  soul  is  scorning ; 
Such  zeal  thy  blest  example  claims, 

We  scarce  require,  from  thee,  such  warning. 
Wanderers,  who  long  to  find  the  right, 

Need  but  be  told  thine  own  sweet  story ; 
And  none  but  fiends,  who  fear  the  light, 

Would  cast  one  shadow  on  thy  glory. 

I — who  on  none,  save  thee,  e'er  gazed 

With  envy — daring  not,  nor  deigning— 
Still  love  thee  more  than  I  have  praised, 

Feel  more  than  are  thy  flatterers  feigning. 
Speak  what  thou  wilt,  our  smiles  and  tears 

"  Chast'riing,  by  pity  and  by  terror" — 
And  Heaven  preserve  thy  future  years, 

As  free  from  sorrow  as  from  error!  I-  H. 


1831.]  [     129    ] 

ANECDOTES    OF    BRAZIL. 

ONE  thing  above  all  others  which  extends  our  acquaintance  with  hu- 
man affairs,  and  enlarges  and  enlightens  the  mind — what  most  eminently 
distinguishes  the  present  age  from  every  other,  is  the  facility  of  loco- 
motion. As  little  is  thought  now-a-days  of  circumnavigating  the  globe, 
as  was  formerly  of  travelling  to  the  northern  extremity  of  our  island.  In 
fact,  no  one  can  pretend  to  the  rank  of  a  traveller  who  has  not  either 
pic-nicked  at  the  foot  of  the  Pyramids.,  climbed  the  heaven-kissing  peaks 
of  the  Himalaya  range,  hunted  the  ostrich  on  the  Pampas,  or  listened  to 
the  deafening  roar  of  Niagara.  With  what  ineffable  contempt  will  this 
superb  locomotive  creature  look  down  on  his  fellow,  who  merely  tours 
over  the  European  Continent,  dreaming  away  his  life  amidst  the  frivolities 
of  its  numerous  capitals,  but  deriving  no  more  information  of  men  and 
manners  than  what  strikes  his  organs  of  vision  through  the  windows  of 
his  well-padded  travelling- carriage  !  Who  would  now,  with  a  grain  of 
the  odi  profanum  vulgus  in  his  composition,  condescend  to  ascend 
Mont  Blanc,  vulgarized  as  it  has  lately  been  by  the  profanation  of 
Cockney  footsteps  !  The  exclusive  has  now  literally  nothing  left  but  a 
voyage  to  the  North  Pole,  or  an  attempt  to  discover  the  course  of  the 
mysterious  Niger. 

The  country  that,  more  than  any  other,  has  engaged  the  attention  of 
mankind  in  our  day,  is  South  America.  We  do  not  say  that  the 
people  of  this  continent  are  either,  on  account  of  their  character  or  their 
actual  achievements,  the  most  interesting  011  the  face  of  the  globe ;  but, 
in  their  accidental  position,  they  unquestionably  are  so.  Their  grand 
experiment  in  government  and  social  regeneration ;  their  trial  in  their 
voyage  onwards  to  a  mighty  fulfilment,  or  a  still  mightier  failure,  we 
cannot  but  feel  places  them  as  no  other  nation  is,  for  concentrating  on 
them  the  gaze  of  a  liberal  and  philosophical  curiosity. 

So  far  back  as  the  days  of  old  Montaigne  and  Montesquieu,  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  Spanish- American  colonies  was  a  political  problem,  the 
solution  of  which  had  occupied  the  attention  of  speculative  politicians  ; 
while  of  late  years  the  revolution  which  had  taken  place  in  men's  minds 
on  the  subject  of  colonies,  had  enabled  the  practical  statesman  to  demon- 
strate the  event  with  mathematical  certainty.  The  boundless  extent  of 
these  magnificent  colonies — the  colossal  proportions  of  .their  natural  fea- 
tures— their  riches,  real  or  fabulous — added  to  the  romantic  halo  shed 
around  them  by  the  history  of  their  early  conquest — had,  in  every  age 
since  their  first  discovery  powerfully  inflamed  the  imagination  of  men, 
and  generated  a  wild  and  chimerical  spirit  of  adventure.  It  is  not,  there- 
fore, singular  that,  at  the  earliest  dawn  of  independence  in  the  Western 
World,  men  of  every  rank  and  denomination  should  have  looked  towards 
it  as  an  extended  field,  for  the  development  of  some  long-cherished 
scheme  of  daring  ambition,  or  all-grasping  avarice. 

The  martial  spirits  of  Europe,  whose  sphere  of  action  had  been  nar- 
rowed by  the  setting  of  the  sun  of  Napoleon,  flocked  in  crowds  to  the 
patriot  standards.  The  speculative  politician  dreamed  that  the  moment 
for  the  realization  of  his  Utopia  was  at  length  arrived.  It  was,  however, 
in  the  mercantile  world  that  the  vibrations  of  the  chord  excitement  was 
felt  with  the  most  powerful  effect.  The  Spanish  El  Dorado,  so  long 
closed  to  the  other  nations  of  the  world  by  the  singular  system  of  colo- 
nial policy  of  the  mother-country,  was  at  length  brought  within  the 
M.M.  New  Series.— Vol.  XI.  No.  62.  S 


130  Anecdotes  of  Brazil.  [[FEB. 

grasp  of  British  enterprise;  and,  in  the  blind  infatuation  of  the  moment, 
they  wildly  imagined  that  the  dream  of  poetry  and  romance — the  golden 
age — was  about  to  be  substantially  realized  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

It  is  easy,  I  am  aware,  to  reason  after  an  event ;  for  the  causes  and 
effects  being  then  developed,  there  remains  only  to  place  them  in  their 
juxtaposition  to  arrive  at  the  wished-for  result.  The  history  of  this 
singular  period,  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  human  folly,  will  be 
pointed  at  by  the  future  historian  as  a  faro  on  the  ocean-rocks  of  time — 
a  salutary  warning  to  after  ages.  As  a  climax  to  this  mania,  there 
was  wanting  but  the  formation  of  a  company,  whose  object  was,  Titan- 
like,  to  scale  heaven  by  piling  the  huge  mass  of  Cotapayi  on  the  giant 
Chimborazo. 

But  the  illusion  has  passed  away.  This  fata  morgana  of  the  mind, 
like  its  prototype  in  the  natural  world,  after  dazzling  the  imagination 
with  its  fantastic  imagery,  has  disappeared.  Spanish- America,  the  sub- 
ject of  so  many  magnificent  aspirations  and  conceptions,  has  proved  a 
failure.  A  fearful  reaction  has  been  felt  through  every  gradation  of 
life.  The  soldier  found  there  a  grave — the  merchant,  ruin  ;  while  the 
political  projector  has  heard  the  death-knell  of  his  hopes  in  the  words  of 
the  master-spirit  of  the  revolution : — "  After  twenty  years'  struggle," 
said  the  Liberator  Bolivar,  "  we  have  obtained  our  independence,  but 
at  the  sacrifice  of  every  thing  else  !" 

While  the  tide  of  public  attention  was  setting  with  headlong  current 
towards  Spanish-America,  Brazil — in  whatever  point  we  view  her — 
indisputably  the  most  valuable  and  important  part  of  this  vast  continent, 
attracted  to  itself  none  of  the  capital  or  enterprise  so  prodigally  lavished 
on  the  sister  colonies.  This  may,  in  some  measure,  be  accounted  for 
from  the  barrenness  of  her  early  history,  and  the  absence  of  all  that 
could  gratify  the  high-seasoned  and  romantic  taste  of  the  present  age. 
What  the  sagacious  mind  of  the  great  Pombal  was  unable  to  carry  into 
execution,  the  terror  of  Napoleon's  arms  finally  accomplished.  Threat- 
ened with  the  fate  of  the  Spanish  monarchy,  the  house  of  Braganza 
transferred  the  seat  of  their  empire  from  Portugal  to  their  extensive 
transatlantic  dominion.  Although  our  commercial  relations  with  Brazil 
have,  ever  since  this  event,  been  on  a  most  extensive  and  important 
scale,  it  is  really  singular  how  little  we  yet  know  of  the  interior  of  this 
beautiful  country.  Thinly  scattered  along  an  immense  line  of  maritime 
coast,  the  English  residents  in  Brazil,  with  very  few  exceptions,  were 
all  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits,  and  were  composed  of  a  class  of 
men  who,  from  their  previous  habits  of  life,  were  as  little  gifted  with  the 
requisite  powers  of  observation  and  deduction,  for  forming  just  and  ade- 
quate ideas  of  the  vast  resources  and  capabilities  of  the  country  in  which 
they  resided,  as  they  were  formed  by  education  and  intellectual  attain- 
ments for  inspiring  the  Brazilians  with  any  more  elevated  ideas  of  our 
own  national  character,  than  such  as  the  plodding  virtues  of  a  counting- 
house  could  convey.  But  a  new  era  has  dawned:  the  vast  mineral 
resources  of  this  country  are  on  the  eve  of  rapid  development,  by  the 
combined  operations  of  British  science  and  enterprise,  assisted  by  a 
train  of  favourable  circumstances,  that  must  ensure  the  most  splendid 
success. 

In  this  early  stage  of  her  history,  it  would  be  as  futile  as  vain  to  spe- 
culate on  the  future  destinies  that  await  Brazil.  I  am  well  aware  that  it 
may  be  alleged,  that  all  improvement  is  there  personal,  and  that,  in  fact, 


1831.]  Anecdotes  of  Brazil.  131 

the  whole  social  system  is  dependent  on  so  frail  a  tenure  as  the  existence 
of  one  man.  "What  countervailing  chance,"  it  maybe  asked,  "  does 
there  exist  for  this  country,  that,  in  the  event  of  the  present  emperor 
being  snatched  from  this  life  ere  he  has  consolidated  the  disjointed  parts 
of  his  immense  empire,  a  similar  reaction  to  that  which,  in  the  Spanish 
colonies,  has  reduced  every  thing  to  a  chaos  of  confusion,  may  not 
happen  ?"  On  a  superficial  view,  it  will  perhaps  be  difficult  satisfac- 
torily to  answer  these  objections.  But  it  must  be  recollected  that  the 
Brazilian  people  are  eminently  monarchical  in  their  habits  and  prejudices 
— that,  for  upwards  of  twenty  years,  they  have  been  accustomed  to  the 
residence  of  a  court— that  the  example  of  the  Spanish  colonies,  so  far 
from  proving  alluring,  will  operate  as  a  salutary  warning  to  them — to 
say  nothing  of  the  difference  of  caste  and  colour — an  insuperable  obsta- 
cle to  a  republican  form  of  government  wherever  it  exists. 

What  most  forcibly  strikes  the  stranger  in  Brazil,  is  the  extraordinary 
melange  of  antitheses  in  the  character  of  its  people.  Singularly  blen- 
ded with  the  most  artless  simplicity  he  discovers  consummate  hypocrisy, 
the  basest  superstition  with  the  most  frightful  latitudinarianism,  and  abject 
servility  with  an  impatience  of  control  bordering  on  savage  indepen- 
dence. Unlike  the  old  countries  of  Europe,  morality  in  Brazil  is  at  a 
lower  ebb  in  the  country  than  in  the  towns,  in  the  interior  than  on  the 
sea-coast.  In  the  latter,  by  means  of  commerce,  the  inhabitants  have 
been  kept  up  to  a  certain  degree  of  civilization,  though,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, of  the  lowest  ebb ;  but  in  the  interior,  where  the  restraints  of 
religion  can  no  longer  be  observed,  the  only  preservative  has  failed,  and 
the  descendants  of  the  first  settlers  have  fallen  into  a  state  infinitely 
below  that  of  the  aborigines  they  have  displaced.  Accustomed,  almost 
from  the  cradle,  to  wander  at  will  over  their  extensive  and  boundless 
plains,  they  naturally  imbibe  ideas  of  independence,  which  spurn  at  all 
social  control,  and  which  but  too  often  betray  them  into  fits  of  lawless 
passion,  productive  of  the  most  fatal  results.  Of  this  singular  state  of 
manners,  I  had  myself  a  melancholy  example,  while  in  the  interior  of 
the  province  of  Bahia.  A  Senhor  d'Eugenho  (a  planter),  of  high  rank 
and  influence,  on  his  return  from  the  chace,  stopped  at  the  house  of  a 
lavrador  (a  farmer),  and  requested  refreshment  and  shelter  from  the 
burning  heat  of  a  vertical  sun.  The  farmer  was  from  home ;  but  he 
was,  in  the  mean  time,  hospitably  received  by  his  wife,  who  adminis- 
tered to  his  wants  with  the  best  her  humble  residence  could  afford.  The 
senhora  was  a  remarkably  pretty  woman,  and  her  interesting  appearance 
caused  her  guest  to  forget  the  better  feelings  of  his  nature.  The  propo- 
sals thus  made  were  indignantly  repelled  :  and,  baffled  in  his  criminal 
designs,  the  brutal  ruffian  precipitately  quitted  the  house,  breathing 
revenge — which  he  was  not  long  in  executing ;  for,  on  the  night  of 
the  same  day,  he  returned  at  the  head  of  a  band  of  hirelings,  set  fire 
to  the  house,  inhumanly  butchered  the  husband,  and  carried  off  the 
unfortunate  wife.  His  high  rank  and  influence  locked  the  wheel  of 
justice,  and  enabled  him  to  enjoy  in  triumphant  impunity  the  fruits  of  his 
atrocious  crime. 

In  this  world,  the  merits  of  every  human  conception,  whether  on  a 
narrow  or  an  extended  scale,  must  be  measured  by  the  success  of  its  prac- 
tical application.  Those  institutions  which,  in  the  improved  state  of 
European  society,  are  found  to  be  so  prejudicial  to  its  best  interest,  and 
dangerous  in  their  operation,  were,  at  the  hour  of  their  birth,  and  during 

S  2 


132  Anecdotes  of  Brazil.  [FEB. 

a  long  subsequent  period  of  years,  attended  with  results  as  beneficial  as 
they  afterwards  proved  vicious. 

No  one,  who  is  not  blinded  by  bigotry  or  hurried  away  by  feelings  of 
romance,  will  regret  the  abolition  in  Europe  of  the  Society  of  Jesus ; 
but  I  know  not  if  he  can  view  with  equal  complacency  the  abolition  of 
this  celebrated  order  in  South  America.  The  many  vices  so  justly 
charged  to  the  disciples  of  Loyola  must  not  prevent  our  acknowledging 
the  numerous  benefits  which  both  literature  and  science  have  received 
from  them.  It  is  here,  in  South  America — for  the  discovery  of  most  of 
the  valuable  productions  of  which  Europe  is  indebted  to  the  Jesuits — 
that  the  lover  of  humanity  may  be  permitted  to  mourn  over  their  fall. 
Their  singular  system  of  government  at  the  missions — the  subject  of  such 
contending  opinions — will  be  best  estimated  by  comparing  the  present 
deplorable  state  of  morals  in  those  districts  with  the  period  when  they 
were  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  their  order.  To  the  absence  of  all 
religious  instruction  is  to  be  attributed  the  singular  state  of  manners 
which  so  strongly  marks  the  interior  province  of  Brazil.  The  clergy 
are  in  numbers  few,  while  their  flocks  are  scattered  over  benefices 
which  in  extent,  at  least,  will  rival  a  European  province.  Although  I 
have  witnessed  some  splendid  instances  of  religion  and  piety  among  the 
clergy,  the  major  part  of  them  are  totally  indifferent  to  the  spiritual 
weal  of  their  flocks.  Thus  it  but  too  often  happens  that  those  great 
scenes  of  life — birth,  marriage,  and  death — pass  unhallowed  by  the  rites 
of  religion,  and  fail  to  excite  those  finer  feelings  which  embellish  our 
existence. 

If  the  interior  provinces  of  the  empire  are  so  miserably  provided  with 
spiritual  pastors,  the  remark  does  not  apply  to  the  sea-coast,  in  the 
towns  of  which  the  church  militants,  from  the  haughty  Dominican  to  the 
dirty  Franciscan,  literally  swarm.  I  have  often  been  forcibly  struck 
with  the  exquisitely  fine  taste  for  the  picturesque  displayed  by  these  rever- 
end fathers  in  the  choice  of  the  sites  of  their  convents.  In  fact,  all  the 
ceremonies  of  the  Romish  church  are  on  a  scale  of  gorgeous  magnifi- 
cence, admirably  calculated  for  the  purpose  of  dazzling  the  imagination 
of  an  ignorant  people.  On  one  occasion,  I  lionized,  in  company  with  a 
party  of  British  officers,  the  city  of  Bahia.  Among  other  objects,  we 
visited  the  convent  of  St.  Francis,  which,  for  its  extent  and  the  splen- 
dour of  its  internal  decorations,  powerfully  elicited  the  admiration  of  the 
late  king  on  his  first  arrival  at  Brazil — a  sovereign  whose  ideas  of  con- 
ventual magnificence  were  certainly  fixed  at  an  elevated  point.  After 
devoting  some  time  to  its  numerous  chapels  and  richly-decorated  shrines, 
our  attention  was  forcibly  arrested  by  a  most  singular  spectacle.  In  a 
small  glass  case  was  a  wax  figure  of  the  infant  Jesus,  but  dressed  in  a 
style  so  singularly  outre,  as  Avould  have  provoked  the  risibility  of  a  San- 
ton.  Picture  for  a  moment  the  infant  Saviour  in  a  wig  a  I'aile  de  pigeon 
—a  court-dress  of  la  vieille  COM/%  blazoned  with  stars  and  orders — a 
cocked-hat  and  sword  completed  the  toilette! — certainly  calculated  to 
produce  a  laugh  at  the  expense  of  our  cicerone,  who  apparently  guessed 
what  was  passing  in  our  minds  ;  for  he  said  to  us — 

"  Senhores,  in  religion,  as  in  every  thing  else,  fashion  will  assert  her 
empire.  Formerly,  the  image  of  the  Saviour,  arrayed  in  the  simple 
tunic  of  the  East,  was  sufficient  to  command  the  reverence  of  the  multi- 
tude ;  but  now,"  he  added,  with  a  smile,  "  nothing  goes  down  with  them 
but  a  full  court-dress/' 


1 831 .]  Anecdotes  of  Brazil.  133 

The  revenues  of  the  convent  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  have  borne 
ample  testimony  to  the  justice  of  the  reverend  father's  remark.  As  we 
were  quitting  the  convent,  one  of  our  party,  a  youngster,  indulged  in  a 
jest  on  the  ridicule  of  some  passages  in  the  life  of  St.  Francis,  which 
were  rudely  delineated  in  Dutch  tiles  on  the  walls  of  the  corridors.  To 
our  surprise,  he  was  sharply  rebuked — though  I  thought,  at  the  moment, 
more  in  jest  than  earnest — by  the  lay-brother,  in  our  own  vernacular 
tongue.  On  our  eagerly  questioning  him  as  to  where  he  had  acquired 
his  knowledge  of  English,  he  told  us  that  he  had  been  for  ten  years  a 
mizen-top-man  in  the  British  navy  j  and,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  being 
paid  off,  he  returned  to  Portugal,  where  he  exchanged  the  blue  jacket 
for  the  flowing  robes  of  St.  Francis.  Judging  from  his  appearance,  he 
had  no  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  his  new  mode  of  life.  As  the  door 
of  the  convent  swung  heavily  on  its  hinges  after  us,  the  aphorism  "from 
the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous"  forcibly  occurred  to  me. 

To  one  accustomed  to  the  gaieties  and  amusements  of  European 
society,  nothing  can  be  imagined  more  dull  and  insipid  than  life  in 
Brazil.  The  existence  of  the  Brazilian  may  be  likened  to  a  stagnant 
pool,  unmarked  by  any  thing  to  enliven  its  undeviating  monotony,  or 
embellish  its  career.  In  most  of  the  large  towns  there  are  theatres,  many 
of  them  really  handsome  structures  ;  but  the  artists  are  execrable — while 
their  performances  consist  of  a  few  miserable  translations  from  the 
French  and  Spanish  dramas.  During  Lent,  sacred  pieces — termed, 
during  the  middle  ages,  "  Mysteries" — are  still  performed,  arid,  in  the 
shape  of  dramatic  representation,  were  decidedly  the  best  things  I  saw. 
Familiar  intercourse  between  families  is  almost  totally  unknown  j  their 
indolence  and  the  intense  heat  of  the  climate  render  visiting  too  great 
an  exertion.  The  vrais  spectacles  du  pays  are  the  churches,  which,  on  the 
high  festivals,  are  sure  to  be  crowded.  In  the  cool  of  a  moonlight  even- 
ing, so  beautiful  in  a  tropical  climate,  a  Brazilian  family  will  sometimes 
sally  forth.  Their  order  of  march  is  conducted  according  to  all  the 
rules  of  the  military  art ; — their  advance-guard  formed  by  a  sable- 
coloured  duenna  and  her  attendants ;  at  some  distance  follow  the  young 
senhoras,  in  pairs,  according  to  age — their  rear  scrupulously  guarded  by 
the  elder  branches  of  the  family.  In  spite  of  all  their  vigilance,  how- 
ever, I  have  often  observed  a  group  of  gallants  hovering,  like  guerillas, 
on  the  flank  of  the  column,  succeed,  by  a  dashing  manoeuvre,  in  con- 
veying some  love-token  into  the  hands  of  a  pretty  brunette,  whose  dark 
gazelle  eye  danced  with  joy  at  their  success.  At  others,  they  may  be 
seen  inhaling  the  evening  breeze  in  their  spacious  verandahs ;  the 
mother  engaged  in  animated  colloquy  with  a  solemn  friar ;  the  father 
discussing  the  politics  of  the  day ;  while  the  younger  branches  of  the 
family  form  a  beautiful  group  in  the  fore-ground  of  the  picture,  and  sing 
to  a  guitar  accompaniment  some  of  their  sweet  modenhas,  with  all  the 
impassioned  tones  of  their  sunny  climes. 

The  political  independence,  while  it  cost  the  Spanish-American 
colonies  a  twenty  years'  struggle  to  effect,  was  in  Brazil  achieved  in 
only  as  many  months — a  result,  produced  rather  by  the  operation  of 
intrigue  than  the  force  of  arms.  The  constitutional  system  of  Portugal, 
proclaimed  in  Brazil  in  1821,  was  a  prologue  to  the  grand  drama  of 
independence.  Previous  to  the  dawn  of  this  eventful  period,  the  poli- 
tical condition  of  this  extensive  colony  had  been  as  still  and  unruffled  as 
a  mountain-lake.  Unlike  the  neighbouring  Spanish  colonies,  she  had 


134  Anecdotes  of  Brazil  [FKB. 

not  been  systematically  debased  by  a  tyrannical  system  of  colonial 
government;  but,  on  the  contrary,  had  enjoyed,  ever  since  the  removal 
of  the  seat  of  empire  from  Europe,  all  the  privileges  and  advantages  of 
an  independent  kingdom.  Under  the  mild  and  paternal  government  of 
the  house  of  Braganza,  she  was  silently  making  gigantic  strides  in  the 
march  of  civilization.  The  political  horizon,  hitherto  so  bright  and 
serene,  now  became  clouded  ;  the  flood-gates  of  ambition  were  burst 
open,  and  a  torrent  of  new  opinions  deluged  the  country.  Liberty,  inde- 
pendence, the  rights  of  man,  and  the  dignity  of  human  nature,  with  other 
abstract  metaphysical  questions — the  very  names  of  which  they  were 
previously  unacquainted  with — now  engrossed  the  minds  of  the  Brazi- 
lians to  the  exclusion  of  every  other  subject.  In  the  blind  infatuation  of 
the  moment,  they  enthusiastically  dreamed  that  the  golden  age  was 
about  to  be  substantially  realized  ;  and  that,  too,  without  any  other  exer- 
tion on  their  part  than  vociferating  from  morning  till  night,  "  Viva  a 
const  it  H  cid !" — <f  Now  that  Brazil  has  a  constitution,"  said  a  young 
officer  to  me  one  day,  "  England  is  no  longer  anything."  A  very  few 
months  taught  them  the  fallacy  of  their  opinions.  Disappointed  in  their 
magnificent  conceptions  of  the  constitutional  system,  they  watched  with 
intense  anxiety  the  star  of  independence  just  rising  on  their  political 
horizon.  Ardent,  of  a  lively  imagination,  and  as  susceptible  of  impres- 
sion as  mercury  itself,  the  Brazilian  was  easily  wrought  on  by  the 
master-spirits  of  the  revolution.  The  new  mania  spread  with  incon- 
ceivable rapidity  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other.  The  ideas 
of  the  mass  of  the  political  changes  going  on,,  must  have  been  vague  and 
indeterminate  in  the  extreme ;  for  I  have  heard  the  soldiery  vociferating 
in  the  same  breath,  "  The  perpetual  union  of  Brazil  with  Portugal  for 
ever  !"  and  then,  in  singular  juxtaposition.  "  Independence  for  ever, 
and  death  to  royalists  !" 

I  was  one  day  highly  amused  with  a  colloquy  which  I  overheard 
between  a  Sertanejo,  just  arrived  from  the  interior,,  and  his  correspon- 
dent in  the  capital.  "  Amigo,"  said  he,  ((  what  means  this  '  Indcpen- 
cia !'  which  I  hear  in  every  body's  mouth?" — "What  does  it  mean, 
indeed  !"  rejoined  the  other,  with  a  look  of  the  most  profound  political 
sagacity ;  "  why,  simply  this — that  the  English  merchant  who  lives 
yonder  will  now  be  obliged  to  sell  us  his  merchandize  for  almost 
nothing." — "  Oh !"  rejoined  the  other,  with  something  like  a  tone  of 
misgiving,  "  how  will  he,  in  that  case,  be  able  to  purchase  my  hides  ?" 
— "  Independence  will  do  every  thing;  give  yourself  no  concern!"  was 
the  reply.  The  prophecy,  so  confidently  put  forth  by  the  pseudo-poli- 
tician, was  not  realized.  The  ardently-desired  political  change  was 
effected  ;  but  the  English  merchant  still  continued  to  ask  and  obtain  the 
same  prices  as  before  for  his  wares  ;  while  the  Sertanejo  found,  to  his 
astonishment,  that  many  of  the  channels  through  which  he  used  to  dispose 
of  his  hides  were  most  unaccountably  dried  up.  At  last,  they  sagaciously 
discovered  that  they  had  committed  a  grand  mistake  by  choosing  a 
monarchical  form  of  government.  A  republic  was  the  grand  panacea 
for  their  wants  ;  but  their  further  career  around  the  political  zodiac  was 
arrested  by  the  stern  decision  of  the  Emperor  Pedro.  Scarcely  seated 
on  his  new-raised  throne,  than  revolution  broke  out  at  the  very  gates  of 
his  palace  ;  the  Emperor  felt  that  there  are  moments  when  to  temporize 
is  madness — to  hesitate,  is  death  !  With  admirable  firmness  he  stopped  the 
wheel  of  revolution,  already  in  full  career ;  overturned,  at  the  head  of 


1831.]  Anecdotes  of  Brazil.  135 

his  guards,  the  constitution  ;  and  gave  another,  infinitely  better  adapted 
to  the  previous  habits  and  imperfect  political  education  of  his  people. 
Although  the  minds  of  the  Brazilian  people  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have 
been  prepared  for  the  change,  still  a  great  step  nas  been  gained :  the 
seeds  of  genuine  freedom  have  been  deeply  implanted  in  the  soil,  and 
will,  at  the  proper  season,  shoot  up  in  luxuriant  health  and  vigour.  The 
dignity  of  man  is  no  longer  insulted  by  the  degrading  despotism  of  the 
old  court.  The  conduct  of  Don  Pedro  beautifully  contrasts  with  that 
of  his  late  mother,  and  his  brother  Miguel,  whose  arbitrary  exaction  of 
the  most  servile  deference  was  carried  to  an  excess  scarcely  credible  to 
one  accustomed  to  the  free  institutions  of  our  own  country. 

The  earliest  dawn  of  Miguel's  career  gave  indication  of  the  fiery 
wrath  which  has  since  marked  its  meridian  height.  While  yet  a  child, 
he  was  remarkable  for  his  tyrannical  and  cruel  disposition :  his  chief 
delight  consisted  in  tormenting  animals,  or  in  transfixing  the  baratos 
(cockroaches)  with  pins,  and  contemplating  with  savage  joy  their  excru- 
ciating torture.  No  people,  I  am  aware,  are  more  skilful  in  heaping 
opprobrium  on  a  man  than  the  Brazilians  ;  but  the  following  anecdote, 
which  I  had  from  a  source  to  which  I  am  inclined,  on  most  occasions, 
to  give  implicit  credence,  displays  a  cold-blooded  depravity  of  mind  and 
singleness  of  purpose  perfectly  characteristic  of  the  individual. 

Miguel,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  had  formed  into  a  Lilliputian  battalion 
the  sons  of  the  hidalgos  about  the  court.  These  young  soldiers  were 
distinguished  by  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  warriors  of  a  larger 
growth.  On  one  occasion,  two  of  these  young  noblemen  absented  them- 
selves for  a  couple  of  days  together  from  the  morning  parade.  On 
making  their  reappearance,  they  were  put  under  arrest  by  Miguel's 
orders,  and  a  court-martial  assembled  to  try  them  for  desertion.  Of  this 
most  extraordinary  tribunal,  Miguel  constituted  himself  the  president  ; 
the  proceedings  were  hurried  through,  and,  to  the  horror  and  astonish- 
ment of  the  two  youthful  culprits,  sentence  of  death  passed  upon  them, 
by  the  unanimous  voice  of  all  its  members.  Miguel  was  resolved  that 
the  denouement  of  this  tragedy  should  as  rapidly  follow.  They  were 
immediately  led  out  to  execution — the  platoon  had  already  taken  its 
ground — when  one  of  the  king's  chamberlains,  observing  a  more  than 
usual  bustle  in  the  court  below,  rushed  down,  and  fortunately,  in  time 
to  save  the  two  victims  on  the  brink  of  destruction. 

As  I  heard  this  anecdote,  so  have  I  given  it.  Even  in  ordinary  life, 
it  is  often  difficult  to  arrive  at  truth — but  still  more  so  in  a  court  where 
every  thing  is  coloured  by  flattery,  or  distorted  by  detraction. 


[     136     ]  [FEB. 


•   CARMEN    1)1    SEPOI-CKI. 

COME  to  my  narrow  bed — 

My  cold  and  calm  sojourn  ! 
No  riot  there  is  bred, 

No  raging  passions  burn  ; 
No  cruel  wrongs  their  poison  shed — 
Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed — 

To  her  whom  thou  didst  love  ! 
In  life  we  could  not  wed, 

And  death  our  faith  will  prove ; 
Come  to  thy  nuptial  with  the  dead- 
Come  to  my  narrow  bed ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! — 

Six  boards  the  couch  compose  ; 
The  worm,  our  bridemaid,  at  my  head 

Attends  our  long  repose  ; 
Thy  last  of  life  is  well  nigh  sped — 
Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! — 
Life  hath  no  rest  so  sweet ; 

With  me  thou  canst  not  dread 

The  sod  at  head  and  feet, 
Where  Spring's  sweet  flowers  are  bred — 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! — 

No  toil  awaits  thee  there  ; 
Pain  never  racks  the  weary  head, 

Unknown  is  carking  care : 
Come  where  no  grief  can  ever  tread — 
Come  to  my  narrow  bed ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed  ! — 
There  holy  peace  is  given  ; 
There  care-worn  souls  are  led 

Up  to  the  land  of  heaven, 
To  taste  of  bliss  unlimited — 
Come  to  my  narrow  bed ! 

Come  to  my  narrow  bed  !- 

Come  to  thy  parted  bride  ! 
Sweet  is  the  slumber,  'mid  the  dead, 

Of  lovers  side  by  side  : 
Come,  by  our  long-told  love,  and  wed—- 
Come to  my  narrow  bed ! 


1831  .J  [     137    ] 

THE    LONELY    MAN    OF    THE    OCEAN.* 
BY    THE   AUTHOR   OF   "  THE    DEMON-SHIP." 

IT  was  on  the  evening  of  her  departure  for  a  transatlantic  voyage, 
that  the  quarter-deck  of  an  English  man-of-war,  lying  in  the  Tagus, 
was  splendidly  illuminated,  in  honour  of  a  farewell  entertainment  given 
by  the  British  officers  to  a  favoured  selection  of  the  residents  of  Lisbon. 

No  scene  of  gaiety  presents  a  more  picturesque  appearance  than  that 
exhibited  by  the  festive  decorations  of  a  full-sized  man-of-war ;  and,  on 
the  present  occasion,  the  Invincible  was  not  behind  her  sisters  of  the 
ocean  in  the  arrangements  of  her  marine  festivities.  Her  quarter-deck 
was  covered  by  an  awning  of  gay  and  party-coloured  flags,  whose  British 
admixture  of  red  glowed  richly  and  gaily  in  the  light  of  the  variegated 
lamps,  which,  suspended  on  strings,  hung  in  long  rows  from  the  masts 
and  rigging  of  the  vessel.  To  a  spectator,  standing  at  the  verge  of  her 
stern,  the  quarter-deck,  with  its  awning,  gay  lights,  and  distinct  groups 
of  figures,  might  almost  have  resembled  the  rural  and  diversified  scene 
of  a  village  pleasure-fair ;  while  behind,  the  faces  of  hundreds  of  sailors, 
peeping  from  comparative  obscurity  on  the  gaieties  of  their  officers, 
formed  a  whimsical  and  not  unpicturesque  back-grouud.  Below,  the 
tables  of  the  ward-room  were  spread  with  the  most  delicate  and  even 
costly  refreshments.  All  was  mirth  and  apparently  reckless  gaiety  ;  and 
it  seemed  as  if  the  sons  of  Neptune,  in  exercising  their  proverbial  fond- 
ness for  the  dance,  and  acknowledged  gallantry  to  their  partners,  had 
forgotten  that  the  revolution  of  twenty-four  hours  would  place  a  world 
of  waters  between  them  and  the  fair  objects  of  their  devotion,  and  would 
give  far  other  employment  for  their  limbs  than  the  fascinating  measures 
to  which  they  now  lent  them. 

There  were,  however,  two  beings  in  that  assembly  whose  feelings  of 
grief,  extending  from  the  heart  to  the  countenance,  communicated  to  the 
latter  an  expression  which  consorted  ill  with  the  gaiety  of  the  surround- 
ing scene.  One  of  these  countenances  wore  the  aspect  of  an  intense 
grief,  which  yet  the  mind  of  the  possessor  had  strength  sufficient  to  keep 
in  a  state  of  manly  subjection;  the  other  presented  that  appearance  of 
unmixed,  yet  unutterable  woe,  which  woman  alone  is  capable  either  of 
feeling  or  meekly  sustaining  in  silence.  Christian  Loeffler  and  Ernestine 
Fredeberg  had  been  married  but  seven  days,  yet  they  were  now  passing 
their  last  evening  together  ere  Loeffler  sailed,  a  passenger  in  the  Invin- 
cible, to  the  Brazils.  Why  circumstances  thus  severed  those  so  recently 
united  by  the  holiest  ties,  and  why  the  devoted  Ernestine  was  unable  to 
accompany  her  husband,  are  queries  that  might  be  satisfactorily  answered 
if  our  limits  permitted.  But  the  fact  alone  can  here  be  stated. 

The  husband  and  wife  joined  the  dance  but  once  that  evening,  and 
then — publish  it  not  at  Almack's — they  danced  together !  Yet  their 
hearts  sickened  ere  the  measure  was  ended ;  and  retiring  to  the  raised 
end  of  the  stern,  they  sate  apart  from  the  mirthful  crowd,  their  coun- 
tenances averted  from  those  faces  of  gladness,  and  their  eyes  directed 
towards  the  distant  main,  which  shewed  dismal,  dark,  and  waste,  wben 
contrasted  with  the  bright  scene  within  that  gay  floating-house  of  plea- 
sure. Christian  Loeffler  united  a  somewhat  exaggerated  tone  of  senti- 

*  Should  the  circumstances  of  this  story  be  criticized  as  overdrawn,  the  writer  can  affirm 
that  the  main  event  is  founded  on  fact ;  an  assertion  often  advanced,  and  seldom  believed, 
yet  not  the  less  true  in  the  present  instance. 

M.M.  New  Scries.  VOL.  XI.— No.  62.  T 


138  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  [FEB. 

ment  with  a  certain  moral  firmness  of  mind,  which  is  not  unfrequently 
combined  in  the  German  character,  and  which,  joining  high-strung  feel- 
ings with  powrers  of  soul  sufficient  to  hold  them  in  subjection,  presents 
.an exterior  composed,  and  even  phlegmatic,  while  the  soul  within  glows 
like  ignited  matter  beneath  a  surface  of  frigidity.  • 

The  revels  broke  up ;  and  ere  the  sun  had  set  on  the  succeeding  day, 
the  so  recent  pleasure-vessel  was  ploughing  her  solitary  way  on  the 
Atlantic  j  her  festive  decorations  vanished  like  a  dream,  and  even  the 
shores  that  had  witnessed  them  were  no  longer  within  sight. 

On  the  second  day  of  the  voyage,  the  attention  of  Loeffler  was  forcibly 
arrested  by  the  livid  and  almost  indescribable  appearance  of  a  young 
seaman,  who  was  mounting  the  main-shrouds  of  the  vessel.  Christian 
called  to  him,  inquired  if  he  were  ill,  and,  in  the  voice  of  humanity, 
counselled  him  to  descend.  The  young  man  did  not,  however,  appear  to 
hear  the  humane  caution  ;  and  ere  the  lapse  of  a  few  seconds,  he  loosed 
his  hold  on  the  main-yards  which  he  had  reached,  and  rushing,  with 
falling  violence,  through  sails  and  rigging,  was  quickly  precipitated  to 
the  deck.  Loeffler  ran  to  raise  him  ;  but  not  only  was  life  extinct,  even 
its  very  traces  had  disappeared,  and — unlike  one  so  recently  warm  with 
vitality — the  features  of  the  youth  had  assumed  the  livid  and  straight- 
ened character  of  a  corpse  long  deprived  of  its  animating  principle. 

The  log-book,  however,  passed  a  verdict  of  et  accidental  death, 
occasioned  by  a  fall  from  the  main-yard,"  on  the  youth's  case;  and  as 
such  it  went  down  in  the  marine  record,  amid  notices  of  fair  weather 
and  foul,  notwithstanding  Loeffler's  repeated  representations  of  the 
young  seaman's  previous  appearance.  Christian's  testimony  was  fated 
ere  long  to  obtain  a  fearful  credence.  On  the  succeeding  day  several 
of  the  crew  sickened  ;  and  ere  the  lapse  of  another  twenty-four  hours, 
death  as  well  as  sickness  began  to  shew  itself.  The  captain  became 
alarmed,  and  a  report  was  soon  whispered  through  the  vessel  that  the 
hand  of  some  direful,  base,  or  revengeful  Portuguese  had  mingled  poison 
with  the  festive  viands  which  had  been  liberally  distributed  to  the 
whole  crew  at  the  farewell  entertainment  of  the  Invincible.  Loeffler, 
although  a  German,  was  no  great  believer  in  tales  of  mystery  and  dark 
vengeance.  A  more  fearful  idea  than  even  that  of  poison  once  or  twice 
half-insinuated  itself  into  his  mind,  but  was  forced  from  it  with  horror. 

The  wind,  which  had  blown  favourably  for  the  first  ten  days  of  the 
voyage,  now  seemed  totally  to  die  away,  and  left  the  vessel  becalmed  in 
the  midway  ocean.  But  for  the  idle  rocking  occasioned  by  the  under 
swell  of  the  broad  Atlantic  waves,  she  might  have  seemed  a  fixture  to 
those  seas  ;  for  not  even  the  minutest  calculable  fraction  in  her  latitude 
and  longitude  could  have  been  discovered,  even  by  the  nicest  observer, 
for  fourteen  days.  All  this  while  a  tropical  sun  sent  its  burning, 
searching  rays  on  the  vessel,  whose  increasing  sick  and  dying  gasped 
for  air ;  and  unable  either  to  endure  the  suffocation  below,  or  the  fiery 
sunbeams  above,  choked  the  gangways  in  their  restless  passage  to  and 
from  deck,  or  giving  themselves  up  in  despair,  called  on  death  for  relief. 
The  whole  crew  were  in  consternation;  and  they  who  had  still  health 
and  strength  left  to  manage  or  clear  the  ship,  went  about  their  usual 
duties  with  the  feelings  of  men  who  might,  at  a  moment's  warning,  be 
summoned  from  them  to  death  and  eternal  doom. 

Loeffler  had  shewn  much  courage  during  these  fearful  scenes ;  but 
when  he  beheld  sickness  and  death  mysteriously  extending  their  reign 
around  him,  and  bearing  away  the  best  and  the  bravest  of  that  gallant 


1831.]  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  139 

crew,  he  began  to  think  that  the  avenging  hand  of  God  was  upon  her  ; 
and  turning  his  eye  towards  the  broad  sheet  of  ocean  waves  which  rolled 
between  him  and  the  north-eastern  horizon,  was  heard  to  murmur, 
"  Farewell !— farewell !" 

One  night,  after  having  for  some  time  tended  the  beds  of  the  sick  and 
dying,  Loeffler  retired  to  his  couch,  and  endeavoured  to  gain  in  slumber 
a  brief  forgetfulness  of  all  the  thoughts  that  weighed  down  his  spirit. 
But  a  death-like  sickness  came  over  him ;  his  little  cabin  seemed  to 
whirl  round  as  if  moving  on  a  pivot,  while  his  restless  limbs  found  no 
space  for  their  feverish  evolutions  in  his  confined  berth.  Christian  began 
to  think  that  his  hour  was  coming,  and  he  tried  to  raise  his  soul  in 
prayer ;  but  while  he  essayed  to  fix  his  thoughts  on  Heaven,  he  felt  that 
his  reason  was  fast  yielding  to  the  burning  fever  which  seemed  almost 
to  be  consuming  his  brain.  He  called  for  water,  but  none  heard  or 
answered  his  cries.  He  crawled  on  deck,  and,  as  the  sun  had  now  set 
several  hours,  hoped  for  a  breath  of  the  fresh  air  of  heaven.  He  threw 
himself  down,  and  turned  his  face  towards  the  dark  sky.  But  the 
atmosphere  was  sultry,  heavy,  oppressive.  It  appeared  to  lie  like  an 
insupportable  weight  on  his  chest.  He  called  for  the  surgeon,  but  he 
called  in  vain ;  the  surgeon  himself  was  no  more,  and  his  deputy  found 
a  larger  demand  on  his  professional  exertions  than  his  powers,  either 
physical  or  mental,  were  capable  of  encountering.  A  humane  hand  at 
length  administered  a  cup  of  water.  Even  the  very  element  was  warm 
with  the  heat  of  the  vessel.  It  produced,  however,  a  temporary  sensa- 
tion of  refreshment,  and  Loeffler  partially  slumbered.  But  who  can 
describe  that  strange  and  pestilential  sleep !  A  theatre  seemed  to  be 
"  lighted  up  within  his  brain,"  which  teemed  with  strange,  hideous,  and 
portentous  scenes,  or  figures  whose  very  splendour  was  appalling.  All 
the  ship  seemed  lit  with  varied  lamps ;  then  the  lamps  vanished,  and, 
instead  of  a  natural  and  earthly  illumination,  it  seemed  as  if  the  rigging, 
yards,  and  sails  of  the  vessel  were  all  made  of  living  phosphor,  or  some 
strange  ignited  matter,  which  far  and  wide  sent  a  lurid  glare  on  the 
waters.  Loeffler  looked  up  long  masts  of  bright  and  living  fire,  shrouds 
whose  minutest  interlacing  were  all  of  the  same  vivid  element,  yet 
clear,  distinct,  and  unmixed  by  any  excrescent  flame  which  might  take 
from  the  regular  appearance  of  the  rigging ;  while  the  size  of  the  vessel 
seemed  increased  to  the  most  unnatural  dimensions,  and  her  glowing 
top-masts — up  which  Loeffler  strained  his  vision — seemed  to  pierce  the 
skies.  A  preternatural  and  almost  palpable  darkness  succeeded  this 
ruddy  light;  then  the  long  and  loud  blast  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
words  "  Come  to  judgment,  forgetters  of  your  God !"  sounded  in 
Loeffler's  ear.  He  groaned,  struggled,  tried  to  thrust  his  arms  vio- 
lently from  him,  and  awoke. 

He  found  his  neck  distended  to  torture  by  a  hard  and  frightful  swell- 
ing, which  almost  deprived  his  head  of  motion,  and  caused  the  most 
excruciating  anguish,  while  similar  indications  on  his  side  assured  him 
that  disease  was  collecting  its  angry  venom.  The  thought  he  had  often 
banished  now  rushed  on  Christian's  mind ;  and  a  fearful  test,  by  which 
he  might  prove  its  reality,  now  suddenly  occurred  to  him.  It  seemed 
as  if  the  delirium  of  his  fever  were  sobered  for  a  moment  by  the  solemn 
trial  he  was  about  to  make.  He  was  lying  near  one  of  the  ship-lights. 
He  dragged  himself,  though  with  difficulty,  towards  it ;  he  opened  the 
breast  of  his  shirt.  All  was  decided.  Three  or  four  purple  spots  were 

T  2 


140  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  [FEB. 

clustered  at  his  heart.  Loeffler  saw  himself  lost.  Again  he  cast  a  lan- 
guid and  fevered  glance  toward  the  sullen  waters  which  rolled  onward 
to  the  Portuguese  shore,  and  once  more  murmured,  "  Farewell !  fare- 
well !  we  meet  not  till  the  morning  which  wakes  us  to  eternal  doom/' 
He  next  earnestly  called  for  the  surgeon.  With  difficulty  that  half-worn- 
out  functionary  was  summoned  to  the  prostrate  German.  "  Know 
you/'  said  Loe'ffler,  as  soon  as  he  saw  him,  "  know  you  what  fearful  foe 
now  stalks  in  this  doomed  vessel  ?"  He  opened  his  breast,  and  said 
solemnly,  "  The  Plague  is  amongst  us  !—  warn  your  captain  !"  The  pro- 
fessional man  stooped  towards  his  pestilential  patient,  and  whispered 
softly,  "  We  know  all — have  known  all  from  the  beginning.  Think 
you  that  all  this  fumigation — this  smoking  of  pipes — this  separation,  as 
far  as  might  be,  of  the  whole  from  the  sick,  were  remedies  to  arrest  the 
spread  of  mortality  from  poisoned  viands  ?  But  breathe  not,  for  Heaven's 
sake,  your  suspicions  among  this  hapless  crew.  Fear  is,  in  these  cases, 
destruction.  I  have  still  hopes  that  the  infection  may  be  arrested."*  But 
the  surgeon's  words  were  wasted  on  air.  His  patient's  senses,  roused 
only  for  an  instant,  had  again  wandered  into  the  regions  of  delirious 
fancy,  and  the  torture  of  his  swollen  members  rendered  that  delirium 
almost  frantic.  The  benevolent  surgeon  administered  a  nostrum,  looked 
with  compassion  on  a  fellow-being  whom  he  considered  doomed  to 
destruction.,  and  secure  (despite  his  superior's  fate)  in  what  he  had  ever 
deemed  professional  exemption  from  infection,  prepared  to  descend  to 
the  second-deck.  He  never  reached  it.  A  shivering  fit  was  succeeded 
by  deathly  sickness.  All  the  powers  of  nature  seemed  to  be  totally  and 
instantaneously  broken  up ;  the  poison  had  reached  the  vitals,  as  in  a 
moment — and  the  last  hope  of  the  fast-sickening  crew  was  no  more  ! 
Those  on  deck  rushed  in  overpowering  consternation  to  the  cabin  of  the 
captain.  Death  had  been  there,  too  !  He  was  extended,  not  onlv  life- 
less, but  in  a  state  of  actual  putrescence ! 

The  scenes  that  followed  are  of  a  nature  almost  too  appalling,  and  even 
revolting,  for  description.  Let  the  reader  conceive  (if  he  can  without  hav- 
ing witnessed  such  a  spectacle)  the  condition  of  a  set  of  wretched  beings, 
pent  within  a  scorched  prison-house,  without  commander,  without 
medical  assistance ;  daily  falling  faster  and  faster,  until  there  were  not 
whole  enough  to  tend  the  sick,  nor  living  enough  to  bury  the  dead  ; 
while  the  malady  became  every  hour  more  baleful  and  virulent,  from 
the  increasing  heat  of  the  atmosphere,  the  number  of  living  without 
attendance,  and  dead  without  a  grave. 

It  was  about  five  days  after  the  portentous  deaths  of  the  surgeon  and 
commander,  that  Loe'ffler  awoke  from  a  deep  and  lengthened,  and,  as  all 
might  well  have  deemed,  a  last  slumber,  which  had  succeeded  the  wild 
delirium  of  fever.  He  awoke  like  one  returning  to  a  world  which  he  had 
for  some  time  quitted.  It  was  many  minutes  ere  he  could  recollect  his 
situation.  He  found  himself  still  above  deck,  but  "placed  on  a  mattress, 
and  in  a  hammock.  A  portion  of  a  cordial  was  near  him.  He  drank  it 
with  the  avidity,  yet  the  difficulty,  of  exhaustion,  and  slightly  partook 
of  a  sea-mess,  which,  from  its  appearance,  might  have  been  laid  on  his 
couch  some  days  previously  to  the  sleeper's  awakening.  Life  and  sense 
now  rapidly  revived  in  the  naturally  strong  constitution  of  our  young 

*  In  foreign  climates  I  have  often  heard  the  livid  spots  about  the  heart,  above  described, 
cited  as  the  tokens  of  the  plague. 


1831.]  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  141 

German.  But  they  brought  with  them  the  most  fearful  and  appalling 
sensations. 

The  sun  was  blazing  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and  seemed  to  be  sending 
its  noontide  ardour  on  an  atmosphere  loaded  with  pestilential  vapour. 
With  returned  strength,  Loeffler  called  aloud ;  but  no  voice  answered 
him.  He  began  to  listen  with  breathless  attention ;  not  a  sound,  either 
of  feet  or  voices,  met  his  ear.  A  thought  of  horror,  that  for  a  moment 
half-stilled  the  pulsation  at  his  heart,  rushed  on  Loeffler's  mind.  He 
lay  for  a  moment  to  recover  himself,  and  collecting  those  powers  of  mind 
and  body,  over  which  a  certain  moral  firmness  of  character,  already 
noticed  (joined,  be  it  observed,  with  the  better  strength  of  good  prin- 
ciples), had  given  him  a  master  s  command — he  quitted  his  couch,  and 
stood  on  deck.  God  of  mercy  !  what  a  sight  met  Loeffler' s  eye  !  The 
whole  deck  was  strewed  with  lifeless  and  pestilential  corpses,  presenting 
every  variety  of  hue  which  could  mark  the  greater  or  less  progress  of 
the  hand  of  putrefaction,  and  every  conceivable  attitude  which  might 
indicate  either  the  state  of  frantic  anguish,  or  utter  and  hopeless  exhaus- 
tion, in  which  the  sufferers  had  expired.  The  hand,  fast  stiffening  in  its 
fixed  clasp  on  the  hair ;  the  set  teeth  and  starting  eyeballs  shewed  where 
death  had  come  as  the  reliever  of  those  insupportable  torments  which 
attend  the  plague  when  it  bears  down  its  victim  by  the  accumulated 
mass  of  its  indurated  and  baleful  ulcerations.  Others,  who  had  suc- 
cumbed to  its  milder,  more  insidious,  yet  still  more  fatal  (because  more 
sudden  and  utterly  hopeless)  attack,  lay  in  the  helpless  and  composed 
attitude  which  might  have  passed  for  sleep ;  but  the  livid  and  purple 
marks  of  these  last  corpses,  scarce  capable  of  being  borne  to  their  grave 
in  the  ' '  integrity  of  their  dimensions,"  shewed  that  the  hand  of  corrup- 
tion had  been  even  more  bus)''  with  them  than  with  the  fiercer  and  more 
tortured  victims  of  the  pestilence.  The  Invincible,  once  the  proudest 
and  most  gallant  vessel  which  ever  rode  out  a  storm,  or  defied  an  enemy, 
now  floated  like  a  vast  pest-house  on  the  waters  j  while  the  sun  of  that 
burning  zone  poured  its  merciless  and  unbroken  beams  on  the  still  and 
pestiferous  atmosphere.  Not  a  sound,  not  a  breeze,  awoke  the  silence 
of  the  sullen  and  baleful  air  ;  not  a  single  sail  broke  the  desolate  uni- 
formity of  the  horizon :  sea  and  sky  seemed  to  meet  only  to  close 
in  that  hemisphere  of  poisonous  exhalations.  Christian  sic  ened ; 
he  turned  round  with  a  feeling  of  despair,  and  burying  his  face  in  the 
couch  he  had  just  quitted,  sought  a  moment's  refuge  from  the  scene  of 
horror.  That  moment  was  one  of  prayer  ;  the  next  was  that  of  stern 
resolution.  He  forced  down  his  throat  a  potation,  from  which  his  long- 
confirmed  habits  of  sobriety  would  formerly  have  shrunk  with  disgust ; 
and,  under  the  stimulus  of  this  excitement,  compelled  himself  to  the 
revolting  office  of  swallowing  a  food  which  he  felt  necessary  to  carry 
him  through  the  task  he  contemplated.  This  task  was  twofold  and  tre- 
mendous. First,  he  determined  to  descend  to  the  lower-decks,  and  see 
whether  any  convalescent,  or  even  expiring,  victim  yet  survived  to  whom 
he  could  tender  his  assistance  ;  and,  secondly,  if  all  had  fallen,  he  would 
essay  the  revolting,  perhaps  the  impracticable,  office  of  performing  their 
watery  sepulture. 

Loeffler  made  several  attempts  to  descend  into  those  close  and  cor- 
rupted regions  ere  he  could  summon  strength  of  heart  or  nerve  to  enter 
them.  A  profound  stillness  reigned  there.  He  passed  through  long 
rows  of  hammocks,  either  the  receptacle  of  decaying  humanity,  or — as 


142  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  [FEB. 

was  more  often  the  case — dispossessed  of  their  former  occupiers,  who 
had  chosen  rather  to  breathe  their  last  above  deck.  But  a  veil  shall  be 
drawn  over  this  fearful  scene.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  not  one  living 
being  was  found  amid  the  corrupted  wrecks  of  mortality  which  tenanted 
the  silent,  heated,  and  pestiferous  wards  of  the  inner  decks.  Loeffler 
was  ALONE  in  the  ship  !  His  task  was  then  decided.  He  could  only 
consign  his  former  companions  to  their  wide  and  common  grave.  He 
essayed  to  lift  a  corpse  ;  but — sick,  gasping,  and  completely  overcome — 
sank  upon  his  very  burden  !  It  was  evident  he  must  wait  until  his 
strength  were  further  restored ;  but  to  wait  amid  those  heaps  of  decaying 
bodies  seemed  impossible. 

Night  sank  upon  the  waters.  The  GERMAN  began  to  stir  in  the  soul 
of  Loeffler.  He  was  alone — the  stillness  so  unbroken  as  to  be  startling. 
Perhaps  within  a  thousand  miles  there  might  be  no  living  human  being. 
He  felt  himself  a  solitary,  vital  thing  among  heaps  of  dead,  whose  corpses, 
here  and  there,  emitted  the  phosphoric  light  of  putrescence.  He  started 
at  every  creak  of  the  vessel,  and  sometimes  fancied  that  he  descried, 
through  the  darkness,  the  well-known  and  reanimate  face  of  some 
departed  shipmate.  But  Christian's  was  not  a  mind  to  succumb  to  a 
terror  which,  it  must  be  confessed,  might — under  similar  circumstances 
— have  overborne  the  stoutest  heart.  He  felt  that,  under  all  these  dis- 
advantages, his  strength  was  returning  in  a  manner  that  appeared  almost 
miraculous  ;  and  that  same  night  saw  many  an  appalling  wreck  of  huma- 
nity consigned  to  decent  oblivion.  Sometimes  the  heart  of  Loeffler  half 
sunk  within  him  ;  sometimes  he  was  more  than  tempted  to  relinquish  his 
work  in  despair ;  yet  on  he  toiled  with  that  energy  of  body  which  as 
much  results  from  mental  power  as  from  physical  superiority. 

On  the  evening  of  the  following  day,  but  one  human  form  tenanted 
that  deserted  ship.  As  he  saw  the  last  of  her  gallant  crew  sink  beneath 
the  waves,  Christian  fell  on  his  knees,  and — well  acquainted  with  the 
mother  tongue  of  his  departed  companions — he  took  the  sacred  ritual 
of  their  church  in  his  hand.  The  sun  was  setting,  and  by  its  parting 
beams  Loeffler,  with  steady  and  solemn  voice — as  if  there  were  those 
might  hear  the  imposing  service — read  aloud  the  burial-rites  of  the 
church  of  England.  Scarcely  had  he  pronounced  the  concluding  bless- 
ing ere  the  sun  sank,  and  the  instantaneous  darkness  of  a  tropical  night 
succeeded.  Loeffler  cast  a  farewell  glance  on  the  dun  waves,  and  then 
sighed,  (c  Rest — rest,  brave  companions  !  until  a  voice  shall  sound 
stronger  than  your  deep  slumber — until  the  sea  give  up  its  dead,  and  you 
rise  to  meet  your  Judge  !"  The  noise  of  the  sharks  dashing  from  the 
waters,  to  see  if  yet  more  victims  awaited  their  insatiable  jaw,  was  the 
only  response  to  the  obsequies  of  that  gallant  crew,  which  had  now  dis- 
appeared for  ever. 

A  few  sails  were  still  furled,  and,  uncertain  whether  they  were  the 
best  or  the  worst  that  might  be  noisted,  Loeffler  determined  to  leave 
them,  preferring  the  chance  that  should  waft  him  to  any  port,  to  the 
prolonged  imprisonment  of  the  Invincible. 

Christian  sank  down,  as  he  concluded  his  strange  and  dismal  office, 
completely  overwhelmed  by  physical  exertions  and  the  intensity  of  his 
hitherto-stifled  feelings.  But  there  was  no  hand  to  wipe  the  dew  from 
his  pale  forehead ;  no  voice  to  speak  a  word  of  encouragement  or  symi 
pathy. 

And  where  was  it  all  to  end  ?     ^oeffler  was  no  seaman  ;  and,  there- 


1831 .]  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  143 

fore,  even  if  one  hand  could  have  steered  the  noble  vessel,  his  was  not 
that  hand.  Doubtless,  the  plague  had  broken  out  in  Portugal ;  and 
consequently  the  Invincible,  who  had  so  recently  sailed  from  her  capital, 
would  (as  in  all  similar  cases)  be  avoided  by  her  sisters  of  the  ocean. 

These  thoughts  suggested  themselves  to  Christian's  mind,  as,  gra- 
dually recovering  from  the  senselessness  of  exhaustion,  he  lay  stretched 
on  deck,  listening  to  the  scarcely  perceptible  noise  of  the  water  as  it 
faintly  rolled  against  the  side  of  the  vessel,  and  as  softly  receded ;  while 
his  soul,  as  it  recalled  the  form  of  his  best-beloved  on  earth,  rose  in 
prayer  for  her  and  for  himself. 

Week  after  week  passed  away,  and  still  the  Solitary  Man  of  the  Sea 
was  the  lone  occupant  of  the  crewless  and  now  partially  dismantled 
Invincible.  She  had  been  the  sport  of  many  a  varying  wind,  at  whose 
caprice  she  had  performed  more  than  one  short  and  useless  voyage  round 
the  fatal  spot  where  she  had  been  so  long  becalmed ;  but  still,  as  if  that 
were  the  magical,  and  even  malevolent  centre  of  her  movements,  she 
seldom  made  much  way  beyond  it;  and  light,  deceitful  breezes  were 
constantly  followed  by  renewed  calms.  A  tropical  equinox  was,  how- 
ever, drawing  near,  though  the  lone  seaman  was  not  aware  of  its 
approach.  The  time  which  he  had  passed  in  the  anguish  of  disease,  and 
the  aberrations  of  delirium,  had  appeared  to  him  of  much  greater  length 
than  its  actual  duration ;  and  as  no  tongue  survived  to  correct  his  error, 
he  had  lost  all  calculations  of  the  motions  of  time.  He  listened,  there- 
fore, with  an  ear  half-fearful,  half-hopeful,  to  the  risings  of  the  blast. 
At  first  it  began  to  whistle  shrilly  through  the  shrouds  and  rigging  ; 
the  whistle  deepened  into  a  thundering  roar,  and  the  idle  rocking  of  the 
ship  was  changed  into  the  boisterous  motion  of  a  storm-beaten  vessel. 
Loe'ffler,  however,  threw  himself  as  usual  on  deck  for  his  night's  repose ; 
and,  wrapped  in  his  sea-cloak,  was  rocked  to  slumber  even  by  the 
stormy  lullaby  of  the  elements. 

Towards  midnight  the  voice  of  the  tempest  began  to  deepen  to  a  tone 
of  ominous  and  apparently-concentrating  force,  which  might  have  startled 
the  most  reckless  slumberer.  Sheets  of  lightning — playing  from  one 
extremity  of  the  sky  to  the  other — shewed  the  dense  masses  of  rent  and 
scattered  clouds  which  blackened  the  face  of  heaven  ;  while  the  peal  of 
thunder  that  followed  seemed  to  pour  its  full  tide  of  fury  immediately 
over  the  fated  ship.  The  blast,  when  contrasted  with  the  still  atmos- 
phere and  oppressive  heat  which  had  preceded  it,  appeared  to  Loe'ffler 
piercing,  and  even  wintry  cold ;  while  the  fierce  and  unintermittant 
motion  of  the  vessel  rendered  it  almost  difficult  for  him  to  preserve  a 
footing  on  deck.  By  every  fresh  flash  of  lightning,  he  could  see  wide- 
spread and  increasing  sheets  of  surge  running  towards  the  ship'with  a 
fury  that  half  suggested  the  idea  of  malevolent  volition  on  their  part  ; 
while  they  dashed  against  the  sides  with  a  violence  which  seemed  to  drive 
in  her  timbers,  and  swamped  the  deck  with  foam  and  billows.  Whether 
any  of  these  storm-tossed  waves  made  their  way  below — or  whether  the 
ship,  so  long  deprived  of  nautical  examination,  had  sprung  a  leak  in  the 
first  encounter  of  the  tempest — Loe'ffler  could  not  determine ;  but  the 
conviction  that  she  was  filling  with  water  forced  itself  on  his  mind.  He 
again  cast  his  eyes  to  the  north-eastern  horizon,  and  again  uttered  aloud 
— te  Farewell !  farewell !" 

The  loneliness  of  his  situation,  to  which  time,  though  it  had  not  recon- 
ciled, had  habituated  him,  came  upon  him  with  the  renewed  and  appalling 


144  The  Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean.  [FEE. 

sensations  of  novelty.  National  and  early-acquired  feelings  obtained  a 
temporary  triumph  over  individual  strength  of  character.  The  torn  and 
misshapen  clouds,  as  their  black  forms  were  from  time  to  time  rendered 
visible  by  the  blue  light  that  darted  through  them,  appeared  to  our 
young  German  like  careering  spirits  of  the  tempest ;  and  the  rent  sail?, 
as  they  flapped  backward  and  forwards,  or  were  driven  like  shattered 
pennons  of  the  blast,  seemed,  as  the  momentary  light  cast  their  dark 
shadows  athwart  the  deck,  to  be  foul  fiends  of  the  ocean,  engaged  in  the 
malign  work  of  dismantling  that  gallant  vessel.  To  Loeffler's  temporarily 
excited  imagination,  even  the  tossing  billows  seemed,  in  that  portentous 
light,  to  (t  surge  up"  by  hundreds  the  faces  of  those  who  had  found 
beneath  them  a  dismal  and  untimely  grave ;  and  the  lost  mariners 
appeared  to  be  crowding  round  the  vessel  they  had  so  recently  manned. 
But  Christian  authoritatively  bade  away  these  phantoms,  and  they 
speedily  left  a  mind  too  strong  to  give  them  a  long  entertainment. 

The  storm  subsided,  and  the  moon,  rising  over  dense  masses  of 
cloud — which,  dispersed  from  the  mid-heaven,  now  cumbered  the 
horizon — saw  our  young  German  lying,  in  the  sleep  of  confidence  and 
exhaustion,  on  the  still  humid  deck.  He  slumbered  on,  unconscious 
that  the  main-deck  was  now  almost  level  with  the  waves — unconscious 
of  the  dark  gulf  preparing  to  receive  him  !  The  very  steadiness  which 
the  waters,  accumulating  within  her,  had  given  to  the  ship,  protracted 
the  fatal  repose  of  the  sleeper.  He  woke  not  until  his  senses  were 
restored,  too  late,  by  the  gushing  of  the  waters  over  the  deck. 

Down,  down,  a  thousand  fathom  deep,  goes  the  gallant  and  ill-fated 
vessel ;  and  with  her — drawn  into  her  dark  vortex — sinks  her  lone  and 
unpitied  inhabitant ! 

It  was  in  less  than  a  month  after  this  event  that  Loeffler  awoke  in  a  spa- 
cious and  beautiful  apartment,  the  windows  of  which  opened  into  a 
garden  of  orange  and  lime-trees,  whose  sweet  scent  filled  the  air,  and 
whose  bright  verdure  and  golden  fruit  shewed  gay  and  cheerful  in  the 
sunshine.  Christian  believed  that  his  awakening  was  in  paradise  ;  nor 
was  the  thought  less  easily  harboured  that  the  object  he  best  loved  in  life 
stood  by  his  couch,  while  his  head  rested  on  her  arm.  "  And  thou  too/' 
he  said,  confusedly — "  thou,  too,  hast  reached  the  fair  land  of  peace,  the 
golden  garden  of  God !" — "  His  senses  are  returning — he  speaks — he 
knows  me  !"  exclaimed  Ernestine,  clasping  her  hands  in  gratitude  to 
Heaven. 

She  had  just  received  her  husband  from  the  hands  of  the  stout  captain 
of  a  Dutch  galliot,  whose  crew  had  discovered  and  rescued  the  floating 
and  senseless  body  of  Christian  on  the  very  morning  succeeding  the 
catastrophe  we  have  described.  The  humble  galliot  had  a  speedier  and 
safer  passage  than  the  noble  man  of  war  ;  and,  in  an  unusually  short 
time,  she  made  the  harbour  of  Lisbon,  to  which  port  she  was  bound.  It 
is  needless  to  add  that  the  German  recovered  both  his  health  and  intel- 
lects, and  lived  to  increase  the  tender  devotion  of  his  bride,  by  a  recital 
of  the  dangers  and  horrors  of  his  Solitary  Voyage. 

T.  C.  A. 


1831.]  [    145    ] 

BYRON^S    MEMOIRS.* 

OP  course,  no  one  will  suppose  that  we  are  now  going  to  anatomize 
Byron  in  either  his  character  or  his  verses.  The  topics  are  already 
antediluvian,  and  are  worthy  only  of  the  conversaziones  of  a  country 
town  of  the  tenth  magnitude.  The  discussions  on  his  uneasy  wedlock 
and  mysterious  separation  are  equally  obsolete  ;  and  we  shall  leave  the 
universe  of  old  women  to  settle  the  never-dying  gossip  of — whether  the 
Lord  or  the  Lady  was  more  to  blame — whether  the  Lord  did  not  behave 
like  a  roue,  and  the  Lady  like  a  fashionable  spouse?  We  have  now 
nothing  to  look  to  but  the  reliques  of  his  tours,  the  gatherings  of  his 
journals,  and  those  letters  on  all  rambling  subjects  which,  in  all  his 
contempt  for  England,  he  seems  to  have  spent  his  best  hours  in  writing, 
and  to  correspondents  whom,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  turning  to  ridicule  on  all  occasions. 

The  world  can  be  mistaken  in  no  man's  character ;  and  it  has  been 
so  saturated  and  superfluxed  with  illustrations  and  documents  of  every 
transaction  of  Lord  Byron's  life,  that  there  is  not  a  scribbler  or  dilettante 
within  the  bills  of  mortality,  who  could  not  furnish  a  regular  memoir  of 
the  poet  and  peer  at  an  hour's  notice.  But  the  whole  result  of  the  matter 
is  this — that  his  lordship  was  a  spoiled  boy,  who  grew  up  into  a  spoiled 
man ;  gifted  naturally  with  great  poetic  powers,  but  either  ignorant  or 
wilfully  contemptuous  of  the  higher  principles  that  regulate  life,  and 
either  tasteless  enough  to  discover  no  beauty  in  the  decencies  of  human 
morals,  or  blind  enough  to  imagine  that  himself  and  the  set  about  him 
were  to  be  the  guides  of  society.  But  those  things  are  past  and  gone. 
He  is  now  where  he  can  do  no  harm ;  and  as  we  suppose  that  the  idea 
of  defending  his  vices  enters  into  no  man's  head,  we  proceed,  without 
further  controversy,  to  the  selection,  or  rather  accumulation,  of  letters 
which  Mr.  Moore  has  gathered  for  the  amusement  of  the  public. 

The  volume  commences  without  preface  or  remark  accounting  for  its 
separation  from  its  elder  brother,  but  plunges  headlong  into  the  corres- 
pondence and  journalizing  in  which  Byron  evidently  delighted.  After 
he  had  thrown  off  the  chains  of  matrimony,  his  lordship's  first  resource 
was  a  journey  through  Switzerland.  There  he  revelled  in  torrents, 
glaciers,  jungfraus,  and  the  civilities  of  that  queen  of  talkers  and  plague 
of  readers — Madame  de  Stael. 

Byron,  with  all  his  contempt  of  all  vulgar  things  and  people,  loved 
his  own  indulgences  ;  and  he  commenced  his  journey  with  preparations 
that  by  no  means  argued  excessive  misery  of  mind.  "  He  travelled," 
as  Pryse  Gordon's  amusing  narrative  tells  us,  "  in  a  huge  coach,  copied 
from  the  celebrated  one  of  Napoleon,  taken  at  Genappe,  and  with 
additions.  Besides  a  lit  de  repos,  it  contained  a  library,  a  plate-chest, 
and  every  apparatus  for  dining  in  it.  It  was  not,  however,  found  suffi- 
ciently capacious  for  his  luggage  and  suite ;  and  he  purchased  a  caleche 
at  Brussels  for  his  servants."  His  first  letter  is  from  Lausanne,  in  June, 
1816  :— 

"  My  route  through  Flanders,  and  by  the  Rhine,  to  Switzerland,  was  all 
that  I  expected,  and  more. 

"  I  have  traversed  all  Rousseau's  ground,  with  the  '  Heloise'  before  me, 
and  am  struck  to  a  degree  that  I  cannot  express,  with  the  force  and  accu- 

*  Letters  and  Journals  of  Lord  Byron,  with  Notices  of  his  Life,  by  Thomas  Moore, 
Vol.  ii. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  62.  U 


146  Byron's  Memoirs.  QFEE. 

racy  of  his  descriptions,  and  the  beauty  of  their  reality.  Meillerie,  Clarens, 
and  Vevay,  with  the  Chateau  de  Chillon,  are  places  of  which  I  shall  say  little, 
because  all  that  I  could  say  must  fall  short  of  the  impressions  that  they 
stamp. 

"  Three  days  ago  we  were  most  nearly  wrecked,  in  a  squall  off  Meillerie, 
and  driven  to  shore.  I  ran  no  risk,  being  so  near  the  rocks,  and  a  good 
swimmer ;  but  our  party  were  wet,  and  incommoded  a  good  deal." 

The  letter  concludes  with  a  hint  on  his  authorship  : — 

"  I  have  finished  a  third  canto  of  '  Childe  Harold/  117  stanzas  longer  than 
cither  of  the  two  former,  and  in  some  parts  it  may  be  better.  But,  of  course, 
on  that  I  cannot  determine." 

But  his  journals  are  much  more  amusing  than  his  letters ;  and  of 
journalizing  he  appears  to  have  been  fond.  It  evidently  served  to  pro- 
duce a  set  of  common-place-books  for  his  poetry  : — 

"  Yesterday,  Sept.  17,  I  set  out  with  Mr.  Hobhouse  on  an  excursion  of 
some  days  to  the  mountains.  Rose  at  five.  Weather  fine.  Lakij  calm  and 
clear.  Mont  Blanc,  and  the  Aiguille  d'Argentieres,  both  very  distinct. 
Reached  Lausanne  before  sunset." 

He  then  gives  some  account  of  the  old  English  republican  monu- 
ments : — 

"  Stopped  at  Vevay  two  hours.  View  from  the  church-yard  superb ;  within 
it  General  Ludlow  (the  regicide's)  monument ;  black  marble  ;  long  inscrip- 
tion ;  he  was  an  exile  two-and-thirty  years ;  one  of  King  Charles's  judges. 
Near  him,  Broughton,  who  read  King  Charles's  sentence,  is  buried,  with  a 
queer,  but  rather  canting  inscription.  Ludlow's  house  is  still  shewn  :  it 
retains  still  its  inscription — e  Omne  solum  forti  patria.' 

"  On  our  return,  met  an  English  party  in  a  carriage — a  lady  in  it  fast 
asleep — fast  asleep  in  the  most  anti-narcotic  spot  in  the  world  ! — Excellent ! 
I  remember,  at  Chamouni,  in  the  very  eyes  of  Mont  Blanc,  hearing  another 
woman,  English  also,  exclaim  to  her  party,  '  Did  you  ever  see  any  thing 
more  rural?' — As  if  it  was  Highgate  or  Hampstead,  or  Brompton  or  Hayes ! 
Rural,  quotha!  Rocks,  pines,  torrents,  glaciers,  clouds,  and  summits  of 
eternal  snow  far  above  them — and  rural !" 

He  continued  his  roamings  through  the  finest  part  of  the  Swiss 
scenery,  laying  up  images  for  new  cantos  of  "  Childe  Harold :" — 

"  The  music  of  the  cows'-bells — for  their  wealth  is  cattle — in  the  pastures, 
which  reach  to  a  height  far  above  any  mountain  in  Britain,  and  the  shepherds 
shouting  to  us  from  crag  to  crag,  and  playing  on  their  reeds  where  the  steeps 
appeared  almost  inaccessible,  with  the  surrounding  scenery,  realized  all  that 
I  have  ever  heard  or  imagined  of  a  pastoral  existence,  much  more  so  than  Greece 
or  Asia-Minor  ;  for  there  we  are  a  little  too  much  of  the  sabre  and  musket 
order,  and  if  there  is  a  crook  in  one  hand,  you  are  sure  to  see  a  gun  in  the 
other.  But  this  was  pure  and  unmixed — solitary,  savage,  and  patriarchal." 

Within  a  day  or  two  after  this  mountain  ramble,  he  became  intimate 
with  Shelley  and  his  wife,  and  "  &  female  relative"  of  Mrs.  Shelley. 
Here  his  lordship  found  the  kind  of  associates  that  suited  all  his  tastes  ; 
but  the  rest  of  this  lucky  intercourse  we  leave  to  the  gossips,  who  love 
scandal  better  than  we  do.  Yet,  whatever  were  the  other  results  of  this 
association,  Shelley  was  made  madder  than  ever  by  it ;  and  he  disputed, 
scribbled,  talked  nonsense,  and  boated  with  increased  vigour  for  the 
rest  of  his  worthless  life.  Mr.  Moore  hopelessly  attempts  to  gloss  over 
the  wretched  career  of  this  man.  With  the  biographer,  all  Shelley's 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  147 

crimes  were  the  result  of  the  "  persecution  he  met  with  on  the  thresh- 
hold  of  his  boyish  enterprise  to  teach  and  reform  the  world." — For 
which  purpose  of  reform,  "  he  with  a  courage,  admirable  if  it  had  been 
wisely  directed,  made  war  upon  authority  and  experience."  Such  is 
the  softened  tone  of  the  fashionable  circles.  But  the  truth  is  perfectly 
well  known,  and  it  is — that  Shelley  was  any  thing  but  an  abstract 
philosopher ;  that  he  was  as  practical  a  person,  in  the  matter  of  his  own 
pleasures,  and  in  his  scorn  of  the  obligations  of  society,  as  any  gen- 
tleman who  never  wrote  verses,  nor  talked  sentimental  foolery  on  lakes 
and  glaciers.  In  short,  he  was  a  Lord  Byron  rase — his  lordship,  in  all 
his  loves  and  libels,  but  on  a  lower  scale.  Shelley's  true  history  ought 
to  be  written  for  the  benefit  of  all  young  gentlemen  who  profess  genius, 
and  think  that  the  habit  of  writing  verses  is  to  be  a  full  and  fair  quit- 
tance of  every  kind  of  moral  obligation.  The  history  of  his  first  wife — 
that  unhappy  woman  whom  he  abandoned,  and  whose  suicide  made  so 
melancholy  an  impression  on  the  public ;  the  nature  of  his  subsequent 
life ;  his  open  atheism ;  the  palpable  and  atrocious  blasphemy  of  his 
writings ;  his  favourite  tenets  (which  even  the  biographer  is  forced  to 
acknowledge)  of  the  community  of  property  and  the  community  of  wives, 
are  sufficient  to  stamp  his  character.  The  vulgar  bravado  of  writing 
in  the  Album  at  Mont  Blanc,  "  Bysshe  Shelley,  Atheist !"  shews  that  a 
miserable  vanity  prompted  him  to  outrage  society,  and  that  crime  lost 
half  its  charms  to  him  unless  he  called  the  world  to  wonder  at  him  as  a 
criminal.  But  he  perished.  His  coxcomb  impiety  met  a  sudden  fate  ; 
and,  heathen  as  he  lived  and  died,  his  noble  friend  gave  him  a  heathen 
burial — burned  him — and,  as  Mr.  Gait's  narrative  tells  us,  got  drunk 
over  his  bones ! 

But  Lord  Byron,  through  his  whole  career,  had  an  extraordinary 
fondness  for  associates  whom  every  one  else  would  have  rejected.  Ano- 
ther of  his  intimates  was  a  wretched  being,  whose  fate  by  his  own  hand 
a  few  years  ago  was  the  natural  consequence  of  his  principles.  This  was 
Dr.  Polidori,  who,  after  scribbling,  gaming,  and  trying  the  world  in  all 
kinds  of  ways,  was  reduced  to  extremity  in  London,  and,  in  the  true 
philosophic  and  march-of-intellect  style,  either  cut  his  throat  or  poisoned 
himself.  Mr.  Hobhouse  must  be  excepted  from  the  black  list  of  those 
travelling  friends.  He  has  striven  for  fame  by  none  of  the  sublimities 
of  those  personages  who  are  too  refined  to  follow  the  common  decencies 
of  life.  But  he  seems  to  have  kept  aloof  from  the  ' f  midnight  conver- 
sations" and  other  deeper  mysteries  of  his  lordship's  enjoyments ;  and, 
in  fact,  to  have  at  no  time  sanctioned  the  orgies  of  the  set.  Yet  it  is 
from  him  that  Lord  Byron's  personal  character  has  found  the  most  vigi- 
lant and  manly  defence ;  and  while  some  of  those  bosom  friends  and 
compotators  have  been  trying  to  make  money  of  the  unfortunate  peer's 
vices,  and  publishing  all  that  could  sink  him  in  the  public  estimation, 
he  has  kept  guard  over  his  remains,  and  by  vigorously  punishing  some 
of  his  assailants,  has  deterred  the  general  mob  whom  Lord  Byron  admit- 
ted to  his  intercourse,  from  heaping  additional  disgrace  on  his  memory. 

His  lordship  at  last  got  rid  of  Shelley  and  his  prosing,  and  began  a 
new  course  of  intrigue.  Of  this  disgraceful  affair,  which  was  no  other 
than  a  regular  business  of  adultery,  he  makes  Mr.  Moore  the  confidant ; 
— an  insult,  at  which  we  must  presume  the  biographer  was  indignant — •> 
though,  unfortunately,  we  can  discover  nothing  of  his  indignation  in 
these  pages. 

U  2 


14fl  Byron's  Memoirs.  QFEB. 

The  letter  is  a  specimen  of  that  comic  mixture  of  melancholy  in  phrase, 
and  practical  indulgence  in  matters  of  pleasure,  which  so  happily  con- 
trives to  make  the  sentimental  reader  grieve  over  the  sorrows  of  a  volup- 
tuary, revelling  at  the  moment  in  the  grossest  excesses  : — 

"  It  is  ray  intention  to  remain  at  Venice  during-  the  winter,  probably  as  it 
has  always  been,  next  to  the  East,  the  greenest  island  of  my  imagination.  It 
has  not  disappointed  me,  though  its  evident  decay  would  perhaps  have  that 
effect  upon  others.  But  I  have  been  familiar  with  ruins  too  long  to  dislike  deso- 
lation." 

He  then  drops  into  the  practical  portion  of  the  tale  : — 

<f  I  have  got  some  extremely  good  apartments  in  the  house  of  a  '  Merchant 
of  Venice,'  who  is  a  good  deal  occupied  with  business,  and  has  a  wife  in  her 
twenty-second  year.  Marianna  is,  in  her  appearance,  altogether  like  an  ante- 
lope. She  has  the  large,  black,  oriental  eye;  her  features 'are  regular,  and 
rather  aquiline ;  mouth,  small  ;  skin,  clear  and  soft" — &c. 

"  Nov.  23. — You  will  perceive  that  my  description,  which  was  proceeding 
with  the  minuteness  of  a  passport,  has  been  interrupted  for  several  days.  In 
the  mean  time  *  *  *  " 

Then  follows  a  break  in  the  letter,  which  Mr.  Moore  has  filled  up 
with  stars,  and  which  every  one  else  may  fill  up  as  it  pleases  his  fancy. 
These  breaks  are  continually  occurring,  and  argue  that  the  general  cor- 
respondence must  have  been  of  a  very  extraordinary  and  of  a  prodigiously 
confidential  nature. 

In  one  of  these  letters,  he  breaks  off  the  subject  of  the  Venetian's 
wife,  whom  he  had  now  taken  as  his  acknowledged  mistress,  and  in  her 
husband's  house  too — such  are  the  easy  manners  of  foreign  life  !• — to 
give  a  little  sketch  of  the  world  around  him  : — 

"  Oh !  by  the  way,  I  forgot,  when  I  wrote  to  you  from  Verona,  to  tell  you 

that  at  Milan  I  met  with  a  countrymen  of  your's,  a  Colonel ,  a  very  excellent, 

good-natured  fellow — who  knows  and  shews  all  about  Milan,  and  is,  as  it 
were,  a  native  here.  This  is  his  history,  at  least  an  episode  of  it : — 

"  Six-and-twenty  years  ago,  the  Colonel — then  an  Ensign — being  in  Italy, 
fell  in  love  with  the  Marchesa  *  *  *,  and  she  with  him.  The  lady  must  be 
at  least  twenty  years  his  senior.  The  war  broke  out ;  he  returned  to  England, 
to  serve,  not  his  country — for  that  is  Ireland — but  England,  which  is  a  dif- 
ferent thing;  and  she — Heaven  knows  what  she  did!  In  the  year  1814,  the 
first  annunciation  of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  (and  tyranny)  was  developed 
to  the  astonished  Milanese,  by  the  arrival  of  Colonel  *  *  *,  who,  flinging  him- 
self at  full  length  at  the  feet  of  Madame,  murmured  forth,  in  half-forgotten 
Irish- Italian,  eternal  vows  of  indelible  constancy.  The  lady  screamed,  and 
exclaimed,  '  Who  are  you  ?'  The  Colonel  cried,  '  Why,  don't  you  know  me  ? 
I  am  so  and  so,'  &c. ;  till  at  length  the  Marchesa,  mounting  from  reminis- 
cence to  reminiscence,  through  the  lovers  of  the  intermediate  twenty-five 
years,  arrived  at  last  at  the  recollection  of  her  povero  sub-lieutenant.  She 
then  said,  '  Was  there  ever  such  virtue  !'  (that  was  the  very  word) ;  and, 
being  now  a  widow,  gave  him  apartments  in  her  palace,  reinstated  him  in  all 
the  rights  of  wrong,  and  held  him  up  to  the  admiring  world  as  a  miracle  of 
incontinent  fidelity,  arid  the  unshaken  Abdiel  of  absence." 

All  this  is  followed  by  a  ballad  on  King  Lud,  lively  and  clever 
enough : — 

"  As  the  Liberty-lads  o'er  the  sea 
Bought  their  freedom,  and  cheaply,  with  blood, 
So  we,  boys,  we 
Will  die  fighting,  or  live  free, 
And  down  with  all  kings  but  King  Lud. 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  149 

When  the  web  that  we  weave  is  complete, 
And  the  shuttle  exchanged  for  the  sword, 

We  will  fling  the  winding-sheet 

O'er  the  despot  at  our  feet, 
And  dye  it  deep  in  the  gore  he  has  poured. 

Though  black  as  his  heart  is  its  hue, 
Since  his  veins  are  corrupted  to  mud, 

Yet  this  is  the  dew 

Which  the  tree  shall  renew 
Of  Liberty,  planted  by  Lud." 

This  he  winds  up  in  the  degdge  style  in  which  it  was  written : — 

"  There's  an  amiable  chanson  for  you — all  impromptu  !  I  have  written  it 
principally  to  shock  your  neighbour  *  *  *,  who  is  all  clergy  and  loyalty — 
mirth  and  innocence — milk  and  water. 

"  But  the  Carnival's  coming, 

Oh,  Thomas  Moore ; 
The  Carnival's  coming, 

Oh,  Thomas  Moore ; 
Masking  and  humming, 
Fifing  and  drumming, 
Guitarring  and  strumming — 

Oh,  Thomas  Moore." 

He  frequently  made  these  light  verses ;  and  among  the  prettiest  are 
some  lines  on  a  statue  by  Canova : — 

"  The  Helen  of  Canova  (a  bust  which  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Countess 
D'Albrizzi)  is,  without  exception,  to  my  mind,  the  most  perfectly  beautiful 
of  human  conceptions,  and  far  beyond  my  ideas  of  human  execution. 

"  In  this  beloved  marble,  view, 

Above  the  works  and  thoughts  of  man, 
What  Nature  could,  but  would  not  do, 

Arid  Beauty  and  Canova  can. 
Beyond  imagination's  power, 

Beyond  the  bard's  defective  art, 
With  immortality  her  dower, 

Behold  the  Helen  of  the  heart !" 

We  then  have  the  Carnival  again  : — 

"  I  am  on  the  invalid  regimen.  The  Carnival — that  is,  the  latter  part  of  it — 
had  knocked  me  up  a  little.  But  it  is  over,  and  it  is  now  Lent,  with  all  its 
abstinence  and  its  sacred  music — 

"  So  we'll  go  no  more  a  roving 

So  late  into  the  night, 
Though  the  heart  be  still  as  loving, 

And  the  moon  be  still  as  bright; 
For  the  sword  outwears  its  sheath, 

And  the  soul  outwears  the  breast, 
And  the  heart  must  pause  to  breathe, 

And  love  itself  have  rest  ; 
Though  the  night  was  made  for  loving, 

And  the  day  returns  too  soon, 
Yet  we'll  go  no  more  a  roving 

By  the  light  of  the  moon." 

Byron  was  now  in  his  felicity — rambling,  gondoliering,  chatting 
in  opera-boxes,  making  love  (such  as  it  was),  and  writing  poetry.  He 


150  Byron's  Memoirs.  C^BB. 

had  thrown  off  the  black  mantle  under  which  he  had  made  his  retreat, 
en  grande  costume,  from  the  English  newspapers,  and  was  now  follow- 
ing pleasure  in  all  ways  and  forms.  He  had  begun  his  travels  with 
some  of  the  sentimentality  which  does  such  wonders  with  the  boarding- 
schools  ;  and  talked  in  his  early  letters  the  conversazione-tongue  of — 
"  I  am  a  lover  of  nature,  and  an  admirer  of  beauty.  I  have  seen  some 
of  the  noblest  views  in  the  world.  Yet  in  all  this,  the  recollection  of 
bitterness,  and  more  especially  of  recent  and  more  home  desolation, 
which  must  accompany  me  through  life,  have  preyed  upon  me  here  ; 
and  neither  the  music  of  the  shepherd,  the  crashing  of  the  avalanche," 
and  so  forth,  "  have  one  moment  lightened  the  weight  upon  my  heart, 
nor  enabled  me  to  lose  my  more  wretched  identity  in  the  majesty  and 
the  power,"  &c.  &c. 

All  which  was  the  very  strain  for  a  speech  in  "  Manfred,"  and 
was  actually  transferred  there.  But  the  whole  story  of  Byron's 
incurable  agonies  would  have  been  laughed  at  by  Byron  himself,  first 
of  the  first,  though  they  did  very  well  to  mystify  the  infinite  race  of 
twaddledom  that  inhabiteth  the  western  parts  of  London.  The  whole 
might  be  inscribed  with  Burchell's  expressive  word — "  Fudge !"  What 
were  the  facts  ?  Here  was  a  man  in  the  vigour  of  life,  with  nothing  on 
earth  to  restrain  him  from  following  his  whims  from  pole  to  pole,  and 
following  them  with  all  his  might ;  galloping  through  the  finest  regions 
of  Europe ;  living  where  he  liked ;  running  a  round  of  operas,  carni- 
vals, and  conversaziones  ;  indulging  himself  in  all  that  bears  the  name 
of  pleasure,  good  and  bad ;  living  among  complying  counts  and  tender 
countesses ;  and,  with  all  this,  enjoying  an  income  of  four  or  five  thou- 
sand pounds  a  year — four  times  as  much  as  three-fourths  of  his  titled 
associates  possessed,  and  equivalent  to  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand 
pounds  a  year  in  England.  All  the  exclamations  that  we  hear  on  this 
side  of  the  water,  about  the  "  weight  on  his  mind,"  &c.  are  nonsense  ; 
and  as  to  his  own  sorrowings,  we  may  be  perfectly  consoled,  by  knowing 
that  they  never  went  farther  than  the  fingers  that  held  his  pen. 

In  fact,  what  kind  of  life  would  be  the  very  one  chosen  by  a  young 
rake  of  fashion  and  fortune  but  this  ? — and  we  have  no  doubt  that  the 
most  self-indulgent  roue  that  ever  decorated  Bond-street,  or  waltzed  at 
Almack's,  could  go  through  the  whole  range,  without  shedding  a  tear 
or  heaving  a  sigh.  A  journey  through  Flanders,  with  all  his  comforts 
ensured,  even  to  a  service  of  plate  in  his  carriage ;  a  tour  through  the 
Swiss  Lakes ;  a  residence  at  Venice,  in  the  house  of  a  convenient  scoun- 
drel of  a  husband,  who  had  a  wife  of  twenty- two,  with  "  oriental  eyes ;" 
the  establishment  of  a  promiscuous  circle  of  the  same  species  of  persons, 
with  oriental  eyes ;  a  houseful  of  those  indescribable  inmates  at  his  beck, 
with  a  general  licensed  system  of  expeditions  on  the  same  pursuit  among 
the  Signoras  of  his  noble  friends ;  the  whole  terminating  in  the  tranquil 
arrangement  which  secured  a  Countess  Guiccioli  for  his  exclusive  share ; 
— all  this,  we  suspect,  would  be  exactly  in  the  line  of  happiness  which 
the  most  unsentimental  pursuer  of  the  grossest  objects  of  passion  would 
chalk  out  for  his  career,  and  think  it  quite  unnecessary  to  call  the  world 
to  witness  his  agonies  at  the  cruel  necessity  of — doing  everything  that  he 
liked.  The  truth  is,  that  Lord  Byron  ran  the  full  career  of  his  passions, 
and  must  rest  on  his  success  in  that  career  for  the  sympathy  of  mankind. 

He  had  evidently  began  to  feel  that  the  "sorrowing  system"  must  have 
its  termination : — 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  151 

"  I  suppose  now/'  says  he,  in  a  letter  to  Murray,  "  I  shall  never  be  able  to 
shake  off  my  sables  in  the  public  imagination,  particularly  since  my  moral 
*  *  *  *  clove  down  my  fame.  However,  not  that — nor  more  than  that — has 
yet  extinguished  my  spirit,  which  always  rises  with  the  rebound. 

"  At  Venice  we  are  in  Lent,  and  I  have  not  lately  moved  out  of  doors,  my 
feverishness  remaining  quiet ;  and,  by  way  of  being  more  quiet,  here  is  the 
Signora  Marianna  just  come  in,  and  seated  at  my  elbow." 

In  some  reference  to  Jeffrey  the  reviewer,  he  bids  Murray  tell  him — 

"  that  he  (Byron)  was  not— and  indeed  is  not  even  now — the  misanthropical 
and  gloomy  gentleman  he  took  him  for;  but  a  facetious  companion,  well  to  do 
with  those  with  whom  he  is  intimate,  and  as  loquacious  and  laughing  as  if  he 
were  a  much  cleverer  fellow." 

As  an  illustration  of  his  sorrowful  temperament,  we  find  a  series  of 
critiques — brief,  we  will  allow,  but  pithy — on  the  works  of  some  of 
his  acquaintance : — 

"  I  read  the  '  Christabel' — 

Very  well. 
I  read  the  '  Missionary' — 

Pretty,  very. 
I  tried  '  Ildezim' — 

Ahem ! 
I  read  a  page  of '  Margaret  of  Anjou'— 

Can  you  ? 
I  turned  a  page  of 's  f  Waterloo'-— 

Pooh!  pooh! 
I  looked  at  Wordsworth's  <  Milk-white  Rylstone  Doe' — 

Hillo !" 

His  English  feelings  are  thus  described  : — 

"  I  have  not  the  least  idea  where  I  am  going,  nor  what  I  am  going  to  do. 
I  wished  to  have  gone  to  Rome,  but  at  present  it  is  pestilent  with  English.  A 
man  is  a  fool  who  travels  now  in  France  or  Italy,  till  this  tribe  of  wretches  is 
swept  home  again.  I  staid  at  Venice,  chiefly  because  it  is  not  one  of  their 
dens  of  thieves ;  and  here  they  but  pause  and  pass.  In  Switzerland  it  was 
really  noxious.  Luckily  I  was  early,  and  had  got  the  prettiest  place  on  the 
lakes  before  they  were  quickened  into  motion  with  the  rest  of  the  reptiles. 
Venice  is  not  a  place  where  the  English  are  gregarious :  their  pigeon-houses 
are  Florence,  Naples,  Rome,  &c.,  &c.,  and  to  tell  you  the  truth,  this  was  one 
reason  why  I  staid  here  until  the  season  of  the  purgation  of  Rome  from  those 
people,  which  is  infected  with  them  at  this  time,  should  arrive.  Besides  I 
abhor  the  nation,  and  the  nation  me.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  describe  my 
own  sensation  on  this  point,  but  it  may  suffice  to  say,  that  if  I  meet  with  any 
of  the  race  in  the  beautiful  parts  of  Switzerland,  the  most  distant  glimpse,  or 
aspect,  of  them  poisoned  the  whole  scene." 

An  anecdote  follows,  worth  a  whole  quarto  of  sentimentality  : — 

"  An  Austrian  officer,  the  other  day,  being  in  love  with  a  Venetian,  was 
ordered  with  his  regiment  into  Hungary.  Distracted  between  love  and  duty, 
he  purchased  a  deadly  drug,  which,  dividing  with  his  mistress,  both  swal- 
lowed. The  ensuing  pains  were  terrific  ;  but  the  pills  were  purgative,  and 
not  poisonous,  by  the  contrivance  of  the  apothecary  :  so  that  so  much  suicide 
was  all  thrown  away.  You  may  conceive  the  previous  confusion,  arid  the  final 
laughter  :  but  the  intention  was  good  on  all  sides." 

Some  of  the  best  letters  are  to  Murray,  whom  he  treats  alternately  as 
a  correspondent  and  a  bookseller: — 


152  Byron's  Memoirs.  [FEB. 

"  Strahan,  Tonson,  Lintot  of  the  times  ! 
Patron  and  publisher  of  rhymes  ! 
For  thee  the  bard  up  Piridus  climbs — 
My  Murray  ! 

To  thee,  with  hope  and  terror  dumb, 
The  unfledged  MS.  authors  come ; 
Thou  printest  all,  and  sellest  some — 

My  Murray  ! 

Upon  thy  table's  baize  so  green, 
The  last  new  f  Quarterly'  is  seen ; 
But  where  is  thy  new  Magazine  ? — 

My  Murray ! 

Along  thy  sprucest  book-shelves  shine 
The  works  thou  deemest  most  divine, 
'  The  Art  of  Cookery  and  Wine'— 

My  Murray ! 

Tours,  Travels,  Essays  too,  I  wist, 
And  Sermons  to  thy  mill  bring  grist ; 
And  then  thou  hast  the  '  Navy  List' — 
My  Murray  ! 

And  Heaven  forbid  I  should  conclude 
Without  the  (  Board  of  Longitude  !' 
Although  this  narrow  paper  would — 

My  Murray !" 

Mr.  Moore  then  inserts  a  bitter  letter  upon  the  author  of  "  Rimini," 
which  he  says  he  had  originally  suppressed — 

f{  but  the  tone  of  that  gentleman's  books  having,  as  far  as  himself  is  con- 
cerned, released  me  from  all  the  scruples  which  prompted  the  suppression,  I 
have  considered  myself  at  liberty  to  restore  the  passage." 

Byron  then  proceeds : — 

ee  Hunt's  letter  is  probably  the  exact  piece  of  vulgar  coxcombry  you  might 
expect  from  his  situation.  He  believes  his  trash  of  vulgar  phrases  tortured 
into  compound  barbarisms  to  be  old  English.  And  we  may  say  of  it  as  Aim- 
well  says  of  Captain  Gibbett's  regiment,  when  the  captain  calls  it  an  '  old 
corps.'  '  The  oldest  in  Europe,  if  I  may  judge  by  your  uniform.'  He  sent 
out  his  '  Foliage'  by  Percy  Shelley,  and  of  all  the  ineffable  Centaurs  that  were 
ever  begotten  by  Self-love  upon  a  night-mare,  I  think  this  monstrous  Sagittary 

the  most  prodigious.     Did  you  read  his  skimble-skamble  about being 

at  the  head  of  his  own  profession,  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  followed  it  ?  I 
thought  that  poetry  was  an  art,  or  an  attribute,  and  not  a  profession — but  be 

it  one,  is  that at  the  head  of  your  profession  in  your  eyes.     I'll  be 

curst  if  he  is  of  mine,  or  ever  shall  be.  But  Leigh  Hunt  is  a  good  man  and  a 
good  father, — see  his  Odes  to  all  the  Masters  Hunt ;  a  good  husband, — see  his 
sonnet  to  Mrs.  Hunt ;  a  good  friend,  see  his  epistles  to  different  people ;  and 
a  great  coxcomb,  and  a  very  vulgar  person  in  every  thing  about  him.  But 
that's  not  his  fault,  but  of  circumstances." 

Some  hints  follow  on  the  "  Life  of  Sheridan,"  on  which  Mr.  Moore 
was  then  engaged,  and  which  he  might  have  advantageously  adopted — 

"  I  do  not  know  any  good  model  for  a  life  of  Sheridan,  but  that  of  Savage. 
The  whigs  abuse  him  ;  however,  he  never  left  them ;  and  such  blunderers 
deserve  neither  credit  nor  compassion.  As  to  his  creditors,  remember  Sheridan 
never  had  a  shilling,  and  was  thrown,  with  great  powers  and  passions,  into  the 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  153 

thick  of  the  world,  ami  placed  upon  the  pinnacle  of  success,  with  no  external 

means  to  support  him  in  his  elevation.  Did  Fox pay  his  debts?  or 

did  Sheridan  take  a  subscription  ?  Was  the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  drunkenness 
more  excusable  than  his  ?  Were  his  intrigues  more  notorious  than  those  of 
all  his  contemporaries  ?  And  is  his  memory  to  be  blasted,  and  theirs  re- 
spected? Don't  let  yourself  be  led  away  by  clamour,  but  compare  him  with 
the  coalitioner  Fox  and  the  pensioner  Burke,  as  a  man  of  principle,  and  with 
ten  hundred  thousand  others  in  personal  views,  and  with  none  in  talent,  for  he 
beat  them  all  out  and  out.  Without  means,  without  connection,  without 
character,  (which  might  be  false  at  first,  and  afterwards  make  him  mad  from 
desperation,)  he  beat  them  all,  in  all  he  ever  attempted.  But  alas,  poor  human 
nature !" 

The  biographer  proceeds  to  give  a  glimpse  of  the  kind  of  life  which 
his  lordship  led  at  this  period  in  Venice.  He  had  dismissed  the  linen- 
draper's  wife — for  such  was  the  rank  of  the  "  Merchant  of  Venice" — 
and  now  ranged  the  realm  on  a  larger  scale. — "  Highly  censurable,  in 
point  of  morality  and  decorum,  as  was  his  course  of  life  while  under  the 

roof  of  Madame ,  it  was  (with  pain  I  am  forced  to  confess) 

venial  in  comparison  with  the  strange,  headlong  career  of  licence,  to 
which,  when  weaned  from  that  connection,  he  so  unrestrainedly,  and,  it 
may  be  added,  defyingly  abandoned  himself." 

For  this  license,  the  same  excuse  is  found  which  served  to  palliate  all 
his  former  exhibitions. — (e  He  had  found  no  cessation  of  the  slanderous 
warfare;  against  his  character ;  the  same  busy  and  misrepresenting  spirit 
which  had  tracked  his  every  step  at  home,  having,  with  no  less  malicious 
watchfulness,  dogged  him  into  exile."  And,  therefore,  and  for  this 
reason,  of  a  wounded  spirit,  his  lordship  ("  assuming  the  desperation 
of  an  outlaw,  with  the  condition,  as  it  seemed  to  him),  resolved,  as 
his  countrymen  would  not  do  justice  to  the  better  parts  of  his  nature,  to 
have  at  least  the  perverse  satisfaction  of  braving  and  shocking  them 
with  the  worst." 

Now,  against  this  language  we  altogether  protest,  as  lending  an  easy 
excuse  to  the  most  profound  profligacy,  in  whatever  rank  it  may  occur. 
The  libertine  who  sinks  into  the  most  debasing  vileiiesses,  has  nothing 
more  to  say  than  that  he  was  driven  to  them  by  the  world's  bad  opinion 
of  him,  or  by  his  own  superior  delicacy  of  feeling,  and  starts  forth  a  hero  ; 
he  unites  all  the  gratifications  of  the  libertine  with  all  the  honours  of  the 
anchorite,  makes  his  reputation  by  the  loss  of  character,  and  is  the  more 
virtuous  the  more  he  replenishes  his  seraglio.  We  greatly  fear,  for  the 
prudery  of  gentlemen  of  a  certain  age,  that  a  Venetian  life  will  not  be 
always  received  by  the  world  as  an  evidence  of  immaculate  virtue  j  nor 
that  the  thick  understandings  of  the  British  empire  will  allow  any  man 
to  have  at  once  all  the  advantages,  such  as  they  may  be  deemed,  of  a  life 
of  unbridled  licence,  with  all  the  feelings  due  to  the  sufferer  under  an 
injured  sensibility.  In  common  English,  if  a  man  gets  drunk,  he  does 
it  for  love  of  wine ;  if  he  games,  it  is  for  love  of  the  die ;  if  he  follows 
other  excesses,  it  is  for  love  of  the  vice  in  question.  And  of  Lord  Byron 
and  his  Marianna,  and  his  half  hundred  Mariannas,  the  world  will  come 
to  the  same  conclusion.  It  can  comprehend  nothing  of  this  Mulatto 
mixture  of  good  and  evil — this  vicious  virtue,  and  sublime  debasement — 
this  plunging  into  the  most  vulgar  profligacy,  for  the  sake  of  indulging 
a  too  exquisite  sense  of  refinement — and  this  utter  and  impudent  defiance 
of  public  decency,  from  a  superabundant  value  for  public  opinion. 

The  story  of  Margarita  Cogni,  one  of  the  tribe  whom  Lord  Byron 
M.M.  Nent  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  62.  X 


154  Byron's  Memoirs.  [FEB. 

collected  in  his  house,  is  curious  as  a  specimen  of  national  manners.  In 
a  letter  to  somebody  or  other,  who  had  seen  this  handsome  virago's  por- 
trait, and  who  asked  some  account  of  her,  he  gives  the  following 
sketch  : — 

"  Since  you  desire  the  story  of  Margarita  Cogni,  you  shall  be  told  it, 
though  it  may  be  lengthy. 

"  Her  face  is  of  the  fine  Venetian  cast  of  the  old  time  ;  her  figure,  though 
perhaps  too  tall,  is  not  less  fine, — taken  altogether  in  the  national  dress. 

"  In  the  summer  of  1817, and  myself  were  sauntering  on  horseback 

along  the  Brenta  one  evening,  when,  among  a  group  of  peasants,  we  remarked 
two  girls  as  the  prettiest  we  had  seen  for  some  time.  About  this  period,  there 
had  been  great  distress  in  the  country,  and  I  had  a  little  relieved  some  of  the 
people.  Generosity  makes  a  great  figure  at  very  little  cost  in  Venetian  livres, 
and  mine  had  probably  been  exaggerated,  as  an  Englishman's.  Whether  they 
remarked  us  looking  at  them  or  not,  I  know  not ;  but  one  of  them  called  out 
to  me  in  Venetian,  '  Why  don't  you,  who  think  of  others,  think  of  us  also?' 
I  turned  round  and  said,  '  Caza  tu  sei  troppo  bellae  giovane  per  aver  bisogna 
del'  soccorso  mio.'*  She  answered,  '  If  you  saw  my  hut  and  my  food,  you 
would  not  say  so.'  All  this  passed  half  jestingly,  and  I  saw  no  more  of  "her 
for  some  days. 

"A  few  evenings  after,  we  met  with  those  two  girls  again,  and  they  ad- 
dressed us  more  seriously,  assuring  us  of  the  truth  of  their  statement.  They 
were  cousins.  Margarita  was  married,  the  other  single.  As  I  doubted  still 
of  the  circumstances,  I  took  the  business  in  a  different  light.  ***** 

"  For  a  long  space  of  time,  she  was  the  only  one  who  preserved  over  me  an 
ascendancy,  which  was  often  disputed,  and  never  impaired. 

"  The  reasons  of  this  were  firstly,  her  person — very  dark,  tall ;  the  Ve- 
netian face,  very  fine,  black  eyes  She  was  two  and  twenty  years  old. 
******.  She  was,  besides,  a  thorough  Venetian  in  her  dialect,  in  her 
thoughts,  in  her  countenance,  in  every  thing,  with  all  their  naivete  and  panta- 
loon humour.  Besides,  she  could  neither  read  nor  write,  and  could  not  plague 
me  with  letters ;  except  twice  that  she  paid  sixpence  to  a  public  scribe  under 
the  piazza,  to  make  a  letter  for  her,  on  some  occasion  when  I  was  ill,  and 
could  not  see  her.  In  other  respects  she  was  somewhat  fierce  and  '  prepotente/ 
that  is,  overbearing,  and  used  to  walk  in  whenever  it  suited  her,  with  no  very 
great  regard  to  time,  place,  or  person ;  and  if  she  found  any  women  in  her 
way,  she  knocked  them  down. 

"  When  I  came  to  Venice  for  the  winter,  she  followed.  But  she  had  inordi- 
nate self-love,  and  was  not  tolerant  of  other  women.  At  the  '  Cavalchina,' 
the  masqued  ball  on  the  last  night  of  the  Carnival,  to  which  all  the  world 
goes,  she  snatched  off  the  mask  of  Madame  Contarini,  a  lady  noble  by  birth 
and  decent  in  conduct,  for  no  other  reason,  but  because  she  happened  to  be 
leaning  on  my  arm.  You  may  suppose  what  a  cursed  noise  this  made;  but 
this  is  only  one  of  her  pranks. 

"  At  last  she  quarrelled  with  her  husband,  and  one  evening  ran  away  to  my 
house.  I  told  her  this  would  not  do :  she  said  she  would  lie  in  the  street,  but 
not  go  back  to  him  ;  that  he  heather  (the  gentle  tigress),  spent  her  money, 
and  scandalously  neglected  her.  As  it  was  midnight,  I  let  her  stay ;  and  next 
day,  there  was  no  moving  her  at  all.  Her  husband  came  roaring  and  crying, 
and  entreating  her  to  come  back:  not  she.  He  then  applied  to  the  police,  and 
they  applied  to  me.  I  told  them  and  her  husband  to  take  her — I  did  not  want 
her.  She  had  come,  and  I  could  not  fling  her  out  of  the  window ;  but  they 
might  conduct  her  through  that,  or  the  door,  if  they  chose  it.  She  went  before 
the  commissary,  but  was  obliged  to  return  with  her  *  becco  ettico/  as  she 
called  the  poor  man,  who  had  a  phthisic.  In  a  few  days,  she  ran  away  again. 
After  a  precious  piece  of  work,  she  fixed  herself  in  my  house,  really  and  truly 
without  my  consent;  but  owing  to  my  indolence,  and  not  being  able  to  keep 

*  "  My  dear,  you  are  too  pretty  and  young  to  want  any  help  of  mine." 


1831.J  Byron's  Memoir  a.  155 

my  countenance, — for  if  I  began  in  a  rage,  she  always  finished  by  making  me 
laugh  with  some  Venetian  pantaloonery  or  other, — and  the  gipsy  knew  this 
well  enough,  as  well  as  her  other  powers  of  persuasion,  and  exerted  them 
with  the  usual  tact  and  success  of  all  she-things — high  and  low ;  they  are  all 
alike  for  that. 

"  Madame  Benzoni  also  took  her  under  her  protection,  and  then  her  head 
turned.  She  was  always  in  extremes,  either  crying  or  laughing,  and  so  fierce 
when  angered,  that  she  was  the  terror  of  men,  women,  and  children — for  she 
had  the  strength  of  an  Amazon,  with  the  temper  of  Medea.  She  was  a  fine 
animal,  but  quite  untameable.  I  was  the  only  person  that  could  at  all  keep 
her  m  any  order;  and  when  she  saw  me  really  angry  (which  they  tell  me  is  a 
savage  sight,)  she  subsided.  But  she  had  a  thousand  fooleries.  In  her  faz- 
ziolo,  the  dress  of  the  lower  orders,  she  looked  beautiful;  but  alas,  she  longed 
for  a  hat  and  feathers  ;  and  all  I  could  say  or  do,  (and  I  said  much,)  could  not 
prevent  this  travestie.  I  put  the  first  in  the  fire  ;  but  I  got  tired  of  burning 
them  before  she  did  of  buying  them,  so  that  she  made  herself  a  figure,  for  they 
did  not  at  all  become  her. 

"  In  the  mean  time,  she  beat  the  women,  and  stopped  my  letters.  I  found 
her  one  day  pondering  over  one.  She  used  to  try  to  find  out  by  their  shape, 
whether  they  were  feminine  or  no;  and  she  used  to  lament  her  ignorance,  and 
actually  studied  her  alphabet,  on  purpose,  as  she  declared,  to  open  all  letters 
addressed  to  me,  and  read  their  contents. 

"  That  she  had  a  sufficient  regard  for  me  in  her  wild  way,  I  had  many 
reasons  to  believe.  I  will  mention  one  : — In  the  autumn  one  day,  going  to 
the  Lido  with  my  gondoliers,  we  were  overtaken  by  a  heavy  squall,  and  the 
gondola  put  in  peril— hats  blown  away,  boat  filling,  oar  lost,  tumbling  sea, 
thunder,  rain  in  torrents,  night  coming,  and  wind  unceasing.  On  our  return, 
after  a  tight  struggle,  I  found  her  on  the  open  steps  of  the  Mocenigo  palace, 
on  the  Grand  Canal,  with  her  great  black  eyes  flashing  through  her  tears, 
and  her  long,  dark  hair  streaming,  drenched  with  rain,  over  her  brows  and 
breast.  She  was  perfectly  exposed  to  the  storm ;  and  the  wind  blowing  her 
hair  and  dress  about  her  thin  tall  figure,  and  the  lightning  flashing  round  her, 
and  the  waves  rolling  at  her  feet,  made  her  look  like  Medea,  alighted  from  her 
chariot ;  or  the  sybil  of  the  tempest  that  was  rolling  around  her,  the  only 
living  thing  within  hail  at  that  moment,  except  ourselves.  On  seeing  me  safe, 
she  did  not  wait  to  greet  me,  as  might  have  been  expected,  but  calling  to  me, 
'Ah!  can'  della  Madonna  cosa  vus  tu  ?  Esto  non  e  tempo  per  andar' al 
Lido/  (Ah !  dog  of  the  Virgin  !  what  are  you  about,  this  is  no  time  to  go  to 
Lido?)  ran  into  her  house,  and  solaced  herself  with  scolding  the  boatmen  for 
not  foreseeing  the  '  temporale.' 

"  I  was  told  by  the  servants,  that  she  had  only  been  prevented  from  coming 
in  a  boat  to  look  after  me,  by  the  refusal  of  all  the  gondoliers  of  the  canal  to 
put  out  into  the  harbour  in  such  a  moment ;  that  then  she  sat  down  on  the 
steps  in  all  the  thickest  of  the  squall,  and  would  neither  be  removed  nor  com- 
forted. Pier  joy  at  seeing  me  again  was  moderately  mixed  with  ferocity,  and 
gave  me  the  idea  of  a  tigress  over  her  recovered  cubs. 

"  But  her  reign  drew  near  a  close.  She  became  quite  ungovernable  some 
months  after ;  and  a  concurrence  of  complaints,  some  true  and  many  false 
— '  a  favourite  has  no  friends' — determined  me  to  part  with  her.  I  told  her 
quietly  she  must  return  home.  She  had  acquired  a  sufficient  provision  for 
herself  and  her  mother  in  my  service.  She  refused  to  quit  the  house.  I  was 
firm  ;  and  she  went,  threatening  knives  and  revenge.  I  told  her  that  I  had 
seen  knives  drawn  before  her  time,  and  that  if  she  chose  to  begin,  there  was 
a  knife,  and  fork  also,  at  her  service  on  the  table :  and  that  intimidation 
would  not  do.  The  next  day.  while  I  was  at  dinner,  she  walked  in  (having 
broken  open  a  glass  door  that  led  from  the  hall  to  the  staircase,  by  way  of 
prologue),  and  advancing  straight  up  to  the  table,  snatched  the  knife  from  my 
hand,  cutting  me  slightly  in  the  thumb  in  the  operation.  Whether  she  meant 
to  use  this  against  herself  or  me,  I  know  not ;  probably  against  neither  ;  but 
Fletcher  seized  her  by  the  arms,  and  disarmed  her.  I  then  called  my  boat- 

X  2 


156  Byron's  Memoirs.  [[FEB. 

men,  and  bid  them  get  the  gondola  ready,  and  conduct  her  to  her  own  house 
again,  seeing  carefully  that  she  did  herself  no  mischief  by  the  way.  She 
seemed  quite  quiet,  and  walked  down  stairs.  I  resumed  my  dinner. 

"  We  heard  a  great  noise,  and  went  out,  and  met  them  on  the  staircase  car- 
rying her  up  stairs.  She  had  thrown  herself  into  the  canal.  That  she  intended 
to  destroy  herself  I  do  not  believe;  but  when  we  consider  the  fear  women 
and  men,  who  cannot  swim,  have  of  deep  or  even  of  shallow  water  (and  the 
Venetians  in  particular,  though  they  live  on  the  waves),  and  that  it  was  also 
night,  and  dart  and  very  cold,  it  shows  that  she  had  a  devilish  spirit  of  some 
sort  within  her.  They  had  got  her  out  without  much  difficulty  or  damage, 
except  the  salt  water  she  had  drank,  and  the  wetting  she  had  undergone. 

"  I  foresaw  her  intention  to  refix  herself,  and  sent  for  a  surgeon  ;  inquiring 
how  many  hours  it  would  require  to  restore  her  from  her  agitation,  he  named 
the  time.  I  then  said,  '  I  give  you  that  time,  arid  more  if  you  require  it ;  but 
at  the  expiration  of  this  prescribed  period,  if  she  does  not  leave  the  house  / 
will.' 

"  All  my  people  were  consternated.  They  had  always  been  frightened  at 
her,  and  now  were  paralysed.  They  wanted  me  to  apply  to  the  police,  to 
guard  myself,  &c.  &c.  like  a  pack  of  snivelling,  servile  boobies  as  they  were. 
I  did  nothing  of  the  kind,  thinking  that  I  might  end  that  way  as  well  as  ano- 
ther;  besides  J  had  been  used  to  deal  with  savage  women,  and  knew  their 
ways. 

"  I  had  her  sent  home  quietly  after  her  recovery ;  and  never  saw  her  since, 
except  twice  at  the  Opera,  at  a  distance  among  the  audience.  She  made 
many  attempts  to  return,  but  no  more  violent  ones.  And  this  is  the  story  of 
Margarita  Cogni,  as  relates  to  me. 

"  I  forgot  to  mention  that  she  was  very  devout,  and  would  cross  herself,  if 
she  heard  the  prayer-time  strike.  *  *  *  * 

"  She  was  quick  in  reply,  as  for  no  instance  ;  one  day,  when  she  had  made 
me  very  angry  with  beating  somebody  or  other,  I  called  her  a  cow.  (Cow  in 
Italian,  is  a  sad  affront).  She  turned  round,  curtseyed,  and  answered,  '  Vacca 
tua,  excellenza.'  (Your  cow,  please  your  excellency.)  In  short,  she  was,  as 
I  said  before,  a  very  fine  animal,  of  considerable  beauty  and  energy,  with 
many  good  and  several  amusing  qualities,  but  wild  as  a  witch,  and  fierce  as 
a  demon." 

This  style  of  life,  cheap  as  such  living  may  be  in  the  land  of  blue 
skies  and  Margaritas,  appears  to  have  involved  his  lordship  in  pecuniary 
difficulties,  and  he  duns  with  great  vigour.  He  writes  to  Murray  : — 

"  I  must  trouble  you  to  pay  into  my  banker's  immediately  whatever  sum,  or 
sums,  you  can  make  it  convenient  to  do  on  our  agreement,  otherwise  I  shall 
be  put  to  the  severest  and  most  immediate  inconvenience  ;  and  this  at  a  time 
when,  by  every  rational  prospect,  I  ought  to  be  in  the  receipt  of  considerable 
sums.  Pray  do  not  neglect  this.  You  have  no  idea  to  what  inconvenience 
you  will  otherwise  put  me." 

Another  of  his  embarrassments  was  his  quarrel  with  Southey,  whom 
he  seems  to  have  determined  to  exterminate,  not  only  by  the  pen,  but 
by  the  pistol.  Douglas  Kinnaird  was  to  be  his  second — 

"  I  have  written  to  request  Mr.  Kinnaird,  when  the  foam  of  his  politics  is 

wiped  away,  to  extract  a  positive  answer  from  that ,  and  not  to  keep 

me  in  a  state  of  suspense  upon  the  subject.  I  hope  that  Kinnaird,  who  has 
my  power  of  attorney,  keeps  a  look-out  upon  the  gentleman,  which  is  the 
more  necessary,  as  1  have  a  great  dislike  to  the  idea  of  coming  over  to  look 
after  him  myself." 

tn  this  passage  the  name  is  not  mentioned,  we  allow ;  but  the  same 
request  had  been  made  before,  openly  relating  to  the  doctor,  and  with 
Kinnaird  appointed  for  the  second,  as  "  knowing  in  matters  of  the 
duello."  Poor  Kinnaird's  own  fate  was  a  melancholy  illustration  of  that 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  157 

knowledge.  Yet  it  was  rather  an  awkward  circumstance  that  this  man- 
slaying  determination  should  have  been  thus  blazoned  to  Murray,  whose 
intercourse  with  the  doctor  was  notoriously  so  constant,  and  who  would, 
we  must  suppose,  be  not  disinclined  to  prevent  the  collision  of  his  prin- 
cipal poet  and  his  principal  reviewer.  However,  the  menace  came  to 
nothing ;  and  Missolonghi,  not  Hyde  Park,  was  to  be  the  scene  of  his 
lordship's  castrametation.  We  here  mean  no  impeachment  of  his  cou- 
rage ;  for,  so  far  as  pistoling  goes,  he  would  have  probably  stoDd  to  be 
shot  at,  with  as  much  sang  froid  as  the  multitude  of  militia  ensigns,  St. 
James's  blacklegs,  and  Cheapside  heroes,  who  love  to  flourish  in  the 
"  tented  field"  of  Chalk-farm.  His  lordship's  brains  were  of  another 
calibre;  but  he  was,  as  his  biographer  observed,  strangely  fond  of 
talking  and  threatening  in  those  matters ;  and  even  his  eternal  pistol- 
practice  had  something  in  it  which  a  man  of  nice  honour  could  not  have 
easily  reconciled  to  his  feelings.  The  regular  pistol-practiser — the 
"  can  die- snuffer  at  a  dozen  paces/'  &c.  &c. — is  merely  a  gentleman  who 
does  his  best  to  make  that  shot  sure,  which,  by  the  laws  of  honour, 
should  be  uncertain ;  and  to  take  advantage  of  the  unskilfulness  of 
others,  in  a  contest  where  the  laws  of  honour  require  the  most  perfect 
equality.  The  man  who  has  practised  till  he  can  hit  the  ace  of  spades, 
and  who  yet  calls  out,  to  stand  his  shot,  an  antagonist  who  may  never 
have  fired  a  pistol  in  his  life,  is  not  a  duellist,  but  an  assassin. 
His  lordship  had  another  trouble,  too: — 

"  I  have  here  my  natural  daughter,  by  name  Allegra — a  pretty  little  girl 
enough,  and  reckoned  like  papa.  Her  mamma  is  English ;  but  it  is  a  long 
story — and  there's  an  end." 

This  unfortunate  infant  had  been  sent  to  him  by  the  mamma — a 
female  philosopher  of  the  "  community-of-property"  school — who  had 
too  much  superiority  to  the  age  to  restrain  herself  from  being  his  lord- 
ship's mistress  for  the  time,  or  to  keep  the  miserable  infant  which  was 
the  fruit  of  their  vices.  This  child  died  when  about  five  years  old. 

From  time  to  time,  his  letters  give  us  sketches  of  the  figures  wrhich 
he  subsequently  embodied  into  his  poems  : — 

"  I  wish  you  good  night,  with  a  Venetian  benediction.  Benedetto  te,  e  la 
tierra  che  tifara.  (May  you  be  blessed,  and  the  earth  which  you  will  make !) 
Is  it  not  pretty  ?  You  would  think  it  still  prettier,  if  you  had  heard  it,  as  I 
did  two  hours  ago,  from  the  lips  of  a  Venetian  girl,  with  large,  black  eyes,  a 
face  like  Faustina's,  and  the  figure  of  a  Juno — tall  and  energetic  as  a  Pytho- 
ness, with  eyes  flashing,  and  her  dark  hair  streaming  in  the  moonlight, — one 
of  those  women  who  may  be  made  any  thing.  I  am  sure,  if  I  put  a  poignard 
into  the  hand  of  this  one,  she  would  plunge  it  where  I  told  her ; — and  into 
me,  if  I  offended  her.  I  like  this  kind  of  animal,  and  am  sure  that  I  should 
have  preferred  Medea  to  any  woman  that  ever  breathed.  *  *  *  *  I  could 
have  forgiven  the  dagger,  the  bowl,  any  thing;  but  the  deliberate  desolation 
piled  upon  me,  when  I  stood  alone  upon  my  hearth,  with  my  household  gods 
shivered  around  me." 

This  image  he  afterwards  transferred  to  one  of  his  tragedies  : — 

"  I  had  one  only  fount  of  quiet  left, 

And  that  they  poisoned.     My  pure  household  gods 

Were  shivered  on  my  hearth."  Marino  Faliero. 

It  is  not  very  easy  to  comprehend  the  sort  of  admiration  that  can  be 
felt  for  a  woman  ready  to  dip  her  hands  in  blood — a  quality  which  we 


158  Byron' a  Memoirs.  QFKB. 

should  conceive  must  tarnish,  or  rather  extinguish,  all  human  attrac- 
tions in  disgust  and  horror.  Nor  can  we  altogether  agree  in  his  lord- 
ship's rapture  about  Medea,  who,  to  the  murder  of  her  brother,  added 
that  of  her  children.  But  he  seems  always  to  have  made  the  idle  mistake 
that  the  more  hideous  the  crime,  the  more  the  energy  and  loftiness  of 
character  required  for  its  commission.  The  fact  is  almost  the  direct 
contrary — the  basest  and  most  grovelling  committing  these  horrors,  in 
ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred.  There  are  more  cut-throats  and 
poisoners  in  the  hovels  of  an  Italian  city  at  this  hour,  than  could  be 
mustered  among  all  the  recorded  heroes  and  heroines  of  the  ancient  or 
modern  world.  A  Roman  fish-woman,  disputing  with  her  comrade 
about  sixpence- worth  of  sprats,  has  all  this  energy  ;  for  she,  without 
ceremony,  draws  her  knife,  and  plunges  it  into  the  bowels  of  the  rival 
dealer.  A  Lombard  bravo,  who  stabs  for  half-a-crown,  has  the  same 
exact  degree  of  energy ;  he  drives  his  stiletto  to  the  hilt,  and  then 
magnanimously  cuts  with  it  the  loaf  which  he  has  purchased  by  his 
labours.  But  the  whole  sentiment  is  monstrous,  and  founded  on  a 
total  misconception  of  the  "  great  in  human  nature." 

We  have  now  some  observations  of  Mr.  Moore's,  touching  the  Guic- 
cioli  affair  : — 

"  It  was  about  this  time  (1819),  when,  as  we  perceive,  like  the  first  return 
of  reason  after  intoxication,  a  full  consciousness  of  some  of  the  evils  of  his 
late  libertine  course  of  life,  had  broken  in  upon  him,  that  an  attachment  dif- 
fering altogether,  both  in  duration  and  devotion,  from  any  of  those  that  since 
the  dream  of  his  boyhood,  had  inspired  him,  gained  an  influence  over  his 
mind,  which  lasted  through  his  few  remaining  .years  ;  and  undeniably  wrong 
and  immoral,  (even  allowing  for  the  Italian  estimate  of  such  frailties,)  as  was 
the  nature  of  the  connexion  to  which  this  attachment  led,  we  can  hardly  per- 
haps,— taking  into  account  the  far  worse  wrong  from  which  it  rescued  and 
preserved  him, — consider  it  otherwise  than  as  an  event  fortunate  both  for  his 
reputation  and  his  happiness." 

We  are  sorry  to  find  those  sentiments  proceeding  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Moore.  Tenderly  as  he  touches  the  ground,  he  here  virtually  tells  us, 
that  a  base  connection — an  open  adultery — was  afortmiate  event.  On 
this  principle,  the  grossest  vice  might  find  its  palliation.  —  If  Lord 
Byron  did  not  commit  adultery,  he  would  have  committed  something 
worse — is  the  plea  for  an  intercourse  against  which  the  laws  of  God  and 
man  equally  protest;  and  which,  instead  of  being  less  offensive  to 
morals,  is  actually  the  darkest  and  most  pernicious  shape  which  liber- 
tinism can  take.  As  to  any  palliative  to  be  looked  for  in  the  profligacy 
of  Italian  life,  the  ground  breaks  down  at  once.  All  the  world  knows 
that  Italy  is  a  hot-bed  of  profligacy  ;  that  every  honorable  tie  of  life  is 
there  utterly  derided ;  and  that  adultery  is  the  matrimonial  habit  of  the 
land.  Italy,  we  also  know,  is  incureable  ;  and  while  it  submits  to  that 
almost  incredible  corruption  of  all  religion,  which  acquits  men  of  the 
basest  crimes  for  money,  Italy  will  always  be  a  sink  of  abomination  and 
of  slavery  together.  But  we  must  not  suffer  such  maxims  to  come  so 
recommended  to  our  country.  The  whole  romance  of  the  Countess  Guic- 
cioli  is,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  vicious;  and  ought  to  be  called  so. 
In  this  career  Lord  Byron  hastened  on  to  his  life's  close.  At  last  ennm 
of  the  Countess,  mingled  with,  as  his  biographer  says,  a  painful  con- 
sciousness of  his  declining  fame  as  a  writer,  urged  him  to  try  another 
course.  Greece  attracted  him,  her  unhappy  cause  had  fixed  the  eyes  of 


1831.]  Byron's  Memoirs.  159 

Europe  on  her,  and  with,  probably,  a  sincere  zeal  for  her  freedom,  he 
sailed.  But  he  was  either  too  late  or  too  early  in  the  struggle.  He 
also  chose  his  position  badly.  By  fixing  himself  in  an  obscure  corner  of 
northern  Greece,  he  lost  all  power  of  serving  the  public  interests  ;  fell 
into  the  hands  of  a  knot  of  intriguers  and  beggars  ;  and  between  rash 
exposure  to  the  climate,  and  vexation  at  the  discovery  that  he  was  doing 
nothing,  and  could  do  nothing,  was  seized  with  a  fatal  illness,  of  which  he 
died  on  the  19th  of  April,  1824.  He  was  born  in  London,  on  the  22nd 
of  January,  1788. 

We  have  now  had,  we  must  suppose,  the  last  account  which  Byron 
will  supply  to  the  gossiping  world.  The  disclosures  of  these  volumes 
are  unfortunate.  It  would  have  been  better  for  his  fame,  if  he  had  been 
left  to  the  impression  naturally  made  by  his  poetry.  His  powers  there 
are  unquestionable.  He  had  great  poetic  talents,  and  by  inventing  a 
style,  all  whose  peculiarities  belonged  to  his  own  character;  and  by 
works,  every  line  of  which  was  a  commentary  upon  his  personal  career, 
he  had  earned  for  himself  a  distinguished  place  among  the  poets  of  En- 
gland. Like  the  efforts  of  many  celebrated  writers,  his  first  works  were 
his  best.  Of  course  we  speak  only  of  those  written  after  his  first  residence 
in  Greece.  In  his  later  years  he  was  either  too  idle,  or  too  self-willed,  to 
take  the  trouble  essential  to  eminence  :  and  the  longer  he  wrote,  the 
more  his  style  degenerated.  His  Italian  life  was  equally  injurious  to  his 
literary  and  his  moral  fame.  But,  attaining  a  high  place  in  authorship, 
he  was  unequal  to  obtain  the  highest  prize.  In  tragedy  he  failed  alto- 
gether ;  and  from  an  evident  and  acknowledged  consciousness  of  failure, 
he  at  once  laboured  at  dramatic  writing,  and  reviled  it.  His  tragedies, 
heavy  in  the  closet,  are  altogether  intractable  on  the  stage,  and  Shak- 
speare  still  stands  unapproached,  if  not  unapproachable. 


PRESENT    STATE    OF    SOCIETY POWEE    AND    PROSPECTS    OF    THE 

COUNTRY. 

THERE  is  nothing  which  has  hitherto  more  eminently  distinguished 
the  Constitution  of  Great  Britain  than  its  tendency  and  power  to  preserve 
inviolate  the  different  relations  of  society,  and  to  establish  amongst  them 
that  mutual  good  understanding  which  is  the  surest  source  of  peace  and 
good  order,  as  well  as  of  rational  liberty.  On  all  its  institutions,  this 
character  is  impressed ;  and  the  key-stone  of  all  its  written  and  implied 
wisdom  is  the  dependance  of  the  poor  man  for  support  and  protection 
upon  his  richer  neighbour ;  and  the  dependence  of  the  rich,  for  protec- 
tion and  security,  upon  the  impartiality  of  the  law,  and  the  gratitude  of 
the  poor  who  have  experienced  his  bounty.  Independently  of  the  two 
great  classes  of  the  community — the  aristocracy  and  the  people — it 
recognizes  three  minor  divisions 'amongst  the  latter  ;  and,  in  spirit,  pro- 
vides for  their  distinct  preservation.  Amongst  the  more  distinguished 
class,  it  chooses  the  members  of  its  legislature,  its  magistracy,  and  its 
sheriffs ;  and  to  them  it  entrusts  the  protection  of  the  two  subordinate 
classes.  Amongst  the  second  class — its  yeomen,  its  lesser  gentry,  and 
its  tradesmen — it  selects  those  who  are  to  sit  on  juries,  vote  in  elections, 
and  provide  for  the  distribution  of  those  funds  set  apart  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  public  tranquillity,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  infirm  and 


ItJO  Present  Slate  of  Society,  [Tun. 

aged  amongst  the  poor.  To  the  lower  class,  it  ensures  protection  in  their 
labour,  safety  in  their  home  and  family,  and  the  perfect  liberty  of  rising, 
by  industry  or  fortune,  from  the  subordinate  stations  in  which  fate  has 
placed  them  ;  and,  in  addition  to  this,  allows  them  an  unchallenged  right 
of  claiming  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  those  to  whose  level  they  may 
have  attained. 

Such  is  the  state  of  society  which  it  is  the  tendency  of  our  Constitution 
to  create  and  to  preserve ;  and  such  a  state,  we  have  no  hesitation  in 
affirming,  holds  out  the  greatest  assurance  of  substantial  and  enduring 
prosperity  to  its  possessors.  There  has  been  no  society,  in  the  history 
of  the  world,  which  has  stood  the  test  of  time,  and  especially  of  prospe- 
rity, except  such  as  have  been  based  on  these  principles  ;  and  we  know 
that  by  no  other  can  society  be  held  together,  without  reverting  to  its 
original  elements.  We  could  give  abundant  instances  of  the  truth  of 
this  assertion  ;  but  it  is  unnecessary  to  look  beyond  our  own  position  in 
the  world,  and  its  causes.  We  owe  nothing  to  circumstances.  We  are 
but  a  speck  compared  with  the  rest  of  Europe.  To  what  then  can  we 
point  as  the  cause  of  our  superiority  in  wealth — in  civilization — in  com- 
merce— in  power — except  we  point  to  our  Constitution,  and  impress 
upon  our  own  minds,  and  those  of  our  children,  that,  whilst  the  rest  of 
Europe  were  embarrassed  by  the  ever-changing  circumstances  of  an 
unsettled  and  imperfect  state  of  society,  the  Englishman  was  free  to 
turn  his  whole  thought  and  industry  to  the  attainment  of  the  means  of 
happiness  ?  His  position  in  society,  and  the  privileges  belonging  to  it, 
were  alike  defined  and  secured  by  settled  principles.  His  industry  was 
nis  own  ;  his  wealth  protected  by  those  from  whom  it  was  derived  :  and 
his  advancement  on  the  road  to  honour  or  to  comfort  unimpeded  by 
violence  or  change.  There  was  no  fear  behind  him — no  chasm  before  ; 
but,  as  he  progressed  from  point  to  point,  the  sphere  of  his  privileges 
and  power  widened  as  the  substance  to  be  protected  increased.  To  this 
security  of  body  and  mind  is  to  be  attributed  the  integrity  of  principle 
and  firmness  of  purpose,  which  has  ever  been  the  distinguishing  feature 
of  our  character  as  a  people,  and  the  source  of  all  our  pre-eminence  in 
the  scale  of  nations. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  enter  into  any  discussion  upon  the  compara- 
tive merits  of  the  state  of  society,  above  described,  and  that  which  a 
certain  order  of  politicians  have  so  long  and  ardently  laboured  to  substi- 
tute in  its  place.  We  are  not  enemies  to  the  just  influence  of  the  people 
in  the  affairs  of  a  State ;  and,  on  the  contrary,  deem  such  influence  to  be 
justly  and  inalienably  vested  in  them  by  the  British  Constitution :  but 
God  forbid  that,  by  such  an  admission,  we  should  appear  to  accord  with 
one  sentence  of  the  trash  which  has  of  late  issued  from  the  lips  of  the 
mob-orators  and  agitators  ;  or  circulated,  in  more  enduring  form,  amongst 
the  peasantry  of  this  land !  Our  meaning  is  as  different  from  theirs, 
as  light  from  darkness— as  their  own  fair  seeming  from  the  deep  and 
deadly  meaning,  which  dwells  in  their  hearts  and  thoughts,  like  a  spirit 
of  evil,  exulting  in  the  strength  by  which  its  deeds  of  ruin  are  felt,  whilst 
the  hand  that  wrought  them  is  veiled  from  the  eye  of  its  victims  !  The 
people — we  repeat — are  entitled  to  an  influence —a  great  influence,  in 
the  legislature  of  every  country  ;  but  the  rabble — whom  such  men  seek 
to  exalt  upon  the  ruins  of  order  and  civilization — do  not,  and  ought  not, 
to  possess  one  claim  to  such  an  influence ;  for,  in  allowing  this,  we 


1831.]  Power  and  Prospects  of  the  Country.  161 

place  brute  force  on  a  level  with  moral  force.  We  place  crime  on  a  level 
with  virtue — ignorance  with  knowledge — the  shedder  of  blood  with  the 
unpolluted  servant  of  God.  We  place  the  safety  of  our  property  and 
of  our  dearest  institutions  in  the  hands  of  those  most  interested  in  their 
destruction.  We  confide  the  peace  and  welfare  of  society  to  the  power 
of  men  who  would  not  hesitate  to  trample,  in  blood,  upon  the  hearths 
of  our  family,  and  the  altars  of  our  religion  !  The  only  safe  system  of 
self-government  which  a  nation  can  enjoy,  is  that  recognized  by.  our  wise 
and  equal  laws,  in  which  the  possession  of  interests  to  be  preserved  confers 
the  right  of  interfering  in  their  preservation. 

The  defects  which  time,  and  the  consequent  changes  of  society,  have 
produced  in  one  elective  system,  have  for  years  excited  the  attention  of 
men  of  every  creed  and  party ;  but  we  may  safely  assert  that,  until  the 
present  crisis,  these  effects  have  never  been  so  deeply  felt  in  practice  as 
in  theory.  The  question  of  reform  was  long  used,  by  the  party  now  in 
power,  as  one  of  agitation  and  annoyance  to  government.  The  wildest 
schemes  of  French  philosophy  were  sought  to  be  engrafted  upon  our 
constitution ;  and  a  constant  tide  of  invective  was  levelled  against  many 
of  its  noblest  institutions.  The  influence  of  property  was  loudly  decried, 
and  the  doctrines  of  universal  suffrage  as  loudly  insisted  on ;  but,  so  long 
as  the  reins  of  government  were  held  by  men  of  integrity  and  talent,  and 
the  great  and  deserving  portion  of  the  community  retains  its  station 
and  prosperity,  the  cry  for  Reform,  coming,  as  it  then  did,  from  the  vision- 
ary theorists,  who  had  sprung  up  into  being  before  the  flame  of  repub- 
licanism and  revolution  which  was  then  desolating  the  Continent;  sup- 
ported only  by  the  disappointed  amongst  men  of  intellect,  and  by  the 
worthless  and  designing  amongst  their  partisans,  had  little  weight  in 
determining  the  course  of  measures  in  the  state.  At  the  close  of  the 
war,  however,  this  question  assumed  at  once  a  more  imposing  aspect. 
The  revulsion,  caused  by  a  sudden  transition  from  a  state  of  war,  to  one 
of  profound  peace,  and  the  consequent  embarrassments  of  the  different 
interests  of  the  community,  came  upon  men  altogether  unprepared,  by 
talent  or  energy,  to  meet  the  pressing  exigency  of  the  times.  A  feeble 
and  vacillating  policy  was  pursued  in  all  questions  of  public  interest. 
The  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  country  became  a  game  of  stra- 
tegy— a  petty  trial  of  cunning  between  party  and  party ;  each  striving 
for  some  privilege  or  some  measure,  important  to  its  own  members,  but 
worthless,  and  in  some  instances,  destructive  to  the  rest  of  the  commu- 
nity. The  pressing  demands  of  the  people  were  daily  sacrificed,  to  sup- 
port some  advantage  of  party,  or  to  conceal  some  compromise  of  prin- 
ciple; and,  when  the  public  patience  became,  at  length,  exhausted,  and 
the  voice  of  public  scorn  demanded  a  change  of  measures,  or  of  men, 
the  only  result  was  some  paltry  arrangement — some  coalition,  which,  by 
the  happy  balance  of  contending  interests  and  measures,  ensured  the 
public  that  each  would  be  neutralized  and  rendered  totally  inefficient ! 
The  consequences  of  these  pitiful  shifts  are  now  felt.  The  parliamen- 
tary talent  of  the  present  day,  nursed,  as  it  has  been,  in  compromise  and 
indecision  of  purpose,  is  infinitely  below  that  which  the  increased  in- 
telligence of  the  age  has  called  forth  ;  and  the  cause  of  reform  has  pro- 
portionally gained  ground.  The  shameless  prostitution  of  the  last  par- 
liament united  alike  the  Tories  and  Whigs  in  its  support;  and  we  have 
now  a  government  formed  on  the  express  principle  of  entering  freely  and 
decidedly  into  its  arrangements.  What  this  arrangement  will  be,  it  is 

M.M.  New  Series.— Vol.  XI.  No.  62.  Y 


1 62  Present  State  of  Society,  [FEB. 

impossible  for  us  to  determine  ;  but  we  entertain  firm  hopes  that  it  will 
be  founded  on  the  settled  principles  of  the  constitution.  The  men  who 
are  about  to  undertake  it,  have  outlived  most  of  the  wild  theories  which 
they  once  maintained.  They  have  seen  the  worthlessness  of  some,  and 
the  mischievous  nature  of  others ;  and  they  are  now  unembittered  by  the 
disappointments  of  a  long  career  of  opposition.  They  have  gained,  too, 
a  place  in  the  opinion  of  the  world,  which  nothing  but  a  temperate  use 
of  their  present  power  can  secure  to  them;  and  under  these  circumstan- 
ces, we  do  not  despair  of  seeing  the  question  settled  without  the  aid  of 
any  of  those  destructive  principles  which  are  sought  to  be  infused  into 
our  legislative  system. 

But  we  would  not  have  our  readers  to  suppose  that,  by  such  a  mea- 
sure of  reform,  the  safety  of  our  civil  institutions  will  be  at  once  secured. 
On  the  contrary  we  assert,  that  it  will  depend  entirely  upon  the  policy 
of  government  in  other,  equally  important,  questions,  whether  the 
present  interference  with  the  law  of  election  be  the  beginning  of  a  period 
of  national  renovation,  or  only  the  first  step  towards  anarchy  and  con- 
fusion !  The  circumstances  of  the  country — the  relative  position  of  its 
different  parties  and  interests — the  very  organization  of  its  society,  have, 
within  the  last  few  years,  undergone  a  serious,  a  dangerous  change  ; 
and  nothing  but  a  profound  attention  to  the  operation  of  these  circum- 
stances can  restore  it  to  any  thing  like  tranquillity.  We  entreat  the 
indulgence  of  our  readers  for  a  few  moments,  whilst  we  briefly  glance  at 
a  few  of  the  leading  features  of  these  changes,  and  attempt  to  shew  their 
influence  upon  the  general  question  of  reform. 

A  few  months  ago  a  writer  would  have  gained  but  little  credit  who 
had  ventured  to  assert  that  any  serious  difficulties  were  to  be  appre- 
hended from  the  state  of  society  in  this  country.  The  members  of  our 
legislature  looked  only  to  the  surface  of  things;  and  if  matters  went  on 
with  tolerable  smoothness ;  if  no  violent  convulsion  of  our  monetary 
system  convulsed  the  leading  interests  of  the  state  ;  if  no  shock  exposed 
to  common  view  the  decaying  prosperity  of  the  country ;  if  no  sacri- 
legious hand  tore  aside  the  frail  shroud  which  concealed  the  wasted 
flesh  and  gaunt  limbs  of  the  skeleton,  POVERTY,  which  stalked  in  dark- 
ness through  the  land  ;  if  the  cry  of  disease  was  faint  and  stifled,  and 
the  victim  sunk  in  hopeless,  sullen  silence  to  the  grave — then  who  durst 
assert  that  England  was  in  distress  ?  Few  were  they  who  dared  to 
brave  the  sneers  of  the  philosophers,  and  we  thank  God  that  we  were 
amongst  that  few  !  Now,  who  dare  deny  the  existence  of  distress  in  its 
most  appalling  extreme  ?  Who  dare  deny  the  danger  of  such  distress, 
when  its  bare  terror  has  driven  a  Whig  government  (credite  posteri!) 
even  to  that  most  unpopular  measure,  the  increase  of  our  standing  army  ? 
None  dare  now  deny  these  things.  The  Joseph  Surfaces  of  the  age, 
the  boasting  economists,  the  prosperity- mongers,  and  the  quacks  of 
every  denomination,  are  "dumb-foundered."  They  hear  the  cry  of 
ruin,  they  see  the  blaze  of  conflagration,  and  then — poor,  pitiful  things  ! 
— they  creep  into  their  shells,  appalled 

"E'en  at  the  sound  themselves  have  made." 

They  talk  of  incendiaries,  of  men  with  dark  lanterns  and  ferocious  faces, 
who  instigate  the  wretched  peasantry  to  tumult,  of  Belgian  and  French 
agents  stirring  them  to  bloodshed  and  revolution  (do  the  poor 


1831.]  Power  and  Prospects  of  the  Country.  163 

wretches  understand  French?),  of  Captain  Swing  (a  vender  of  house- 
spoons  or  some  such  ware)  scouring  the  by-lanes  in  his  gig,  and  scatter- 
ing sedition  by  the  ounce  per  mile ;  but  has  it  ever  struck  their 
enlightened  minds  that  men  do  not  usually  set  fire  to  corn-stacks  and 
farm-yards  at  the  bidding  of  every  scrawl  they  pick  up  on  the  high- 
way ?  that  a  spark  does  not  usually  cause  explosion,  except  it  fall 
upon  gunpowder  ?  If  these  things  have  never  struck  them,  why  "  let 
them  burn  their  books/'  as  the  old  saw  teaches,  "  and  send  their  wits 
a  wool-gathering  !" 

It  is  really  disgusting  to  observe  the  mass  of  drivel  which  has  been 
spoken  and  written  on  the  subject  of  these  disturbances.  At  present  we 
shall  go  no  further  than  to  notice  the  state  of  society  which  they  have 
brought  to  light  in  all  its  deformity  !  Throughout  the  whole  agricultural 
population  of  this  country — a  few  years  ago  the  happiest,  the  most 
flourishing,  the  most  peaceable  class  of  the  community — we  now  see 
nothing  but  penury,  degrading  ignorance,  and  crime.  The  farmer  is 
at  open  feud,  or  concealed,  but  not  less  dangerous  enmity,  with  his 
landlord,  with  the  clergyman,  and  with  the  tythe  owner.  He  is  sinking 
in  the  scale  of  comfort  and  wealth ;  and  to  enable  him  to  gather  a  hard- 
earned  living  for  himself  and  his  family,  he  is  become  the  oppressor  of 
the  poor  !  Instead  of  supporting  a  number  of  contented  labourers,  he 
becomes  the  master  of  so  many  miserable  slaves,  who  are  born  to  toil 
through  life  without  comfort  and  without  hope,  degraded  in  mind  by 
the  certain  knowledge  that  they  must  end  their  days  in  the  parish  poor- 
house  ;  in  such  a  condition  of  society  men  are  ready  to  embrace  any 
measure,  however  dangerous  and  however  destructive,  which  holds  out 
the  most  distant  hope  of  amendment  ?  The  change  from  the  wretched 
hovel  to  the  county  jail  is  to  them  a  relief!  Transportation  is  esteemed 
almost  a  blessing  ! 

But  this  change  is  not  confined  to  our  agricultural  population.  It 
has  spread  through  every  branch  of  the  community,  and  is  operating  in 
a  separation  of  the  whole  frame  of  society  into  two  distinct  and  all- 
absorbing  classes,  the  rich  and  the  poor  I 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  expressing  our  firm  conviction  that,  in  the 
present  crisis,  any  measure  of  Reform,  unaccompanied  with  other 
important  sanative  measures,  is  dangerous  to  the  welfare  of  the  country  ; 
but  can  ministers  refuse  to  perform  the  declared  object  of  their  accession 
to  office  ?  They  are  pledged  to  the  country  and  to  their  sovereign. 
Their  character  is  at  stake.  They  dare  not  refuse  a  concession  which 
the  people  are  ready  to  enforce  !  What  then  will  be  their  policy — what 
ought  to  be  their  policy  ?  They  are  pledged  to  reduction  of  expenditure 
and  of  taxation ;  yet  how  little  real  good  will  their  utmost  efforts  effect ! 
The  reduction  of  one  half  the  expenditure  of  the  country  would  be  but 
a  feather  from  the  burthen  which  is  now  pressing  upon  its  resources  ; 
and  yet  this  is  impossible !  Their  only  policy,  the  only  just  policy 
which  can  be  pursued,  must  be  founded  upon  a  searching  examination 
of  the  workings  of  those  mischievous  theories  which  have  been  so  un- 
wisely introduced  into  our  civil  system,  which  have  changed  the  whole 
form  of  society,  and  plunged  this  once  flourishing  and  happy  country 
into  an  abyss  of  crime  and  wretchedness,  unparalleled  in  our  own  his- 
tory, and  almost  in  the  history  of  the  world  ! 

We  shall  proceed  to  trace  a  few  of  the  leading  causes  which  have  been 
instrumental  in  producing,  or,  at  the  least,  aggravating  these  disastrous 

y  2 


1 64  Present  State  of  Society,  [FEB. 

changes.  The  most  immediate  in  effect,  and  the  most  unjust  because 
impartial  in  its  operation,  is  the  alteration  of  the  value  of  the  circulating 
medium  by  the  la-le  economists.  It  would  be  beyond  the  scope  of  this 
article  to  enter  into  all  the  various  branches  of  so  wide  a  question  as 
that  of  the  Currency ;  but  we  may  be  justified  in  examining  a  few  of  its 
leading  features.  The  principal  argument  adduced  by  the  economists 
in  favour  of  a  circulating  medium  based  on  real  value,  was  its  safety  as 
compared  with  one  which  only  represented  such  value,  and  the  com- 
parative stability  with  which  it  invested  all  commercial  transactions. 
This  argument  was  dwelt  upon  by  the  advocates  for  cash  payments  as  one 
of  incontrovertible  truth ;  and  the  disastrous  panic  of  the  years  1825  and 
1826,  with  its  accompanying  ruin,  was  triumphantly  pointed  out  as  illus- 
trative of  the  danger  of  the  existing  system.  Its  effects  were  stated  to  be 
overtrading  to  a  ruinous  extent,  production  beyond  any  possible  demand, 
wild  speculations  entered  into  by  persons  incapable  of  sustaining  the 
reverses  which  might  ensue,  and  consequent  losses  to  the  community  at 
large.  Now  amidst  these  apparently  overwhelming  evils  it  is  astonish- 
ing how  few  really  deserve  any  serious  consideration.  The  only  ones 
in  fact  which  do  so  deserve,  are  not  inherent  parts  of  the  system,  but 
excrecencies  which  a  little  restriction  or  regulation  on  the  part  of  the 
legislature  might  correct.  It  was  urged  that  there  was  no  security 
against  the  issue  of  notes  by  bankers  not  possessed  of  capital  sufficient  to 
guarantee  their  safety,  if,  by  speculation  or  otherwise,  they  suffered  any 
sudden  loss.  This  certainly  is  an  evil  not  difficult  to  remedy  ;  but  in 
fact  the  evil  never  existed  to  half  the  extent  supposed  by  those  who 
offered  it  in  support  of  their  measure.  It  has  been  ascertained  that,  out 
of  about  seventy  banking  houses,  who  failed  during  the  two  years  we 
have  mentioned,  the  whole,  with  the  exception  of  less  than  half  a  dozen, 
have  since  paid  their  engagements  in  full,  after  all  the  enormous  sacrifices 
they  must  have  made!  Many  of  these  too  were  houses  who  never  issued 
a  one-pound-note  in  the  course  of  their  practice.  The  system,  it  was^added, 
induced  bankers,  by  the  advantages  it  offered,  to  extend  accommodation 
to  persons  possessed  of  no  capital,  who  were  thus  enabled  to  carry  on 
business  to  the  detriment  of  men  of  property,  and  the  risk  of  loss  to  the 
community.  In  this  case  we  should  assuredly  say,  that  the  risk,  if  any, 
was  the  banker's  own ;  and  as  to  the  other  part  of  the  argument,  we 
cannot  see  its  pertinence.  Here  was  at  least  a  system  which  enabled 
men  of  industry  (for  their  own  sake,  the  bankers  would  give  the  pre- 
ference to  such  men)  to  support  themselves  and  their  families  in  comfort, 
and  to  support,  besides,  the  labourers,  who  would  otherwise  have  bur- 
thened  the  poor-rates.  But  it  was  added,  that  by  encouraging  such 
men  we  encouraged  over-trading.  What  is  overtrading  ?  We  cannot 
for  the  life  of  us  tell.  We  became  overproductive.  In  what  ?  Not  in 
corn,  for  abundance  of  the  necessaries  of  life  is  a  blessing,  not  a  curse. 
In  manufactures  then?  Not  at  all,  for  in  the  great  manufacturing  counties, 
small  notes  were  but  little  used ;  in  Manchester  and  London,  the  great 
mercantile  cities  of  the  empire,  they  were  entirely  unknown  I  But  fur~« 
ther,  if  we  were  overtrading,  would  that  not  tend  to  cheapen,  arid  is  not 
cheapness  our  great  strength  in  foreign  markets  ?  Can  we  be  overpro- 
ductive so  long  as  our  goods  sell  readily,  both  at  home  and  abroad  ?  and 
they  did  sell,  both  readily  and  profitably.  Why,  then,  for  the  dread  of 
this  bugbear,  "overtrading/'  have  we  sacrificed  our  prosperity?  We  shall 
see  anon. 


1831.]  Power  and  Prospects  of  the.  Country.  165 

The  small-note  system,  in  its  first  institution,  was  one  of  wise  and  mer- 
ciful policy.  The  capital  of  the  country,  by  the  immense  expenditure 
and  consequent  taxation  of  a  long  and  expensive  war,  had  been  drawn 
away  from  its  usual  free  circulation  into  the  hands  of  comparatively  a 
few  individuals.  The  mass  of  the  people  were  impoverished ;  and  even 
those  who  were  still  possessed  of  wealth,  were  suffering  from  its  inade- 
quate representation  by  a  circulating  medium.  The  commerce  of  the 
country  was  crippled  in  all  its  operations,  and  the  evil  was  one  which 
time  would  increase  instead  of  diminishing.  Under  these  circumstances 
the  measure  was  first  introduced,  and  it  was  and  is  notorious,  that  with- 
out such  a  measure  the  prosecution  of  the  war  to  its  successful  issue,  and 
even  the  preservation  of  the  internal  peace  of  the  country,  was  utterly 
impossible.  Here,  then,  the  policy  of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  measure  becomes 
a  question  of  facts  rather  than  of  reasoning.  We  put  out  of  view  the 
general  policy  of  such  a  measure  as  applied  under  more  favourable  cir- 
cumstances, and  restrict  ourselves  to  the  inquiry  of  its  suitableness — of 
its  justice — at  the  present  moment,  and  under  existing  circumstances. 
Is  the  country  now  more  favourably  situated  than  at  the  period  when 
first  the  one-pound-note  system  was  introduced — at  the  period  when  it 
was  declared  to  be  not  only  a  measure  of  necessity  but  of  justice — of 
mercy  ?  We  apprehend  not.  The  same  circumstances  are  operating 
now  to  drain  the  channels  of  wealth  into  the  coffers  of  the  state,  and  into 
the  pockets  of  the  few, — perchance  the  undeserving.  We  have  still  the 
same  funded  debt,  and  the  interest  of  that  debt  must  still  be  paid — as 
it  has  ever  been  paid — by  the  great  consuming  classes  of  the  community, 
not  the  capitalists.  We  have  still  the  same  standing  army  to  support,  and  we 
shall  still  have  the  same  to  support,  till  by  the  blessing  of  God — or  thehang- 
man — the  arch  agitator  O'Connell  can  agitate  no  more.  It  is  mere  absur- 
dity to  say,  that  government  has  replaced  the  one-pound-notes  by  a  safe 
and  plentiful  gold  currency.  There  is,  doubtless,  sufficient  gold  in  the 
country  to  pay  the  taxes — to  pay  wages — to  buy  food  and  clothing  : — 
but  how  is  it  to  be  had  ?  We  must  labour  for  it — pawn — mortgage—- 
sell :  but  an  honest  man,  with  nothing  to  give  in  exchange  but  industry, 
ability,  or  an  unsullied  reputation,  can  get  marvellous  little  of  it.  He 
must  have  thews  and  sinews,  or  he  must  starve!  This  is  certainly  the 
way  of  the  world,  and  we  are  too  old  in  its  ways  to  complain  unneces- 
sarily :  but  we  do  think  that  when  a  government  has  given  a  boon  to  its 
people  to  enable  them  to  lend  more  freely  to  its  necessities,  that  boon  ought 
not  in  justice  to  be  taken  away  till  the  loan  be  repaid  ! 

But  how  did  this  much  vituperated  system  work  in  reality — for  we 
are  not  to  be  for  ever  blinded  by  the  gloss  of  knaves  and  fools — where 
and  what  are  the  secrets  of  its  mystic  power  for  good  or  evil  ?  It 
merely  replaced  the  wealth,  drawn  from  the  pockets  of  the  people  by 
the  exigencies  of  the  war,  by  a  circulating  medium  as  safe,  as  good — 
yes,  as  good  and  as  efficient  for  the  purposes  of  the  community,  as  that 
which  it  was  meant  to  represent  and  which  it  did  represent.  It  has 
been  much  the  fashion  to  declaim  against  the  issues  of  the  bankers  as 
"  filthy  rags,"  "  paper  promises/'  and  other  witty  devices  of  the  same 
class,  but,  saving  the  exceeding  wisdom  of  these  declaimers,  we  cannot 
see  that  they  merited  any  such  cognomina.  It  cannot  be  supposed  that 
the  bankers  circulated  these  fictions — we  allow  the  name— without  some 
value  received,  some  exchange  of  bills  or  securities;  and  if  such  were 
the  case,  did  not  the  issues  of  the  banker,  de  facto,  become  representa- 


160  Present  State  of  Society,  [FEB. 

lives  of  this  same  property,  or  rather  the  same  property  converted  for  the 
convenience  of  traffic  into  a  circulating  medium  ?  Again,  it  may  be  in- 
quired, what  became  of  the  real  cash  of  the  banker  when  he  was  enabled 
to  supply  its  place  as  a  means  of  accommodation  by  his  one-pound 
notes  ?  He  would  not  for  his  own  profit  keep  it  in  his  coffers,  or  for 
his  credit  invest  it  in  land.  He  bought  stock,  or  in  other  words,  he  lent 
it  to  the  State,  and  thus  his  one-pound  notes  represented  the  credit  of 
government.  Are  the  vilifiers  of  the  system  prepared  to  depreciate  a 
circulation  based  upon  such  a  foundation  ?  Are  the  securities  of  go- 
vernment filthy  rags  ?  We  hope  not.  But  to  come  to  the  effects  of  the 
system.  It  enabled  the  country  bankers  to  extend  accommodation  to 
the  tradesman,  or  in  other  words,  to  provide  him  with  capital  for  the 
purposes  of  his  business.  It  stocked  the  farm  of  the  agriculturist,  the 
profits  of  which  supported  his  family  in  respectable  circumstances,  paid 
his  rent  and  taxes,  and  enabled  him  to  increase  the  number  and  the 
wages  of  his  labourers.  His  stock  was  driven  to  market  when  it  was 
fat,  and  not,  as  at  present,  only  when  the  rent-day  was  near,  whatever 
its  condition.  His  corn  came  to  market  in  season,  and  was  sold  at  a 
profit ;  not  sacrificed  as  at  present  for  need,  or  to  suit  the  scheme  of 
some  gambling  speculation  in  foreign  grain.  His  poor  lands  were 
brought  into  cultivation,  and  yearly  increased  in  productiveness,  because 
he  could  afford,  out  of  his  surplus  income,  to  pay  for  labour  and  to  buy 
manure.  But  the  prosperity  of  one  class  of  men  was  not  selfish  in  its 
effects — it  spread  through  the  community  at  large  a  grateful  and  salu- 
tary influence.  The  shopkeeper  was  first  benefited,  the  mechanic,  the  law- 
yer— alas  !  even  the  lawyer,  for  prosperity  is  pugnacious — and  lastly,  the 
manufacturer  and  the  merchant.  The  revenue  came  in  for  its  share  of 
good  fortune,  and  the  condition  of  the  country,  internally  and  externally, 
wore  an  appearance  far,  very  far  different  from  its  present  desolation. 

We  cannot  view  without  alarm  the  tendency  of  our  present  commer- 
cial policy.  The  great  error  of  the  system  is  its  absorbing  spirit,  which 
directs  and  concentrates  all  its  operations  to  the  aggrandizement  of  one 
class  of  the  community — and  only  one.  The  commercial  genius  of  the 
people  is  all  employed  in  the  same  direction  ;  the  strength  of  the  state 
built  upon  the  prosperity  of  one  mighty  interest ;  and  even  the  internal 
peace  of  the  country,  placed  in  the  power  of  .that  interest !  We  admit 
that  our  manufacturers  deserved  the  support  of  the  legislature ;  because 
they  employ  capital  and  labourers,  and  increased  the  aggregate  wealth  of 
the  community.  But  we  do  not  think  it  wise  or  safe  that  the  entire  re- 
sources of  the  country  should  be  forced  into  one  branch  of  industry ; 
and  that  one,  so  susceptible  of  derangement — so  utterly  dependant  for 
its  prosperity  upon  uncontrollable  circumstances  ! 

Yet  such  is  the  effect  of  our  present  policy.  The  amount  of  capital 
and  of  labour  employed  in  manufactures,  is  daily  increasing ;  and  every 
protection  enjoyed  by  the  other  branches  of  industry  swept  away,  as 
soon  as  it  interferes  with  the  supposed  interest  of  the  manufacturers.  As 
the  different  classes  employed  in  other  branches  of  industry  sink  into 
poverty  and  contempt,  the  number  of  our  manufacturing  population  is 
swelled  to  overflowing  ;  and — a  natural  consequence — the  remuneration 
for  labour  decreases.  The  consumption  of  the  home  market,  owing  to 
the  rapid  spread  of  pauperization  amongst  the  great  consuming  classes, 
is  becoming  less  every  year ;  and,  compared  with  the  immense  produc- 
tion of  the  country,  is  utterly  inadequate  to  draw  off  the  increasing  sup- 


1831.]  Power  and  Prospects  of  the  Country.  167 

ply  of  goods.  We  are  thus  becoming  every  year  more  dependant  upon 
the  demand  from  foreign  markets  ;  and  driven  into  competition  with  the 
untaxed  labour  of  other  states.  We  must  strive  with  them  in  toil — in 
cheapness — in  parsimony.  Hitherto  we  have  done  this;  and  our  supe- 
rior machinery  and  greater  skill  and  capital  have  overbalanced  the  ad- 
vantages resulting  to  the  foreigner,  from  the  comparative  light  pressure 
of  taxation,  and  the  consequent  cheapness  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 
This  superiority  will  not  avail  us  long.  The  foreigner  is  now  provided 
with  our  machinery,  and  emulating  our  skill.  He  has  attained  our  level 
in  power  ;  we  must  be  content  to  descend  to  his  level  in  condition. 

It  cannot,  we  think,  be  disguised,  that  the  tendency  of  such  a  system 
is  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  country,  and  destructive  of  the  morals 
of  the  people  ;  yet  he  is  a  bold  man  who  ventures  to  talk  of  interference 
with  it.  The  manufacturers  are  entrenched  behind  strong  fortifications, 
and  armed  with  weapons;  the  bare  contemplation  of  which  is  sufficient 
to  strike  terror  to  the  hearts  of  their  most  resolute  opponents  !  They 
hold  in  their  hands  the  peace  of  the  country,  and  the  stability  of  its  best 
institutions.  Their  remonstrance  is,  "  What  will  become  of  our  unem- 
ployed population  ?"  Yes,  what  will  become  of  it  ?  We  shudder  to 
think.  The  present  system  bears  within  it  the  seeds  of  its  own  disso- 
lution !  and  he  is  a  poor  reasoner  who  does  not  admit,  that  the  violent 
dissolution  of  a  system  so  productive  of  crime  and  misery,  involves  that 
of  the  bonds  of  society.  We  assert  it  loudly  and  distinctly,  that  nothing 
but  a  prompt  attention  to  the  workings  of  this  system  can  secure  the 
safety  of  the  country  !  We  do  not  advocate  any  headlong  measures — 
we  advise  no  direct  interference.  The  manufacturers  are,  and  must  be, 
a  leading  body  in  the  country ;  but  they  must  not  be  the  only  one ! 
Their  labourers  must  be  protected,  and  may  be  protected,  without  any 
legislative  interference  between  them  and  their  masters.  Let  other 
branches  of  industry  be  encouraged,  and  reinstated  in  the  situation  they 
once  enjoyed,  and  the  pressure  upon  the  market  for  manufacturing 
labour  will  decrease.  Let  the  monopoly  of  the  capitalist  be  destroyed  ! — 
and  give  to  the  agriculturist — the  ship-owner — the  land-owner — and  the 
other  sacrificed  classes  of  the  community,  the  protection  which  has  been 
unwisely,  and  unjustly,  withdrawn  from  them  !  It  is  too  late  now  for 
our  legislators  to  "  deprecate  any  further  tampering  with  the  currency  !" 
They  were  warned  of  its  danger  once ;  and  now  when  their  own  iniqui- 
tous measure  has  destroyed  the  balance  of  society,  and  infused  pauperism 
and  ruin  into  all  its  branches,  they  must  do  an  act  of  justice  to  the  suf- 
ferers— even  at  the  expense  of  their  philosophy  !  They  must  not  be  gainers 
by  their  own  fraud  !  These  measures  will  alone  do  more  for  the  peace  of 
the  country,  and  the  real  prosperity  of  the  agriculturists  themselves, 
than  all  the  liberality  of  the  economists  could  ever  effect. 

The  preceding  considerations  are  increased  to  tenfold  importance  by 
the  present  louring  aspect  of  Continental  affairs.  The  great  powers  of 
Europe  are  evidently  on  the  verge  of  a  war,  which,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  strength  and  excited  feelings  of  the  contending  parties,  w3l 
have  no  small  influence  in  determining  the  future  prospects  of  society  ; 
and  the  consequences  of  which  will  be  severely — although,  perhaps,  indi- 
rectly— felt  by  ourselves.  What  the  policy  of  our  present  government 
will  be,  we  are  at  no  loss  to  conceive.  We  must  stand  aloof  from  the 
struggles ;  but  shall  we  be  unconcerned  spectators  ?  No ;  we  shall  stand 
by,  bleeding  at  every  pore,  with  a  mine  charged  and  ready  to  burst  in 


168      Present  State  of  Society,  Power  and  Prospects  of  the  Country.  QFEB. 

ruin  beneath  and  around  us.  We  shall  look  on,  like  the  Titan,,  chained 
to  his  rock,  unmoved  by  the  glare  of  lightnings  above,  or  the  crash  of 
earthquakes  and  the  roar  of  the  ocean  beneath,  convulsed  alone  by  the 
strong  agony  of  the  vultures  rending  at  his  bowels. 

"  What  will  ministers  do  to  avert  such  evil  ?"  is  the  question  which 
presses  upon  our  attention.  Will  they  persevere  in  upholding  the  mad 
innovations  of  the  philosophers,  when  their  consequences  "glare  upon 
the  sense  "  in  such  terrific  reality  ?  Are  the  people  of  England  to  be 
for  ever  sacrificed  to  theories,  or  the  mercenary  devices  of  the  base  and 
profligate  ?  At  this  time  we  should  not  attempt  to  weaken  Lord  Grey's 
efforts  for  the  public  good,  placed,  as  we  feel  him  to  be,  in  the  most 
difficult  position  which  ever  fell  to  the  lot  of  any  British  minister ;  but 
we  must  tell  him  that  the  policy,  the  mischievous  and  unjust  policy,  of 
the  last  few  years  cannot  be  maintained  !  He  may  be  pledged  to  pursue 
the  miscalled  liberal  measures  of  his  predecessors ;  but  the  attempt 
will  be  his  ruin.  We  entreat  him  to  pause  whilst  he  may  do  so  in 
safety,  and  to  look  upon  the  past  as  the  only  criterion  for  a  correct 
judgment  of  the  future.  He  must  fulfil  every  iota  of  his  pledge  to  the 
people  ;  but  he  must  turn  his  back  for  ever  upon  miscalled  Philosophy  I 
lie  must  cleanse  and  purify  the  dens  of  corruption  which  are  around 
him.  He  must  lighten  the  burthens  which  press  upon  the  industry  of 
the  people;  but  he  must  not  stop  here.  The  prime  minister  of  England 
must  do  more!  He  must  establish  a  new  aera  in  political  economy,  of 
which  justice  to  all  classes  shall  be  the  foundation,  sound  English  feeling 
the  ingredient,  and  the  happiness  and  virtue  of  the  people  the  end  !  We 
tell  him  that  the  bayonet  will  not  stop  the  cry  of  hunger ;  the  blood  of 
a  suffering  population  will  not  quench  the  conflagration  of  our  farm-yards 
and  dwellings  !  The  cheapening  of  French  silks  and  French  brandy 
will  not  benefit  the  starving  weaver ;  nor  the  device  of  funding  Exche- 
quer Bills  give  relief  to  the  agriculturist !  He  must  choose  between  two 
great  measures.  He  must  restore  to  the  country  that  Currency  which 
the  tampering  of  fools  destroyed,  or — it  will  out— -he  must  sweep  away  the 
whole  funded  Debt  of  the  State!  Which  of  the  two  is  most  safe  and  most 
just,  we  leave  himself  to  decide.  We  merely  address  to  him  one  parting 
caution,  which  he  will  do  well  to  consider.  We  differ  from  him  in 
many  points,  but  in  one  we  agree  with  him,  and  with  all  good  men. 
We  are  disgusted  with  the  imbecility  and  treachery  of  those  slaves  who 
have  for  ever  disgraced  the  cause  of  Toryism — once  our  pride  and  our 
boast.  We  are  weary  of  the  extortions  of  titled  beggars,  of  the  inso- 
lence of  Treasury  soldiers,  and,  more  that  all,  of  the  vapidness  and  pre- 
sumption of  theorists.  Let  him,  then,  shun  the  rock  on  which  they 
split.  Let  him  not  meddle  with  theories,  but  reflect  that  true  liberality, 
like  charity,  begins  at  home  !  G.  B.  J. 


1831.]  [     169    ] 

THE    NEWSPAPER    OFFICE  I A  DRAMATIC    SKETCH    FROM    LIFE. 

SCENE  I.— The  Strand.     Editors  Public  Room. 

EDITOR,,  solus.  HALF  past  nine  o'clock  and  the  post  not  yet  come  in  ! 
Really,  we  must  not  think  of  venturing  to  press  with  our  present  scanty 
show  of  advertisements ;  it  is  as  bad  as  launching  into  life,  like  the  late 
Mr.  Perry,  with  eighteen-pence,  a  wife  and  three  children.  I  know 
not  how  it  is,  but  our  front  columns  seem  visited  with  absolute  sterility. 
In  most  cases  advertisements  have  a  tendency  to  self-multiplication ; 
one,  it  is  said,  brings  another  as  surely  as  the  first  of  the  month  an- 
nounces a  dull  article  in  the  Evangelical  Magazine  ;  but  in  our  case  they 
are  like  mules,  incapable  of  propagating  their  kind.  As  if  this  were  not 
sufficient  vexation,  the  office  is  thronged  from  morning  'till  night  with 
visitors.  First  comes  a  retail  trader  in  accidents  with  a  few  small  pedlar 
wares,  such  as  a  "  calamitous  fire/'  a  "  daring  burglary,"  or  a  "  diabolical 
murder ;"  then  a  reporter  to  the  Law  Courts,  superior  certainly  in  intel- 
ligence to  his  predecessor,  but  who  might  nevertheless  be  shot  into  the' 
Thames  without  subjecting  himself  to  a  penalty  for  setting  it  on  fire : 
then  some  hungry  member  of  the  Opposition  in  whose  beseeching  coun- 
tenance may  be  read  in  large  characters,  "  Wanted :  a  Place ;"  then 
some  pamphleteer,  critic,  or  novelist,  lean  and  irritable  enough  for  an 
epic  poet ;  and  lastly,  by  way  of  wind-up,  some  extensive  Hibernian 
adventurer,  who  in  the  extremity  of  impudence  and  desperation  has 
advertised  for  a  loan — a  wife — an  agency — or  a  clerkship,  and  referred 
for  particulars  to  this  office.  My  room-door  meanwhile  is  eternally  on 
the  swing,  an  illustration  of  perpetual  motion.  It  was  once  intended  to 
shut,  but  this  operation,  like  the  Egyptian  process  of  embalming,  has 
long  since  fallen  into,  disuse.  (  Enter  Office-Boy  with  letters,  fyc.  )  Oh, 
here  comes  the  post.  Pray  heaven  it  sends  us  good  news!  (Editor  opens 
a  letter  and  reads.  )  "  Milsom-street,  Bath,  July  31st :  Sir,  be  pleased  to 
insert  the  inclosed  advertisements  in  your  paper  of  to-morrow  and  apply 
for  payment  to  Messrs.  Barker  &  Co.  Fleet-street,  who  are  duly  au- 
thorized to  settle  with  you.  Your  humble  servant,  Samuel  Nosebag, 
auctioneer  and  appraiser."  A  very  eloquent  epistle.  The  subject  and 
the  style  are  in  beautiful  accordance  with  each  other.  Junius  himself 
never  wrote  more  to  the  point.  (Opens  another  letter  and  reads.} 
"  Bolton,  July  28th :  Mr.  Editor,  Sir,  we  are  all  in  commotion  here,  for 
His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington  has  just  arrived  at  the  Cock  and 
Tooth-pick.  His  Grace  looks  remarkably  well,  and  is  dressed  in  pepper- 
and-salt  trowsers  rather  out  at  the  knees ;  blue  frock-coat  with  a  small 
hole  in  the  elbow ;  shoes,  gaiters,  and  a  black  military  travelling-cap. 
Immediately  on  alighting,  he  rang  the  bell  for  the  waiter,  and  with 
singular  affability  called  for  a  glass  of  brandy  and  water,  cold  and 
without  sugar.  I  have  only  just  time  to  add  that  the  town  bells  are  all 
ringing,  that  a  vast  crowd  is  collected,  and  that  the  mayor  and  corpor- 
ation are  hastening  in  procession  with  a  congratulatory  address  to  His 
Grace.  It  is  evident  from  this  that  some  change  in  the  ministry  is  at 
hand. — P.  S.  Four  o'clock. — The  post  is  just  going  out  and  barely  gives 
me  time  to  add  that  we  are  all  mistaken  in  our  conjectures.  The  strange 
visitor  is  no  duke  but  a  French  conjuror,  who  has  but  this  moment  ad- 
vertised his  intention  of  swallowing  a  bolster  and  standing  with  his 
heels  upwards  on  a  punch-bowl.  The  mayor  is  in  fits  at  the  mistake  and 

M.  M.  New  Series.— Vol..  XI.   No.  62.  Z 


1/0  The  Newspaper  Office.  [FEB. 

the  corporation  have  some  thoughts  of  inserting  the  stranger  gent,  in  the 
stocks,  by  way  of  satisfaction  for  their  disappointment.  Should  I  hear 
further  on  this  important  subject  I  will  not  fail  to  let  you  know. — 
Arislides."  (Opens  a  third  letter  and  reads.)  "  Mister  Edditur,  Zur. 
Yourself  and  your  house  and  all  as  is  in  it  will  be  blowed  up  this  here 
night.  Swing."  Concise,  and  gentlemanlike,  and  singularly  gramma- 
tical. But  'egad,  I  have  no  time  for  complimenting. 

Enter  Mr.  O'FLAM,  an  Irish  Reporter. 

O'FLAM.  Have  I  the  honor  to  address  the  Editor  ? 

EDITOR.  Excuse  me,  Sir,  but  I  am  very  busy  just  at — 

O'FLAM.  Exactly  so.  I  will  not  detain  you  a  moment.  My  name, 
Sir,  is  Dennis  O'Flam — they  call  me  Dionysius  for  short — and  I  have 
but  lately  arrived  in  London,  where  being  desirous  of  bettering  my  con- 
dition, I  have — excuse  my  abruptness — advertised  for  a  wife  in  your 
estimable  journal.  Matrimony,  they  say,  is  a  cold  bath,  but  perhaps  I 
may  find  it  less  chilly  than  I  had  expected. 

EDITOR.  Oh  !  never  fear ;  you  will  be  soon  enough  in  hot  water. 
Under  what  signature  did  you  advertise  ? 

O'FLAM.  Hercules  Broadset,  and  moreover  requested  the  favour  of  an 
interview  with  whomsoever  should  answer  the  advertisement,  in  a 
private  room  at  the  office,  which  your  clerk,  in  consideration  of  one  or 
two  reports  wrhich  I  had  furnished  gratis  for  the  paper,  was  considerate 
enough  to  offer  me. 

EDITOR.  Hercules  Broadset !  a  very  attractive  compound. 

O'FLAM.  Attractive,  Sir  !  'tis  resistless.  Consider  what  a  fine  athletic 
fellow  Hercules  was — a  hero  with  the  lungs  of  a  lion,  and  the  shoulders 
of  an  elephant,  who  by  dint  of  mere  muscle  actually  strangled  a  man 
with  three  heads  !  Ah,  Sir,  times  are  changed  since  then.  So  far  from 
meeting  a  man  with  three  heads  now  a  days,  if  you  meet  three  men  with 
one  head  between  them,  'tis  as  much  as  you  can  expect. 

EDITOR.  Have  you  received  any  replies  to  your  advertisement? 

O'FLAM.  Dozens,  Sir.  But  have  modestly  contented  myself  with  two, 
"  a  pensive  virgin"  and  "  a  disconsolate  widow."  An  instinctive  bene- 
volence inclines  me  to  the  unfortunate,  and  accordingly  I  have  appointed 
to  meet  them  here  this  day,  one  at  two  o'clock,  and  the  other  at  the  half- 
hour.  Till  then,  adieu  !  [Exit  O'FLAM. 

Enter  JOB  ALLWORK,  a  Reporter  of  Accidents,  fyc. 

JOB.  Oh,  Sir  !  such  a  fire  ! — quite  a  gem  !  Scampered  off  to  give  you 
the  very  first  intelligence,  and  nearly  broke  my  neck  in 

EDITOR.  Halt,  friend  !  that  is  the  hangman's  business. 

JOB.  Don't  mention  it ;  you  make  me  nervous. 

EDITOR.  To  the  point,  Sir,  if  you  please. 

JOB.  Why  you  see,  Sir,  it  appears  that  last  night  the  apprentice  of 
old  Mr.  Dobbs,  pawnbroker  in  Newport-street — who,  I  should  premise, 
has  got  a  trick  of  reading  in  bed — happened,  strangely  enough,  to  fall 
asleep  over  a  volume  of  poems. 

EDITOR.  There  is  nothing  strange  in  that ;  but  proceed. 

JOB.  While  locked  in  the  arms  of  Morpheus,  the  flame  of  the 
bed-candlestick,  somehow  or  other,  caught  hold  of  the  young  man's  red 
cotton  night-cap  ;  and  after  singeing  him,  like  Mr.  St.  John  Long,  made 
all  possible  haste  to  communicate  its  ardour  to  the  bed-curtains.  Thus 


1831.]  The  Newspaper  Office.  171 

delicately  situated,  the  bed-curtains  could  do  no  less  than  share  their 
afflictions  with  the  bed-post — the  bed-post,  like  the  good  Samaritan, 
sympathized  extemporaneously  with  the  door-post — the  door-post  with 
the  wall — and  the  wall  with  the  staircase,  until,  in  the  fulness  of  time, 
the  whole  house,  from  top  to  bottom,  was  one  broad  blazing  sheet  of 
fire.  The  devouring  element  was  a  very  alderman  in  appetite,  and  no 
epicure,  for  it  swallowed  indiscriminately  every  thing  that  came  in  its 
way.  Just  at  this  crisis,  when  the  fire  was  in  the  midst  of  its  meal,  the 
apprentice  and  his  master  contrived  to  escape  through  the  shop- window  ; 
but  I  grieve  to  add  that  Mrs.  D.,  who,  having  supped  rather  heartily  off 
fried  tripe,  was  suffering  under  a  visitation  of  the  nightmare,  rushed 
out  just  in  time  to  be  knocked  down  by  the  three  brass  balls,  which 
abolished  her  in  the  twinkling  of  a  bed-post. 

EDITOR.  Was  there  much  of  a  crowd? 

JOB.  Yes,  and  very  select.  But  I  have  written  down  all  the  parti- 
culars. 

EDITOR.  Good ;  and  what  remuneration  do  you  expect  ? 

JOB.  Why,  Sir,  the  fire  is  far  above  the  usual  run  of  such  entertain- 
ments, both  as  regards  the  style  and  brilliancy  of  its  execution.  The 
death  alone  is  worth  a  guinea.  However,  as  I  hope  to  supply  you  with 
many  more  such  contingencies,  you  shall  have  it  at  half-price. 

EDITOR.  Good ;  and  before  you  go,  allow  me,  my  dear  Sir,  in  the 
most  unqualified  spirit  of  esteem,  to  venture  upon  one  suggestion.  You 
cannot  conceive  what  a  favour  you  would  be  conferring  on  our  esta- 
blishment, in  these  monotonous  times,  if  you  would  just  try  your  hand  at 
a  burglary.  You  have  an  excellent  capacity,  are  not  without  ambition, 
and  may,  I  think,  with  a  little  industry,  cut  a  figure  in  the  newspapers. 
The  Old  Bailey  is  a  glorious  arena  for  aspiring  genius. 

JOB.  You  are  pleased  to  be  facetious,  Sir. 

EDITOR.  Facetious,  my  good  fellow  !  I  never  was  more  serious  in  my 
life.  There  is  a  certain  something  in  your  voice,  look,  and  manner,  that 
tells  me  you  are  born  to  rise  in  the  world.  It  is  a  thousand  pities  that 
you  should  thwart  the  natural  bent  of  your  genius. 

JOB.  Enough,  Sir — I  understand  your  hint,  and  depend  on  it  you 
shall  hear  further  on  the  subject.  There  is  such  a  thing  as  law,  Sir. 

EDITOR.  I  know  there  is;  you  had  seven  years  of  it  yourself  at 
Botany  Bay. 

JOB.  How? 

EDITOR.  Surely  you  do  not  forget  the  little  erratum  you  made  with 
regard  to  a  gent/s  snuff-box,  some  years  since,  in  the  Strand  ? 

JOB.  This  is  positively  beyond  endurance. 

EDITOR.  So  the  gent,  thought,  and  therefore  prosecuted  you  at  the 
Old  Bailey.  But  come,  my  dear  Mr.  Allwork,  do  not  let  these  trifling- 
reminiscences  disturb  your  equanimity.  Flesh  is  frail,  and  the  very 
best  of  us  are  but  bankrupts,  so  far  as  morality  is  concerned.  By-the-by, 
you  have  started  a  Sunday  newspaper,  I  hear.  Pray  how  has  it  been 
getting  on  of  late  ? 

JOB.  Very  indifferently,  until  within  the  last  week,  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  libel  which  I  had  penned  against  a  man  of  fashion,  I 
was  lucky  enough  to  get  a  horsewhipping,  which 

EDITOR.  Excuse  my  interruption,  Mr.  Allwork  ;  but  if,  at  any  time, 
you  should  think  such  an  advertisement  would  be  likely  to  promote  the 

Z  2 


17-  The  Newspaper  Office.  [FEB. 

interests  of  your  journal,  you  may  command  my  services  to  the  utmost. 
I  am  never  backward  in  obliging  my  friends. 

JOB.  Really,  Sir,  you  are  very  considerate ;  but  I  am  not  altogether 
without  hopes  of  receiving  another  in  time  to  give  eclat  to  next  Sunday's 
publication. 

EDITOR.  I  sincerely  trust  you  may  not  be  disappointed.  But,  tell 
me,  have  you  made  any  recent  additions  to  your  establishment?  In 
other  words,  have  you  caught  any  fresh  reporters  ? 

JOB.  No,  we  have  had  a  bad  season  of  late.  The  agitation  of  the 
Union  Question  interferes  sadly  with  these  Irish  exports.  They  are 
kept  at  Dublin  for  the  home  market. — But  enough  of  such  matters  for 
the  present.  I  must  now  go  and  invent  a  burglary — a  seduction  or  two 
— and  a  diabolical  murder,  or  my  Sunday  readers  will  grumble  bitterly 
at  the  dulness  of  my  stock  of  intelligence. — -\_Exit  JOB  ALLWORK. 

Enter  a  Member  of  Parliament. 

MEMBER.  I  have  come,  Mr.  Editor,  to  pay  a  visit 

EDITOR  {aside}.  A  manifest  erratum.  For  visit,  read  visitation. — * 
You  wish  to  see  the  Editor  ?  I  am  that  unhappy  man.  Proceed,  Sir, 
I  am  all  attention. 

MEMBER.  Without  further  preface,  then,  my  name  is  Edwin  Daven- 
dot,  M.P.  for  the  free  and  independent  borough  of  Humbug.  I  made  a 
speech  last  night  in  the  House,  on  the  Currency  Question,  which  I 
Hatter  myself  was  characterized  by  its  profundity. 

EDITOR  (aside}.  No  doubt:  the  chief  characteristic  of  the  bathos  is 
its  profundity. 

MEMBER.  Under  these  circumstances,  I  naturally  anticipated  a  liberal 
share  of  consideration  from  the  morning  papers.  Judge  then  my  horror 
— to  say  nothing  of  my  disgust — at  finding  myself  thus  cavalierly  dis- 
missed— ' '  An  hon.  Member,  whose  name  we  could  not  learn,  spoke  a  few 
words  on  the  Currency  Question."  Now  the  object  of  my  present  visit 
is  to  request  that  you  will  do  me  the  justice  which  your  contemporaries 
have  denied,  by  inserting  this  little  abstract  {drawing  six  folio  MS. 
sheets  from  his  coat-pocket}  of  my  last  night's  speech  in  the  columns  of 
your  inestimable  journal.  Ministers  will  be  in  agonies  at  the  perusal, 
and  you  will  have  the  satisfaction  of  possessing  it  exclusively. 

EDITOR  (aside).  So  I  fear. — Really,  Mr.  Davendot,  our  columns  at 
present  are  so  full,  that 

MEMBER.  You  decline  the  honour  ? 

EDITOR.  Why,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I — 

MEMBER.  Aye,  out  with  it,  let  me  hear  the  truth,  if  only  by  way  of 
novelty.  Truth  indeed  !  as  if  an  editor  ever  knew  what  it  was  !  Why, 
Sir,  a  duck  takes  to  the  water,  a  leech  to  a  horsepond,  an  alderman  to  a 
turtle-feast,  or  a  placeman  to  a  sinecure,  with  infinitely  less  alacrity  than 
an  editor  to  a  falsehood.  But  am  I  really  to  understand  that  you  decline 
the  insertion  of  my  speech  ? 

EDITOR.  You  have  divined  my  intentions,  Mr.  Davendot,  with  ad- 
mirable sagacity. 

MEMBER.  Mighty  fine,  Sir,  mighty  fine.  But  let  me  assure  you,  Sir, 
with  all  that  freedom  of  debate  which  is  the  glorious  privilege  of  a 
British  senator,  that  the  honourable  member  for  the  free  and  indepen- 
dant  Borough  of  Humbug  is  not  a  man  to  be  affronted  with  impunity. 


1831.]  The  Newspaper  Office.  173 

EDITOR.  Hear  !  hear  ! !  hear  ! ! ! 

MEMBER.  Sir,  I  am  a  member  of  the  British  legislature  as  established 
by  the  glorious  constitution  of  1688,  Sir,  and  I  will  bring  the  subject 
of  your  corrupt  press  before  Parliament ;  I  will  expose  its  utter  licen- 
tiousness, Sir  ;  it's  bare-faced  effrontery,  Sir ;  its  shameless  neglect  of 
public  spirit,  Sir ;  I  will  divide  the  house  on  the  question,  I  will  resolve 
it  into  a  committee  on  the  question,  I  will  follow  up  the  question,  night 
after  night — week  after  week — month  after  month — session  after  ses- 
sion— till  the  whole  profligate,  prejudiced  and  unprincipled  press, 
whig — tory — liberal — or  downright  radical — finds  too  late  that  the 
honourable  member  for  the  free  and  independent  Borough  of  Humbug 
is  not  a  man  to  be  affronted  with  impunity  ! — [Exit,  out  of  breath. 

EDITOR,  solus.  What  an  unlucky  dog  I  am !  Bored  hourly  by  all 
parties  from  a  duke  to  a  dustman.  St.  James's  and  St.  Giles's  have 
entered  into  a  holy  alliance  to  drive  me  frantic.  I  was  miserable  enough 
when  married,  but  no  sooner  did  I  get  rid  of  my  wife,  than  fate,  jealous 
of  my  felicity,  sentenced  me  for  life  to  a  newspaper.  Nor  is  this  my 
sole  affliction.  The  two  proprietors  are  diametrically  opposed  to  each 
other.  One  is  an  Ultra,  the  other  a  Liberal,  yet  despite  the  difference  of 
their  politics,  they  coalesce  most  lovingly  in  annoying  me.  Well,  well, 
with  all  its  vexations,  there  is  nothing  like  a  newspaper  to  incul- 
cate a  true  knowledge  of  the  world.  It  is  there  youth  anticipates 
the  experience  of  age,  and  enthusiasm  finds  its  level :  there  the  hum- 
bug of  fashion — of  trade — of  literature — of  the  fine  arts — of  patriotism 
— of  religion — of  morality,  stripped  of  its  specious  drapery,  stands  out  in 
naked  deformity  ;  there  and  there  alone,  the  novice  learns  early  to  discri- 
minate between  the  true  and  false  in  men  and  things,  in  nature  and  art. 
Not  a  column  in  a  newspaper  but  points  a  sterling  moral.  The  police-re- 
ports expose  the  crimes — the  reviews  the  follies — the  advertisements  the 
lucre-loving  spirit  of  mankind.  The  parliamentary  debates  prove  to 
what  extent  the  dullness  of  the  human  mind  can  be  carried  when  once 
it  assumes  the  form  of  oratory.  There  are  longer  ears  in  St.  Stephen's 
than  I  ever  saw  pricking  up  at  the  sight  of  a  thistle!  As  regards  the 
moral  influence  of  the  newspaper  ;  never  yet  did  prince  or  potentate  wield 
such  tremendous  power  !  Tyranny  is  blasted  at  its  voice  ;  the  march 
of  armies  is  arrested  at  its  bidding.  It  calls  on  freedom,  she  comes 
forth  ;  it  proclaims  her  advent  to  the  world,  and  the  regenerated  world 
leaps  up  at  the  tidings.  What  is  the  sword  ?  The  unwieldly  weapon  of 
Goliah.  What  the  pen  ?  The  little  stone  of  David.  What  the  news- 
paper ?  The  sling  that  drives  the  pebble  home.  And  "  so  ends  my 
catechism."  Dixi ;  1  have  done. 

SCENE  II. — Proprietor's  Room  at  the  Office.  Mr.  Western,  one  of  the  Pro- 
prietors, seated  at  a  Table.  Pamphlets — Magazines — Bills  of  Mor- 
tality, fyc.  lying  about. 

Mr.  WESTERN  reads,  "On  the  whole,  we  are  decidedly  of  opinion  that 
parliamentary  reform  is  the  sole  step  now  left  to  preserve  the  peace  of 
the  country."  Capital,  'pon  honour,  I  never  wrote  better  in  my  life, 
even  Brougham  himself  might  envy  my  deduction.  After  all,  there  is 

no  amusement  equal  to  political  composition,  as  dear  Lady  J would 

say.  ( Takes  up  the  Morning  Post.)  I  wonder  who  sings  at  the  Opera 
to-night  ?  Lablache,  by  Jove  !  oh,  the  divine  vocal  Colossus  !  (Hums 
O  Patria  ! )  A  fine  air  that,  and  how  nobly  the  Pasta— by  the  by,  I  won- 


174  The  Newspaper  Office.  £FEB. 

der  what  o'clock  it   is  ?     Really,  this   writing  for  newspapers  is   dull 
work  ;  I  hate  writing,  it  looks  so  like  an  author. 

Enter  Mr.  SCRIP,  another  Proprietor. 

SCRIP.  Any  news  to-day  ? 

WESTERN.  None  of  any  moment.  I  see  by  the  Times  of  this  morn- 
ing that  the  bills  of  mortality  have  increased  considerably  within  the  last 
year. 

SCRIP.  Indeed  !  Then  our  friend  Dr.  Versailles  is  getting  into  prac- 
tice. But  have  we  any  thing  from  your  pen  to-day  ? 

WESTERN.  A  mere  trifle.  A  leading  article  on  parliamentary  re- 
form. 

SCRIP.  Sorry  to  hear  it,  Mr.  Western,  I  hate  the  very  mention  of 
reform  ;  it  sounds  so  like  revolution. 

WESTERN.  Nonsense,  Scrip  !  the  March  of  Intellect  will  effectually 
prevent  any  commotion  of  that  sort. 

SCRIP.  Aye,  there  it  is.  The  March  of  Intellect  is  now  a-days  the 
cant  term  for  every  outrageous  innovation.  It  is  the  golden  calf  of 
state — the  curse  of  religion — the  ruin  of  morality.  It  bids  the  peasant 
affect  the  politician — the  commoner  the  lord — the  pickpocket  the  patriot. 
It  robes  philosophy  in  petticoats — apostacy  in  lawn-sleeves — roguery  in 
the  Serjeant's  coif.  It  sends  A.  to  parliament — B.  to  Newgate — C.  to  the 
gallows.  It  confounds  the  distinctions  between  vice  and  virtue — genius 
and  eccentricity — generous  enthusiasm  and  stark  staring  madness.  It 
anticipates  the  millenium  of  knaves,  quacks,  fools,  and  libertines ;  de- 
praves all  human,  and  supersedes  all  divine  institutions.  We  live  in 
strange  times,  Mr.  Western.  The  very  framework  of  society  is  broken 
up.  Nothing  goes  on  as  it  used  to  do,  for  even  the  physical  follows  the 
fashion  set  by  the  moral  world.  We  have  our  spring  in  summer — our 
summer  in  autumn— our  autumn  in  the  depth  of  winter.  A  few  years, 
and  confusion  twice  confounded  shall  dance  the  hays  through  Europe. 
The  elements  of  convulsion  are  gathering — the  fiends  of  anarchy  are 
abroad — the  very  atmosphere  smells  of  blood.  At  this  present  moment 
England  is  panting  to  abolish  France ;  France  casts  a  sheep's-eye  at 
England ;  Russia  hungers  for  a  fat  slice  of  Prussia ;  Prussia  affects  an 
equal  appetite  for  Belgium ;  Belgium  cuts  up  Luxembourg  for  a  lunch  ; 
and  worse — far  worse— than  all,  the  funds  have  fallen  three  per  cent, 
and  I  have  lost  ten  thousand  pounds  by  the  decline. 

WESTERN.  Allow  me  to  observe,  Mr.  Scrip,  that  this  March  of  Intel- 
lect which  you  so  super-eloquently  deprecate,  has — 

SCRIP.  Shewn  itself  in  an  improved  method  of  picking  pockets — 
swallowing  prussic-acid — playing  waltz-tunes  on  the  chin — curing  ladies 
of  consumption  by  rubbing  holes  in  their  short  ribs  behind  a  screen — 
boring  tunnels  in  the  earth,  and  ears  in  the  House  of  Commons — build- 
ing theatres  one  day  which  tumble  down  the  next — and  manufacturing 
steam-coaches,  scaffolds,  new  churches,  rail-roads,  and  joint-stock-com- 
panies. 

WESTERN.  Well,  Sir,  and  it  is  by  these  very  improvements,  that  the 
country  has  attained  to  its  present  flourishing  condition. 

SCRIP,  Flourishing  condition  !  How  can  that  be  ?  Government  have 
curtailed  one  third  of  my  income. 

WESTERN.  And  my  rents  in  North  Wales  have  risen  one-third. 

SCRIP.  The  funds  have  fallen  three  per  cent. 


1831.]  The  News-paper  Office.  175 

WESTERN.  The  Opera  boxes  are  all  let  for  the  season. 

SCRIP.  Rothschild  says  he  never  knew  money  so  scarce. 

WESTERN.  Crockford  swears  he  never  knew  it  so  plentiful. 

SCRIP.  Pshaw  !  who  is  Crockford  ? 

WESTERN.  And  who  is  Rothschild? — (Takes  up  his  hat  abruptly,  to 
quit  the  room). 

SCRIP.  A  word,  Mr.  Western,  before  you  quit,  and  I  have  done.  The 
anarchical  revolutionary  spirit  of  the  age  has  so  wholly  bewildered  your 
better  faculties,  that  a  return  to  good  sense,  though  much  to  be  desired, 
is  manifestly  not  to  be  expected.  I  have  therefore  only  to  wish — and  I 
do  so  from  the  bottom  of  my  soul — that  as  you  are  such  a  staunch  advo- 
cate for  these  new  improvements,  your  very  next  voyage  may  be  in  a 
balloon ;  your  next  ride,  on  a  rail-road ;  your  next  speculation,  in  a 
tunnel ;  your  next  residence,  in  a  new  square  ;  and  your  next  amusement, 
in  a  new  theatre. — [Exeunt  ambo. 

SCENE  III. — Editor's  Public  Room. 

EDITOR,  Mr.  O'FLAM. 

O'FLAM.  'Tis  time  my  "  pensive  virgin"  were  here. 

EDITOR.  Do  not  make  yourself  uneasy ;  the  lady  will  be  punctual, 
depend  on  it.  Marriage  is  not  a  speculation  in  which  women  are  apt  to 
be  behind  time. 

Enter  an  Office-Boy. 

BOY.  A  lady  in  the  private  room  would  wish  to  speak  with  Mr.  H. 
Broadset. 

O'FLAM.  Tell  her,  I  attend.  [Exit  Boy.] — Now,  thou  guardian  deity 
of  Ireland — thou,  who  hast  cased  in  triple  brass  the  faces  of  thy  chosen 
Milesians — thou,  whose  high-priest  is  an  Irish  adventurer,  whose 
favourite  dialect  is  the  Irish  brogue — omnipresent,  omnipotent,  omni- 
scient Impudence  !  'for  this  once  befriend  me.  Never  yet  have  I  in- 
voked thy  name  in  vain. — [Exit  O'FLAM. 

EDITOR.  Nor  ever  will,  I'll  answer  for  it. 

Enter  an  Attorney. 

ATTORNEY.  I  have  come,  Mr.  Editor,  on  some  very  painful  business, 
relative  to  a  police-report  which  appeared  in  your  estimable  and  widely- 
circulated  journal  of  the  5th  instant.  In  that  report,  Sir,  you  are  made 
to  charge  my  client,  Isaac — better  known  by  his  alias  of  Ikey — Single- 
ton, with  being  the  receiver  of  stolen  goods,  well  knowing  that  they 
were  stolen.  Hard  case  this  on  a  gent,  like  my  worthy  client,  wrho  lives 
solely  by  his  character. 

EDITOR.  Indeed!  He  lives  then  on  what  any  other  man  would 
starve. 

ATTORNEY.  Of  that  I  am  no  judge. — However,  Sir,  to  come  at  once 
to  the  point.  Mr.  Singleton,  overpowered  by  his  anguished  feelings, 
and  touched  to  the  quick  in  the  most  sensitive  point,  his  honour,  has 
empowered  me  to  make  the  following  temperate  and  reasonable  propo- 
sitions to  you.  First,  that  within  two  hours  you  place  in  my  hands  for 
his  use,  the  sum  of  £300. ;  secondly,  that  you  instantly  retract  your 
calumnious  accusation,  and,  in  the  most  conspicuous  part  of  your  jour- 
nal, express  your  conviction  of  the  perfect  purity  of  his  conduct  as  a 
man  and  a  gent. 

EDITOR.  Pay  three  hundred  pounds  !  Why,  Sir,  your  worthy  client's 


1 76  The.  Newspaper  Office.  [FEB. 

character  is  extravagantly  over-estimated  at  as  many  pence.  With 
respect  to  retracting  the  charge,  Mr.  Singleton,  if  I  mistake  not,  has 
lately  figured  in  that  part  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  Australian  domi- 
nions, better  known  by  the  name  of  Botany  Bay. 

ATTORNEY.  Ahem  !  a — hem  ! — He  has  been  unfortunate,  I  grant. 

EDITOR.  He  has  also  had  an  affair  of  honour  with  the  Old  Bailey. 

ATTORNEY.  Misfortunes  seldom  come  singly. 

EDITOR.  Moreover,  his  name  was  included  in  the  list  of  fashionable 
departures  for  Brixton  last  spring. 

ATTORNEY.  The  air  of  that  neighbourhood  was  recommended  to  him 
by  his  physician.  He  was  always  weakly. 

EDITOR.  You  have  said  quite  enough.  I  shall  neither  pay — retract — 
nor  apologize. 

ATTORNEY.  Then,  Sir,  it  becomes  my  painful  duty  to  inform  you  that 
proceedings  will  be  forthwith  commenced  against  you.  Anticipating 
some  such  reply,  I  have  already  engaged  the  services  of  Sir  J.  Scarlett, 
who  assures  me  that  the  report  in  question  is  an  atrocious  libel,  and  that 
he  sympathizes  from  the  bottom  of  his  soul,  with  the  wrongs  of  my 
excellent  client,  who,  like  himself,  has  fallen  a  victim  to  a  licentious 
press.  May  I  request  that  you  will  favour  me  with  your  attorney's 
name  and  address  ? 

EDITOR.  Attorney  !  What  should  I  know  of  an  attorney  ?  Do  you 
think  I  have  no  respect  for  my  character  ? 

ATTORNEY.  Good :  that's  actionable.  If  A —  wilfully,  and  with 
malice  aforethought,  insult  B — ,  and  thereby  wound  his  (the  aforesaid 
B — 's)  good  name  and  reputation,  then  A 

EDITOR.  Will  be  so  good  as  to  quit  the  room,  or  else  B 

ATTORNEY.  Will  kick  him  down  stairs.  Assault  and  battery,  with 
intent  to  provoke  a  duel.  Actionable  to  the  fullest  extent.  If  A — 
kick  B —  down  stairs,  then  A 

EDITOR.  Shews  that  he  knows  how  to  do  justice  to  a  pettifogger. 

[Exit  Attorney,  and  re-enter  O'FLAM,  hurriedly. 

O'FLAM.  What  a  blunder !  But,  thank  Heaven,  I  have  got  rid 
of  her. 

EDITOR.  You  seem  agitated,  Mr.  O'Flam.  Has  your  matrimonial 
lottery-ticket  turned  up  a  blank  ? 

O'FLAM.  Sir — I — excuse  my  agitation,  but  really  my  feelings  are  so 

overpowered,  that In  short,  Sir,  in  the  pensive  virgin  I  spoke  to  you 

of,  I  have  discovered — how  shall  I  mention  it  ? — a 

EDITOR.  Former  chere  amie  ?     Very  awkward,  indeed  ! 

O'FLAM.  Not  exactly,  but— neither  more  nor  less  than  my  old  land- 
lady, whose  lodgings  I  left  about  a  month  since,  and  under  circum- 
stances of  so  unpleasant  a  nature,  that,  in  the  agitation  of  the  moment,  I 

actually  forgot  to But  excuse  my  proceeding  further  on  this  painful 

topic — my  blushes  must  plead  my  apology. 

EDITOR.  So  I  perceive.  Does  your  pensive  virgin  insist  on  pay- 
ment ? 

O'FLAM.  Payment !  and  from  me  too !  No,  Sir,  the  good  lady  has 
arrived  at  that  discreet  age  which  forbids  her  to  indulge  longer  in  san- 
guine anticipations.  Besides,  her  gentle  heart  was  so  wrung  by  the 
unexpected  rencontre,  that  her  interest  was  quite  at  fault,  and  she  quitted 
the  room,  curtseying  at  every  five  steps,  with  a  face  glowing  like  a 
copper  saucepan. — But  to  turn  to  a  more  agreeable  topic.  Allow  me, 


J831.]  The  Newspaper  Office.  177 

since  I  have  failed  in  my  matrimonial  projects,  to  volunteer  my  services 
as  a  reporter  to  your  intelligent  journal.  At  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
where  my  abilities,  I  flatter  myself,  met  with 

EDITOR.  How,  then,  came  you  to  leave  it  ? 

O'FLAM.  Why,  Sir,  I  unfortunately  happened  to  have  a  dispute  with 
my  uncle,  respecting  some  money  \vhich  he  pretended  to  have  advanced 
me,  in  the  course  of  which,  conceiving  my  honour  injured,  I  was  under 
the  afflicting  necessity  of  applying  for  satisfaction  to  his  nose.  This 
brought  on  a  duel,  wherein  I  had  the  ill-luck  to  wing  my  venerable 
kinsman.  But  the  worst  is  to  come.  The  next  day  I  discovered  that 
my  uncle  was  right,  so  hurried  off  to  his  lodgings,  and  should  have  made 
every  requisite  apology,  only 

EDITOR.  He  was  dead  before  you  arrived. 

O'FLAM.  Yes,  Sir,  as  dead  as  the  small-beer  at  a  Wai  worth  boarding- 
school.  However,  except  for  the  look  of  the  thing,  'tis  of  no  great  con- 
sequence ;  for  so  long  as  pawnbrokers  exist  in  London,  and  one  rag 
sticks  to  another  on  my  back,  I  shall  never  be  in  want  of  uncles  to 
supply  me  with  funds. 

Enter  Office-Boy. 

BOY.  Another  lady  in  the  private  room  is  desirous  to  speak  with  Mr. 
Hercules  Broadset. 

O'FLAM.  Another  landlady,  by  Jove  !  Pray,  Sir,  go  and  tender  her  the 
very  respectful  regrets  of  Mr.  H.  Broadset,  that  from  a  previous  engage- 
ment he  is  unable  to  grant  the  expected  interview.  I  have  had  enough 
of  matrimony  to  last  me  my  life.  The  very  thought  of  it  gives  me  the 
heart-burn. — \_Exit  EDITOR,  manet  OFLAM.] 

SCENE  III. — A  Private  Room  at  the  Office.     A  Lady  seated  alone  at  a 

table. 

LADY.  Heigho!  I  feel  a  strange  sensation  at  my  heart.  What  a 
thing  it  is  to  be  so  susceptible  !  But  I  was  always  delicate,  as  poor  dear 
Dr.  Killquick  used  to  say.  The  very  idea  of  a  second  husband  over- 
powers me.  Gracious  heavens,  how  my  heart  beats  !  Broadset,  what 
an  attractive  name  !  Hercules,  how  captivating  !  Oh,  if  the  person  of 
the  dear  man  do  but  answer  to  his  name,  I  shall  be — bless  me,  how  I 
tremble  !  What  a  trying  moment ! 

Enter  EDITOR. 

EDITOR.  I  am  come,  Madam,  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Hercules  Broadset, 
to  say — 

LADY  (turning  her  head  aside  and  simpering.)  Amiable  man,  what  deli- 
cacy of  voice,  what  refinement  of  address ! — \_She  turns  affectedly  towards 
him,  at  the  same  time  raising  her  veil.~\ — Mercy  on  me !  my  husband, 
Mr.  G ! 

EDITOR.  Damnation  !  my  wife,  Mrs.  G ! 

LADY.  How  is  this  ?  I  was  given  to  understand  you  were  dead  long 
since. 

EDITOR.  So  I  was,  Ma'am,  on  the  same  principle  that  a  debtor  is 
ie  not  at  home"  to  his  dun. 

LADY.  Inhuman  man  !  Is  this  the  way  you  treat  me  after  so  long  a 
separation  ? 

EDITOR.  Treat,  Madam  !  Would  you  call  it  a  treat  if  an  apothe- 
cary were  to  set  you  down  to  a  glass  of  rhubarb  bv  way  of  a  relish  ? 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  62.  2  A 


178  The  Newspaper  Office.  [FEB. 

LADY.  What  a  brute  !  Tell  me,  Sir,  now  that  you  look  on  me  once 
more,  have  you  no  regard  for  the  manifest  delicacy  of  my  constitution  ? 
Mark  me  well !  Am  I  not — thanks  to  your  prolonged  injustice — the 
very  picture  of  ill-health  ?  Am  I  not  consumptively  inclirfed  ? 

EDITOR.  Yes,  at  meal  times. 

LADY  (coaxingly).  Really  now,  my  dear — . 

EDITOR.  Dear !  Like  enough ;  I  always  thought  I  felt  antlers 
sprouting  here. — (Points  insignificantly  to  his  forehead. ) 

LADY.  Fool — dolt — idiot ! 

EDITOR.  Right,  or  I  should  never  have  married  you. 

LADY.  Ah  \  my  first  husband,  Mr.  T ,  never  used  me  so.     I  lived 

in  heaven  with  him. 

EDITOR.  I  wish  to  God  you  were  with  him  now. 

LADY.  Gracious  heaven,  I  shall  go  mad  ! 

EDITOR.  That's  nothing  new. 

LADY  (weeping).  Cruel,  cruel  man,  how  have  I  deserved  this  of  you  ? 

EDITOR  (aside).  Tears  !  She  cannot  surely  be  feigning  now  !  I  fear 
I  have  gone  too  far. — (He  hesitates,  then  moves  towards  her.)  One  word, 
Madam,  and  it  remains  with  yourself,  whether  or  no  we  shall  again 
reside  together  under  the  same  roof.  You  are  well  aware  of  my  nervous, 
febrile  temperament,  the  cause  of  all  our  disputes.  You  well  remember 
those  halcyon  moments  when,  in  the  fervour  of  domestic  discussion,  you 
were  in  the  habit  of  clinching  your  arguments  with  the  candlestick,  while 
I  rejoined  with  the  footstool.  Answer  me,  then,  once  for  all,  and  in 
earnest.  Knowing  all  this,  are  you  again  willing  to  take  me  and  my 
nerves  under  your  gracious  patronage  and  protection  ?  For  my  own 
part — having  been  always  an  adventurous  speculator,  even  where  the 
odds  were  against  me — I  am  willing  to  resume  the  experiment.  Years 
have  passed  since  last  we  met,  and  have  brought,  no  doubt,  proportion- 
ate wisdom  to  both.  With  respect  to  external  attractions,  you,  I  perceive, 
have  lost  your  hair,  and  I  my  teeth,  so  that  neither  is  again  likely  to  be 
jealous  of  the  other.  Henceforth,  "  Othello's, occupation's  gone."  I  am 
far  from  apprehensive  of  any  Cassio  running  away  with  my  venerable 
Desdemona — unless,  indeed,  for  the  value  of  her  wig — and  as  for  my 
running,  it  is  wholly  out  of  the  question,  I  have  been  lame  with  the 
gout  for  years.  A  slug  would  beat  me  now,  even  though  I  had  ten 
yards  start  of  him.  Such  being  the  case,  I  cannot  but  think  we  have 
some  slight  chance  of  domestic  felicity — at  least  for  one  hour  in  the 
twenty-four — and  let  me  assure  you,  Madam,  that,  as  times  go,  one  hour's 
peace  per  diem  is  a  very  handsome  allowance  for  the  married  state.  You 
see  I  am  far  from  unreasonable  in  my  expectations. 

LADY  (shaking  hands  with  him).  I  accede  to  your  terms. 

EDITOR.  Then  I  am  the  happiest  of  men. 

LADY.  Ay,  so  you  said  when  you  first  beguiled  me  from  my  state  of 
widowhood. 

EDITOR.  True,  Madam,  I  have  said  many  foolish  things  in  my  time. 

Enter  O'FLAM. 

Mr.  O'Flam,  you  behold  me  in  a  new  condition.  I  have  added  an 
appendix  to  the  volume  of  my  life,  and  in  the  person  of  this  lady  have 
discovered  a  long-lost  wife. 

O'FLAM.  Pardon  my  embarrassment,  but  I  feel  myself  peculiarly 
situated.  I  scarcely  know  whether  to  condole  with,  or  congratulate  you 
on  the  discovery. 


1831.]  The  Newspaper  Office.  179 

EDITOR.  Your  hesitation  is  natural,  and  as  a  proof  that  I  respect  its 
motive,  allow  me  the  honour  of  enrolling  you  in  the  list  of  our  reporters. 
I  will  not  insult  the  delicacy  of  your  feelings  by  any  exaggerated  offer 
of  payment.  The  pride  of  intellect.,  I  know,  disdains  the  contamination 
of  filthy  lucre ;  you  shall,  therefore — but  enough  of  such  matters  for  the 
present.  Time  wears ;  and  as  my  whole  morning  has  been  wasted  in 
interruptions,  and  the  paper  is  now  on  the  eve  of  publication,  I  shall 
dismiss  all  original  comment  with  the  very  serviceable  and  saving 
remark,  "  that  nothing  of  importance  has  occurred  in  the  political  world 
since  we  last  went  to  press." 

[Exeunt  Omnes.~\ 


THE    DESOLATE.  , 

BY     AN     IMITATOR     OF 

L.  E.  L. 

A  BITTER  blighted  lot  was  her's, 
Though  fair  her  fate  may  seem  ; 

To  her  the  golden  tints  of  life 
Were  darker  than  a  dream. 

Her  path  was  as  a  garden,  strewn 
With  blossoms  wild  and  fair ; 

But  on  her  breast  a  Rose-leaf  fell, 
And  left  its  shadow  there. 

Her  very  morn  was  as  the  light 

Of  a  pale  starry  eve. 
With  fame  and  beauty,  friends  and  youth, 

How  could  she  fail  to  grieve  ! 

And  still  in  every  sunny  spot 

A  shade  was  ever  near ; 
It  might  be  from  the  mountain  pine — 

Or  a  proud  Cavalier. 

Her  spirit's  finest  chord  was  snapt, 
The  strains  of  joy  were  mute — 

What  should  she  do  but  sing  wild  songs, 
And  touch  a  tuneless  lute  ! 

Alas  !  it  is  a  piteous  sight 

To  see  the  wine-cup  fall, 
And  the  bright  brow  of  youth  obscured 

By  a  dark  cypress-pall. 

Yet  thus  it  is,  and  still  we  live 

To  smile  above  the  dead  ; 
Oh  !  why — when  Lilies  are  so  pale — 

Why  must  the  Rose  be  red  ? 


2  A  2 


[  180  ]  [FEB. 


EVIL  CONSEQUENCES  OF   SECTARIAN  INFLUENCE  IN  COLONIAL 

AFFAIRS. 

• 

We  have  frequently  had  occasion  to  deprecate  the  manner  in  which 
our  foreign  dependencies  are  governed.  Instead  of  a  number  of  happy 
and  prosperous  communities,  rejoicing  in  the  protection  of  a  nation 
which,  perhaps,  owes  the  maintenance  of  its  very  independence  more  to 
its  pre-eminence  as  a  colonial  power,  than  to  any  other  cause,  we  now 
see  discontent  and  dissatisfaction  universally  prevalent,  accompanied  by 
great  irritation,  deterioration  of  property,  and  serious  apprehensions  for 
personal  safety.  We  have  also  the  mortification  to  see  the  colonies  of 
other  nations  rapidly  rising  in  wealth,  and  prospering  on  the  ruin  of 
those  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  our  rulers — instead  of  listening  to  the  dic- 
tates of  sound  political  wisdom  in  the  management  of  our  trans-atlantic 
possessions — trifling  with  questions  of  minor  importance,  and  harassing 
the  authorities  abroad  with  measures  which,  so  far  from  being  calculated 
to  do  good  to  any  class  of  society  in  the  colonies,  only  serve  to  make 
obstinacy  more  obstinate,  apprehension  more  fearful,  and  to  create  uni- 
versal disquiet ! 

If  the  self-constituted  society  at  Aldermanbury,  or  the  Wesleyan 
government  at  Hatton  Garden,  receive  from  any  of  their  agents,  or  itine- 
rant missionaries,  an  ex-parte  statement,  containing  matter  affecting  the 
character  of  individuals  in  the  colonies — no  matter  whether  these  indi- 
viduals are  magistrates,  clergymen  of  the  established  church,  or  other- 
wise filling  the  most  respectable  situations ;  and  however  incredible,  or 
ill-supported  by  evidence,  may  be  the  allegations  brought  against  them — 
off  goes  a  detail  of  these  surreptitious  and  generally  slanderous  accu- 
sations to  the  colonial  department  of  his  Majesty's  Government ;  and,  if 
an  answer  is  delayed  for  a  few  days,  down  comes  a  letter  "  to  the  Right 
Honourable,  £c.,  &c.,  his  Majesty's  principal  Secretary  of  State  for  the 

Colonial  Department/'  in  these  terms  :  "  Sir, — On  the instant,  I(?) 

transmitted  to  you,  by  order  of  the  Committee  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society,  a  memorial,  &c./'*  and  in  due  time  Mr.  Horace  Twiss,  or  some 
other  secretary,  acknowledges  its  receipt,  and  courteously  tells  them,  that 
"  The  Secretary  of  State  will  give  due  attention  to  any  statements  which 
shall  be  received  from  the  Committee."  By  the  first  packet  a  repetition 
of  this  statement  is  sent  off  to  the  colonial  governor,  who  is  peremptorily 
called  upon  to  investigate  the  matter,  with  full  instructions  how  to  pro- 
ceed, should  the  accused  parties  be  found  guilty ;  and  commanding  his 
excellency,  after  due  investigation,  to  transmit  his  "  report  and  opinion, 
together  with  the  materials  on  which  they  shall  have  been  founded." 
So  that  the  Colonial  Department  may  also  form  its  opinion,  and  give 
such  further  directions  as  the  "  saints  "  may  in  their  wisdom  consider 
necessary  ! 

With  as  much  diligence  as  if  the  affair  were  one  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance to  the  welfare  of  the  colony,  the  governor  and  the  law  authori- 
ties must,  of  course,  proceed  to  the  investigation : — individuals  are,  in  a 
manner  which  necessarily  is  extremely  harassing  to  them,  called  upon 
to  answer  extra-judicially,  accusations  which  they,  perhaps,  never  heard 

*   Vide  Sir  Geo.  Murray's  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Belmore,    dated  6th  May,  1830.— 

Vide   Mr.    Townley's   letter   to    Sir  Geo.  Murray  ;    and  Mr.    Twiss's  reply Parl. 

Paper,  A.,  No.  91—23,  Dec.  1830. 


1831.]  Colonial  Affairs.  181 

of  before  ;  they  give  the  requisite  explanations,  exculpating  themselves, 
and  indignantly  add,  that  they  are  ready  to  meet  any  charge  which 
may  be  preferred  against  them  in  a  court  of  justice,  where  their  actions 
"will  be  investigated  before  a  legal  tribunal  of  twelve  honest  men/' 
The  accuser  is  then  called  upon  to  substantiate  by  evidence  the  accus- 
ations made :  he,  as  in  the  case  before  us,  refuses  to  do  so,  and  there 
appears  to  be  no  law  to  compel  him.  In  the  meantime,  his  injurious 
allegations  are  made  public ;  they  are  printed  and  bruited  forth  at  anti- 
colonial  meetings  in  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom  as  indubitable 
facts ;  and,  ultimately,  out  comes  a  parliamentary  document  on  the  sub- 
ject, printed  at  a  considerable  expense  to  the  country,  in  the  same 
manner  as  if  it  were  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  amity  with  some  sove- 
reign state,  or  the  particulars  of  a  negociation  upon  which  depended  the 
fate  of  kingdoms,  giving  a  quite  different  version  of  the  affair  ! 

The  document  before  us,  which  has  given  rise  to  these  remarks,  is 
properly  enough  entitled  "  Copies  of  all  communications  relative  to  the 
reported  maltreatment  of  a  slave,  named  Henry  Williams,  in  Jamaica," 
but  it  is  headed  in  large  characters,  as  being  "  relative  to  the  maltreat- 
ment/' &c..  the  word  "  reported"  being  left  out,  thus  at  once  creating  an 
unfair  impression,  by  assuming  as  a  fact  prima  facie  that  which,  in 
truth,  and  according  to  the  proper  title,  is  only  mere  report ! 

This  "Return"  commences  with  a  long  memorial  addressed  by  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  to  Sir  George  Murray,  the 
main  object  of  which  was  to  persuade  government  to  disallow  a  bill 
which  had  been  passed  by  the  legislature  at  Jamaica  under  the  sanction 
of  the  governor,  the  Earl  of  Belmore,  of  which  we  gave  some  parti- 
culars in  our  last  number.  This  application,  as  our  readers  are  aware, 
was  but  too  successful,  and  in  consequence  the  slave  population,  to  use 
the  words  of  Sir  George  Murray,  are  still  deprived  "  of  the  many 
advantages  which  the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  the  colonial  legislature 
proposed  to  confer  upon  them,"  and  of  that  legal  protection  which  the 
Earl  of  Belmore  characterizes  as  being  more  favourable  to  the  slaves 
than  any  former  act ! 

In  this  memorial  the  Wesleyan  committee,  after  Reiterating  former 
alleged  grievances,  long  ago  investigated  and  put  to  rest — bring  for- 
ward new  matter  of  accusation  against  the  colonists  in  this  distinct 
form.  "  The  committee  have  before  them  the  case  of  a  slave,  of 
excellent  character,  who  but  a  few  months  ago  was  almost  flogged 
to  death,  and  is  not  yet  recovered  from  his  barbarous  treatment,  for 
no  other  causes  than  attending  at  the  services  of  a  Wesleyan  chapel. 
They  have  a  still  more  recent  account  of  another  slave  who  was  seized 
when  passing  the  house  of  the  rector  of  St.  Ann's,  and  laid  down  and 
flogged,  by  that  reverend  Gentleman's  orders,  because  he  was  a  notorious 
Methodist ;  an  outrage  which,  upon  the  complaint  of  the  owner  of  the 
slave  to  the  custos,  the  rector  was  obliged  to  compromise,  thereby  rendering 
the  fact  indubitable."  The  memorial  then  proceeds  to  state,  in  pretty 
plain  terms,  that  even  if  an  act  did  pass  prohibiting  night-preaching, 
the  negroes  would  set  it  at  defiance.  "  Nor  is  it  at  all  probable  that  the 
missionaries  themselves  would  forsake  their  charge  through  fear  of  fines 
and  imprisonment,  unless  directed  so  to  do  by  the  committee."  In  other 
words,  that  the  sectaries  and  their  20,000  followers  (for  that  is  the  num- 
ber said  to  be  attached  to  them)  would  obey  no  law  but  that  imposed 
by  the  committee  at  the  Wesleyan  Mission-house,  77>  Hatton  Garden ! 
Without  noticing  this  apparent  defiance  of  government,  let  us  proceed  to 


182  Evil  Consequences  of'  Sectarian  Influence  in  [[FEB. 

the  distinct  charges  above  mentioned.  The  committee,  in  a  subsequent 
letter,  offer  to  submit  such  particulars  of  these  cases  as  they  have  re- 
ceived from  their  correspondents,  if  it  be  the  wish  of  government ;  to 
which  Mr.  Horace  Twiss  replies,  in  substance,  that  they  may  exercise 
their  own  discretion,  and  that  due  attention  will  be  paid  to  any  state- 
ments they  may  send.  In  reply  to  this  letter,  the  missionary  committee 
wrote  a  few  days  afterwards  to  say — "  The  case  of  the  punishment  of 
slaves  in  Jamaica  for  attending  the  mission  chapel  in  St.  Ann's  parish 
were  not  made  matter  of  complaint,"  &c.,  but  they  send,  for  the  perusal 
of  Sir  George  Murray,  such  extracts  from  the  letter  of  Mr.  Whitehouse 
(the  accuser)  as  relate  to  the  cases  referred  to,  "  which  are  not,  however, 
the  only  instances  which  have  occurred  of  the  punishment  of  slaves  for 
attending  the  ministry  of  our  missions." 

Then  comes  long  extracts  from  the  letters  and  journal  of  Whitehouse, 
containing  such  a  mass  of  contemptible  tittle-tattle,  alleged  to  have 
passed  between  him  and  various  negroes,  his  confidants,  as  we  are  sure 
must  disgust  every  man  of  common  sense  who  reads  them; — but,  at  the 
same  time,  throwing  out  the  most  bitter  calumnies  against  Mr.  Betty,  a 
magistrate,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridges,  the  rector  of  the  parish.  (<  I 
lately  fixed,"  says  he,  "  on  Henry  Williams  for  a  leader  or  catechist." 
This  man  it  appears  is  a  slave  on  an  estate  of  which  Mr.  Betty  had 
the  management  as  attorney,  and  Whitehouse  does  not  pretend  to  say 
he  ever  asked  Mr.  Betty's  consent  to  Henry's  becoming  a  catechist,  a 
matter  which,  in  common  courtesy  and  seeing  that  it  was  very  likely 
to  intefere  with  his  duty  on  the  estate,  he  certainly  was  bound  to  do. 
Mr.  Betty  is  alleged  to  have  said  to  Henry,  "I  hear  you  are  becoming 
a  great  preacher  at  the  chapel,  but  if  I  hear  that  you  ever  go  there 
again  I'll  send  you  to  Rodney-hall  workhouse."  "  This  is  a  place,"  says 
Whitehouse,  "  of  extraordinary  punishment,"  and  negroes  are  sent  from 
different  places  of  the  island  "  to  this  seat  of  darkness,"  because  it  is 
generally  known  that  they  are  treated  with  the  greatest  severity. 

Mr..  Betty,  it  is  said,  (for  all  this  is  the  mere  ipse  dixit  of  Whitehouse) 
— visited  the  estate  next  day,  and  threatened  the  negroes  with  the  sever- 
est punishments  'if  ever  they  wrent  to  the  chapel  again,  and  hearing 
one  of  the  women  (Henry's  sister)  sigh,  said,  "  Lay  her  down,  she  is  one  of 
the  preachers  too."  She,  although  a  free- woman,  was  immediately  laid 
down,  says  Whitehouse,  and  received  a  very  severe  flogging  !  An  al- 
leged conversation  between  the  rector  and  this  slave  Williams,  is  next 
detailed,  wherein,  "  his  reverence,"  as  Whitehouse  ironically  denominates 
him,  is  described  as  telling  Henry,  "  there  is  an  account,  in  the  last  week's 
papers,  of  the  Methodists  in  England  being  hanged  by  hundreds."  After 
a  good  deal  of  going  backward  and  forward  between  Whitehouse's  resi- 
dence, and  that  of  another  missionary — Mr. Martin,  one  of  the  servants  of 
the  latter,  is  said  to  have  told  Whitehouse,  that  he  had  met  the  slave  Wil- 
liams going  to  the  workhouse — lashed  round,  and  his  arms  bound  with 
new  ropes,  although  he  was  ready  to  go  unbound.  "  I  felt/'  says 
Whitehouse,  "  how  necessary  it  was  to  act  with  prudence  ;  but  as  I  am 
fully  sensible  that  one  poor  man  in  the  course  of  the  last  year  died  from 
punishment  which  he  received  in  the  St.  Ann's  workhouse,  for  coming 
to  our  chapel,  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  endeavour  at  least  to  prevent 
a  second  death  of  this  kind." — And  what  does  he  do  ?  He  rides  off  to 
ask  Mr.  Betty  about  it,  and  what  was  the  result  ?  why,  "  Mr.  B.  was 
from  home/'!!! 

In  another  letter  from  Whitehouse,  a  long,  rambling  account  is  given 


1831.]  Colonial  Affairs.  183 

of  conversations  with  Henry's  sister,  who  is  made  to  call  Mr.  Betty, 
"  a  great  fish  who  would  swallow  her  up,"  but  not  one  word  is  said  of  the 
flogging  she  is  alleged  to  have  got.  And  this  letter  concludes  with  re- 
flections on  the  interference  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridges  :  "  May  I  not  say 
he  is  the  mainspring  in  this  machine  ?  He  says,  he  is  sorry  for  Henry 
Williams  to  be  in  such  a  dismal  place  as  the  Rodney-hall,  alias  St. 
Thomas-in-the  Vale  workhouse ;  and  yet  this  reverend  gentleman  has 
two  slaves  at  this  moment  in  this  wretched  place." 

The  next  extracts  are  given  from  a  letter,  dated  4th  November,  1829, 
wherein  Whitehouse  says,  in  reference  to  Williams,  ((  Such  was  his 
punishment  in  the  Rodney-hall  workhouse,  that  in  a  few  weeks  he  be- 
came so  ill,  that  the  manager  had  the  chains  taken  from  him,  and  placed 
him  in  the  hospital,  where  it  was  expected  he  would  give  up  the  ghost." 
"  Mr.  Betty  became  exceedingly  angry  that  the  manager  of  the  work- 
house had  released  him  of  his  chains,  said  that  his  sickness  was  feigned, 
and  that  he  would  remove  him  to  the  workhouse  of  St.  Thomas-in-the- 
East."  "  His  poor  wife  begged  I  would  undertake  the  cause  of  her  nearly 
murdered  husband."  "  I  knew  of  a  friendless  individual  who  was  thus 
being  literally  butchered  for  no  other  offence  than  that  of  coming  to  our 
chapel," — and  what  is  now  done  by  this  intrepid  defender  of  the  oppres- 
sed ?  let  him  speak  for  himself.  "  I  sat  down  and  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
editor  of  the  Watchman,  under  the  signature  of  a  subscriber  !"  In  a 
few  days  Henry  was  let  out  of  prison  in  a  very  pitiable  state. 

There  is  yet  another  paper,  entitled,  "  entry  in  the  journal  of  White- 
house,"  of  a  date  prior  to  that  of  the  last  letter,  containing  a  great  deal 
of  gossip  about  an  elderly  white  lady,  a  Mrs.  S.,  and  her  methodist 
slave,  George,  who  was  to  be  summoned  as  a  witness  against  Henry. 
"  He  (George)  is  a  man  of  an  excellent  character,  as  is  known  to  the 
white  people  in  this  neighbourhood,  but  his  offence,  like  that  of  Henry, 
is  coming  to  our  chapel.  Not  long  ago  he  happened  to  be  passing  the 
residence  of  the  rev.  rector  of  this  parish,  who  ordered  him  to  be  laid 
down  and  flogged  ;  the  order  was  obeyed,  and  he  received  such  a  severe 
flagellation  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty  lie  walked  home  afterwards, 
which  was  not  more  than  a  mile  distant ;  Mrs.  S.  became  indignant  at 
this  abominable  conduct  of  the  parson,  and  some  time  after,  as  soon  as 
George  was  able  to  leave  home,  she  sent  him  to  his  honour  the  custos, 
with  a  letter  of  complaint  against  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridges.  His  honour 
wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Bridges  on  the  subject,  and  appointed  a  day  for 
inquiring  into  his  conduct.  The  day  arrived,  and  several  gentlemen 
were  assembled,  whose  professed  object  was  to  investigate  the  business, 
but  the  rev.  gentleman  employed  a  friend  of  his  (?)  to  compromise  the 
matter  with  George,  which  he  did,  by  giving  him  a  trifling  sum  of 
money,  which  he  told  him  he  was  to  consider  as  satisfaction  for  the 
injury  Mr.  Bridges  had  done  him.  This  happened  but  a  short  time 
before  this  rev.  gentleman  was  publicly  tried  by  a  special  vestry  for 
maltreating  a  female  servant !" — But,  as  if  to  shew  more  clearly  the 
animus  by  which  he  is  governed,  Mr.  Whitehouse  charitably  omits  to 
mention  that  on  this  charge  Mr.  Bridges  was  acquitted !  ! 

It  has  been  with  feelings  of  immeasurable  disgust  that  we  have  waded 
through  the  tissue  of  cant  and  malignity  exhibited  in  these  papers, 
and  compressed  it  into  as  short  a  statement  as  possible.  Let  us  now 
see  the  proceedings  adopted  to  refute  or  substantiate  these  charges. 
On  the  6th  of  May,  1830,  Sir  George  Murray  transmits  them  to  the 
Earl  of  Belmore,  who,  on  the  10th  of  August,  writes  that  he  had 


184  Evil  Consequences  of  Sectarian  Influence  in  [[FEB. 

received  the  answers  of  Mr.  Betty  and  Mr.  Bridges,  which  he  had 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Attorney-General,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
sidering whether  any,  and  what  further  investigation  may  be  neces- 
sary in  regard  to  Mr.  Whitehouse' s  statement;  and,  on  the  27th  of 
August  his  lordship  transmits  the  report  of  the  Attorney-General  (Hugo 
James,  Esq.),  with  the  answers  alluded  to;  and  states  that,  in  com- 
pliance with  Mr.  James's  advice,  he  should  ' '  call  upon  Mr.  Whitehouse 
to  substantiate  his  complaint  against  Mr.  Betty,  by  transmitting  au- 
thentic documents,  verified  on  oath,  to  the  Crown  Office,  when  proceed- 
ings will  be  adopted,  consonant  with  the  principles  of  British  judicature, 
to  obtain  a  full  and  impartial  investigation  of  the  matter,  so  as  to  ensure 
a  legal  conviction  or  acquittal/' 

This,  our  readers  will  say,  was  the  straight-forward,  the  English  course 
of  proceeding.  But  before  we  see  how  Mr.  Whitehouse  contrived  to 
evade  it,  let  us  look  at  the  explanations  of  the  accused,  and  the  Attorney- 
General's  opinion  thereon.  That  gentleman  reports  to  the  governor,  that 
as  both  MY.  Betty  and  Mr.  Bridges  decline  to  enter  into  any  discussion 
whatever  with  Mr.  Whitehouse,  (as,  indeed,  what  gentleman  placed  in 
their  situation,  and  possessing  the  slightest  degree  of  honourable  feeling, 
would  ?)  on  the  merits,  or  demerits,  of  the  complaint  preferred  by  him 
against  them,  (e  I  am  unable  to  form  any  opinion  on  the  statement  of 
Mr.  Whitehouse,  uncorroborated,  as  it  were,  by  the  oath  of  the  accused 
himself,  or  by  the  testimony  of  others  who  are  competent  to  substantiate 
the  same  before  the  ordinary  tribunals  of  the  country  ;"  and  he  therefore 
recommends,  that  Mr.  Whitehouse  be  called  upon  to  substantiate  his 
complaint  against  Mr.  Betty,  and  points  out  the  course  which  it  was 
competent  for  him  to  pursue,  as  already  above  stated  in  Lord  Belmore's 
despatch. — ec  As  far  as  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Bridges  is  implicated,"  says  the  At- 
torney-General, t(  it  is  but  justice  that  I  should  convey  to  his  Excellency 
my  humble  opinion,  that  he  has  refuted  the  charges  which  tend  to  cast  a 
reflection  on  his  character  as  a  clergyman,  by  the  unjust  insinuation  of 
harshness  and  severity  of  the  confinement  of  two  of  his  domestics  in  the 
Rodney-hall  workhouse,  which  is  designated  by  Mr.  Whitehouse  as  the 
f.  seat  of  darkness/  Whereas  it  appears,  that  ONE  is  A  CRIMINAL  SEN- 
TENCED BY  THE  LAWS  OF  THE  ISLAND  TO  IMPRISONMENT  FOR  LIFE, 
AND  THE  OTHER  13  EMPLOYED  AS  A  HIRED  DOMESTIC  BY  HER  OWN  FREE 

WILL  AND  CONSENT."  "  The  alleged  punishment  of  a  slave  of  Mr.  Bridges 
is  distinctly  denied,  and  it  relates  to  an  occurrence  which  took  place 
several  years  back,  when  he  was  ordered  off  the  property,  where  he  was 
detected  trespassing  on  the  provision  grounds  of  Mr.  Bridges'  servants, 
since  which  period  Mr.  Bridges  states  he  has  evinced  towards  the  same 
individual  trifling  acts  of  kindness,*  which  Mr.  Whitehouse  has  illiberally 
converted  into  measures  of  compromise  to  avert  a  prosecution." 

Here  we  have  the  unbiassed  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General  on  the 
subject  of  these  accusations,  and  surely  no  opinion  could  place  the 
conduct  and  veracity  of  Whitehouse  in  a  more  contemptible  light. 

Although  active  enough  in  preferring  underhand  charges  against  his 
neighbours,  Mr.  Whitehouse  seems  to  have  made  very  little  open  exer- 
tion in  favour  of  his  suffering  disciple.  Why,  we  would  ask,  did  he 
not  go  repeatedly  to  Mr.  Betty  until  he  received  a  distinct  answer  ?  or 
if  investigation  was  denied,  why  not  have  applied  to  the  custos  or 

*  "  I  have  since,"  says  Mr.  Bridges,  "married  that  man,  and  had  the  opportunity  of 
rendering  him  trifling  services;  but  nothing  in  the  shape  of  compromise." 


1831.]  Colonial  Affairs.  185 

another  magistrate?  But  this,  we  presume,  would  not  have  answered 
the  purpose  of  the  sect  of  which  Mr.  Whitehouse  is  a  member ! 

We  consider  it  unnecessary  to  give  at  length  the  manly  and  straight- 
forward defence  of  Mr.  Bridges.  We  believe  the  above  declaration  of 
the  Attorney-General  in  his  favour,  will  be  sufficient  for  his  exculpation, 
in  the  mind  of  every  honest  man.  He  does  not  deny,  that  he  used  fair 
endeavours  to  rescue  Williams  from  what  he  calls  the  trammels  of  the 
missionaries,  "  but  I  used  no  threat,  no  compulsion,  nor  indeed  could 
I  use  any  with  those  who  were  not  under  my  control.  When  I  observe 
around  me  many  who  were  once  contented,  now  poor,  spiritless,  and 
dejected,  I  cannot,  as  a  Christian  clergyman,  behold  the  progress  of 
such  extensive  mischief,  without  employing  my  humble,  but  zealous  en- 
deavours, to  save  my  flock  from  wholesale  misery ;  but  I  have  never 
controlled  their  religious  feelings  by  unfair  means;  my  house  is  open  to 
family  prayers  every  evening,  but  I  have  confined  my  interference  to 
inviting  them  there,  and  to  the  offer  of  my  best  advice/' 

With  regard  to  the  maltreatment  of  a  female  servant,  Mr.  Bridges 
alludes  to  it  as  a  former  effort  of  sectarian  malignity, perpetrated  through 
the  artful  accusation  of  a  suborned  slave,  and  "  defeated  only  by  the 
fortunate  circumstance  of  my  possessing  European  domestics  :"  and  he 
justly  complains  of  the  prejudice  and  injury  done  to  him  in  his  profes- 
sional character  in  England,  and  the  ruinous  expense  entailed  upon  him 
in  consequence  of  these  unjust  accusations. 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Betty  is  equally  manly  and  straightforward, 
although  written  with  a  degree  of  heat  which,  perhaps,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  were  justifiable,  or  at  least  excusable.  After 
deprecating  the  interference  of  the  sectaries  between  master  and  servant, 
he  says,  "  I  certainly  did  confine  Henry  Williams  in  the  St.  Thomas-in- 
the-Vale  workhouse,  for  disobedience  of  my  orders,  in  fact,  openly  setting 
me  at  defiance  before  the  rest  of  the  slaves.  I  had  an  undoubted  right  to 
do  so,  and  I  do  not  consider  myself  responsible  for  that  act.  That  he 
became  sick  there,  and  that  I  removed  him,  is  equally  certain ;  and  had 
he  died  there,  these  canting  hypocrites  would  have  reproached  me  with 
having  been  the  cause  of  his  death,  although  an  able  medical  person 
regularly  attends  the  establishment.  Twenty-three  years'  experience, 
and  the  visible  alteration  in  the  manners  and  habits  of  the  slaves  teach 
me,"  says  he,  "  that  these  dissenting  preachers  will  inevitably  bring  the 
country  to  ruin  ;  especially  if  their  most  improbable  calumnies  are  cou?t- 
tenanced  by  the  highest  authorities  in  the  State." 

He  states,  as  a  proof  of  the  mildness  of  his  treatment  of  the  slaves, 
that  in  every  property  under  his  management,  the  numbers  have  in- 
creased ;  and,  finally,  he  indignantly  adds,  "  Conscious  that  I  have  done 
nothing  deserving  of  reproach,  I  am  ready  to  meet  any  charge  which 
may  be  preferred  against  me  in  a  court  of  justice,  where  my  actions  will 
be  investigated  before  a  legal  tribunal  of  twelve  honest  men ;  but  with  all 
the  deference  I  feel  for  the  Colonial-office,  I  never  will  consent  to  answer 
interrogatories." — A  resolution  which  appears  to  have  given  great  offence 
in  Downing-street ! 

These  communications  from  the  Earl  of  Belmore  were  followed  by  a 
very  long  letter  from  Lord  Goderich,  who  had  now  become  Colonial 
Secretary.  We  have  read  over  that  letter  most  attentively,  and  we 
profess  ourselves  totally  unable  to  discover  any  thing  like  that  liber- 
ality and  fair  consideration,  and  support,  to  which  Mr.  Betty,  as  a 

M.M.  New  Series.  VOL.  XL— No.  62.  2  B 


18G     Evil  Consequences  of  Sectarian  Influence  in  Colonial  Affairs.    Q FEB. 

magistrate,  and  the  Rev.  MY.  Bridges,  as  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England,,  were,  injustice,  entitled  to  expect  under  all  the  circumstances: 
on  the  contrary,  the  letter  evinces  a  captious  disposition  to  consider 
them  guilty,  to  bear  them  down  by  the  weight  of  authority,  and  to 
involve  them  in  the  trouble  and  obloquy  of  further  discussion.  In  short, 
we  do  not  think  Dr.  Townley  himself,  the  organ  of  the  Wesley ans, 
could  have  written  a  letter  calculated  to  give  a  stronger  impression 
of  undue  bias  in  favour  of  the  sectaries  !  "  With  the  most  conclusive 
moral  evidence,"  says  his  lordship,  "he  (Whitehouse)  might  be  defeated, 
if  his  witnesses  were  slaves,"  (a  matter  likely  enough,  if  the  facts  are 
as  we  believe  them  to  be  !)  "or  in  the  humble  condition  of  life  to 
which  he  belongs,  Mr.  Whitehouse  may  not  have  the  funds  necessary 
for  conducting  a  prosecution." — A  gratuitous  supposition,  especially 
Considering  that  Whitehouse  would  have  had  the  support  of  ample 
funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  Wesleyan  methodists !  ! 

In  short,  Mr.  Whitehouse  refused  to  attempt  to  establish  his  charge, 
upon  oath,  or  otherwise ;  and,  in  reply  to  his  letter  declining  to  proceed, 
the  governor's  secretary  tells  him,  "  You  had  two  courses  to  pursue, 
had  you  been  able  to  substantiate  your  charge  against  Mr.  Betty.  One 
would  have  been  by  referring  the  case  to  a  council  of  protection,  for 
which  you  might  have  called  all  your  witnesses,  and  their  attendance 
would  have  been  enforced  by  the  magistracy.  This  course  you  did  not 
think  proper  to  adopt,  and  it  is  now  too  late  to  resort  to  it ;  and  the 
other,  by  placing  documentary  evidence  in  the  Crown-office.  But  you 
cannot  be  ignorant,  that  it  is  not  in  the  Attorney-General's  power  to 
adopt  any  criminal  proceeding,  unless  the  charge  is  preferred  upon 
oath."  This  letter  is  followed  by  another  explanatory  one  from  White- 
house,  and  the  correspondence  is  closed  by  Lord  Goderich's  letter  to  the 
Earl  of  Belmore;  the  character  of  which  is,  in  our  opinion,  much  of  the 
same  complexion  as  the  former  one  ;  inasmuch  as  it  evinces  a  very 
unfair  disposition  to  consider  one  party  guilty  and  another  innocent, 
although  the  charge  rested  entirely  upon  the  ipse  dixit  of  a  man  who 
had,  at  the  same  time,  made  several  distinct  charges  against  another 
gentleman,  which  charges,  according  to  the  letter  of  the  Attorney- 
General,  appear  to  have  been  malicious  and  entirely  unfounded.  In  the 
interim  Mr.  Betty  died,  and,  of  course,  all  proceedings  have  been 
dropped. 

We  are  sorry  this  parliamentary  document  will  go  out  to  the  colonies  ; 
for  we  are  satisfied  it  is  only  calculated  to  inflame  the  minds  of  the 
colonists,  and  to  destroy  all  confidence  or  cordiality  of  co-operatiori 
with  his  Majesty's  present  colonial  minister. 

The  unfounded  accusations  brought  by  Whitehouse,  have  in  the  mean- 
time, however,  answered  every  purpose  of  the  sectaries.  They  have 
been  trumpeted  fortli  at  every  anti-slavery  meeting  throughout  the 
country,  as  undoubted  facts.  They  have  served  as  the  groundwork  for 
declamation,  and  for  raising  up  those  numerous  petitions  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  West  India  property,  which  have  been  poured  upon  the  tables  of 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  from  the  sectaries  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom ; 
and  now  that  the  mischief  is  done,  and  after  the  parties  accused, 
although  innocent  (for  it  is  but  fair  to  suppose,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
that  Mr.  Betty  was  so},  have  been  held  forth  to  public  execration  in 
every  quarter  of  the  United  Kingdom — forth  comes  the  refutation  !  ! 

Further  comment  seems  unnecessary :  we  leave  it  to  our  readers  to 
draw  their  own  conclusions. 


1831.]  [    167    ] 

MACHINERY. 

THE  economists  seem  at  their  last  gasp — glaring,  staring  facts  are 
driving  them  to  their  wits'  end,  and  in  the  extremity  of  despair,  they 
have  issued,  under  the  high  and  mighty  sanction  of  the  Diffusion-Society, 
a  manifesto,  declaratory  of  the  blessings,  the  irresistible,  the  illimitable, 
the  universal  blessings  of  machinery.  Seizing  upon  a  few  favourable 
circumstances — upon  advantages  which,  undoubtedly,  flow  readily 
enough  towards  those  who  can  command  them — in  spite  of  every  hour's 
experience,  they  insist  that  the  diffusion  reaches  every  class  of  society, 
and  every  soul  partakes  of  them ;  that  because  a  few  are  benefited,  all 
must  be ;  because  the  man  with  money  gets  more  for  it,  the  man  who 
has  none  does  as  much  because  articles  are  cheaper,  they  must  be  to 
every  body  more  accessible ;  because  machinery  once  made  more  work, 
it  must  still  make  more  and  more.  Rags,  hungry  faces,  and  empty 
pockets  are  not  worth  remarking  amidst  the  splendour,  and  sleekness, 
and  abundance  of  aristocratic  prosperity. 

The  great  wants  to  the  labouring  man  are  of  course  good  wages — 
which  implies  plenty  of  work,  if  plenty  of  work  does  not  imply  good 
wages — and  low  prices.  The  society  tells  them  machinery  universally 
lessens  the  cost  of  production  and  augments  the  demand  for  labour. 
These  are  the  very  things  the  labourer  desires ;  but  he  finds  the  promise 
is  not  made  good — it  "  palters  with  him  in  a  double  sense" — his  expe- 
rience contradicts  the  assurance.  As  machinery  has  advanced,  his 
wages,  at  least  of  late  years,  have  regularly  fallen;  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion may  have  lowered,  but  his  wages  have  lowered  more  ;  if  labour  in 
some  instances  has  been  more  abundant,  it  has  universally  been  worse 
paid ;  generally,  where  he  works  more,  he  earns  less,  and  his  command 
over  the  conveniences  and  even  the  necessaries  of  life  is  incomparably 
less  than  before. 

If  the  blessings  were  really  such  as  the  economist  holds  out  to  the 
labourer,  is  it  not  singular  that  he,  the  labourer,  should  not  himself 
find  it  out?  Is  it  not  incredible  that  the  philosopher  in  his  studio 
should  be  the  first  to  discover  what  fails  to  strike  conviction  upon  the 
man  himself,  in  matters  too  which  must  come  most  home  to  him  ?  If 
the  labourer  suffers,  no  words  will  blunt  the  edge  of  his  feelings,  or 
reverse  his  convictions — it  must  be  idle  to  tell  him,  in  the  teeth  of  his 
own  knowledge,  his  situation,  upon  the  whole,  as  to  the  conveniences  of 
life,  is  vastly  amended ;  and  if  it  were  indeed  so  amended,  nobody, 
he  must  feel,  would  think  it  worth  his  while  to  urge  upon  him  so 
plain  a  fact.  This  anxiety,  therefore,  on  the  part  of  the  fe school- 
masters/' is  good  evidence  on  the  face  of  it,  not  merely  of  their  own 
misgivings,  but  of  absolute  consciousness  of  mistake,  while  their  per- 
severence  in  wrong  is  only  a  proof  of  a  common  resolution  to  go  to 
the  stake,  and  die  in  the  profession  of  the  pure  economical  faith. 

The  attempt  then  to  control  the  convictions  of  the  labourer  in  what 
he  must  be  the  best  judge  of,  is  idle  or  superfluous.  He  will  be  influenced 
by  facts,  and  not  by  theories.  It  will  not  be  any  mitigation  of  his  suf- 
ferings to  learn  that  the  rich  revel  at  his  cost,  nor  will  he  require 
sympathy  or  relief  if  he  can  live  in  tolerable  comfort  by  the  labour  of 
his  own  hands. 

But  our  business  just  now  is  more  with  the  rich,  or  rather  with  the 
economists,  who  have  been  their  teachers,  and  well  represent  the  senti- 

2  B  2 


168  Machinery. 

ments  of  the  aptest  of  their  pupils.  We  quarrel  with  the  economists, 
in  the  first  place,  because  they  attempt  to  identify  the  workings  of 
artificial  society  with  the  laws  of  nature,  and  represent  what  is  essen- 
tially changeable,  and  has  been  changed  a  thousand  times  by  the 
caprices  of  rulers,  as  the  inevitable  results  of  uncontrolable  circum- 
stances. Capital  is  power,  and  those  who  have  it  will  use  it  to  their 
own  advantage,  and  those  who  have  it  not  must  submit  to  its  dominion. 
This  is  the  very  shibboleth  of  the  party.  The  labourer,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  economists,  is  only  a  more  dexterous  animal  than  a  horse,  or  a 
machine  of  blood  and  bone  less  manageable  than  one  of  wood  and  iron, 
and  it  is  the  interest  of  the  employer  to  make  the  most,  at  the  least 
cost,  of  his  or  its  qualities.  When  he  has  exhausted  them  he  has  done 
with  him,  and  he  is  only  prevented  by  certain  restraints,  which  he  has 
not  yet  been  able  to  throw  off,  from  shooting  him  out  of  the  way,  as  he 
does  any  other  worn-out  and  useless  brute. 

Most  of  these  economists,  nevertheless,  are  constitutionalists  in 
politics — a  party  which  profess  to  consider  all  as  free,  and  all  as  pos- 
sessing an  interest  in  the  welfare  and  government  of  the  society  of 
which  they  form  a  part.  But  in  reality  they  are  as  tyrannical  at  the 
bottom,  and  as  resolved,  as  the  most  impudent  of  the  opposite  faction, 
to  sacrifice  the  interests  of  the  governed  to  those  of  the  governors. 
Government  with  them,  indeed,  is  an  institution  not  merely  for  the 
protection  of  a  man's  own,  but  of  all  he  can,  by  possibility,  make  his 
own.  His  own  is  something  so  sacred  and  divine,  that  the  common 
good  of  society  must  not  touch  it;  must  not,  in  the  slightest  degree, 
interfere  with  it ;  must  not  check  his  enlargement  of  it  to  the  most 
pernicious  extension.  And  in  fact  the  overgrown  possessions  and  power 
of  ten  or  twelve  individuals  already  are  capable  of  controlling  the 
government,  and  resisting  regulations,  which  the  mass  of  society  re- 
cognize as  generally  desirable. 

We  quarrel,  again,  with  the  economists,  because  on  the  ground  of 
the  early  and  partial  advantages  of  machinery,  they  represent  them  as 
illimitable  and  universal.  Machinery  ministers  to  the  wants  of  men, 
and  they  are  illimitable,  and  every  man  has  them.  But  what  then — 
what  is  this  to  the  purpose,  if  the  results  of  this  machinery  are  inac- 
cessible ?  if  the  means  of  attaining  them  do  not  grow  with  them  ?  But 
they  do  grow  with  them,  exclaims  the  economist  j  if  an  article  becomes 
cheaper,  the  difference  in  the  price  is  thus  set  at  liberty,  and  is  avail- 
able for  other  and  new  purchases.  No,  no ;  do  you  not  see  that  this 
advantage  is  applicable  only  in  the  cases  of  those  who  have  fixed  re- 
sources ?  Is  it  not  a  well-known  and  general  fact,  that  the  resources 
of  the  majority  diminish,  first  or  last,  every  where,  with  diminished 
prices  ?  Are  not  most  men  not  their  own  masters,  but  in  the  employ- 
ment of  others  ?  And  in  proportion  as  the  prices  of  provisions  and 
conveniences  fall,  are  not  wages  and  emoluments  reduced  ?  If  so,  and 
who  will  controvert  it  ?  the  power  of  purchase,  in  all  dependents,  is 
also  proportionally  diminished.  Are  we  not  even  now  endeavouring  to 
get  the  salaries  of  public  functionaries  cut  down,  precisely  on  the  ground 
that  they  were  raised  because  prices  rose,  and  ought  to  be  lowered 
again,  because  those  same  prices  have  fallen  ?  The  fact,  indisputably, 
is  that  the  diminished  cost  of  production — the  boasted  result,  and  in 
some  instances  justly  so,  of  machinery — benefits  only  those  who  have 
fixed  incomes,  or  those  who  can  resist  encroachments  and  invasions  on 


1831.]  Machinery.  169 

their  resources,  or  indemnify  themselves  from  other  quarters.  It  is 
the  great,  and  the  great  only — the  commanding  and  employing  portion 
of  society,  who  are  essentially  benefited  by  the  diminished  cost  of  pro- 
duction. And  this  is  the  great  cause  of  the  gross  and  growing  inequa- 
lities in  the  extreme  class  of  society  ;  it  is  the  main  and  predominating 
cause  that  is  daily  widening  the  space  between  the  great  and  the  little ; 
the  great  source  of  their  irrectncileable  interests  and  of  alienated  feel- 
ings ;  of  haughtiness  on  the  one  hand  and  exasperation  on  the  other, 
and  which,  if  not  timely  prevented  by  some  relaxation  of  power,  must 
terminate  in  struggle  and  violence. 

How  does  the  economist  account  for  the  productions  of  his  machinery 
becoming  comparatively  every  day  more  and  more,  drugs  ?  How  is  it, 
in  his  opinion,  that,  cheap  as  they  are,  they  cannot  find  purchasers  ? 
Oh !  he  cries,  it  is  merely  a  temporary  suspension  of  activity  in  the 
market.  There  have  always  been  these  little  interruptions ;  they  are 
of  short  duration,  and  experience  shews  a  re-action  will  soon  take  place, 
and  make  up,  and  more,  for  all.  Doubtless,  there  have  been  periods  of 
glut  and  consequent  distress,  and  they  have  ceased ; — but  have  they  not 
been  followed,  along  with  renewals  of  what  has  been  called  prosperity, 
almost  uniformly  by  diminished  wages  to  the  labourer  ?  Nor  is  there 
any  reason,  notwithstanding  the  most  confident  assertions  as  to  the  prin- 
ciples and  progress  of  civilization,  that  it  should  be  otherwise.  People's 
means  do  not,  for  the  most  part,  grow  with  the  occasion,  but  are  governed 
by  the  interests  of  employers.  Nor  need  they  so  grow,  breaks  in  the 
economist,  because  machinery  reduces  the  "  cost  of  production."  Well, 
but  people's  means  do  not  even  continue  stationary,  and  that  at  least  is 
indispensable  for  enabling  them  to  share  in  the  beneficial  results  of  ma- 
chinery— verily,  they  obviously  fall  in  proportion,  and  that  must  surely 
prove  a  check  to  consumption.  In  short,  the  commanding  portion  alone 
of  society  can  in  the  long-run  benefit,  and  be  the  purchasers,  and  they 
are  too  few  in  numbers,  with  all  their  capacities,  to  promise  any  long 
continuance  to  the  reign  of  machinery.  Indeed,  when  goods  begin  to 
sell  below  the  cost  price,  that  reign  is  all  but  at  an  end.  But  there  is  the 
whole  world  for  extending  the  market.  There  is  not  the  whole  world. 
Europe  and  America  are  manufacturing  for  themselves ;  they  will  soon 
supply  their  own  wants ;  they  will  soon  be — in  many  instances  they 
already  are— rivals  in  the  same  market.  Then  how,  in  the  teeth  of  these 
facts,  can  the  economists,  as  the  unqualified  eulogists  of  machinery, 
maintain,  that  if  machinery  were  to  go  on  for  five  hundred  years,  at  the 
rate  it  has  done  for  the  last  century,  it  could  be  productive  of  no  possible 
harm  ? 

There  is  a  point,  we  doubt  not,  up  to  which  machinery  is  productive 
of  general  and  permanent  good ;  but  that  point,  with  our  institutions, 
has  been  passed  over  some  considerable  time.  To  make  machinery  a 
blessing  to  the  country,  all  must  partake  of  the  good  results.  How  can 
men,  with  hearts  in  their  bosoms,  seethe  few  in  luxury,  and  the  many  in 
beggary,  and  talk,  at  the  same  moment,  of  prosperity,  and  the  happy 
and  glorious  effects  of  machinery  ?  What  blessing  can  it  be,  if  stockings 
are  two-thirds  cheaper  than  they  were,  if  the  makers  of  them  do  not  get 
one-third  of  their  former  wages  ?  What  advantage  is  it  to  them,  that 
cottons  and  woollens  are  cheaper,  if  the  price  of  bread  swallows  all  their 
wages,  and  meat  is  utterly  inaccessible?  For  years  now,  none  of  our 
manufactures — cried  up  as  they  have  been — have  paid  wages  sufficient  to 


170  Machinery.  [FEB. 

krcp  up  the  health  and  strength  of  the  labourer:  nor  is  there  a  shadow 
of  probability  to  expect  matters  will  mend.  The  very  masters  complain 
they  cannot  get  remunerating  prices — no  adequate  return  upon  their 
capitals,  with  all  their  pinching  and  screwing  of  the  workmen.  This, 
however,  only  means  that  they  can  no  longer  get  so  large  a  return ;  but 
that  is*  surely  an  indication  that  they  have  overdone  the  thing — have 
gone  beyond  the  mark. 

In  the  midst  of  our  gloomy  view  of  these  matters,  here,  however, 
springs  up  a  ray  of  cheering  light.  In  proportion  as  great  capitals  fail 
of  producing  great  returns,  will  the  owners  of  them  be  prompted  to  with- 
draw from  the  conflict,  and  then  the  sovereignty  of  machinery  drops  the 
sceptre.  It  is  great  capitals  that  have  done  the  mischief — yes,  mischief 
we  repeat,  in  spite  of  contemptuous  smiles; — without  enormous  capitals, 
machinery  could  never  have  spread  to  the  pernicious  extent  it  has  done, 
nor  could  monopoly  have  scourged  the  nation  so  unmercifully. 

But  the  only  direct  remedy  is  legal  restriction  ; — and  what  is  a  govern- 
ment for,  but  to  prevent,  or  restrain,  one  class  from  injuring  another? 
Do  not  we  English  folks,  especially,  glory  in  a  constitution  made,  as 
every  body  says,  for  the  common  good  ?  Well,  then,  when  one  class  is 
getting  every  thing  to  itself,  and  another  losing  its  all — is  it  not  a  time 
for  this  superintending  government  to  step  in  with  the  exercise  of  its 
delegated  functions  ?  But  you  interfere  with  freedom!  Whose  freedom  ? 
That  of  the  capitalists.  What  freedom  ?  That  of  grinding  the  poor  ; 
and  should  not  such  freedom  be  interfered  with  ?  There  is  interference 
enough,  Heaven  knows,  on  the  part  of  this  Government,  with  our 
pockets  to  raise  a  revenue  for  extravagant  and  profligate  purposes  ;  and 
shall  there  be  no  interference  for  the  just  purpose  of  rescuing  a  whole 
class,  and  one  which  outnumbers  all  the  rest,  from  unparalleled  misery 
and  unprovoked  oppression  ? 

What  would  we  do  then  ?  Would  we  interpose  with  acts  of  legis- 
lation ?  To  be  sure  we  would.  Are  we  of  the  British  isles  so  new  to 
acts  of  legislation,  that  we  should  startle  at  any  fresh  application  of 
them  ?  Is  there  any  thing  the  legislature  does  not,  at  times,  take  under 
its  direction  ?  Is  there  any  institution,  however  venerable,  however  old 
or  young,  that  has  not  of  late  been  interfered  with  ?  Any  principle, 
however  respected  of  old,  that  has  not  been  handled  with  authority,  or 
treated  with  contempt  ?  The  will  of  one  party  has  trampled  upon  the 
acts  of  another  ;  and  shall  not  a  legislature  chosen  for  common  interests, 
interpose  to  check  tyranny,  and  protect  its  victims  ?  Would  we  then 
break  up  machinery,  and  do  that  for  which  we  have  just  been  hanging 
we  know  not  how  many  ?  No,  we  have  another  remedy — apparently  a 
favourite  one  for  a  century  past — taxation.  Taxation  on  machinery,  and 
a  minimum  of  wages — Oh  !  oh  !  this  is  breaking  in  upon  all  the  best 
recognised  principles  of  government — upon  what  are  the  best  and 
brightest  proofs  of  intellectual  advancement  in  modern  times !  That 
we  cannot  help.  The  existing  circumstances  of  society  compel  us  to  break 
in  upon  them.  They  may  once  have  been  good — they  are  so  no  longer. 
Expediency  is  the  test  ;  and  that  has,  since  the  world  stood,  varied  with 
circumstances.  Have  the  economists  themselves  any  principle  more  fixed 
and  permanent  ?  They  have  advocated  freedom  of  trade  on  the  ground 
of  expediency — but  in  whose  favour  ?  The  capitalists,  and  the  capital- 
ists only.  But  in  whose  favour,  they  will  reply,  do  we  advocate 
restriction  ?  The  workmen,  and  the  workmen  only,  do  we  not  ? — and 


1831.]  Machinery.  171 

that  to  the  sacrifice  of  the  capitalists  ?  No :  we  only  check  the  capitalist. 
He  will  go  on  no  longer  than  while  he  makes  some  gain,  and  we  only  force 
him  while  he  goes  on — he  can  quit  the  field  when  he  pleases — to  assign 
a  reasonable  share  to  the  man  without  whom  he  can  gain  nothing.  He 
is  at  liberty  to  withdraw  his  capital  when  he  likes.  Well,  but  he  will 
withdraw  it  speedily,  and  then  what  becomes  of  the  labourer  ?  He  will 
be  thrown  upon  society — upon  the  poor's  rate ;  and  the  capitalist,  in  his 
capacity  of  householder,  must  help  to  support  him.  But  England  will 
not  be  worth  living  in — then  let  the  capitalist  leave  it.  Better  he  leave 
it  who  has  something  to  take  with  him,  than  he  who  has  nothing. 

But,  after  all,  we  do  not  think  there  is  yet  a  peremptory  occasion  for 
having  recourse  to  this  act  of  expediency,  which,  however,  if  the  same 
career  is  persisted  in,  will,  doubtless,  finally  become  imperative.  There 
is  yet  the  land,  and  the  relief  which  the  owners  of  that  land  can  command. 
The  great  mass  of  agricultural  labourers  are  in  as  miserable — as  oppressed 
a  condition,  and  perhaps  more  so — than  the  manufacturing.  What  is  the 
immediate  cause  of  this?  Diminished  wages.  What  the  cause  of  that  ? 
High  rents.  And  what  of  that  ?  The  exactions  of  landlords.  Well 
then,  if  the  landlord  exacted  less,  could  the  farmer  pay  his  labourers 
more  ?  Certainly,  and  the  landlord  would  soon  force  him,  or  renew  his 
old  exactions.  But  the  case  is  this— the  landlord  exacts  from  the  tenant 
a  rack  rent,  and  in  return,  gives  up  the  labourer  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  tenant.  And  what  then  ?  The  labourer  has  no  longer  any  one  to 
appeal  to,  because  the  landlord  has  sunk  into  a  grasping  trader,  and  has 
parted  with  his  best  rights — the  right  of  protection.  The  farmer,  thus 
freed  from  restraint,  reduces  wages  below  the  lowest  necessaries  of  life, 
and  throws  the  labourer  upon  the  parish,  for  the  miserable  remainder, 
and  thus  also  forces  others,  who  have  no  interest  in  the  labour,  to  help 
him  to  pay  his  exorbitant  rents.  Landlords  are  making  a  grand  parad- 
ing, and  get  the  facts  blazoned  in  the  papers,  if  they  reduce  their  rents 
ten  per  cent ;  whereas,  in  many  cases,  a  reduction  of  a  hundred  per  cent, 
would  not  bring  their  rents  to  what  they  were,  forty  years  ago.  It  is 
true,  that  landlords  have  ennobled  their  style  of  living  vastly  within 
that  period,  and  cannot,  upon  old  rents;  maintain  the  new  scale  of  ex- 
pence  ; — it  is  true  also,  that  the  farmer,  imitating,  often  at  no  humble 
distance,  the  magnificence  of  his  landlord,  has  done  the  same  thing,  and 
is  still  less  able,  at  present  rents  and  prices,  to  keep  up  his  rate  of  expen- 
diture— but  is  all  this  show  and  finery,  all  this  ambition  and  extrava- 
gance to  be  supported  at  the  cost  and  sacrifice  of  the  miserable  labourer? 
No,  no — this  is  not  to  be  tolerated  longer.  If  a  sense  of  common  jus- 
tice will  not  alter  matters — violence,  we  may  be  sure,  will. 

The  relief  of  the  country  is  wholly  in  the  hands,  and  within  the  power 
of  the  landlords— the  relief  not  only  of  the  agricultural,  but  also  of  the 
manufacturing  labourer.  And  why  do  we  say  all  is  in  their  hands  ? 
Because  the  condition  of  the  farm- labourer  is  directly  under  their  con- 
trol, and  if  his  condition  be  once  brought  back  to  the  state  it  has  been 
in,  and  to  which,  in  common  humanity,  it  should  with  all  speed  be 
brought,  an  improvement  in  the  condition  of  the  manufacturing  labour- 
er must  immediately  follow  ;  for  the  agricultural  labourer  will  thus  be- 
come again  a  purchaser  of  manufactures,  and  the  workman  in  his  turn, 
by  the  consequent  advance  of  his  wages,  become  also  a  fellow-con- 
sumer of  the  labours  of  his  own  hands — and  that  at  present  he  is  not. 
Exportation  abroad,  till  lately,  was  greatly  inferior  to  home-consump- 


172  Machinery.  £FEB. 

tion — the  best   market— and  would,-  with  this  change,  quickly    be  so 
again. 

This  is  our  resource,  and  these  our  anticipations  of  its  effects.  But  we 
have  no  notion  there  is  virtue  enough  in  the  country  to  work  with  full 
efficiency  to  the  extent  such  a  remedy  demands.  The  landlord  clings  per- 
tinaciously to  his  seeming  advantages.  His  friends,  the  economists,  lend 
him  their  sophistry.  They  tell  him,  emigration  is  the  proper  relief  for 
the  country.  There  are  too  many  poor — ship  them  off  to  the  Antipodes 
or  to  the  Poles — no  matter  where — and  things  may  go  on  as  before. 
No  unwelcome  changes  need  be  thought  of.  The  landlord  of  course  — 
not  caring  one  straw,  as  he  has  long  ceased  to  do,  about  the  welfare  of 
those  who  were  once  regarded  as  his  dependants — a  dependency  that 
bound  the  parties  together,  and  kept  alive  a  great  deal  of  good  feeling — 
of  course,  he  hails  with  delight  a  scheme  which  is  calculated  to  remove 
a  painful  sight,  (it  must  be  such)  and  not  encroach  upon  his  rents.  Mr. 
Wilmot  Horton,  in  prosecution  of  the  same  object,  is  lecturing  the  me- 
chanics— not  the  country  labourer — upon  the  charms  of  emigration,  and 
has  also,  his  friends  state,  great  success  in  his  wranglings  with  them — 
that  is,  it  must  be  supposed,  he  reduces  them  to  a  tacit,  or  even  a  verbal 
acquiescence.  He  argues  them  down,  which  of  course  a  man  of  any 
cultivation  may  do  without  difficulty,  but  we  do  not  find  that  his  hearers 
are  at  all  more  disposed  to  push  his  plans  into  practice,  than  he  is  him- 
self to  set  the  example. 

Mr.  Horton  is  an  admirer  of  existing  arrangements,  and  interested  in 
their  continuance.  He  is  himself  a  landlord,  and  naturally,  in  his  debates 
and  discussions  with  the  mechanics,  says  nothing  about  the  great  and 
adequate  power  actually  in  the  hands  of  landlords,  "  for  the  relief  of 
the  country."  Taking  it  for  granted  that  the  existing  state  of  things  is 
essentially  good,  and  that  all  our  difficulties  originate  in  excess  of  popu- 
lation— which  is  excess  of  nonsense  at  most  times,  as  well  as  in  these 
times — emigration  is  precisely  the  remedy.  We  give  Mr.  Horton  full 
credit  for  sagacity  and  consistency ;  but  for  our  own  parts,  we  are  for 
confining  emigration  to  those  who  are  themselves  so  strenuously  recom- 
mending it,  and  certainly  not  for  enforcing  it  upon  others.  Let  them — 
as  Canada  is  so  enchanting  a  spot,  notwithstanding  its  six-months' snows — 
by  all  means  enjoy  the  blessing  ;  but  let  those  who  are  at  home,  and  like 
home,  be  permitted  to  make  the  best  of  home. 

Besides,  if  occupying  waste  lands  abroad  be  so  very  desirable,  why 
should  it  not  be  equally  or  nearly  so  to  occupy  them  at  home  ?  Mr. 
Horton's  parochial  loans  would  at  least  be  spared,  though  there  is  no  danger 
of  such  loans,  in  any  event,  being  raised.  But  we  have  no  waste  lands 
to  occupy.  Nay,  are  there  not,  according  to  Mr.  Horton's  own  reports, 
15,000,000  acres,  and  profitable  acres  too? — for  in  the  same  reports  stand 
fifteen  millions  more,  designated,  in  express  contradistinction,  as  unpro- 
fitable. Yes,  but  this  waste  land  is  all  appropriated — every  acre  has 
its  owner.  What  then?  If  it  be  left  waste — that  is,  actually  uncultivat- 
ed— the  extremity  of  the  occasion  generates,  again,  a  right  of  expe- 
diency ;  and  we  should  not  hesitate  to  recommend  the  resumption  of 
this  land,  in  order  to  divide  some  of  it  among  the  poor  who  have  none, 
and  are  in  want,  and  whom  the  economists  wish  to  banish  to  the  other  side 
of  the  globe — to  cultivate  wastes.  It  is  as  easy  to  cultivate  wastes  at 
home  as  abroad. 

We  repeat  it,  the  power        relief  is  with  the  landlords  themselves, 


1831.]  Machinery.  193 

and  will  be,  till  violence  wrench  it,  or  wisdom  withdraw  it  from  them, 
to  make  something  like  an  equitable  distribution.  Let  them,  moreover, 
give  their  tenants  an  interest  in  the  land,  something  that  deserves  the 
name  of  interest — leases — they  may  be  made  conditional  and  equitable— 
and  tenants  will  soon  again  cultivate  in  a  very  different  style  from  what 
they  now  do,  and  employ,  we  verily  believe,  little  short  of  double  the 
labour  on  the  same  space.  There  is  nothing  like  high- farming  now-a- 
days.  Let  them,  also,  reduce  the  size  of  farms  ;  for  adequate  capitals 
for  small  farms  may  far  more  readily  be  found  than  any  thing  like  a 
competent  capital  for  a  large  one.  Two  or  three  hundred  acres,  perhaps, 
should  be  the  very  maximum — a,  size  which  comes  within  the  grasp  of 
easy  management  too,  and  is  useful  alike  to  the  tenant,  the  labourer, 
and,  ultimately,,  to  the  landlord  himself.  Let  them,  also,  take  the 
labourer — who,  under  heaven,  has  none  else  to  help  him— under  his 
especial  protection,  and  assign  him,  in  addition  to  his  amended  wages, 
small  patches  of  land,  on  which  he  can  spend  his  own  hours,  and  his 
family  Contribute  their  aid.  Machinery  has  stript  of  their  wonted 
employment  the  wives  and  children  of  the  country  labourer,  and  what 
can  be  done  in  the  way  of  compensation  should  in  common  equity  and 
humanity  be  done.  Let  them,  above  all,  not  listen  to  farmers  and  agents 
in  their  opposition  ;  one  will  tell  him,  as  Cobbett  was  told  at  Waltham 
Chase  in  one  of  his  laudable  attempts,  it  will  make  the  labourer  "saucy  ;" 
another,  he  will  demand  higher  wages;  a  third,  he  will  only  breed  more 
children.  Let  them  not  heed  these  things,  but  rather  look  at  the 
deplorable  state  of  dependence  and  misery  to  which  they  have  suffered 
them  to  be  sunk,  by  abandoning  them  to  the  uncontrolled  dominion  of 
their  merciless  tenants.  Wretches !  we  once  heard  one  of  them  boast 
of  his  ability  to  take  the  strength  of  a  labourer  out  of  him  in  three 
years,  just  as  he  did  out  of  his  horses — but  what  else  do  the  econo- 
mists ? 

Here  is  much  of  the  abnormis  sapientia,  and  we  are  driven  to  it 
by  the  force  of  facts,  which  conflict  irresistibly  with  the  dicta  of  our 
pestilent  philosophers.  They  have  tak,en  their"  own  imaginations  for 
realities  ;  their  own  maxims  for  the  laws  of  nature  ;  Capital  is  their 
idol,  and  the  first  duty  of  their  new  worship  is  to  develope  to  their 
full  extent  its  hidden  -powers  in  production,  while  they  let  distribution 
take  its  own  course.  It  is  matter- of  entire  indifference  to  them  whether 
the  labourer,  the  instrument,  eat  or  not,  so  that  he  contributes  to 
produce,  and  adds  to  the  capital  of  the  employer.  They  affect  to  con- 
sider the  labourer  as  not  coming  at  all  within  the  pale  and  protection  of 
government.  Nobody  employs  a  labourer  for  the  sake  of  the  labourer, 
but  for  his  own  sake — what  then  has  a  government  to  do  with  the 
matter  ?  Much  ;  it  is  not  optional  with  capital  to  employ  labour  or 
not.  To  make  any  thing  of  capital  the  owner  must  employ  labour  ;  in 
that  employment  he  may  oppress,  and  the  duty  of  government  is  to 
protect,  or  what  is  the  good  of  it  ? 

The  distress  of  the  country,  for  we  must  regard  the  people,  p.s  a 
portion  of  the  country,  is  immeasurably  great.  Much  of  it  is  the  result 
of  excess  of  machinery  ;  much  of  it  arises  from  pushing  erroneous 
theories  into  practice  ;  much  of  it  from  bad  exercise  of  power,  and  a 
worse  conception  of  the  best  objects  of  society  ;  much  of  it  from  grasp- 
ing passions  and  unfeeling  haughtiness  ; — but  it  is  not  yet  past  a  quiet 
or  at  least  a  legal  remedy.  Let  landlords  cease  to  lend  a  ready  ear  to 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  62.  2  C 


194  Machinery:  [FE«. 

economists,  and  they  will  discover,  sud  Minerva,  that  they  have  only 
to  retrace  their  steps  for  the  last  forty  years ;  and  if  that  will  not  re- 
move all  grievances,  let  them,  as  legislators,  lay  a  firm  and  strong  hand 
upon  machinery.  The  country  can  never  be  in  a  safe  or  a  sound  state 
while  the  people  are  in  a  state  of  pauperism.  Let  them  return  to  their 
estates  and  abide  there,  and  abandon  the  foolish  ambition  of  figuring  in 
Courts  and  London  drawing-rooms.  Let  them,  finally,  provide  for  their 
own  families  from  their  own  resources,  and  cease  to  be  grasping  for 
place,  and  then  they  will  be  ready  enough  to  lend  their  powerful  aid  to 
check  public  extravagance  by  clipping  the  source  of  it — taxation.  It  is 
all  in  their  own  hands,  and  high  time  it  is  that  they  should  think  of  the 
poor,  not  vaguely  as  men  like  themselves,  but  as  placed  by  the  laws  of 
eternal  Providence,  specifically  under  their  protection. 


TO    A    SPIRIT    OF    THE    PAST. 

ONCE,  and  yet  once  again, 
While  my  full  heart  beats  heavily  along1, 
Will  I  to  thee  awake  a  gentle  strain, 

A  melancholy  song. 

For  though  thou  art  far  away, 
Like  a  bright  star  in  th'  enamelled  skies, 
Still  on  my  soul  there  gleams  one  sunny  raj, 

Whose  home  is  in  thine  eyes. 

And  in  the  silent  hour, 
When  the  heart  communes  with  itself  alone, 
Thy  voice  falls  on  my  ear  with  that  deep  power 

That  dwells  in  every  tone. 

Then,  like  a  magic  scene, 
Memory  recals  her  treasures  of  the  past ; 
Raising  the  shadows  of  what  once  hathibeen, 

'Ere  life  was  overcast. 

And  then,  thou  true  of  heart ! 
I  bless  thee  for  the  tears  that  thou  hast  shed, 
When,  like  a  seraph,  peace  thou  didst  impart 

To  the  uncomforted. 

I  bless  thee  for  the  wrong, 
Thou  hast  endured  for  my  unworthy  sake, 
From  those  who  found  thy  stedfast  love  too  strong, 

For  pride  or  power  to  break. 

I  bless  thee  for  thy  truth, 
Thy  faith— thy  constancy,  and  gentleness ; 
The  light  that  shone  upon  thy  early  youth, 

Each  smile,  and  each  caress. 

But  more  than  all,  I  yet 

Must  bless  thee  for  thy  long-tried  love  for  me— 
Bright  as  the  pearl  that  in  its  shell  is  set 

In  the  unfathomable  sea !  R.  F.  W. 


1H3J.J  [  195  ] 

NOTES  OF  THK  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

The  Russian  manifesto  has  at  length  'been  published,  and  it  is  as 
ferocious  a  declaration  as  ever  issued  from  the  councils  of  a  despot. 
The  Czar  threatens  vengeance  of  all  kinds ;  but  there  may  be  a  long 
interval  between  the  threat  and  the  power  to  execute  it.  His  force  is 
immense,  and  probably  the  Poles  will  not  be  able  to  meet  him  in  the 
field;  but  an  united  people  has  been  often  shewn  to  be  a  hazardous 
antagonist ;  and  if  injuries  could  make  a  nation  united,  what  people  can 
have  a  larger  or  gloomier  retrospect  than  the  unfortunate  Poles  ?  There 
have  been  no  fewer  than  three  partitions  of  Poland.  The  first  was  in 
1772,  when  a  small  portion  of  her  territory  only  was  taken.  The  next 
in  1793,  and  the  final  partition  in  17^5,  which  was  not,  however,  accom- 
plished until  after  the  infliction  of  the  most  inhuman  atrocities  on  the 
part  of  the  Russian  army,  under  Suwarrow.  In  1815  the  allies  erected  a 
portion  of  the  territory,  of  which  Warsaw  was  made  the  capital,  into  a 
nominal  kingdom,  under  the  sovereignty  of  Russia.  The  independence 
thus  pretended  to  be  given  was,  in  every  sense,  illusory.  What  could  be 
the  independence  of  Poland,  when  it  was  merely  a  Russian  viceroyalty, 
a  place  where  such  a  fellow  as  the  Archduke  Constantine  was  left  to  play 
his  furious  vagaries  ?  We  have  lately  seen  an  account  of  this  Tartar's 
ordering,  at  a  moment's  notice,  every  person  newly  arrived  in  Warsaw 
to  be  summoned  from  his  bed  at  four  in  the  morning,  in  November,  and, 
no  matter  what  their  country  or  condition,  their  health  or  their  merits 
might  be,  all  marched  side  by  side,  gentlemen  and  criminals,  merchants 
and  deserters — side  by  side  through  the  streets  in  the  depth  of  a  Polish 
winter  !  —  to  the  antichamber  of  this  man,  there  to  be  asked  half  a  dozen 
insolent  questions,  and  then  turned  out ;  some  with  ridicule,  some  with 
orders  to  leave  the  realm  within  twenty-four  hours,  and  some  sent  under 
arrest.  And  who  can  wonder  that  any  nation,  with  the  hearts  of  men 
in  their  bosoms,  should  be  indignant  at  these  furious  caprices,  and  long 
for  security  of  person  and  property  ? 

So  far  as  public  privileges  are  concerned,  the  Poles  have  been  sub- 
jected to  the  treatment  of  an  enslaved  people.  The  public  voice  has, 
upon  all  occasions,  been  stifled — in  the  senate,  in  the  theatres,  and  at 
every  place  of  public  congregation,  this  course  has  been  pursued.  From 
Alexander  they  received  a  constitution,  the  provisions  of  which  they 
were  not  allowed,  however,  to  put  in  force.  Thus,  dispossessed  of  the 
substance  of  liberty,  the  shadow  only  remained,  to  perplex  and  embit- 
ter the  national  feelings.  As  serfs  and  bond-slaves,  they  would  have 
been  happier. 

Some  of  our  contemporaries  are  predicting  that  France  will  subside 
into  quietness,  and  be  a  model  of  good  government,  and  so  forth.  On 
this  point  we  are  thoroughly  sceptical.  The  matter  may  go  on  plausibly 
for  awhile ;  but  there  are  circumstances  in  the  French  position,  which, 
by  the  course  of  nature,  must  make  France  revolutionary  in  a  few 
years. 

In  the  first  place,  whatever  religion  the  people  had,  is  gone.  Even 
the  feeble  display  of  it  that  was  to  be  found  among  the  gewgaw-exhi- 
bitions of  popery,  is  gone.  The  religion  of  the  state  is  abolished.  The 
government  are  no  longer  pledged  to  provide  any  worship  for  the  people; 
and  now  every  man  may  worship  any  whim  that  comes  into  his  head  in 

2  C  2 


106  Soles  of  I  he  Monfh  on  C^K*?. 

nny  way  he  likes,  and  be  discharged  from  any  support  of  any  regular 
place  of  worship.  Of  course,  in  a  few  years  the  buildings  for  national 
worship  must  go  to  decay  ;  and  if  a  few  spruce  chapels  be  raised  by  a 
few  speculators  or  devotees,  they  will  not  contain  a  thousandth  part  of 
the  population,  even  if  they  were  willing  to  go  to  church,  which  they 
will  not  be.  In  a  few  years,  the  young  generation  will  start  into  man- 
hood ;  and  as  they  have  been  educated  without  the  decent  habits  of 
religious  observance,  they  will  not  begin  to  learn  them  then.  Even  for 
the  last  ten  years,,  scarcely  any  MEN  went  to  church :  the  seats  were  occu- 
pied by  women,  and  the  men  went  whistling  about  the  streets,  or  went 
to  their  regular  weekly  labours,  on  the  Sunday.  The  preachers  sent  by 
the  government  through  the  provinces  to  recal  the  peasantry  to  their 
former  habits,  were  generally  a  mere  matter  of  scoffing  and  insult, 
though  many  of  the  "  missionaries/'  as  they  were  termed,  were  able 
men,  and  some,  of  singular  eloquence.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years,  if 
those  feelings  continue,  France  will  be  a  nation  of  atheists,  which,  by 
all  accounts,  it  very  nearly  is  already  ;  and  as  the  atheist  acknowledges 
no  restraint  of  conscience,  and  can  have  no  fear  of  a  superior  power,  or 
of  a  future,  the  only  question  will  be  of  force  against  force  :  in  other 
words,  civil  war,  terminating  in  convulsions  of  all  kinds. 

Another  source  of  the  impending  ruin  is,  the  state  of  property.  In 
France  the  law  of  primogeniture  is  abolished,  and  every  man  is  com- 
pelled to  give  an  equal  portion  of  his  property  to  each  of  his  children. 
By  this  means,  the  disobedient  child  is  just  as  much  encouraged  as  the 
obedient.  And,  as  the  money  laid  out  on  a  child's  education,  or  advanced 
for  putting  him  into  any  peculiar  line  of  life,  professional  or  otherwise, 
is  not  allowed  in  the  distribution  of  the  property,  but  each  demands  his 
equal  portion  still,  it  is  almost  the  interest  of  a  parent  to  give  his 
children  no  education  or  employment  that  can  cost  any  thing,  as  it  is 
giving  him  his  portion  twice  over.  But  the  evil  operates  inevitably  in  a 
national  scale,  by  utterly  destroying  all  the  higher  order  of  France. 
In  England,  by  giving  the  estate  to  the  elder  son,  that  estate  is  kept 
together;  an  aristocracy  is  formed,  by  which  the  peerage  is  supplied, 
and  a  most  important  branch  of  the  legislature,  as  a  protection  between 
the  power  of  the  crown,  and  the  rashness  of  a  merely  popular  assembly, 
is  kept  in  existence. 

But  even  to  the  younger  children  of  the  peer,  the  existence  of  a 
certain  rank  and  estate  in  the  family,  is  of  the  first  importance.  By 
having  a  brother  a  man  of  acknowledged  rank,  the  whole  family  share 
his  distinction  in  society  ;  they  are  also  supported  in  their  several  pur- 
suits by  his  influence ;  and  they  make  more  honourable  connections ; 
and,  as  in  general,  the  estate  is  liable  to  pass  from  one  branch  to  another, 
the  youngest  brother  of  a  great  family  has  his  chance  of  attaining  the 
hereditary  honours.  Thus  the  great  families  are  preserved  from  being 
lost,  by  the  preservation  of  their  properties  under  one  head ;  and  the 
estate  which,  frittered  away  among  a  dozen  children,  would  make  for 
each  but  a  pitiful  provision — perhaps  just  enough  to  keep  them  in  idle- 
ness, and  thereby  preclude  them  from  any  honourable  exertion — becomes 
a  source  of  present  rank  and  assistance  to.  every  member  of  the  family, 
and  frequently  of  future  possession. 

But,  in  France,  all  the  great  families  must,  before  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury, be  extinguished,  if  the  present  law  continues.  A  duke  with  but 
£1,500  a-year,  is  no  duke  at  oil,  but  a  beggar;  and  if  he  expects  to 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  197 

enjoy  even  his  £1,500  a-year,  he  had  better  lay  down  his  title.  And,  in 
Diet,  all  the  nobility  of  France  are  thus  perishing  as  fast  as  they  can.  It 
happens,  oddly  enough,  that  no  nobility  of  Europe  have  so  few  children 
as  the  French;  a  second  child  being  no  common  instance  in  the  higher 
ranks  ;  and  thus,  by  the  interdict  of  nature,  the  evil  of  the  law  may  be 
restrained  for  a  while.  But  the  evil  will  finally  overcome.  Even  now, 
all  the  residences  of  the  nobles  in  the  country  are  falling  into  ruin.  The 
proprietors  are  too  poor  to  live  in  them,  or  to  repair  them,  and  they  fall. 
In  another  generation  this  subdivision  will  go  on,  and  still  proceed  until 
every  acre  is  cut  into  fragments  for  younger  children  ;  and  France,  with 
increasing  multitudes,  will  shew  but  a  great  mob,  a  nation  of  paupers ; 
and  of  course  discontented  with  all  order,  and  mad  for  change. 

But  the  disturbance  is  not  likely  to  wait  even  for  this.  The  French 
themselves  tell  us  that  Paris  teems  with  disaffection,  -which  marshals 
itself  under  five  different  banners.  The  old  royalist,  the  old  jacobin, 
the  Buonapartist,  the  idealist,  the  polytechnic  and  school  party.  It  is 
true,  that  out  of  this  multitude  of  parties  may  proceed  the  security  of 
government;  which  would  doubtless  be  more  endangered  by  one  strong 
coalition.  Still,  here  is  the  material  of  mischief  to  any  extent,  and  there 
is  nothing  in  the  character  of  France  to  resist  the  mischief  in  any  shape 
that  it  may  assume.  There  is  no  peerage  of  any  weight  whatever,  there 
is  no  established  religion,  and  there  is  no  force  at  the  direct  command  of 
government  •  for  it  would  be  a  burlesque  to  call  the  present  French  king 
the  master  of  any  thing,  either  military  or  civil ;  his  dominion  is  during 
pleasure,  and  his  kingdom  is  the  Palais  Royal. 


Lawyers  are  famed  for  making  good  bargains  for  themselves.  Old 
Lord  Nor  bury  a  year  or  two  since,  worn  out  in  office,  contrived  to  make 
the  most  of  his  remaining  years  after  80  !  by  bargaining  for  a  huge  re- 
tiring allowance  and  an  earldom,  he  having  obtained  a  peerage  before 
for  his  wife,  which  descended  to  his  second  son ;  thus  having  obtained  in 
fact  two  peerages  for  his  family.  We  now  have  another  Irish  lawyer 
contriving  to  escape  from  the  labours  of  office  on  nearly  the  same  terms. 
O'Grady,  the  Irish  Chief  Baron  gets  a  viscounty  and  barony  on  his  re- 
tirement, an  honour  rarely  conferred  on  an  individual  in  similar,  circum- 
stances. He  is  to  be  Viscount  Cahirguillimore  and  Baron  Rockbarton. 
The  first  will  be  as  great  a  puzzler  to  the  Herald's  College  to  pronounce 
as  was  that  of  Lord  Skelmersdale,  who,  on  his  elevation  to  that  title,  was 
said  to  have  absolved  his  godfathers  of  the  original  name  given  him  of 
Bootle  Wilbraham.  The  barbarian  name  of  Cahirguillimore,  if  he  have 
been  foolish  enough  to  take  it,  may  also  absolve  Mr.  O'Grady  of  some  of 
the  merit  of  his  bargain.  Yet  the  public  have  a  right  to  ask,  for  what 
eminent  public  services  is  this  lawyer  to  have  a  viscounty  and  barony, 
and  a  pension  of  £3,500  a-year  besides  ?  he  having  already  received 
about  £150,000  !  He  was  probably  well  acquainted  with  his  profession  ; 
and  if  he  were,  he  was  paid  for  his  knowledge  by  a  huge  salary  of 
£6,000  a-year  (besides  other  emoluments)  ;  which  any  other  man  at  the 
bar  would  have  considered  an  equivalent  for  all  his  law  and  labours. 
Why  then  heap  on  him  the  supernumerary  reward  of  the  peerage, 
which,  we  must  observe,  not  merely  gives  the  man  himself  an.  undue 
elevation,  but  lifts  up  his  descendants,  who  may  not  have  the  slightest 
of  his  merits,  and  who  certainly  are  not  likely  to  render  any  professional 
service  ?  The  point  is,  what  could  have  made  it  necessary  to  prompt  l^y 


198  Notes  of  the  Monlh  on  [FEB. 

a  peerage  the  retirement  of  a  judge,  who  was  reported  to  have  been 
calling  ont  for  retirement  before ;  or  who,  if  he  were  not  calling  out, 
ought  to  have  been  left  to  do  his  duty,  until  he  had  arrived  at  the  period 
when  he  would  have  retired  of  his  own  accord  ?  If  the  business  was  hur- 
ried on  to  find  a  bench  for  some  partizan,  the  ground  is  changed,  but  the 
difficulty  is  not.  However,  there  is  one  fact,  that  no  reason  exists  for 
making  so  many  lawyers  peers  ;  they  are  generally  bad  "  parliament 
men,"  from  their  previous  habits,  and  seldom  add  anything  to  the  wis- 
dom or  eloquence  of  the  House.  Lawyers,  with  but  few  exceptions, 
make  an  unlucky  figure  in  debate.  And,  unless  in  individual  instances 
of  peculiar  moral  dignity,  they  generally  exhibit  themselves  the  slaves 
of  party,  which  means  personal  interest ;  the  whole  proposition  meaning, 
that  lawyers  are  in  the  best  place,  when  they  are  attending  to  their  own 
profession,  and  that  they  are  fitter  for  advocates  than  for  legislators  ; 
that  their  integrity  on  the  bench  ought  not  to  be  exposed  to  the  tempta- 
tion of  a  minister  with  a  peerage  in  his  hand :  and,  in  conclusion,  that 
Chief  Baron  O'Grady  has  established  no  more  claim  to  a  peerage,  how- 
ever barbarous  its  name,  by  receiving  £6,000  a-year  as  a  judge  for  twenty 
years,  than  if  he  had  sat  on  his  bench  for  six  minutes,  and  then  vacated 
it  to  give  rest  to  the  fluctuations  of  Lord  Plunkett. 

Fortunate  lord,  the  latter  has  been.  His  chancellorship  has  anchored 
him  at  last  secure  in  the  harbour  of  partizanship.  His  compatriots 
lately  calculated  his  provision  for  himself  and  his  family  out  of  the  pub- 
lic purse,  at  £J  6,000  a-year.  His  new  office  swells  the  united  price  of 
his  genius  to  £20,000  !  Who  shall  reproach  the  country  with  neglecting 
great  men,  or  great  men  with  neglecting  themselves  ? 

As  astronomers,  we  were  delighted  with  the  following  intelligence : 
"  Eclipses  in  1831. — During  the  present  year  there   will   be  four  eclipses, 
viz.,  two  of  the  sun  and  two  of  the  moon.     Those  of  the  former  occur  on  Febru- 
ary 12  and  August  7,  and  will  be  invisible  at  Greenwich;  and  of  the  latter  on 
February  26  (partly  visible)  and  on  August  23,  which  will  be  invisible. 

Here,  for  our  good,  we  are  informed  of  the  coming  of  three  eclipses  which 
we  are  not  to  see  at  all ;  a  piece  of  knowledge,  which  thus  seems  of  no  great 
productiveness.  But  the  fourth  eclipse  is  to  be  partly  visible  ;  that  is, 
we  are  partly  to  see  it,  and  partly  to  see  it  not ;  a  species  of  optics  which 
does  not  come  within  our  science,  but  which  we  abandon  to  the  Sir 
Janies  Souths  and  other  new  illuminators  of  our  darkened  age. 

"  Amelia  Opie  is  at  Paris,  and  a  constant  visitor  at  the  soirees  of  General 
Lafayette,  where  this  celebrated  female  always  appears  in  the  simple  garb  of  a 
rigid  Quak'  ress,  forming  a  striking  contrast  to  the  gay  attire  of  the  Parisian 
ladies." 

Poor  Amelia,  worshipping  at  the  shrine  of  revolution  ;  past  her  grand 
climacteric,  and  lowering  the  drab  to  the  tri-colour,  the  dove-coloured 
poke  to  the  bonnet-rouge.  But  Genlis  is  dead,  and  the  world  solicits  a 
successor. 

"  For  a  few  days  past  an  omnibus  has  been  seen  at  Paris,  on  the  Boule- 
vards, between  the  Porte  St.  Martin  and  the  Madelaine,  suspended  on  a  new 
principle.  It  is  much  lighter  arid  more  elegant  than  the  former  ones,  and  the 
great  advantage  of  it  is  that  the  carriage  has  no  disagreeable  motion,  and  the 
passengers  ride  at  perfect  ease." 

All  this  may  be  so  in  Paris,  though  we   entirely  disbelieve   it.     But 


1831.]  A  fairs  in  General.  199 

no  part  of  it  exists  in  London,  -where  all  the  names  of  inconvenience 
are  tame  to  the  annoyance  of  the  omnibus,  as  all  the  names  of  insolence 
are  weak  to  the  habits  of  the  fellows  that  attend  them.  Oi'  course, 
there  are  some  better  than  others ;  and  where  the  proprietor  himself 
takes  any  trouble  about  the  matter,  they  may  be  more  endurable.  But 
there  was  some  promise  last  session,  of  a  change  in  the  whole  stage- 
coach system.  What  has  become  of  it  ?  We  were  to  have  had  stages 
running  in  all  directions  through  the  streets.,  and  thereby  undoubtedly 
adding  greatly  to  the  ease  and  quickness  of  passing  the  enormous  dis- 
tances of  London.  But  all  this  seems  to  have  died  away.  We  call 
upon  Lord  Althorp  to  tell  us,  why  ? 

Will  "  flattery  soothe  the  dull,  cold  ear  of  death  ?"  We  answer,  that 
the  times  when  such  things  were  done  are  with  the  years  beyond  the 
flood.  Flattery  is  too  valuable  a  thing  to  be  thrown  away ;  and  we  send 
those  who  doubt  our  assertion  to  the  histories  of  all  "  eminent  person- 
ages/' lately  deceased.  The  disembowelling  by  the  surgeons  is  only  a 
feeble  type  of  the  keen  ransacking  of  every  part  of  their  existence  the 
moment  that  they  are  fairly  out  of  sight,  and  gone  where  they  can  take 
no  actions  of  battery.  Friends,  relations,  loving  acquaintances,  all  the 
world,  and  the  newspapers  besides,  pounce  upon  them  before  an  hour 
lies  between  them  and  the  sunshine;  and  they  are  torn,  dissected,  extra- 
vasated,  and  epigrammatized  into  a  thousand  pieces,  before  even  the 
Magazines  can  make  a  grasp  at  the  remains  of  their  reputation. 

But,  in  some  cases,  the  operation  commences  before  the  "  brains  are 
out,"  and  the  reputation  is  flayed  from  the  living  subject.  How  would 
the  French  Ministers,  even  so  lately  as  the  memorable  27th  of  July,  be 
astonished  to  find  the  knife  employed  on  their  physiognomies  in  this 
style  ?— 

f(  Appearance  of  the  Ministers  on  their  trial. — De  Polignac,  who  is  very  far 
from  corpulent,  is  rather  above  the  middle  stature,  has  a  great  nose,  and  a 
bloodless,  disagreeable  countenance.  He  has  a  very  low  forehead,  an  expres- 
sion of  insignificance,  and,  even  when  he  looks  most  gracious,  his  manner  is 
by  no  means  pleasing.  He  cordially  accosted  De  Martignac  while  the  trial 
was  proceeding — De  Martignac,  whom  he  formerly  denounced  to  Charles  X. 
as  an  '  apostate.'  He  is  entirely  wrapped  up  in  his  own  case,  and  in  that  of 
his  party,  and  if  his  life  be  spared,  will  deem  himself  happy." 

With  what  astonishment  would  a  premier  in  any  land  find  his  portrait 
drawn  in  that  style  ! — unless  he  should  have  found  some  balm  to  his 
feelings  in  seeing  his  fellow-minister  excoriated  in  this  style  : — 

The  appearance  of  De  Chantelauze  is  most  unprepossessing.  He  gives 
one  the  idea  of  a  short,  ill-favoured,  diseased,  petty  tradesman,  and  is  attired 
in  black." 

The  French  Attorney- General,  however,  is  treated  a  little  more  ten- 
derly. The  terrors  of  office  protect  him  still : — 

"  De  Peyronnet  has  a  plump  visage,  is  inclined  to  corpulency,  is  rather 
pale,  almost  bald,  and  takes  much  snuff.  He  is  thought  to  resemble  the  late 
Mr.  Huskisson  in  manner." 

Guernon  de  Ranville — a  nobody — escapes  with  the  observation  due  to 
that  marked  personage  : — 

tc  He  looks  young',  slender,  and  seems  much  frightened  !" 


200  Soies  of  Ike  Month  on  [FEB. 

They  are  all  now  quietly  transferred  to  the  castle  of  Ham,  in  Picardy, 
where,  by  the  last  accounts,  they  had  began  to  talk  politics,  hold  cabinet 
councils  on  their  own  blunders,  and  quarrel  so  fiercely,  that  at  length 
they  could  agree  only  in  a  petition  to  be  sent  to  separate  prisons ! 

Some  of  our  papers  mention,  that  if  Prince  Polignac,  senior,  is  uncom- 
fortable, his  family  contrive  at  least  to  make  themselves  happy  ;  and 
quote  the  instance  of  his  son,  who,  a  few  evenings  ago,  distinguished 
himself  as  a  performer  of  the  waltz,  at  some  West-end  rout.  But  as  all 
Frenchmen  are  philosophers  by  nature,  why — as  the  papers  observe — 
should  not  a  son  dance  when  a  father  is  in  prison  for  life  ? 

It  may  sound  very  well  for  Mr.  Herries  to  start  up  for  the  royal  rights 
in  the  Pension  List;  but  all  men  know  that  the  royal  rights  were 
untouched,  and  that  the  "  ministerial  patronage"  was  the  true  reading. 
We  cannot  help  agreeing  with  the  language  of  an  intelligent  contem- 
porary :  — 

"  Let  no  meritorious  servant  of  the  State  be  deprived  of  what  he  had  a 
right  to  expect  would  solace  his  latter  days  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  let  no 
undeserved  pension  be  held  sacred,  because  some  pretty  lady,  or  convenient 
sycophant,  may  have  in  its  confidence  a  '  vested  interest.'  It  has  been  urged 
that  not  to  respect  pensions  which  have  already  been  granted,  will  distress 
individuals.  This  may  be  matter  of  regret ;  but  while  the  public  at  large 
lament  the  pressure  of  the  times,  why  should  not  those,  who  have  too  long 
enjoyed  affluence,  to  which  they  had  no  just  claim,  suffer  with  the  rest?  All 
we  call  for  is,  that  the.  grants  which  have  .been  made  shall  be  explained  and 
vindicated.  Mrs.  Arbuthnot  can  have  no  objection  to  let  it  be  known  what  are 
the  services  which  she  has  rendered  to  the  State,  in  the  cabinet  or  the  field,  to 
entitle  her  to  more  than  £900.  per  annum  ;  and  Mr.  W.  Dundas  will,  of  course, 
be  delighted  to  prove  that  his  a  mall  pension  of  £4,500.  a  year  is  far  from  being- 
a  sufficient  reward  for  merit  like  his.  Then  the  female  Bathursts  can  favour 
us  with  the  grounds  on  which  they  claim  the  several  sums  which  appear 
against  their  names  in  the  Civil  List.  These  ladies,  by  the  way,  it  has  been 
stated,  are  members  of  the  family  of  Mr.  Bragge  Bathurst." 

But  to  one  pension  we  have  peculiar  objections.  We  now  see  the 
Scotch  Lord  Advocate  receiving  a  pension  of  £600.  a  year  for  his  wife. 
The  salary  of  the  Lord  Advocate  is  £1,500.;  but  his  emoluments  are 
£4,000.  a  year.  Yet  this  man,  after  receiving  the  large  sum  of  £5,500. 
a  year  for  several  years,  comes  with  a  petition  for  £600.  a  year,  or  the 
alienation  of  a  principal  of  about  £12,000.  from  the  country  for  his  wife  ! 
Why  did  he  not  provide  for  her  out  of  the  profits  of  his  highly-lucrative 
office  ?  Or  why  not  out  of  the  regular  income  of  his  profession,  like 
other  barristers  ?  If  he  had  never  tasted  the  sweets  of  office,  he  must 
have  done  like  the  rest  of  his  profession — lived  within  his  means,  and 
taken  care,  by  due  economy,  that  his  family  should  not  come  upon  the 
public.  But  the  very  thing  which  should  prevent  his  degrading  them 
to  this  expedient^  becomes  the  ground  of  his  adopting  it ;  his  receiving 
£5,500.  for  a  succession  of  years,  substantiates  the  pauperism  of  his  ivife, 
and  his  rank  entitles  him  to  fix  her  on  the  public  as  in  want  of  public 
bounty. 

Another  pension  of  some  notoriety  seems  to  have  escaped  the  general 
purview.  Who  has  not  heard  of  Lady  Hester  Stanhope?  This  lady 
has  had  no  less  than  £1,200.  a  year  for  at  least  twenty  years — or  has 
received  £24,000.  sterling.  And  to  what  purpose  ?  The  descriptions 
of  our  travellers  represent  her  as  leading  a  life  of  the  most  singular  arid 


• 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General  201 

repulsive  nature.  We  do  not  deal  in  scandal ;  and  we,  therefore,  leave 
the  details  to  others.  But  we  have  her  galloping  about  Syria  in  men's 
clothes,  praising  Mahometanism,  and  indulging  in  all  sorts  of  extra- 
vagant and  foolish  eccentricities;  and  this  woman's  fooleries  we  are 
forced  to  pamper  at  the  rate  of  £]  ,200.  a  year  !  Infinitely  better  would 
it  be  for  her,  if  she  were  compelled  by  necessity  to  recollect  that  she 
had  other  matters  to  do  than  indulge  in  her  foreign  vanities  and  Mussul- 
man nonsense,  and  make  herself  a  show  and  burlesque  to  strangers. 
The  instant  stoppage  of  her  pension  would  be  the  most  salutary  lesson 
that  she  could  get ;  and  if  she  wore  fewer  pairs  of  Turkish  trowsers,  or 
rode  astride  on  a  less  imperial  stud,  she  would  be  only  the  better  for  the 
restriction.  But  the  whole  system  must  be  revised. 

It  is  a  curious  circumstance  that  in  the  Law  Establishment,  if  we  may 
so  call  it,  of  England,  which  ought  to  be  the  defence  against  all  abuses, 
there  are  perhaps  more  abuses,  more  licensed  and  long-standing  sources 
of  public  plunder,  than  in  any  other  department  of  public  administra- 
tion. The  Commission  on  the  Irish  Law  Courts  and  their  sinecures,  a 
few  years  ago,  disclosed  abuses  of  such  an  inordinate  nature,  that  the 
public  were  in  a  state  of  general  indignation ;  and  the  prominent  pecu- 
lations were  obliged  to  undergo  some  kind  of  deduction.  The  state  of 
the  English  law  sinecures,  the  great  clerkships  and  reversions,  the 
Doctors'  Commons,,  and  Testamentary  Offices,  still  affords  a  fine  field  for 
revision ;  and  we  hope  that  some  member  of  Parliament  will  be  found 
honest  and  active  enough  to  sift  the  business  to  the  bottom. 

But  the  Bankrupt  Commissioners  are  now  the  more  immediate  griev- 
ance. The  subject  was  largely  discussed  in  a  late  meeting  of  merchants 
and  traders,  at  the  London  Tavern,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  some 
proposition  on  the  subject  before  Parliament.  Mr.  Bousfield  observed, 
"  That,  in  the  first  place,  though  some  of  the  commissioners  might  be 
able  men,  most  of  them  were  unfit,  by  age,  &c.  for  their  offices. — That 
their  charges  were  enormous  for  their  work  ;  the  number  of  bankrupts, 
between  1 824  and  1830  inclusive,  being  averaged  at  7^7  a  year,  while 
the  sums  received  by  the  commissioners,  in  pay  and  fees,  were  £40,000. 
a  year  !  The  meeting  declared  the  system  to  be  ruinous  to  the  trader, 
as  involving  both  unnecessary  expense  and  loss  of  time. — That  the 
bankrupt  fees,  from  1811  to  1826,  amounted  to  £114,000!  and,  more- 
over, that  the  fees  of  the  Secretary  of  Bankrupts,  for  1830,  amounted 
to  £10,000. ! — That  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  the  effects  of  debtors  were 
swallowed  up  by  law  proceedings." 

All  this  argues  an  intolerable  system  ;  but  then  we  are  to  recollect  that 
there  are  fourteen  sets,  or  "  Lists,"  of  Bankrupt  Commissioners,  amount- 
ing to,  we  believe,  about  seventy  persons,  who  receive,  as  the  least 
salary,  £300.  a  year,  to  say  nothing  of  the  fees.  Will  this  patronage 
be  given  up  without  a  struggle  ?  We  strongly  doubt.  Well,  then, 
those  who  are  on  the  right  side  must  only  struggle  the  more. 

In  one  of  the  multitude  of  duodecimo-libraries  we  find  the  following 
apocryphal  story  : 

"In  1534  Blasco  de  Garay,  a  captain  of  a  ship,  offered  to  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  to  construct  a  machine  capable  of  propelling  large  vessels  even  in 
a  calm,  and  without  the  aid  of  sails  or  oars.  In  spite  of  the  opposition  which 
his  project  met  with,  the  Emperor  consented  to  witness  the  experiment,  and 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  XI.  No.  62.  2  D 


202  Notes  of  Ike  Month  on  [FEB. 

it  was  made  accordingly,  in  the  port  of  Barcelona,  on  the  17th  of  June,  1543. 
Garay  would  not  uncover  his  machinery  or  shew  it  publicly ;  but  it  was  evi- 
dent that  it  consisted  of  a  caldron  of  boiling  water,  and  of  two  wheels  set  in 
motion  by  that  means,  and  applied  externally  on  each  side  of  the' vessel*  The 
experiment  was  made  on  the  Trinidad,  a  ship  of  200  tons,  laden  with  corn. 
The  persons  commissioned  by  the  Emperor  to  report  on  the  invention,  in 
general  approved  of  it,  and  praised,  in  particular,  the  readiness  with  which 
the  vessel  tacked  about.  The  treasurer,  Ravage,  however,  who  was  hostile 
to  the  plan,  said,  that  a  ship  with  the  proposed  machinery  might  go  at  the 
rate  of  about  two  leagues  in  three  hours ;  that  the  apparatus  was  complex 
and  expensive ;  and,  finally,  there  was  great  danger  of  the  boiler  bursting. 
The  other  commissioners  maintained,  that  a  vessel  so  equipped  might  go  at 
the  rate  of  a  league  an  hour  at  the  least,  and  would  tack  about  in  half  the 
time  required  by  an  ordinary  ship.  When  the  exhibition  was  over,  Garay 
took  away  the  apparatus  from  the  Trinidad.  The  woodwork  was  deposited  in 
the  arsenal  at  Barcelona :  the  rest  of  the  machinery  he  kept  himself.  Not- 
withstanding the  objections  raised  by  Ravago,  the  Emperor  affected  to  favour 
the  project  of  Garay  ;  but  his  attention  at  the  time  was  engrossed  by  other 
matters.  He  promoted  Garay,  however;  gave  him  a  sum  of  money,  besides 
paying  the  expences  of  the  experiment  made  at  Barcelona,  and  shewed  him 
other  favours." 

So  much  for  philosophy  in  the  16th  century  !  But  how  can  any  body 
publish  such  things  as  possessing  the  slightest  probability  ?  Can  any 
engineer  of  the  present  day  believe,  that  steam  was  ever  so  applied  three 
centuries  ago  ?  Or  that  a  vessel  of  boiling  water  in  those  days  could 
have  been  applied  to  move  a  boat,  or  anything,  or  do  any  thing  beyond 
washing  a  shirt,  or  scalding  the  philosopher's  fingers  ? 

The  Local  Law  Bill,  on  which  we  made  some  observations  in  our  last 
number,  continues  to  excite  a  great  interest  among  lawyers.  The  Lord 
Chancellor's  zeal  and  experience  are  on  the  one  side,  and  the  alarms  and 
experience  of  the  practising  members  of  the  profession  are  on  the  other. 
No?i  nostrum  est.  But  we  give  a  remarkably  striking  and  manly  letter 
from  one  of  the  most  intelligent  individuals  of  that  profession  or  of  any 
other,  which  to  us  seems  to  set  the  question  in  a  clear  point  of  view,  and 
which  must  go  a  great  way  to  decide  the  controversy.  The  letter,  it 
will  be  seen,  was  written  a  short  time  previously  to  the  Lord  Chancellor's 
appointment  to  office. 

"  To  Henry  Brougham,  Esq.,  M.  P. 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  have  carefully  read  and  re-read  your  Local  Jurisdiction  Bill 
and  abstract,  with  a  view  to  draw  the  account  of  fees  by  way  of  schedule,  as 
desired.  But  I  have  been  unable  to  do  so  on  a  scale  of  any  in  the  least  degree 
adequate  remuneration  for  any  practitioner  of  liberal  education,  and  desirous 
of  holding  a  decent  situation  and  honest  character  in  society. 

"  Under  this  aspect,  I  cannot  but  consider  your  measure  as  calculated  to 
become  the  greatest  civil  scourge  ever  inflicted  on  this  country,  by  creating  an 
indefinite  and  universal  appetite  for  litigation,  with  no  other  break  or  interval 
in  the  exercise  of  it  than  the  halcyon  month  of  August.  This  immediate 
effect  of  the  act  will  be  industriously  promoted  and  extended  with  corres- 
ponding energy  by  an  accession  to  the  profession  in  increased  numbers,  of  that 
class  of  practitioners  designated  as  pettifoggers,  whom  to  discountenance  and 
extinguish  has  been  a  primary  object  with  all  the  best  and  leading  solicitors 
of  the  present  day. 

"It  appears  to  me  utterly  inconsistent  with  the  avowed  purposes  of  the 
Common  Law  Commission,  the  repeal  of  the  Law  Taxes,  the  appointment  of 
additional  judges,  the  intended  laying  open  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  and  the 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General  203 

facilities  afforded  to  practice  in  the  superior  courts,  thus  at  once  to  withdraw 
from  them  two-thirds  at  least  of  their  ordinary  business,  subjecting  it  to  a 
new  and  experimental  tribunal,  and  superseding  much  of  the  labour  derived 
from  the  elaborate  machinery  of  Westminster  Hall,  \yith  no  compensating 
reduction  in  the  expense  of  working  it. 

"  Although  personally,  after  a  drudgery  of  nearly  thirty  years,  much  with- 
drawn from  active  practice,  and  meditating  at  no  distant  day  entire  secession 
from  it,  I  feel  too  much  sense  of  gratitude,  and  I  hope  a  laudable  esprit  da 
corps  in  favour  of  an  employment  which  has  afforded  me  the  means  of  com- 
petence and  independence ;  to  be  altogether  insensible  to  the  degradation  to 
which  the  profession  of  an  attorney  will  be  reduced  by  the  operation  of  your 
proposed  new  bill,  which,  1  repeat,  will  necessarily  bring  into  action  a  large 
class  of  low  practitioners,  who,  having  no  fair  means  of  adequate  remunera- 
tion, must  and  will  resort  to  trick,  if  not  to  fraud,  to  supply  the  deficiency  of 
profit,  no  reasonable  allowances  for  which  (in  keeping  with  the  general  pur- 
view of  the  bill)  will  afford  a  return  for  the  education,  skill,  and  attention  the 
conduct  of  the  business  of  the  local  courts  will  require. 

"  While  on  this  subject,  it  is  with  great  regret  I  would  allude  to  the  tenor 
of  your  speech,  as  reported  in  the  Times,  on  the  occasion  of  your  giving  notice 
of  your  plan ;  you  in  it  assumed  a  tone  of  unmeasured  contempt  for  the  at- 
tornies,  imputing  to  them,  in  the  aggregate,  and  without  exception,  gross 
ignorance,  and  the  most  selfish  motives,  while  you  at  the  same  time,  in  equally 
unmeasured  terms,  lauded  the  bar  as  actuated  by  the  highest,  noblest,  and 
most  liberal  principles,  with  a  possible  exception  of  one  in  a  hundred  as  not 
quite  perfect. 

ce  Both  positions,  to  your  knowledge  and  mine)  are  equally  unfounded  ;  for 
while,  as  regards  one  of  them,  I  can  name  a  Frere,  a  Swain,  a.Freshfield,  a 
Vizard,  a  Teesdale,  an  Amory,  with  scores  of  others  of  equal  claim  to  con- 
fidence and  respect,  and  a  fair  promise  of  succession  to  them  from  a  large  body 
of  liberally  educated  and  intelligent  articled  clerks,  now  deriving  improved 
instruction  from  the  law-lectures  at  the  University  of  London,  I  could,  in 
contravention  of  your  other  position,  name  scores  of  barristers  influenced  by 
the  most  sordid  motives,  and  seeking  and  promoting  multiplication  of  fees 
with  the  most  heartless  rapacity. 

"  If  I  could  for  a  moment  think  it  possible  that  the  Local  Jurisdiction  Bill 
could  pass  into  a  law,  in  anything  like  its  present  shape,  I  should  observe  on 
the  preposterous  amount  of  salary  to  the  judge  of  £2000  per  annum,  thus 
constituting  a  valuable  object  of  ministerial  patronage  and  borough  influence, 
like  a  Welch  judgeship,  rather  than  having  the  direct  view  of  getting  some 
useful  plodding  man  for  the  situation,  as  is  the  case  in  the  County  Palatine 
Court  at  Preston,  where  Mr.  Addison,  for  £400  per  annum,  does  as  much,  and 
as  well,  as  can  be  expected  from  any  county  judge. 

"  The  total  absence  of  qualification  for  the  office  of  registrar  is  fraught  with 
liability  to  abuse  ;  some  son  or  nephew  of  the  judge  will  hold  it  in  sinecure  ; 
and  the  duties  will  be  performed  by  the  clerk,  who  will  make  it  pay  better 
than  is  in  the  contemplation  of  the  act. 

"  The  registrar,  to  give  knowledge,  experience,  and  efficiency  in  the  conduct 
of  the  business,  ought  to  be  an  attorney  of  at  least  five  years  certificated 
standing,  and  strictly  debarred  from  practising  directly  or  indirectly. 

"The  summary  jurisdiction  of  the  judge  over  the  attorneys  exceeds  that  of 
the  superior  jurisdiction ;  and  the  power  of  mulcting  them  is  an  arbitrary 
novelty,  fraught  with  the  most  mischievous  consequences  of  subjection  and 
oppression,  and  only  of  a  piece  with  the  whole  apparent  scheme  for  degrading 
to  one  uniform  standard  of  low  cunning  and  subserviency  the  great  bulk  of 
country  practitioners.— I  remain,  dear  Sir,  £c.— WILLIAJI  TOOKE." 

"  12,  Russet  Square,  June  23rd,  1830." 

The  last  year  has  been  unusually  marked  by  the  deaths  of  Sovereigns. 
Europe  has  lost  George  the  Fourth";  the  King  of  Naples  ;  Pope  Pius  VII.: 

2  D  2 


204  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [FEB. 

the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden ;  and  the  Queen  of  Portugal.  No  man 
of  remarkable  science  has  died  in  this  country  but  Major  Rennel. 
Nor  do  we  know  of  any  distinguished  scientific  deaths  on  the  continent. 
Among  a  crowd  of  women  of  rank,  none  of  distinguished  beauty  or 
public  merit,  have  died,  and  among  the  leading  artists,  but  one,  Law- 
rence, the  leader  of  them  all. 

The  well-known  Beckford  is  selling  off  again.  Why,  in  this  life- 
writing  age,  is  so  capital  a  subject  left  without  a  record?  Let  the 
biographer  give  but  a  chapter  each  to  his  Italian,  his  French,  and  his 
Portuguese  palaces,  and  he  would  make  enough  even  out  of  those  for  a 
modern  quarto.  His  English  career  may  be  reserved  for  his  own  pen, 
for  whose  else  could  do  justice  to  it  ?  We  can  scarcely  believe  that  this 
extraordinary  and  eccentric  personage  has  become  a  house-jobber.  But 
his  buildings  and  furnishings,  and  frequent  change  of  place ;  and  his 
regularly  recurring  sales  of  books,  pictures,  and  bijouterie  of  all  odd  and 
costly  kinds,  greatly  favour  the  idea. 

Fonthill  was  a  piece  of  architectural  coxcombry,  which,  however,  he 
contrived  to  turn  to  the  best  advantage  by  the  help  of  as  dexterous  a 
manager  of  such  things  as  any  man  in  trade,  George  Robins.  It 
tumbled  down  soon  after  the  sale.  But  the  whole  affair  was  only  the 
more  in  character.  Fantasy  was  the  spirit  that  presided  at  its  birth,  and 
fairyland  was  the  region  round ;  and  as  something  equally  out  of  the 
world  was  the  proprietor,  it  was  only  natural  that  the  whole  should 
vanish  like  a  castle  in  the  air. 

His  next  sojourn  was  at  Bath,  where  he  astonished  all  mankind,  in- 
cluding the  fashionable  inhabitants  of  Lansdowne-crescent,  by  pur- 
chasing two  houses,  and  living  in  them  at  once.  This,  however,  he 
contrived,  though  having  them  at  opposite  sides  of  a  street,  by  building 
a  handsome  Italianized  corridor,  so  as  to  secure  an  internal  communi- 
cation between  the  two  houses,  and  in  line  with  the  drawing-rooms  : — 
one  house  was  devoted  to  domestic  purposes,  the  cooking  being  per- 
formed in  it,  and  Mr.  Beckford  resided  in  the  other,  so  that  the  smells 
of  all  culinary  preparations  were  cut  off  from  his  apartments.  This  was 
the  object  of  having  two  residences,  and  the  communicating  corridor ; 
the  dinner  and  other  provisions  being  brought  along  the  passage.  Both 
houses  were  furnished  in  the  most  splendid  style,  so  much  so  as  to  draw 
forth  the  marked  admiration  of  all  the  Bath  connoisseurs  in  buhl,  or 
molu,  and  glittering  absurdities  of  all  kinds.  Even  Prince  Leopold's 
philosophy  was  moved  by  the  detail ;  and  he  condescended  to  acknow- 
ledge, that  if  Mr.  Beckford  and  he  gave  pretty  much  the  same  number 
of  dinners,  which  was  equivalent  to  none,  the  hermit  of  Bath  had  the 
advantage  in  meubles,  over  the  hermit  of  Claremont.  But  all  this  finery 
is  to  come  to  the  hammer  again ;  and  we  have  no  doubt  that  it  will 
bring  in  a  handsome  return. 

The  owner's  next  remove  is  now  awaking  the  queries  of  Bath  again. 
Where  will  he  next  build  his  house-to-let  ?  Where  shew  off  his  next 
purchase  of  old  cabinets,  figured  crystals,  cracked  china,  and  very  odd 
books  with  very  odd  mottoes  in  them  from  the  pen  of  the  learned  and 
curious  owner.  Bets,  to  the  largest  amount  allowable  among  the  card- 
table  ladies,  have  been  laid,  that  his  next  journey  will  be  to  Pimlico, 
there  to  erect  a  palace,  which  shall  throw  the  Nash-building  out  of  all 
fame.  Others,  that  he  means  to  go  to  Constantinople,  and  offer  himself 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  205 

as  successor  to  Sultan  Mahmoud.  Others,  that,  having  lately  taken  to 
his  devotions,  he  means  to  go  forthwith  to  Italy,  take  advantage  of  the 
papal  decease,  and  by  a  present  of  his  snuff-boxes  among  the  cardinals,  win 
his  way  to  the  papal  chair ;  while  others  say,  he  contemplates  residing  at 
the  Saxon  Tower  built  by  him  on  Lansdowne-hill,  two  miles  off,  filled 
with  splendid  gewgaws,  and  commanding  extraordinary  views  of  the 
surrounding  counties.  But  the  furniture,  as  well  as  the  residence  in 
Lansdowne-crescent,  is  also  to  be  sold  by  auction.  Amongst  the  furni- 
ture there  are  "  superb  cabinets  of  black  and  gold  japan;  beautiful  square 
boxes  of  the  richest  japan ;  a  superb  and  matchless  buhl  and  tortoise-shell 
cabinet  (formerly  belonging  to  Louis  the  Fourteenth) ;  black  and  gold 
japan  screens  ;  an  ebony  cabinet ;  oa/c  book-cases,  of  amazingly  elegant 
designs,  exquisitely  enriched  with  gold  mouldings  and  ornaments  ;  im- 
mense looking-glasses,"  &c.  &c.  The  frippery  of  a  sale-room  will  make 
as  good  a  figure  in  the  present  auction  as  the  last ;  and  so  we  shall  have 
Mr.  Beckford  gathering  toys,  and  selling  them,  to  the  end  of  the  chapter. 

When  will  the  Bourbons  be  convinced  of  the  truth,  that  they  have 
played  their  last  card  in  France  ?  that  the  palace  of  Holyrood  is  their 
natural  dwelling,  and  that  the  day  is  gone  by,  when  a  speech  or  a  smile 
from  royalty  could  have  more  effect  upon  the  Parisians,  than  upon  a 
regiment  of  nightmares  ?  Yet,  on  the  sale  of  the  Duchess  of  Berri's 
books  here,  lately,  a  rather  undignified  transaction  too,  since  the  Duchess 
is  said  not  to  be  in  pecuniary  distress — and  the  books  came  over,  duty 
free — we  have  the  following  flourish,  worthy  of  the  days  of  Louis  the 
Fourteenth. 

"It  having  been  stated  that  the  fHenriade/  presented  to  the  Duke  of 
Bordeaux  by  the  city  of  Paris,  had  been  sold  by  the  Duchess  of  Berri,  Mr. 
Evans,  of  Pall-Mali,  has  given  the  paragraph  a  strong  contradiction.  He 
says— 

" '  No  inducement  could  ever  persuade  the  Duchess  to  part  with  this  vo- 
lume, in  her  eyes  inestimable.  She  will  frequently  recommend  it  to  the 
perusal  of  her  son,  to  animate  him  to  imitate  the  illustrious  example  of  his 
great  progenitor  in  bearing  adversity  with  equanimity,  and  enjoying  triumph 
with  moderation.  She  would  particularly  point  out  to  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux 
the  conduct  of  Henry  IV.  after  the  capture  of  Paris — a  generous  oblivion  of 
political  differences.' " 

Mr.  Evans,  of  Pali-Mall,  is  of  course,  no  more  the  author  of  this  fine 
affair  than  Mr.  Alderman  Hunter,  or  any  other  illustrious  author,  east 
of  Temple  Bar.  The  performance  is  French  all  over.  But  if  the  Due 
waits  until  he  takes  Paris  by  siege,  we  are  afraid  he  will  never  enjoy  the 
opportunity  of  displaying  his  moderation  in  triumph.  Much  the  better 
study  for  him  is  patience  in  adversity :  for  he  may  rely  on  his  never 
sitting  on  the  throne  of  the  Gauls. 

There  must  have  been  some  extraordinary  mismanagement,  or  some 
extraordinary  influence  busy  in  the  Sierra  Leone  matters.  The  settle- 
ment is  now  announced  to  be  on  the  point  of  being  dissolved,  by  order 
of  ministers.  Yet  for  the  last  twenty  years  the  loudest  outcry  on  the 
mortality,  waste,  and  utter  hopelessness  of  this  settlement  has  been  un- 
attended to.  At  length,  without  any  additional  facts,  and  in  the  teeth 
of  a  declaration  of  a  few  months  old,  the  Colony  is  to  be  left  to  the  wild 
beasts.  The  recent  change  of  ministers  is  not  sufficient  to  account  for 


206  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [FEB. 

this :  for  the  business  of  Colonies  and  remote  dependencies,  is  generally 
left  as  it  is  found;  and  in  the  present  instance,  the  principal  ministers 
have  long  since  exhibited  as  Sierra  Leonists,  or  protectors  of  the  king- 
dom of  Macauley,  as  some  of  the  wits  term  this  sepulchral  region. 

The  Colonists,  and  the  machinery  of  government,  are  to  be  removed 
to  Fernando  Po.  But  this  new  empire  labours  under  a  bad  name 
already.  One  of  the  papers  tells  us,  with  the  aid  of  a  comparison,,  more 
expressive  than  poetical : — 

"  Accounts  from  Fernando  Po  describe  the  mortality  there  to  be  dreadful. 
The  removal  from  Sierra  Leone  to  that  island  is  like  jumping  out  of  the 
frying-pan  into  the  fire." 

By  all  accounts,  there  never  was  a  finer  spot  for  terminating  all  the 
crimes  and  troubles  of  our  criminal  and  troubled  world.  There  con- 
spiracy conspires  no  more ;  but  is  reconciled  to  all  things  within  a  week, 
or,  at  the  farthest,  ten  days.  There  ambition  burns  in  no  man's  breast, 
longer  than  he  has  time  to  write  his  will.  There  litigation  loses  its  chief 
terror,  its  length — for  all  the  parties  are  out  of  court  before  the  proceed- 
ings can  be  indorsed.  There  war  is  unheard  of,  or  never  flourishes  beyond 
the  first  half-dozen  drills  ;  there  corn-laws,  excisemen,  assessed-taxes, 
vested  interests,  and  the  other  plagues  of  a  long-lived  community,  perplex 
no  man,  but  life  escapes  from  the  fangs  of  all,  and  the  dweller  of  Fer- 
nando Po  soon  defies  alike  the  taxman,  the  judge,  and  the  jail. 

But  why,  we  must  ask,  unless  such  settlements  are  reserved  for  the 
younger  sons  of  nobility,  half-pay  subalterns  of  the  Guards,  or  ex-mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  should  Fernando  Po  be  settled  at  all  ?  Have  we 
not  the  West  Indies  ?  The  name  is  enough.  The  only  intelligible 
purpose  would  be  the  discovery  of  some  entrance  into  Central  Africa,  by 
some  great  river.  For  this,  possibly,  Fernando  Po  might  be  a  favour- 
able point.  But  we  see  no  attempt  made  towards  such  discovery.  From 
time  to  time,  some  beggarly  German,  or  half-mad  Frenchman^or  English 
rambler,  eager  for  employment  at  all  chances,  makes  the  attempt  by  land  ; 
thus  setting  out  alone  for  a  walk  of  five  thousand  miles  a  head,  through 
countries  of  savages,  epidemics,  tigers,  slave-traders,  and  sand  as  hot  as 
a  baker's  oven.  He  begs  his  way  a  few  hundred  miles,  writes  a  jour- 
nal, to  tell  the  world  that  he  has  been  buffeted,  dungeoned,  detected  in 
his  mispronunciation  of  the  Moorish,  is  starved,  and  is  dying.  The  next 
post,  in  the  shape  of  some  grim  son  of  blackness,  who  had  run  him 
through  with  his  lance,  and  robbed  him  of  his  rescript  and  rags,  comes 
to  say  that  he  is  dead  ;  and  claim  the  reward  for  his  news.  Thus  have 
gone,  and  thus  will  go  all  the  African  travellers  :  all  of  whom  might  with 
equal  profit  to  the  nation,  and  much  more  comfortably  for  themselves, 
have  jumped  off  the  centre  arch  of  London  Bridge,  at  high  water,  and 
so  have  gone  straight  to  the  mermaids. 

But  the  only  discovery  worth  making  would  be  that  of  a  great  river 
from  the  interior  to  the  coast ;  and  the  only  mode  by  which  that  disco- 
very will  ever  be  made,  will  be  by  the  steam-boat.  Of  the  half  dozen 
rivers  which  fall  into  the  great  Bay  of  Benin,  how  many  have  been 
ever  explored  by  us  half  a  dozen  leagues  up  ?  The  old  Portuguese 
mariners  talked  of  having  sailed  up  some  of  them  for  slaves  300  miles, 
and  found  them  still  navigable.  The  steam-boat  would  make  the  trial 
swiftly,  securely,  and  effectually.  And  Africa,  brutal  and  burning  as  it 
is,  may  be  well  worth  the  trial.  Its  principal  region  is  still  altogether 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  207 

vmtraversed  by  an  European  foot.  We  know  even  the  coasts  but  im- 
perfectly, but  the  centre  of  this  singular  Continent  is  one  mighty  table- 
land,, temperate  in  its  climate,  and  probably  abounding  in  vegetable  and 
mineral  wealth  and  wonders. 

We  may  shew  what  a  field  is  open  for  discovery,  when  we  state  that 
this  table-land  contains  not  less  than  two  millions  and  a  half  of  square 
geographical  miles.  It  is  bordered  by  immense  acclivities,  supporting 
ranges  of  mountains,  towards  the  Indian  Ocean,  the  Atlantic,  and  the 
country  of  Nigritia.  With  what  beds  of  minerals  may  not  those  moun- 
tains be  expected  to  abound,  when  the  plains  at  their  feet  are  the  sands 
from  which  a  large  portion  of  the  gold  of  Europe  is  gathered  ?  Of  the 
variety  of  valuable  woods,  and  healing  plants,  to  be  found  in  so  vast  a 
region,  we  can  form  a  conception  only  from  the  prodigality  of  nature  in 
all  climates  where  sun  and  water  combine  to  fertilize  the  soil.  It  is  to 
reach  this  enormous  region  that  our  efforts  should  be  directed  ;  and  the 
attempt  should  be  made  from  the  Bight  of  Benin  by  water,  and  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  by  land.  In  South  Africa,  the  natives  are  gentler,  and 
the  difficulties  to  a  traveller  would  be  fewer,  from  the  ease  of  procuring 
attendants,  from  the  known  power  of  the  English  settlement,  and  the 
respect  for  the  English  name ;  and  from  the  mere  circumstance  of 
starting  at  once,  without  the  delay  of  a  voyage  from  England,  and  with- 
out the  hazards  of  an  unhealthy  coast.  But  the  attempt  should  in 
neither  direction  be  made  by  a  solitary  traveller,  nor  by  any  half-dozen. 
An  expedition  complete  in  all  its  parts;  consisting  of  scientific  men, 
interpreters,  and  soldiers  enough  to  protect  them  from  any,  at  least,  of 
the  roving-bands  of  the  Desert,  should  be  sent  from  the  Cape ;  and  the 
whole  power  of  the  government  there  should  be  exerted  to  provide  for 
their  safe  conduct,  and  their  ultimate  success.  The  steam-boat,  on  the 
Atlantic-side  would,  of  course,  have  a  company  strong  enough  for  all 
the  purposes  of  discovery. 

There  must  be  something  which  we  cannot  comprehend,  in  our  nego- 
ciations  with  America.  Either  Jonathan  has  the  organ  of  bargaining 
developed  to  a  degree  that  throws  our  diplomatic  bumps  into  eclipse,  or 
we  are  peculiarly  unlucky  in  our  envoys  across  the  Atlantic.  We  never 
remember  a  negociation,  in  which  it  was  not  declared  by  all  sorts  of 
persons,  from  the  London  capitalist  to  the  Canadian  back-woodsman,  that 
Jonathan  had  outwitted  his  fathers  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  There 
is  always  a  discovery,  after  the  treaty  has  been  signed  and  sealed,  that 
we  have  been  hoodwinked  out  of  some  millions  of  acres  of  barren  land, 
that  a  swamp  of  a  hundred  square  miles  has  been  cruelly  extorted  from 
us,  or  that  a  measureless  range  of  rocks,  on  which  a  goat  would  not  find 
enough  for  a  day's  browsing,  has  been  swindled  away  from  the  supremacy 
of  Britain.  How  all  this  comes,  we  know  not.  Nor  are  the  Canadians, 
who  are  eye-witnesses  of  the  transaction,  at  all  likely  to  help  us  to  the 
elucidation.  With  the  dweller  on  the  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
Jonathan  is  the  perfection  of  craft ;  and  he  couches  his  fear  and  his 
wonder  under  an  apologue  worthy  of  JEsop  himself. 

"  The  beavers  on  a  certain  stream  are  said  to  have  once  proposed,  in  a 
treaty  with  the  fish,  that  the  beavers  on  their  part  should  have  free  liberty  to 
enter  and  use  the  waters  ;  and  the  fish  on  theirs,  to  come  on  shore.  Nothing 
could  appear  more  reciprocal.  Some  old  sea-fish  indeed  had  got  an  idea  that 
it  might  intercept  the  communication  between  them  and  their  young  fry,  in 
the  lakes  above ;  but  all  the  gudgeons,  boobies,  noddies,  to  a  great  majority, 


208  Notes  of  the' Month  on  [FEB. 

were  in  favour  of  the  bargain,  being-  principally  directed  by  cerain  flat-fish, 
who,  having  always  been  in  the  habit  of  creeping  to  the  bottom,  which  they 
justly  said  was  a  mere  continuation  of  the  shore,  possessed  some  experience 
of  the  measure,  and  declared  that  by  such  a  treaty  food  would  be  obtained 
cheaper  and  better,  and  more  abundant.  The  treaty  was  accepted.  The 
beavers  entered,  dammed  the  stream,  and  preyed  upon  the  fish.  But  whether 
the  fish  derived  much  advantage  from  the  reciprocity  on  their  part,  remains 
yet  to  be  discovered." 

Yet  with  all  this  hoodwinking  Canada  thrives.  England  has  more  land 
than  she  can  sell  even  with  the  help  of  her  joint-stock  companies;  and  we 
may  make  Jonathan  a  present  of  the  swamps,  the  rocks,  and  the  pine- 
barrens,  for  a  thousand  years  to  come. 

The  universal  argument  for  the  increase  of  public  salaries  within  the 
last  few  years,  has  been  the  rise  of  price  in  the  articles  of  life,  &c.,  &c. 
But  whatever  may  have  been  that  rise,  the  rise  in  the  value  of  the  cir- 
culation, or  the  difference  between  the  value  of  the  war  paper,  and  the 
peace  coin,  is  much  more  than  an  equivalent.  Notwithstanding  which, 
amounting  as  it  does  to  little  less  than  four  per  cent,  on  every  guinea, 
the  rise  of  salaries  must  be  seen  to  be  believed.  It  has  been  shewn  from 
official  returns,  that  in  1797  the  whole  expense  of  the  Treasury  was 
£44,000,  and  that  in  1828  it  was  £80,000 ;  that  at  the  former  period 
the  Foreign-office  cost  £34,000,  and  in  the  latter  £65,000 ;  the  Colonial 
office,  at  the  same  periods  respectively,  £9,000  and  £39,000.  The  half- 
pay  and  salaries  in  all  our  public  departments  (the  pay  of  army,  navy, 
and  ordnance,  of  course,  not  included),  was  in  1797  £1,370,000,  and  in 
1827  £2,780,000, — as  nearly  as  possible  two  to  one ;  while  the  number 
of  persons  employed  in  the  said  departments  had  increased  from  16,000 
to  22,000  only,  or  in  the  proportion  of  11  to  8.  Having  disposed  of  the 
question  of  value  given,  the  next  is,  that  of  value  received.  Have  our 
Statesmen  within  the  last  ten  years,  been  wiser,  or  more  active,  personages 
than  in  1797?  or  have  they  had  weightier  interests  to  manage,  or  a  more 
formidable  enemy  to  combat  ?  We  had  then  War  ;  France  in  hostility,  and 
Napoleon  at  its  head.  We  have  since  had  Peace,  and  nothing  to  contend 
with  except  the  Hunts,  Watsons,  and  other  mob-leaders.  Captain  Swing 
lias  at  last  entered  the  lists  ;  and  he  has  been  a  tough  antagonist.  But 
still,  wre  think  Napoleon's  opposers  and  conquerors  as  well  deserved  their 
pay  as  the  Peels  or  Dawsons,  let  their  prowess  be  what  it  might. — But 
those  things  have  had  their  day,  and  must  have  their  conclusion. 

Mr.  Sadler  has  just  appeared  in  the  controversial  field  again,  by  a 
pamphlet  entitled  "  A  Refutation  of  an  Article  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review."  The  article  was  a  bitter  attack  on  his  treatise  on  the  <c  Law 
of  Population."  The  pamphlet  fully  substantiates  its  title,  by  taking  to 
pieces  the  reviewer's  arguments,  and  shewing  their  misapprehensions  and 
omissions.  But  it  does  more :  availing  itself  of  the  censuses  of  the 
foreign  populations  lately  published,  it  supplies  a  large  quantity  of 
additional  and  highly  important  illustration  to  the  general  principle  of 
Mr.  Sadler's  system,  and  completely  establishes  his  victory,  by  shewing 
that,  as  Bacon  said  so  long  since,  "  repletion  is  an  enemy  to  generation ;" 
the  more  fully  peopled  a  country  is,  the  less  rapidly  the  rate  of  popula- 
tion increases. 

Of  the  science,  the  force,  and  the  importance  of  the   treatise  on   the 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  209 

*'  Law  of  Population,"  we  have  no  .space  here  to  speak.  But  we  think, 
that  Mr.  Sadler  would  render  a  most  benevolent  service  to  the  community, 
by  drawing  up  a  brief  view  of  what  may  be  called  the  "  Philosophy  of 
Population,"  from  the  period  at  which  the  subject  was  revived  by 
Mai  thus  to  the  present  day,  when  we  may  almost  say  that  it  has  been 
triumphantly  fixed  by  himself  among  the  great  established  truths  of 
human  knowledge.  We  desire  this  especially,  because,  doubtless,  from 
this  principle  flow  all  the  chief  peculiarities  of  the  social  condition, 
whether  in  new  colonies  or  at  home.  Poor-laws,  the  division  of  agri- 
cultural labour,  the  apportionment  of  taxes,  tithe,  rents,  every  thing 
connected  with  the  necessities  and  pressures  of  society,  all  form  topics 
closely  connected  with  the  principle.  Their  due  consideration  might 
suggest  remedies  for  the  chief  calamities  of  civil  life,  and  to  the  mind 
of  a  philosopher  whose  natural  benevolence  is  exalted  and  directed  by 
Christianity,  must  open  views  of  a  nobleness  and  beauty  in  the  prospects 
and  progress  of  the  human  race,  which  no  man  could  contemplate  with- 
out an  increase  to  his  virtue  and  his  wisdom. 

Every  body  regretted  the  late  Mr.  Huskisson's  death ;  not  that  there 
was  any  thing  in  the  man  himself  to  regret,  for  he  was  a  trading  poli- 
tician, a  name  which  comprehends  every  meanness  of  the  human 
mind.  His  desertion  of  the  friends  of  Canning,  so  immediately  after 
his  having  been  brought  into  office  by  that  unlucky  minister,  gave  rise 
to  the  strongest  public  contempt ;  and  his  subsequent  exposure  of  him- 
self in  the  paltry  and  abortive  attempt  to  regain  office  under  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  made  him  ridiculous  for  ever  as  a  statesman.  But  the 
manner  of  his  death  was  so  sudden  and  frightful,  that  the  public  com- 
passion, which  it  was  impossible  to  offer  to  the  political  trimmer,  was 
freely  given  to  the  dying  man.  The  following  odd  announcement  of 
widowed  gratitude  has  lately  made  its  appearance  in  the  papers  : 

"  Mrs.  Huskisson  has,  in  the  handsomest  manner,  presented  to  Mr.  Surgeon 
Ransome  a  gold  snuff-box  ;  to  Mr.  Surgeon'  Holt,  of  Eccles,  and  Mr.  Surgeon 
Whatton,  each  a  silver  one ;  and  to  the  other  surgeons  who  attended  her  late 
husband,  on  the  occasion  of  his  fatal  accident,  the  sum  of  five  guineas 
each." 

This  seems  one  of  the  most  novel  styles  imaginable,  of  recompensing 
medical  men  for  their  attendance.  The  five  guineas  may  be  regular 
enough — but  the  snuff-box  presentations  !  We  have  generally  heard  of 
such  donatives  as  connected  with  matters  of  congratulation.  The 
freedom  of  cities,  &c.,  is  conferred  in  a  box  :  it  might  be  too  "  critical" 
to  suppose,  the  freedom  of  widows  signalized  in  the  same  mode.  But 
this  snuff-box  prodigality  is  the  first  instance  of  its  being  made  the 
expression  of  a  matron's  sorrows. 

St.  John  Long  has  distanced  the  majesty  of  British  justice  in  the 
persons  of  the  coroner,  the  bailiffs,  and  the  Bow-street  magistrates,  after 
all.  We  knew  that  he  would  do  so ;  but  in  this  we  take  no  possible 
credit  to  ourselves,  for  every  one  knew  that  he  would  do  so.  Public 
opinion  is,  we  must  confess,  still  divided  as  to  the  place  of  his  retreat, 
some  pronouncing  it  America,  where  his  purpose  is,  to  set  up  a  bank 
with  Rowland  Stephenson ;  others,  New  South  Wales,  by  a  natural 
and  pleasant  anticipation ;  and  others,  Paris,  which  of  late  years  hag 

M.M.  New  Series.— Vol..  XI.  No.  62.  2  E 


210  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [FEB. 

superseded  Philadelphia,  and  even  New  York,  as  the  general  receptacle 
of  "  the  unfortunate  brave,"  the  asylum  of  those  men  of  genius,  who 
have  too  much  talent  to  live  in  England,  the  favoured  spot  of  regeneration 
for  those  brilliant  speculators  whose  conceptions  equally  outrun  their 
credit  and  their  age.  However,  the  majority  are  clearly  for  Paris ;  and 
the  objects  of  the  visit  are  said  to  be  political,  and  not  personal.  The 
friends  of  the  ex-ministers,  it  is  understood,  have  succeeded  in  engaging 
him  ;  and  he  is  about  to  put  in  operation  a  very  extensive  system  of 
counter-irritation  among  the  canaille  of  the  French  capital.  Should  his 
exertions  be  attended  with  success,  he  will,  on  his  return,  be  retained  by 
the  Home-office,  and  despatched  into  the  disturbed  districts  to  counter- 
irritate  the  erring  disciples  of  "  Swing." 

On  the  whole,  we  are  convinced  that  St.  John  Long  will  be  seriously 
missed  at  the  West-end.  His  house  was  a  pleasant  lounge ;  his  choco- 
late was  unimpeachable,  whatever  his  honesty  might  be  ;  no  one  could 
ever  question  the  strength  of  his  coffee,  whatever  might  be  surmised  of 
his  science  ;  and  the  sandwiches  which  promenaded  the  rooms  regularly 
every  half-hour,  were  a  triumphant  answer  to  all  the  aspersions  that  his 
patients  lived  upon  air.  We  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  a  much  pleasanter 
place  than  the  bazaars,  to  which  such  hosts  of  old  peeresses  order  their 
carriages  every  day  at  one,  with  such  matchless  punctuality,  to  buy 
sixpence- worth  of  ribbon,  and  kill  three  hours.  To  this,  St.  John  Long's 
promenade  was  a  paradise.  The  comfortable  manner  in  which  all  the 
comforts  of  the  old  ladies  were  provided  for  ;  the  pleasantries  arising  from 
the  nature  of  the  scene  between  the  various  rubbed  ;  the  files  of  young 
women,  with  their  mouths  fixed  to  gas-pipes,  and  imbibing  all  sorts  of 
vapours  ;  and,  never  to  be  forgotten  in  the  catalogue  of  attractions, 
the  men  of  all  ages  who  came  to  Jearn  the  art  of  being  cured  of  all 
calamities,  that  of  the  purse  inclusive.  Then,  too,  St.  John's  own 
judicious  generosity ;  the  presents  of  invaluable  snuff,  of  first-growth 
Champagne,  of  Mocha  coffee  to  one,  and  of  gunpowder  tea  to  another, 
shewed  a  knowledge  of  women  and  human  'nature,  that  must,  but  for 
the  malice  of  justice,  inevitably  have  led  to  fortune.  What  will  now 
become  of  the  countess,  who  led  her  daughters  to  this  palace  of  Hygeia 
as  regularly  as  the  day  came ;  and  with  a  spirit  worthy  of  the  great 
cause,  declared  that,  if  she  had  twenty  daughters,  she  would  take  every 
one  of  them  every  day  to  the  same  place,  for  the  same  rubbing  ?  What 
will  become  of  the  heavy  hours  of  him  who  declared  St.  John's  gas  p. 
qualification  for  the  Cabinet,  and  that  a  sick  minister  applying  to  this 
dispenser  of  all  virtue,  would  be  on  his  legs  in  the  House,  and  making  ? 
victorious  speech  within  the  twenty-four  hours  ?  What  will  become  of  the 
battalion  of  beauties  who,  at  every  puff  of  the  gas-pipe,  ran  to  then 
mirrors,  and  received  the  congratulations  of  the  surrounding  dandies,  01 
the  revived  carnation  of  their  cheeks  ?  "  Othello's  occupation's  o'er."  But 
a  St.  John  Long,  of  some  kind  or  other,  is  so  essential  to  the  West-end 
world,  that  a  successor  must  be  rapidly  erected  in  his  room.  Every  age 
has  its  St.  John  Long,  formed  by  the  mere  necessities  of  the  opulent  and 
idle.  A  new  Perkins,  with  a  packet  of  metallic  tractors  on  a  new  scale- 
would  be  extremely  acceptable  in  any  handsome  street  in  the  neighbour, 
hood  of  Grosvenor-square.  Animal  magnetism  would  thrive  prodigiously 
between  this  and  the  dust-months,  when  London  is  left  to  the  guardsmen 
and  the  cab-drivers ;  and  when,  as  Lady  Jersey  says,  nobody  who  is 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  211 

anybody  is  to  be  seen  in  the  streets  from  morning  till  night,  that  is,  from 
three  till  six.  But  the  true  man  of  success  would  be  Dr.  Graham,  of 
famous  memory ;  the  heir  of  his  talents  would  make  a  fortune  in  any 
season  of  the  year ;  and  now  that  St.  John  Long  has  vacated  the  -throne, 
nothing  could  be  more  favourable  for  his  ambition,,  than  to  take  advantage 
of  the  interregnum,  and  make  himself  monarch  of  charlatanry  without 
loss  of  time. 

Dr.  Philpotts  has  reached  Exeter,  been  received  with  triumphal 
honours  by  the  children  of  the  charity-school,  passed  through  a  whole 
street  handsomely  lined  with  the  parish  paupers,  and  under  an  escort  of 
beadles,  a  detachment  of  sextons,  and  the  pew-openers  of  the  venerable 
cathedral,  taken  his  seat  in  the  episcopal  chair.  This  scene  of  public  joy 
and  voluntary  respect  must  be  a  full  answer  to  all  the  impudent  and  in- 
sulting things  that  the  papers  of  Exeter,  and  of  every  other  town  in  the 
empire,  poured  out  with  such  surprising  remorselessness  on  the  sup- 
posed conduct  of  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God  ! 

In  the  mind  of  all  honest  men  and  good  christians,  it  must  be  to  no 
purpose  that  Dr.  Philpotts  has  been  called  all  sorts  of  foul  names.  Here 
is  the  ample  refutation — "  He  was  welcomed  to  his  stall  by  the  charity- 
children  of  a  parish  in  Exeter."  What  if  irreverent  words,  which  have 
sunk  fifty  great  men  a-year,  at  the  lowest  computation,  within  the  last 
five  years,  were  showered  on  the  doctor  here ;  he  may  lay  Jhis  hand  on 
his  heart,  and  trampling  his  pamphlet  on  Canning  and  the  Catholic 
question,  demand  whether  any  man  can  be  base  enough  to  remember  a 
single  pledge,  or  protestation,  there ;  while  he  can  appeal  to  the  irre- 
sistible fact  of  his  being  cheered  into  Exeter  by  the  charity- children. 
For  our  part,  we  congratulate  the  English  Church,  prosperous  and 
popular  as  it  is  at  this  moment,  on  its  acquisition  "of  such  a  pillar  of 
learning,  piety,  and  unshaken  political  principle  !  Other  men"  of  rank  in 
the  church  may  by  possibility  lay  themselves  under  the  charge  of  time- 
serving, trickery,  Jesuitism,  saying  one  thing  and  doing  another,  &c.; 
but  now,  who  can  doubt,  that  for  pure  integrity,  and  the  absence  of  all 
worldliness,  we  have  in  Dr.  Philpotts  a  model  of  a  Christian  pastor,  an 
Israelite  in  whom  is  no  guile ;  a  bishop  worthy  of  the  apostolic  age? 
We  leave  it  to  others  to  enumerate  the  vigour,  usefulness,  and  variety  of 
his  theological  works  ;  the  eloquence  and  sincerity  of  his  sermons,  and 
the  distinguished  aid  which  his  writings  have  given  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  scriptures.  If  men  will  be  sceptical,  and  deny  the  existence  of  any 
thing  of  the  kind  from  the  doctor's  labours,  we  cannot  stop  to  convince 
them.  We  stand  on  the  notorious  merits  of  his  public  consistency,  on 
his  public  abhorrence  of  saying  one  thing  and  doing  another  ;  and  ap- 
peal in  proof  to  the  unrivalled  popularity  which  has  exhibited  itself  on 
his  reception  in  Exeter.  Happy  bishop  of  a  happy  people  !  happy 
clergy  who  are  to  have  the  benefit  of  his  example  !  and  happy  church 
which,  in  this  its  day  of  security,  is  to  have  the  splendid  superfluity  of 
virtues  so  apostoli cal,  and  so  publicly  honoured  a  name ! 


As  the  world  of  London  delights  in  foreign  intelligence,  we  give  them 
the  following  from  the  land  of  blue  skies  and  macaroni,  where  our 
bankers'  Avives  carry  themselves  to  get  "attendants/*  and  their  daugh- 

2  E  2 


212  Notes  oftht  Month  on  [FEB. 

ters    to   get   billiard-markers   and  hair-dressers,  denominated  Counts, 
for  husbands. 

"  Extract  of  a  Letter  from  a  Lady  of  Rank  at  Naples,  Dec.  1. — 
Henry  de  R.  proposes  passing  the  winter  here.  He  is  in  miserable 
health.  He  gambles  away  his  whole  time,  and  wins  a  great  deal  of 
money.  There  are  but  few  English  people  of  distinction  here  at  present. 
Lady  D.  goes  about  with  her  daughter,  who  is  very  ugly  ;  they  ride 
together,  and  sit  their  horses  in  the  way  that  men  do,  which  has  not  a 
good  or  an  interesting  effect. 

"Lady  C.  having  made  her  formal  protest  against  the  English  vulgar- 
ism of  being  restricted  to  a  husband ;  flourishes  about  on  all  occasions  in 
the  uniform  of  her  cavalry  regiment,  and  is  calculated  to  have  more  of 
the  dragoon  in  her,  than  her  deserted  spouse,  as  she  certainly  exhibits 
more  impudence  and  gold  lace  than  any  female  on  the  Chiaja. 

"  Since  the  Honorable  Miss  F.'s  being  carried  off  to  the  mountains  by 
Fra.  Jeromimo  Malditorre,  letters  have  been  received  from  her  by  her 
noble  family.  She  describes  her  situation  as  the  most  romantic  thing 
possible.  The  band  consists  of  fifty  persons,  the  oldest  not  above  five  and 
twenty,  and  the  whole  the  most  gallant  cavaliers  imaginable.  They  spend 
the  day  in  practising  with  the  rifle,  playing  at  tric-trac,  robbing  on  the 
highway,  and  telling  their  beads.  They  occasionally  bring  in  prisoners, 
whom  they  shoot,  or  compel  to  part  with  their  toes  and  fingers  until  their 
ransom  is  paid.  They  often  stab  or  pistol  each  other,  but  it  is  the  eti- 
quette to  take  no  notice  of  those  matters,,  and  the  community  of  every 
thing,  loves  and  lovers  included,  makes  it  quite  a  life  of  the  golden  age. 
The  last  letter  was  concluded  in  haste,  as  the  fair  writer  was  obliged  to 
clean  her  pistols,  preparatory  to  her  going  on  a  secret  expedition,  with 
her  Carissimo,  which  had  for  its  object  the  capture  of  the  Sardinian 
Ambassador's  plate  chest." 

It  is  added,  that  "  the  noble  family"  having  suffered  this  charming 
correspondence  to  transpire,  the  effect  was  instantly  visible  in  the  sud- 
den departure  of  several  of  the  fair  daughters  of  noble  houses,  none  of 
whom  had  subsequently  returned ;  but  who  were  ascertained  to  have 
gone  to  the  mountains  for  the  purpose  of  sharing  their  young  friend's 
felicity.  Mr.  Hill  was  still  ambassador,  but  he  was  unmusical  and 
lived  with  his  wife  ;  two  circumstances  of  the  highest  degree  of  dis- 
qualification in  a  British  ambassador  at  Naples.  The  news  of  Lord 
Burghersh's  appointment  had  raised  the  spirits  of  all  the  resident  Bri- 
tish; concerts,  operas  and  eternal  fiddlings  were  eagerly  anticipated;  but 
the  disappointment  was  heari-breaking  on  the  arrival  of  the  despatches, 
annulling  the  news.  However  they  still  had  the  very  sensible  consola- 
tion that  they  cannot  be  compelled  to  listen  to  any  of  his  Lordship's 
operas. 

The  Morning  Herald  has  shewn  the  cloven  foot,  by  attacking  the 
parochial  guardians  of  the  church  in  its  neighbourhood. 

"  It  is  rumoured  that  the  authorities  of  the  wealthy  parish  of  St.  Mary-le- 
Strand  have  it  in  contemplation  to  take  into  their  early  consideration  the 
expediency  of  causing  tlie  face  of  the  clock — which,  it  is  said,  is  to  be  found 
on  the  steeple  of  their  church— to  be  washed  at  their  cost ;  so  that  it  may 
not  only  be  visible  to  the  passers-by,  but,  its  dingy  digits  being  once  more 
gilded,  the  curious  in  that  respect  may  be  able  to  learn  from  it  the  time  of 


1831.]  A/airs  in  General  213 

day — an  accommodation  it  has  not  been  known  to  afford  to  any  within  the 
recollection  of  the  oldest  inhabitants  of  the  parish.  It  is  also  said,  that  the 
weathercock  surmounting  the  steeple  in  question  is  to  be  made  to  demean 
itself  more  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  present  changing  times,  c  ever 
varying  as  the  wind ;'  for,  from  some  cause,  weighty  and  sufficient  doubtless, 
it  has  for  many  years  seen  fit  to  point  only  one  way." 

The  malice  of  this  attack  is  incontestible.  What  is  it  to  any  news- 
paper, all  whose  preparations  and  mystifications  are  made  under  cover  of 
midnight,  whether  the  church  clock  is  as  visible  as  the  Lord  Mayor's 
wisdom,  or  as  invisible  as  the  police  after  dusk  ?  It  is  evidently  no 
affair  of  theirs.  The  world  goes  goes  on  as  well  as  if  there  were  neither 
clock  nor  church  there,  and  what  more  can  be  asked  ?  As  to  the 
money  intended  for  the  "  beautifying"  of  this  fearful  evidence  of  modern 
architecture,  we  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  well  and  wisely  employed  in 
something  else,  and  there  is  an  end  of  the  matter.  The  weather-cock 
allusion  is  still  more  malicious.  Who  cares  how  a  city  weather- cock 
turns,  or  what  purpose  does  it  ever  answer  but  to  fix  the  eye  of  the 
innocent  passenger  while  his  pocket  is  picking?  We  say,  let  the 
world  and  St.  Mary  alone.  All  is  very  well  as  it  is.  "  Whatever  is,  is 
right,"  especially  in  parish  business ! 

There  is  a  rumour  that  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  is  about  to  be 
suffered  to  purchase  the  Pimlico  Palace  !  and  purchase  it  too,  for 
about  a  fourth  of  what  the  public  have  been  compelled  to  pay  for  it. 
We  know  not  what  the  spirit  of  kings  may  be  in  this  age  of  shaking 
thrones  ;  but  we  know  that  the  spirit  of  the  nation  would  feel  itself 
most  prodigiously  surprised  by  any  such  transaction.  His  Grace  of 
Devonshire's  pride  is  sufficiently  bloated  already,  not  to  require  any 
addition,  by  being  thus  permitted  to  thrust  himself  into  the  very 
tenement  of  royalty.  In  Buckingham  House  the  good  and  venerable 
King  George  the  Third  lived  many  a  happy  and  honoured  year.  We 
admit  the  dishonour  brought  upon  those  recollections  by  the  architec- 
tural abomination  of  Mr.  Nash's  structure  ;  but  still  the  public  money 
built  the  palace,  and  how  many  farthings  of  that  money  would  the 
public  have  given  to  build  a  palace  for  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  ?  The 
sale  of  York  House  to  Lord  Stafford  was  a  matter  of  the  deepest  public 
disgust,  and  to  this  moment  it  is  an  offence  to  the  national  eye  to  see 
the  house  intended  for  the  lamented  son  of  George  the  Third,  tenanted 
by  the  little  canal  proprietor  who  hides  himself  in  it.  But  the  sale  of 
Buckingham  Palace  would  be  a  still  less  endurable  meanness,  an  open 
and  degrading  confession  that  there  is  nothing  in  England,  however 
high,  secluded,  or  sacred,  which  mere  vulgar  weight  of  purse  may 
not  master ;  and  which  may  not  be  the  prize  or  prey  of  the  greatest 
miser,  or  coxcomb,  or  booby,  in  the  realm. 


A  fierce  war  is  waging  in  York,  in  which  the  combatants  are :  Mr. 
Vernon,  the  archbishop's  son,  one  of  the  canons,  Mr.  Smirke,  and  their 
followers,  on  the  one  side,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  gentry  on  the 
other ;  and  the  cause  of  the  war  is  the  removal  of  the  famous  cathedral 
screen.  The  subscribers  insist  that  the  original  framer  of  the  screen 
had  more  brains  than  MY.  Vernon,  and  more  knowledge  of  architecture 
than  Mr.  Smirke  and  all  his  tribe,  and  that,  besides,  as  they  subscribed 


214  Notes  of  the  Month  on  £FEB. 

their  fifty  thousand  pounds,  expressly  for  the  "  restoration"  of  the 
Cathedral,  they  would  be  swindled  by  any  attempt  to  change  instead 
of  restoring  it ;  and  to  have  to  pay  for  this  change  too,  not  less  than 
twenty  thousand  pounds.  Mr.  Etty,  the  artist,  who  has  more  taste 
than  all  the  combatants,  has  written  a  pamphlet  to  put  this  point  in  a 
clear  view,  and  he  has  completely  succeeded.  The  champions  for  the 
removal  say,  that  the  Cathedral  will  be  much  more  sublime,  roman- 
tic, and  so  forth,  by  transferring  it  to  another  corner  of  the 
building,  where,  of  course,  the  original  designer  of  this  singularly  fine 
piece  of  workmanship,  would  have  seen  all  the  canons  hanged,  before 
he  would  have  suffered  his  work  to  have  been  put  up.  It  strongly  argues 
too,  against  the  architectural  removers,  that  by  the  removal  twenty 
thousand  pounds  are  to  be  set  in  motion  too,  while,  by  letting  the  screen 
stand  where  it  is,  nobody  is  to  be  the  richer.  With  all  our  deference 
for  the  delicacy  of  the  leading  architects  of  our  time,  we  can  think 
them  no  more  dignified  than  their  predecessors,  and  we  know  that 
there  was  not  an  architect  of  the  last  century,  who  would  not  look  on 
the  quietude  of  twenty  thousand  pounds  with  a  dissatisfied  eye.  But 
the  fact  is,  that  no  architect  living  is  entitled  for  a  moment  to  put 
himself  in  competition  with  the  erector  of  the  York  screen,  nor  with 
any,  even  the  humblest  of  the  builders  of  that  edifice,  or  of  any  of  our 
cathedrals.  Of  all  the  mediocrities  of  England,  in  our  day,  our  archi- 
tectural mediocrity  is  the  most  undeniable.  Our  new  churches,  unless 
where  they  have  directly  followed  the  Gothic  model,  or  have  servilely 
copied  some  Greek  temple,  are  actual  scandals,  our  palaces  are  eye- 
sores ;  the  whole  science  seems  to  be  reduced  to  the  art  of  laying  one 
brick  upon  another,  and  charging  five  per  cent,  upon  the  outlay.  And 
is  it  in  this  dry,  dull,  and  heavy  sera,  that  we  are  to  presume  to  meddle 
with  works  of  the  most  unequivocal  genius ;  this  day  of  builders, 
whose  proudest  art  should  never  have  ventured  beyond  the  fabrication 
of  a  coal-cellar,  or  a  public  sewer ;  this  race  of  genuine  Boeotianism, 
when  on  seeing  a  church,  palace,  or  street,  of  their  workmanship,  our 
only  consolation  for  its  architectural  monstrosity,  is  in  the  flimsiriess  of 
its  construction,  and  we  congratulate  English  taste  on  the  certainty  that 
it  will  never  offend  the  eyes  of  a  second  generation?  And  are  the  fine 
labours  of  antiquity  and  talent  to  be  pulled  down  or  dragged  about  accord- 
ing to  the  blundering  of  those  personages  ?  We  hope  that  the  subscri- 
bers will  steadily  and  indignantly  repulse  this  tampering  with  things 
almost  sacred,  will  disdain  to  be  counteracted  by  pocketfulls  of  proxies, 
or  by  any  of  the  contrivances  of  men  whose  zeal  is  but  another  name 
for  the  obstinacy  of  absurdity,  and  that  they  will  not  allow  an  honour 
to  their  city,  and  one  of  the  finest  ornaments  of  England,  to  be  defaced 
by  any  Hun  of  an  architect  or  Vandal  of  a  canon. 

There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  ill-blood  lately,  about  the  state  of  the 
Peerage,  which  is  described  to  be  degenerating  as  fast  as  possible ;  and 
certainly  the  late  exposures  of  the  Pension-list  are  not  qualified  to  make 
us  wonder  at  the  vehemence  of  the  grumbling.  Some  noble  lords, 
notoriously  supported  solely  by  the  government  five  hundred  a  year, 
and  a  multitude  of  them  living  on  sinecures,  pensions,  and  offices, 
afford  but  a  disheartening  sketch  of  the  proud  peerage.  But  it  is  going 
to  have  a  powerful  reinforcement.  A  contemporary  tells  us — 


1S31.]  Affairs  in  General.  215 

"  Mr.  Baring,  we  hear,  is  to  be  raised  to  the  peerage.  We  do  not  know 
why  Mr.  Baring  should  not  be  made  a  peer;  but  what  we  want  to  know  is, 
where  this  lord-making  is  to  end  ?  There  may  be  room  for  lord  Rothschild, 
Lord  Cohen,  Lord  Ricardo,  Lord  Heseltine,  and  a  few  more ;  but  where  are 
we  to  sit,  when  we  are  all  lords  together  ?" 

We  cannot  answer  this  question,  and  we  must  leave  it  to  Sir  George 
Naylor,  or  any  of  those  useful  individuals  who  provide  blue  spirits  and 
white,  black  spirits  and  grey,  green  dragons,  blue  boars,  and  bloody 
hands,  for  the  coach  pannels  of  prosperous  aldermen,  and  other  rising 
characters  of  this  world.  But  in  the  case  of  men  like  the  bankers,  we 
think  that  nothing  but  the  most  stubborn  prejudice  could  be  blind  to 
their  claims  to  the  peerage.  What  can  be  more  dignified  than  the  per- 
petual putting  up  of  money  in  one  till,  and  taking  out  of  another,  spend- 
ing twelve  hours  out  of  every  twenty-four  in  calculating  how  many 
pence  discount  are  to  be  deducted  from  a  country  bill,  or  keeping  five 
hundred  accounts  for  five  hundred  Tom  O'Styleses  and  John  O'Nokeses, 
in  palpitating  over  the  rise  or  fall  of  stocks  a  farthing  per  cent.,  and 
dabbling  with  both  hands,  and  all  the  soul,  in  ink,  arithmetic,  money- 
broking,  and  bill  dealing,  for  fifty  years  together.  If  all  this  will  not 
qualify  a  man  to  be  a  Noble,  to  regulate  the  national  affairs,  to  display 
personal  dignity,  and  be  capable  of  the  large  views  and  manly  concep- 
tions essential  to  the  guidance  of  states,  we  do  not  know  what  will. 

To  Mr.  Baring  we  can  have  no  objection.  But  one  point  is  worth  re- 
membering. A  good  deal  of  the  national  displeasure  at  some  of  these 
hasty  promotions  has  arisen  from  finding,  that  after  giving  the  honour, 
we  have  to  pay  for  it  ourselves ;  in  other  words,  that  besides  making  a 
Peer  we  have  been  performing  the  supererogatory  work  of  making  a 
Pensioner.  Now  it  becomes  a  matter  of  some  import  to  ascertain  the 
means  of  any  new  candidate  to  support  his  title.  Of  the  opulence  of 
the  individual  in  question  far  be  it  from  us  to  hint  a  doubt.  The  truth 
is,  we  know  nothing  about  it,  and  he  may  be  either  as  rich  as  Croesus,  or 
not  worth  Sir  George  Naylor's  fee,  for  any  thing  that  concerns  us  ;  but, 
must  confess,  that  we  have  a  general  mistrust  of  the  money  of  trade. 
We  can  look  at  the  salt-pans  of  a  Duke  of  Devonshire ;  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford can  show  us  a  Covent  Garden  Market ;  Lord  Grosvenor  can  exhibit 
a  vista  of  brick-kilns  poisoning  the  air  of  half  a  province ;  Lord 
Gwydir  can  defy  fate,  as  long  as  there  is  virtue  in  mooring-chains. 
All  those  substantialities,  if  not  altogether  of  the  most  chivalric 
nature,  are  yet  something  tangible.  But  where  are  we  to  look 
for  the  substance  of  a  race  of  men  who  carry  their  wealth  in  a 
Bill  of  Exchange  ?  Whose  ledger  is  their  gold  mine ;  and  whose 
desk  is  their  goods  and  chattels  ?  What  was  Monsieur  Lafitte  a 
month  ago  ?  The  Plutus  of  France,  commanding,  with  a  touch  of 
his  pen,  a  flood  of  gold  to  flow  wherever  this  more  than  magi- 
cian willed ;  striking  one  dynasty  out  of  the  land,  and  fixing  ano- 
ther. Yet,  if  the  stories  from  Paris  are  true,  Monsieur  Lafitte  is  now 
fit  only  "  to  point  a  moral  and  adorn  a  tale."  M.  Rothschild  is  our 
Plutus — his  throne  too  is  declared  to  be  founded  on  a  rock  of  gold  ; 
and  we  have  no  objection  to  its  being  as  solid  as  the  poles,  but  we  would 
not  pledge  our  smallest  coin  that  there  is  any  thing  like  solidity  in  bank 
paper  under  the  moon ;  and  have  we  not  peers  enough,  when  we  have 
four  hundred  and  twenty  ? 


216  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General.  £FEB. 

The  appointment  of  Mr.  Burge  as  agent  for  Jamaica,  will  be  received 
with  great  satisfaction  by  all  who  are  connected  with  that  important  island, 
and  who  desire  to  see  its  interests  supported  by  ability,  experience,  and 
integrity.  The  choice  is  the  more  remarkable,  as  Mr.  Burge  had  been 
for  twelve  years  the  King's  Attorney- General,  an  office  in  which  lawyers 
at  home  are  so  seldom  lucky  enough  to  discover  the  means  of  endearing 
themselves  to  their  fellow-citizens.  Indeed,  the  general  result  of  the 
office  is,  to  display  all  the  hidden  blots  of  character,  and  transmit  the 
holder  to  posterity  as  a  paltry  slave,  or  a  bitter  and  malignant  abuser  of 
power.  It  is  certainly  no  trivial  honour  to  the  present  choice  of  the 
Jamaica  House  of  Assembly,  that  he  tempered  his  office  with  such 
qualities  as  to  make  the  island  thus  take  the  first  and  the  highest  oppor- 
tunity in  its  power,  of  expressing  the  public  gratitude. 

On  the  Report  of  the  Joint  Committee  of  the  Council  and  Assembly, 
nominating  this  gentleman  as  the  agent,  an  opponent  was  fortunately 
started  in  the  person  of  a  Mr.  Colville,  an  eminent  merchant— -fortu- 
nately, we  say,  as  it  gave  an  opportunity  for  a  manly  and  clear  detail 
of  Mr.  Surge's  conduct  in  the  most  delicate  point  of  his  office.  After 
some  discussion,  the  question  was  put,  when  the  votes  for  Mr.  Burge 
were — twenty-eight  to  eleven.  In  this  debate,  Mr.  Bernard,  a  member 
of  high  character,  delivered  the  following  handsome  and  fully-recog- 
nized tribute  to  the  late  Attorney-General's  conduct :  — 

"All,"  says  that  gentleman,  "  have  concurred  in  admitting  the  talents  and 
acquirements,  the  zeal  and  application  of  Mr.  Burge  :  but  his  opponents  have 
accused  him  of  endeavouring  to  carry  into  effect  the  measures  recommended 
by  his  Majesty's  ministers  for  the  slave  population,  and  with  having  advised 
the  officers  of  the  Customs  to  levy  duties  under  Acts  of  Parliament.  He  (Mr. 
Bernard)  well  knew  Mr.  Burge,  both  in  his  public  and  private  character;  the 
leading  points  of  his  politics  were  melioration  of  the  slave  population,  and  an 
admission  of  persons  of  colour  to  political  and  civil  rights.  If  the  House  had  not 
gone  the  whole  length  of  Mr.  Surge's  opinions,  they  had  at  least  recognized  and 
adopted  most  of  them.  The  slave  law  of  1826,  which  had  been  again  passed 
last  year,  contained  many  enactments  which  were  suggested  by  Mr.  Burge. 
The  admission  of  the  slave  evidence,  a  measure  for  which  Mr.  Burge  had 
always  strenuously  contended,  had  been  passed  by  the  House,  and  the  general 
tenor  of  that  law,  and  the  one  conferring  additional  privileges  on  persons  of 
free  condition,  shewed  that  the  House  went  with  Mr.  Burge  in  many  of  his 
opinions.  As  to  the  charge  of  authorising  the  collection  of  duties,  the  House 
would  recollect  that  it  was  the  bounderi  duty  of  Mr.  Burge,  as  his  Majesty's 
Attorney-General,  to  support  his  Majesty's  Government.  Mr.  Burge  was 
charged  with  other  acts  of  obedience  to  his  Majesty's  Government.  He  (Mr. 
Bernard)  had  always  been  taught  that  the  faithful  discharge  of  one  trust  by  a 
man,  was  the  best  reason  why  another  should  be  committed  to  him.  If  Mr. 
Burge  had,  as  his  opponents  asserted,  faithfully  served  his  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment as  Attorney-General,  it  was  fair  to  infer  that  he  would  as  faithfully  serve 
Jamaica  as  her  agent." 


1831.] 


C    217    ] 


MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


A  Narrative  of  the  Peninsular  War,  by 
Major  Leith  Hay,  2  vols.  I2mo, — Not  a 
narrative  of  the  war,  but  a  book  of  and 
about  the  said  war  ;  or,  more  correctly, 
a  sketch  of  what  fell  under  the  writer's 
own  eye — at  all  times  worth  more  than 
a  statement  compiled  from  reports, 
where  every  thing  is  of  necessity  ge- 
neralized, or  at  least  where  every 
thing  like  individuality  must  disap- 
pear. Major  Hay,  for  a  subaltern, 
—as  he  then  was, — had  unusual  op- 
portunities of  witnessing  the  varieties 
of  service  in  the  Peninsular  struggle, 
and  abundant  as  have  been  memoirs  on 
the  subject,  we  scarcely  think  his  super- 
fluous. No  two  men  are  placed  precisely 
in  the  same  circumstances,  and  of  course, 
if  they  keep  their  eyes  open,  one  sees 
something  different  from  his  neighbour. 
In  general  Major  Hay  is  eulogistic,  and 
one  motive  for  publishing  is  to  comme- 
morate the  achievements  of  inferior  of- 
ficers, overlooked  by  others,  though  now 
and  then,  when  the  tide  of  opinion  is  too 
strong  to  stem,  he  yields  a  confession  of 
the  possibility  of  error ;  but  with  respect 
to  the  French,  he  gives  free  wing  to  his 
censures — they  rarely  did  anything  but 
blunder.  He  attributes  in  fact  most 
of  our  successes  to  French  blunders, 
without  perceiving  that  in  the  same  pro- 
portion he  detracts  from  the  merits  of 
his  friends.  To  be  sure,  there  is  merit 
hij  seizing  upon  an  adversary's  slips  ; 
but  higher,  at  least  in  the  estimation  of 
most  persons,  in  creating  occasions,  and 
higher  still  in  playing  your  own  game, 
than  in  following  your  opponent's. 

Major  Leith  Hay  was  in  the  Peninsula 
as  early  as  August  1808,  in  the  capacity 
of  aide-de-camp  to  General  Leith,  who 
was  despatched  to  the  north  coast  to  col- 
lect information.  Under  General  Leith's 
orders  were  Major  Lefevre,  Colonels 
Jones,  Paisley,  and  Birch.  None  of 
these  officers  are  so  much  as  noticed  by 
Colonel  Napier,  who  very  flippantly,  in 
the  opinion  of  Major  Hay,  and  erro- 
neously in  fact,  represents  the  officers, 
so  employed,  all  as  their  own  masters, 
and  with  no  earthly  qualification  for  the 
office,  but  some  little  acquaintance  with 
the  language  of  the  country.  To  Major 
Hay  this  seems  excessively  harsh  and 
unjust,  and  with  some  bitterness  he  af- 
firms that,  Colonel  Jones,  for  instance, 
was  a  man  of  at  least  equal  authority 
with  Colonel  Napier  himself.  Informa- 
tion at  head  quarters  was  sadly  defec- 
tive, but  the  English  were  new  to  the 
country,  and  the  Spaniards  lazy.  Before 
General  Moore's  disastrous  retreat, 
Major  Hay  and  his  superior  joined  the 
army,  and  were  present  at  the  battle  of 
Corunna.  "  The  misfortunes  of  Moore's 
M.M.  New  Series.— Voi.XI.  No.G2. 


army,"  says  the  Major, "  were  occasioned 
by  inexperience  in  campaigning,  by  an 
ignorant  commissariat,  by  bad  roads,  and 
dreadful  weather  -  but  never  by  the 
enemy."  Major  Hay  was  also  with  his 
regiment  at  the  battle  of  Talavera,  the 
success  of  which,  if  success  it  could  be 
called,  is  thus  accounted  for:— "Great 
firmness  to  grapple  with  responsibility, 
self-possession  to  rise  above  adverse  cir- 
cumstances, a  vigorous  mind  to  decide 
promptly  and  correctly,  brave  troops, 
and  the  good  fortune  of  being  indecisively 
and  injudiciously  opposed,  brought  Sir 
Arthur  Wellesley  through  the  battle  of 
Talavera." 

Of  the  10,000  who  filled  the  hos- 
pitals on  the  plains  of  Estramadura, 
after  the  battle  of  Talavera,  the  author 
was  one  ;  and  though  he  had  full  three 
months  to  speculate  on  the  causes  which 
induced  the  commander-in-chief  to  linger 
on  these  miserable  plains,  with  the 
troops  perishing  by  thousands,  Major 
Hay  "•  never,  neither  then  nor  since, 
could  discover  a  sufficient  reason  for 
Lord  Wellington's  subjecting  his  army 
to  this  mortal  and  apparently  unneces- 
sary infliction."  After  his  recovery,  the 
Major  joined 'the  army  in  Portugal, 
and  assisted  in  the  conflict  at  Busaco  ; 
and  after  reaching  the  lines  of  Torres 
Vedras,  accompanied  General  Leith  to 
England,  before  Massena  shewed  any 
symptoms  of  evacuating  Portugal.  Early 
in  January  of  the  following  year  (1812) 
he  was  again  in  the  field,  and  time 
enough  to  witness  the  fall  of  Ciudad 
Rodngo.  At  the  battle  of  Salamanca 
he  was  wounded,  but  again  on  his  legs 
in  time  to  reach  Madrid  and  join  in  the 
retreat  from  the  capital,  which  was  all 
but  as  disastrous  as  Sir  John  Moore's. 
Circumstances  luckily  were  more  fa- 
vourable— the  soldiers  were  better  sea- 
soned, and  in  the  opinion  of  Major  Hay, 
if  we  understand  him,  better  command- 
ed. 

During  the  following  winter,  and 
till  May  1813,  the  Major  was  employed 
as  a  scout,  and  such  were  the  facilities 
afforded  by  the  goodwill  of  the  natives, 
that  he  was  able  to  keep  close  to  the 
enemy's  quarters  for  months  without 
detection  or  danger.  He  ventured,  how- 
ever, once  too  often.  He  was  discovered 
and  secured,  and  refusing  to  give  his 
parole,  was  treated  with  some  harsh- 
ness ;  but  the  treatment  was  not  surely 
to  be  complained  of,  for  the  refusal  of 
his  parole  was  equivalent  to  an  avowal 
of  a  design  to  escape.  In  fact  he  was 
liberally  treated,  for  a  few  days  before 
the  battle  of  Vittoria  he  was  exchanged 
for  an  officer  then  in  England,  who  had 
been  captured  in  the  field.  To  the  Major's 
2  F 


218 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[FEB. 


annoyance,  however,  he  was  kept  on 
parole  till  the  exchange  was  completed, 
though  allowed  to  proceed  to  the  British 
head  quarters.  His  opportunities  ena- 
bled him  to  give  Lord  Wellington  proofs 
of  the  enemy's  intention  to  make  a 
stand  at  Vittoria,  and  put  him  upon  his 
guard.  Though  precluded  from  fight- 
ing, he  was  not,  it  seems,  from  being 
present  at  the  battle,  and  accordingly  he 
was  with  the  commander-in-chief  during 
the  whole  of  it — expressly,  because  there 
might  be  points  upon  which  Lord  Wel- 
lington might  wish  to  question  him.  To 
our  notions  this  scarcely  falls  within  the 
chivalrous  limits  of  a  soldier's  honour. 
In  the  action,  while  the  aides-de-camp 
were  all  dispatched  on  different  errands, 
the  commander  turned  to  Major  Hay, 
but  recollecting  his  situation,  he  observ- 
ed— "  No,  you  cannot."  This  is  remarked 
not  merely  as  creditable  to  the  com- 
mander, but  as  an  instance  of  self-pos- 
session at  so  tumultuous  a  moment;  and 
truly  it  is  an  eminent  one,  and  the  cir- 
cumstance is  worthy  of  being  recorded 
on  both  accounts. 

Basil  Harrington  and  his  Friends,  3  vols. 
12mo. — The  author  of  this  production 
has  thrown  his  offspring  upon  the  world, 
like  a  bear's  cub  unlicked,  without  sym- 
metry or  shape.  Its  limbs  hang  together 
like  those  of  a  paper  harlequin,  with  no 
proportions  or  proprieties  in  their  move- 
ments. Yet  there  is  nerve  and  vigour 
in  them.  Some  of  the  sketches,  in  plain 
terms,  are  excellent— well  worked  up — 
attesting  the  possession  of  strong  and 
original  conception,  with  a  capacity  for 
entering  with  depth  and  discrimination 
into  painful  feelings  and  harassing  posi- 
tions. But  a  want  of  skill  to  link  the 
results,  and  give  force  and  effect  to  his 
combinations  is  deplorably  manifest. 

Barnngton  is  a  gentleman  who  suffers 
his  affairs  to  run  to  ruin  while  he 
is  in  pursuit  of  his  own  enjoyments 
— the  knick-knackeries  of  a  virtuoso. 
He  gets  of  course  into  difficulties,  and 
with  a  wife  and  children,those  difficulties 
involve  him  in  the  most  excruciating 
distresses.  In  his  extremity  he  tries — 
as  men  in  such  situation  will,  in  spite  of 
all  experience  and  all  warning — to  solicit 
loans ;  and  every  body,  he  finds  of 
course,  has  excuses  ready  cut  and  dried 
at  command  to  baffle  his  purpose.  He 
has  a  brother,  a  man  of  immense  wealth, 
but  with  a  heart  naturally — there  are 
such  things — as  hard  as  a  stone,  and  made 
still  harder,  if  possible,  by  a  perversion 
of  religious  principle  or  formality.  His 
unfortunate  brother  has  run  himself 
wilfully  into  difficulties  —  he  has  done 
wrong  and  must  bide  the  penalty ;  to 
relieve  him  is  flying  in  the  face  of  Pro- 
vidence— an  attempt  to  obstruct  the 
natural  consequences  of  the  laws  of  na- 
ture, &c. 


To  him,  of  course,  all  appeals  are 
made  in  vain,  till  finally  a  lady,  a  com- 
mon acquaintance,  of  manners,  by  the 
way,  that  set  common  rules  at  defiance 
— a  person,  such  as  nobody,  in  our  well. 
drilled  state  of  society,  can  now-a-days, 
by  possibility  meet  with— undertakes 
apparently  the  cure  of  this  religious  and 
hypocritical  professor.  Through  the 
agency  and  connivance  of  friends  she 
contrives  to  seduce  him  into  hazardous 
speculations  in  mines  and  share  bubbles, 
till  he  believes  himself  at  last  the  dupe 
of  knavery ;  and  in  that  belief  curses 
his  fate,  and  recals  his  cruelty  to  his 
brother.  The  scheme,  if  scheme  it  can 
be  called,  is  so  unskilfully  conducted, 
that  by  a  mere  accident,  a  circumstance 
not  to  be  calculated  upon,  the  unhappy 
Barrington  is  only  at  last  rescued  from 
irremediable  misery  by  the  act  of  an 
actual  madman,  whose  story,  told  at  the 
length  of  nearly  a  volume,  finally  proves 
to  be  the  suggestions  of  his  own  phren- 
sied  fancy,  and  wholly  unconnected  with 
the  texture  of  the  tale. 

The  Literary  Correspondence  of  John 
Pinker  ton,  Esq.,  2  vols.  8vo — This  cor- 
respondence consists  almost  wholly  of 
letters  addressed  to  Pinkerton.  Very 
few  of  his  own  letters  have  been  pre- 
served. The  letters  now  printed  were 
arranged  by  himself  for  publication. 
Mr.  Dawson  Turner  has  here  and  there 
added  a  note  by  way  of  explanation,  and 
cut  away  what  appeared  to  him  we  sup- 
pose less  insignificant  than  the  rest.  The 
whole  would  have  doubled  the  mass  now 
printed,  and  now  there  is  too  much  by 
half.  Pinkerton  himself  was  devoted, 
body  and  soul,  to  the  manufacture  of 
books,  but  possessed  neither  of  temper, 
judgment,  or  taste  to  serve  the  cause 
of  literature.  His  prejudices  were  quite 
ludicrous,  and  his  violence  intolerable. 
He  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1 758  ;  the 
son  of  a  merchant ;  and  articled  at  the 
usual  age  to  an  attorney  of  the  same 
town.  Just  at  the  expiration  of  his 
articles  his  father  died,  and  with  the 
property  which  then  fell  into  his  pos- 
session, not  considerable,  but  enough  for 
a  man  of  moderate  habits  and  wants,  he 
hastened  to  London,  and  surrendered 
himself  to  the  vexations,  perhaps  to  the 
pleasures,  of  literature.  His  first  effort 
was  spent  on  the  ancient  poetry  of  Scot- 
land; and  very  early  he  distinguished 
himself  by  a  volume  of  letters  upon 
literature,"  which  brought  him  into  fa- 
vourable notice  among  the  would-be 
patrons  of  letters  of  that  day.  Succes- 
sively he  appeared  as  a  writer  on  medals, 
on  Scotch  history,  on  geography,  geo- 
logy, &c.  He  gained  but  little  by  his 
productions,  compared  with  the  labour 
of  many  of  them,  and  in  his  latter  days 
fell  into  poverty,  and  died  at  Paris  in 
1826.  The  correspondence,  though 


1831.J 


Domestic  find  Foreign. 


little  connected,  tells  the  story  of  his 
life,  that  is  of  his  publications,  for  almost 
all  are  spoken  of  more  or  less.  Many  of 
the  letters  are  from  men  of  rank  in 
society,  if  not  in  literature,  such  as  Lord 
Buchan  and  Horace  Walpole,  but  more 
from  men  of  inferior  rank  in  all  re- 
spects. Pinkerton  was,  as  we  have  said, 
of  an  irritable  temperament,  and  many 
of  the  letters  are  connected  with  his 
quarrels  and  misunderstandings.  A  re- 
ply of  Godwin's,  so  far  back  as  1709,  on 
some  supposed  offence,  is  admirable. 
Every  body  seemed  to  Pinkerton  to  use 
him  ill,  and  nobody  will  wonder  who 
conceives  his  bilious  portrait.  He  was 
a  very  little  and  very  thin  old  man,  with 
a  very  small,  sharp,  yellow  face,  thickly 
pitted  with  the  small  pox,  and  decked 
with  a  pair  oj:'  green  spectacles. 

While  publishing  engravings  of  dis- 
tinguished Scotchmen,  very  miserable 
ones  by  the  way,  he  wrote  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair a  dissertation  on  the  Scotch  phi- 
libeg.  According  to  Pinkerton  the  old 
loose  Braccse,  covering  leg  and  thigh, 
were  followed  by  tight  hose,  which  hose 
were  covered  at  last,  for  the  sake  of 
decency,  by  the  haut  de  chausses  (or  top  of 
hose).  At  first  this,  which  was  very  short 
and  loose  as  a  philibeg,  was  lengthened 
by  degrees,  till  Henry  I V.  of  France 
wore  it  down  to  within  three  or  four 
inches  of  the  knee,  and  gathered  like  a 
petticoat  tucked.  Louis  XII I.  appeared 
with  what  are  now  called  breeches. 
The  Germans  call  breeches  hosen,  a  term 
which  we  confine  to  stockings.  But  the 
haut  de  chausses  has  become  among  the 
Highlanders  most  indecent,  because  they 
do  not  wear,  as  they  ought,  long  hose 
under  the  philibeg.  "  It  is  not  only 
grossly  indecent,"  adds  Pinkerton,  in  his 
usual  way,  "  but  filthy,  as  it  admits  dust 
to  the  skin,  and  emits  the  foetor  of 
perspiration ;  is  absurd,  because  while 
the  breast,  &c.  are  twice  covered  by 
vest  and  plaid,  the  parts  concealed  by 
all  other  nations  are  but  loosely  covered ; 
is  effeminate,  being  mostly  a  short  petti- 
Coat,  an  article  of  female  dress ;  is  beg- 
garly, because  its  shortness,  and  the 
shortness  of  the  stockings,  joined  with 
the  naked  knees,  impress  an  unconquer- 
able idea  of  poverty  and  nakedness." 
^  In  reply  to  this  antiquarianism  and 
tirade,  Sir  John  thinks  that  haut  de 
chausses  means  trowsers,  and  not  the 
philibeg;  "Indeed,"  he  continues,  "it 
is  well  known  that  the  philibeg  was  in- 
vented by  an  Englishman  in  Lochabar, 
about  sixty  years  ago,  who  natu- 
rally thought  his  workmen  would  be 
more  active  in  that  light  petticoat  than 
in  the  belted  plaid;  and  that  it  was 
more  decent  to  wear  it  than  to  have  no 
clothing  at  all,  which  was  the  case  with 
some  of  those  employed  by  him  in  cut- 
ting down  the  woods  in  Lochabar." 


Did  not  Sir  John  see  the  absurdity  of 
naked  men  in  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land ? 

Memoirs  of  the  War  in  Greece,  by  Mr. 
Millingen. — Mr.  Millingen,  in  1823,  had 
just  terminated  his  professional  studies, 
when  the  Greek  committee  were  beating 
up  for  medical  recruits;  and  seizing 
the  opportunity  for  active  employment, 
he  forthwith  enrolled  his  name  in  the 
lists  of  candidates.  He  was  well  recom- 
mended, and  his  services  of  course  were 
promptly  accepted.  At  Cephalonia,  he 
was  introduced  to  Lord  Byron,  and  at 
Missolonghi,  his  recommendation  ob- 
tained him  an  appointment  in  the  Greek 
service.  He  was,  moreover,  consulted 
by  him  in  his  last  illness — conflicted 
with  Bruno  as  to  his  medical  treatment, 
and  was  present  at  his  death,  and  the 
post-mortem  examination.  Some  time 
ago,  in  the  Westminster  Review,  it 
seems,  Bruno  threw  the  blame  of  im- 
proper treatment  upon  Millingen,  while 
in  fact,  as  Millingen  in  his  defence  as- 
serts, Bruno,  as  chief  physician,  had 
every  thing  his  own  way.  Millingen's 
statement  is  this :  Lord  Byron  liad  a 
horror  of  bleeding,  and  thought,  as  Dr. 
Reid  said  or  wrote,  the  lancet  had  killed 
more  than  the  sword ;  he  had  besides 
promised  his  mother  never  to  be  blood- 
ed, and  in  short  peremptorily  resisted 
Bruno's  urgency.  Getting  alarmed, 
however,  as  he  grew  worse,  he  consult- 
ed Millingen.  Millingen  was  equally 
earnest  for  bleeding,  and  finally  worried 
him  into  compliance.  The  operation, 
apparently  too  long  delayed,  was  not  at- 
tended with  the  success  anticipated  by 
both  Bruno  and  Millingen  ;  but  Millin- 
gen was  for  persevering.  In  his  opinion, 
antiphlogistic  remedies  alone  had  any 
chance.  Bruno  insisted  upon  antispas- 
modics,  and  actually  administered  Vale- 
rian, with  ether,  &c.  The  consequence 
was  convulsions,  or  at  least  convulsions 
immediately  followed,  and  in  spite  of  all 
remonstrance,  on  the  part  of  Millingen, 
a  second  dose  was  given,  and  the  patient 
was  soon  gone. 

After  Lord  Byron's  death,  Mr.  Mil- 
lingen continued  in  the  Greek  service 
till  the  capture  of  Navarino.  Unlucki- 
ly he  was  in  the  town,  and  thus  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Ibrahim,  who  having 
just  lost  a  physician,  insisted  upon  his 
taking  the  vacant  office.  No  alterna- 
tive was  left  him,  he  was  in  the  hands 
of  a  barbarian,  who  considered  the  life 
of  his  prisoner  at  his  disposal.  Mr. 
Millingen  of  course  yielded,  and  in 
spite  of  all  the  interest  exerted  in  his 
favour  by  friends,  he  was  not  able  to 
escape  the  fangs  of  his  tormentor  till 
the  following  year.  In  his  absence  his 
enemies— every  man  has  them — were 
busy,  and  maliciously  charged  him  with 
2  F  2 


220 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[FEB. 


giving  up  the  Greek  cause,  and  "  basely, 
for  the  sake  of  better  pay,  deserting 
the  cross  for  the  crescent."  Much  of 
Mr.  Millingen's  very  intelligent  book  is 
accordingly  occupied  in  defence,  but  in- 
dependently of  personal  matters,  his 
narrative  of  events,  and  especially  his 
sketches  of  distinguished  Greeks  and 
Philhellenes  are  executed  in  a  style  of 
discrimination  that  entitles  them  to  at- 
tention.  But  the  portion  of  the  volume 
which  will  prove  most  attractive  is  un- 
doubtedly what  concerns  Lord  Byron. 
Of  the  accounts  relative  to  his  last  days 
we  have  seen  none  that  bear  the  marks 
of  veracity  so  distinctly  stampt  upon 
them. 

The  old  Scotch  fortune  -  teller's— 
"  beware  of  your  thirty-seventh  year," 
seems  to  have  pressed  upon  Lord  By- 
ron's recollection.  He  entered  this  thir- 
ty-seventh year  in  January,  while  in 
Greece;  and  repeated  the  story  of  the 
warning  with  great  emotion,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Mr.  M.  The  party  laughed  at 
his  superstition.  "To  say  the  truth,"  re- 
plied Lord  B.  "  I  find  it  difficult  to  know 
what  to  believe  in  this  world,  and  what 
not  to  believe.  There  are  as  many 
plausible  reasons  for  inducing  me  to  die 
a  bigot,  as  there  have  been  to  make  me 
hitherto  live  a  free-thinker.  You  will, 
I  know,  ridicule  my  belief  in  lucky  and 
unlucky  days ;  but  no  consideration  can 
now  induce  me  to  undertake  any  thing 
either  on  a  Friday  or  a  Sunday.  I  am 
positive  it  would  terminate  unfortunate- 
ly. Every  one  of  my  misfortunes,  and 
God  knows,  I  have  had  my  share,  have 
happened  to  me  on  one  of  those  days. 
You  will  ridicule,  also,  a  belief  in  in- 
corporeal beings.  I  could  give  you 
the  details  of  Shelley's  conversations 
with  his  familiar.  Did  he  not  apprise 
me,  that  he  had  been  informed  by  that 
familiar,  that  he  would  end  his  life  by 
drowning  ?  and  did  1  not,  a  short  time 
after,  perform  on  the  sea-beach,  his  fu- 
neral rites  ?" 

Three  or  four  days  before  his  death,he 
asked  Millingen  to  inquire  for  any  very 
old  and  ugly  witch.  M.  turned  the  re- 
quest into  ridicule.  "Never  mind,"  said 
Lord  B.,  "whether  lam  superstitious  or 
not;  but  I  again  entreat  of  you  to  bring 
me  the  most  celebrated  one  there  is,  in 
order  that  she  may  examine  whether 
this  sudden  loss  of  my  health  does  not 
depend  on  the  c  evil  eye.'  She  may  de- 
vise some  means  to  dissolve  the  spell  !" 
One  was  found,  but  as  he  did  not  repeat 
the  request,  she  was  not  introduced. 
Mr.  M.  attributes  the  attack  to  drinking 
punch  to  excess  with  Parry. 

Blisters  on  the  legs  were  proposed. 
Lord  B.  asked  if  they  could  not  both  be 
applied  to  the  same  leg.  "  Guessing  his 
motive,"  says  M.  "  I  told  him  1  would 
place  them  above  the  knees.  4  Do  so,' 


said  he, c  for  as  long  as  I  live,  I  will  not 
allow  any  one  to  see  my  lame  foot.  Did 
not  I  tell  you,'  he  said  repeatedly,  4 1 
should  die  at  thirty  seven  ? ' " 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  Parts  IX. 
and  X. — Professor  Leslie's  dissertation* 
proves  quite  worthy  to  fill  up  the  va- 
cuam  left  by  Playfair.  The  writer's 
hazardous  undertaking  was  to  resume 
his  predecessor's  discourse,  and  conduct 
the  history  of  mathematical  and  physical 
science  through  the  eighteenth  century. 
We  had  read  the  piece  without  observ- 
ing this  limitation,  and  were  surprised 
occasionally  to  find  the  story,  for  the 
most  part,  for  any  notice  it  took  of 
recent  advances  in  science,  might  have 
been  written  as  well  twenty  or  thirty 
years  ago.  In  some  branches  of  physics,, 
electricity  and  astronomy  for  instance, 
the  progress  is  brought  nearer  to  our 
own  times,  and  the  wnole  surely  should 
have  been  worked  out  quite  up  to  the 
date  of  the  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia 
it  was  destined  to  accompany  and  illus- 
trate. What  is  done,  however,  is  well 
done.  Mr.  Leslie  had  a  much  more 
laborious  and  difficult  task  to  accomplish 
than  his  predecessor.  The  regions  of 
science  expanding  so  immensely  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  effort  required 
more  resolution,  more  research,  and 
above  all,  more  selection.  The  mate- 
rials, in  proportion  as  they  were  ampler, 
were  more  scattered.  The  outline  of 
his  subject  was  at  once  more  extensive, 
and  the  details  incomparably  more 
abundant.  The  result  is  a  very  useful 
compendium  of  a  multitudinous  subject. 
In  the  body  of  the  Encyclopaedia,  the 
article  America  is  able  and  comprehen- 
sive, and  would  have  been  improved  by 
a  glance  at  the  general  statistics  of  the 
United  States,  to  complete,  Avhat  ap- 
parently was  intended,  a  view  of  the 
western  world. 

The  Military  Bijou,  by  John  Shipp,  2 
vols.  12mo. — When  Shipp  had  his  own 
unique  story  to  tell  he  told  it  well,  and 
every  body  was  delighted  with  it ;  but 
the  narrative  exhausted  his  resources. 
It  contained  the  pith  of  his  materials, 
and  the  volumes  before  us  present  no- 
thing but  scraps,  the  greater  part  of 
which  were  scarcely  worth  collecting  or 
recollecting.  Too  often  he  mistakes 
breadth  for  humour  —  vapouring  for 
frankness— stale  romance  for  generous 
sentiment,  and  is  perpetually  tripping 
in  chace  of  fine  writing,  and  ever  and 
anon  is  on  the  brink  of  slip-sloppery. 
But  it  is  a  soldier's  book,  and  need  not 
be  severely  handled.  A  courtship  scene 
has  perhaps  truth  and  humour  enough 
in  it  to  balance  the  coarseness. 

THE  SOLDIER'S  SWEET-HEART. 

It  is  an  old   saying,   that   sokliers  and  sailors 
have  one  at  every  port.    There  is  more  truth  ii) 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


221 


the  adage— I  know  from  my  own  experience — 
than  is  attached  to  many  sayings  of  the  olden 
time.  More  is  the  pity,  says  the  moralizer  ;  so 
say  I;  but  I  have  known  the  most  unsullied 
pledges  of  love  to  he  given  by  such  lovers.  And 
do  dear  women  not  deserve  it? — they  do.  But  I 
am  going  from  my  subject :— what  is  meant  by  a 
Soldier's  Sweet-heart  ?  If  you;don't  know,  I  will 
tell  you. 

After  evening  parade,  soldiers  generally  go  for 
a  recreative  stroll,  for  the  purpose  of  meeting 
some  fair  maiden,  in  whose  young  bosom  there  is 
an  inclination  to  be  beloved  by  the  brave  defend- 
ers of  Albion.  The  greeting,  if  strangers,  is 
this  :— 

Soldier.  Good  evening,  my  little  beauty ;  by 
my  bayonet,  well  pointed,  but  I  wish  I  had  so 
sweet  a  girl  for  a  sweet-heart. 

Maiden.  Come,  hands  off,  fellow !— don't  you 
go  for  to  handle  me— you  are  mistaken  in  your 
mark. 

Soldier.  Me!  you  little  black  -  eyed,  rosy- 
cheeked  beauty !  I  never  miss  my  aim — that  is 
always  a  dead  one. 

Maiden.  Then  you  have  missed  for  the  first 
time. 

Soldier..  Oh,  no,  my  dear— it  is  only  a  flash  in 
the  pan  ;  come,  come,  don't  be  so  coy ;  come  and 
kiss  me. 

Maiden.  There,  take  that. 
Soldier.  Pray,  what  do  you  call  that?   I'll  have 
you  hung  and  gibbeted  for  striking  your  superior 
officer  ;  I  will,  you  little  dimpled-cheeked  nussey  ; 
you  have  knocked  out  my  right  eye. 

Maiden.  So  much  the  better  ;  it  will  save  you 
the  trouble  of  shutting  it  when  you  make  your 
dead  shot. 

Soldier.  By  my  well-cleaned  musket,  but  you 
have  hit  your  shot  in  right  good  earnest,  and  I  am 
resolved  to  take  the  forfeiture  of  striking  a  sol- 
dier. 

Maiden.  What  is  that? 

Soldier.  Why,  amongst   men,  blow  for  blow  ; 
but,  from  lovely  woman,  for  a  blow  we  take  a 
kiss.     By  Jove,  but  I  would  have  the  other  eye 
bunged  up  for  another  such  a  honied  kiss  ;  so  I 
would,  and  call  myself  a  gainer. 
Maiden.  Then  there  it  is. 
Soldier.  And  there  it  is  ;  now  we  are  quits. 
Maiden.  You  are  a  good-for-nothing  fellow,  so 
you  are;  and  I' 11  tell  my  mistress,  so  I  will— in- 
deed I  will. 

Soldier.  Do,  my  little  Phoebe,  and  I  will  serve 
her  the  same. 

Maiden.  Ay,  but  you  dare  not,  for  she  is  a 
lady. 

Soldier.  A  lady!  so  much  the  better  ;  they  are 
as  fond  of  kissing  as  their  maids. 
Maiden.  Oh!  but  she  is  married. 
Soldier.  Better  stiil  ;  then  she  understands  it. 
Maiden.   Oh,  dear  !— there,  it  is  four  o'clock. 
What  will  my  mistress  say?    You   may  depend 
upon  it  I  will  tell  her  of  your  imperance,  so  I 
will. 

Soldier.  So  do,  my  little  sloe-eyed  dear;  and 
there  is  another  kiss  for  you  for  your  trouble. 

Maiden.  And  there  is  another  box  in  the  face 
for  you. 

Soldier.  May  my  firelock  miss  fire,  if  I  stand 
it  any  longer ;  so  I  will  e'en  make  up  the  round 
dozen. 
Maiden.  Is  that  what  you  call  a  round  dozen  ? 


Soldier.  Yes,  my  dear,  a  soldier's  dozen. 

Maiden.  Do  you  pay  all  your  debts  r.s  ho- 
nestly? 

Soldier.  To  the  fair  sex,  certainly,  my  pretty 
little  black-eyed,  black-haired,  rosy-cheeked  dear. 
If  I  had  you  for  a  sweet-heart,  I  would  not  change 
places  with  the  great  captain  of  the  age ;  I  should 
be  the  happiest  man  in  England. 

Maiden.  Yes,  if  all  the  rest  are  out  of  it. 

Soldier.  But,  my  love 

Maiden.  Your  love,  indeed! 

Soldier.  I  hope  you  will  be. 

Maiden.  What  should  I  see  in  your  ugly  face 
to  become  your  love,  I  should  like  to  know? 

Soldier.  Not  ugly,  either— that's  too  bad;  I 
flatter  me  that  there  are  worse  going  mortals  than 
myself. 

Maiden.  But  you  are  only  a  private  soldier. 

Soldier.  Pardon  me,  my  dear ;  I  am  a  lance- 
corporal. 

Maiden,  A  lance-corporal! — what  is  that? 

Seldier.  An  officer  who  carries  a  lance. 

Maiden.  Then  I  beg  your  corporalship's  par- 
don. Hark!  half-past  four  as  I  am  a  sinner!  I 
shall  certainly  lose  my  place. 

Soldier.  I  hope  so ;  I  have  one  for  you. 

Maiden.  Where? 

Soldier.  In  my  heart. 

Maiden.  Deary  me ! — have  soldiers  got  hearts? 

Soldier.  Yes,  and  faithful  ones,  too. 

Maiden.  Indeed  !  Well,  I  can  really  stay  no 
longer;  but  mind  you  never  speak  to  me  again  ; 
and  if  you  come  past  our  house — No.  2,  Love 
Lane,  you  may  depend  upon  what  you  will  re- 
ceive. 

Soldier.  Good  bye,  lovely  creature. 

Maiden.  Goodbye,  you  impudent  fellow. 

Thus  soldiers  make  love,  and  this  surreptitious 
courtship  forms  the  misery  of  both  for  life.  My 
heart  has  ached,  when  marching  through  England, 
to  see  groups  of  these  unfortunates,  following 
their  lovers  hundreds  of  miles,  to  see  them  embark 
for  foreign  stations,  when  the  agonizing  grief  of 
those  faithful  women  was  truly  heart-rending. 
On  their  re-landing,  they  are  there  to  hail  their 
lovers'  return,  and  welcome  them  to  their  native 
land. 

Travels  and  Researches  of  Eminent  Eng- 
lish Missionaries,  fyc.  by  Andrew  Picken. 
— A  commendable  attempt  to  separate 
the  general  information  discoverable  in 
the  travels  of  missionaries,  their  re- 
searches, and  adventures,  from  the  com- 
mon details  of  missionary  labours. 
Within  the  last  half  century  many 
countries  have  been  visited  bv  them, 
to  which  the  pursuits  of  the  philosopher 
or  the  merchant,  or  the  mere  gazer  at 
wonders,  seldom  conduct  them.  No 
mere  occasional  visitor,  again,  whatever 
may  be  his  immediate  object,  can  have 
the  opportunities  which  the  missionary 
has.  He  mingles  and  lives  among  the 
people,  and  long  enough  often  to  pene- 
trate below  the  surface,  and  strip  off  the 
ostensible  motives  of  action.  But  rarely 
has  it  happened  that  the  missionary  him- 
self has  been  a  man  qualified  to  make 
the  best  use  of  his  opportunities ;  some, 
however,  have,  and  the  compiler's  object 


222 


Mont klij  Review  of  Literature, 


[FEB. 


is  to  gather  together  what  he  considers 
calculated  to  add  to  the  stock  of  our 
knowledge  of  the  g^lobe. 

The  earliest  missions  in  modern  times 
were  Catholics,  both  in  the  east  and  the 
west.  But  very  early  the  reformers  of  the 
continent  made  several  efforts.  Before 
Calvin's  death  even,  a  party  of  Swiss 
passed  over  to  the  Brazils,  but  with  a 
result  most  disastrous  to  themselves. 
After  a  residence  of  some  months,  they 
were  driven  out  to  sea  in  a  miserable 
vessel,  with  scarcely  any  food,  and  very 
few  survived  their  sufferings.  A  few 
years  afterwards  Gustavus  Vasa  dis- 
patched some  missionaries  to  Lapland, 
and  early  in  the  following  century  the 
Dutch  sent  out  more  than  one  expedi- 
tion to  Ceylon  and  Java.  The  Danes 
were  still  more  conspicuous,  and  made 
several  attempts  both  in  Greenland  and 
the  East  Indies.  Our  own  American 
colonists,  towards  the  middle  of  the  same 
century,  promoted  similar  undertakings 
among  the  Red  Indians — the  names  of 
Brainherd,  Ellis,  and  Serjeant,  as  mis- 
mionaries,  are  familiar.  None,  however, 
were  so  indefatigable  as  the  Moravians 
during  the  last  century  under  the  pa- 
tronage of  Zinzindorf,  assisted  occasion- 
ally bv  the  English  friends  of  missionary 
exertion. 

But  no  direct  attempt  was,  we  believe, 
ever  made  in  this  country, — save  some 
slight  and  inefficient  efforts  by  the 
Church  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,— before  that  of  Dr.  Coke,  the 
methodist.  He  and  three  others,  des- 
tined for  Nova  Scotia,  were  driven  by 
adverse  winds  to  one  of  the  West  India 
islands,  an  event  which,  in  its  successful 
results,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Wes- 
ley an  Missionary  Society.  In  1792  the 
Baptist  Society  despatched  Carey  and 
Ward  to  the  East  Indies;  and  four  years 
after  the  London  Society  fitted  out  a 
mission  to  the  South  Seas.  With  this 
latter  expedition  the  compiler  com- 
mences his  volume,  and  sketches  in  suf- 
ficient detail  the  voyage  of  the  ship  Duff 
among  the  islands  ot  the  South  Sea. 
Though  calculated  to  cool  persons  of 
less  ardour  than  the  patrons  of  missions, 
the  result  only  animated  them,  and  the 
ship  was  again  despatched  with  a  rein- 
forcement of  pious  labourers*  Unluckily 
they  were  captured  by  the  French,  and 
put  ashore  at  Monte  Video,  from  whence 
they  at  last  got  back  to  England.  In 
the  meanwhile  the  original  mission  met 
with  rough  treatment  from  the  natives 
of  the  island,  prompted  by  two  or  three 
worthless  shipwrecked  sailors.  The 
greater  part  contrived  to  escape,  but  a 
few  persevered.  No  fresh  attempt  was 
made  to  relieve  them  from  home,  though 
the  London  Society  never  quite  aban- 
doned the  hope,  ami  in  1815  a  Mr.  Wm» 
Ellis  was  commissioned  to  reconnoitre 


the  scene,  and  put  the  society  in  posses- 
sion of  adequate  information.  On  his 
representation  another  batch  of  mission- 
aries was  prepared,  and  Mr.  Ellis  con- 
tinued to  prosecute  his  researches,  and 
labour  in  his  vocation  with  more  or  less 
success  for  eight  or  ten  years.  These 
matters  fill  up  nearly  two-thirds  of  the 
volume  before  us,  and  the  remainder  is 
taken  up  with  the  pith  of  Vanderkempt's 
narrative,  and  M.  Campbell's  two  jour- 
neys over  the  dreary  regions  of  the  Cape. 
The  compiler  purposes  to  proceed,  and 
we  wish  him  success  in  his  labours.  Half 
a  dozen  similar  volumes  may  be  readily 
got  up,  with  matter  full  of  interest,  and 
very  little  known. 

Stories  of  American  Life,  by  American 
Writers ;  edited  by  Miss  Mitford,  3  vols. 
I2mo. — There  is  no  longer  any  need  of 
complaint  about  lack  of  native  talent  in 
America.  Writers  multiply  every  day, 
and  their  productions  already  appear  in 
numbers  numberless.  How  long,  or 
rather  how  short  a  time  is  it  since  Ame- 
ricans depended  wholly  on  reprints  of 
our  works  !  and  now  we  are  ready  to  re- 
turn the  compliment,  and  reprint  theirs. 
Browne,  Cooper,  and  Miss  Sedgewick 
are  the  only  names  yet  familiar  among 
novel  readers-for  Washington  Irving's 
subjects  are  almost  all  English—but  in 
addition  to  these  now  pretty  well  known 
writers,  the  Americans  have  annuals, 
magazines,  and  other  periodicals,  v/hich 
embrace  some  of  the  most  popular  pro- 
ductions of  the  most  popular  living 
writers  in  the  world  of  the  west.  Ver- 
plante,  Paulding,  Hall,  Neale,  Barker, 
Willis,  &c. — all  men  of  renown,  and 
mighty  in  their  hemisphere. 

Miss  Mitford  accordingly,  commission- 
ed by  Messrs.  Colburn  and  Bentley,  has 
made  a  copious  selection  of  short  pieces, 
eight  or  ten  to  the  volume,  and  they  are 
beyond  all  question  entitled  to  class  with 
any  collection  of  tales  which  fill  similar 
volumes  with  our  own  native  produc- 
tions. The  clever  editor  has  studiously 
confined  her  selections  to  pieces  which 
have  something  national  and  character- 
istic of  the  country  in  them.  They  are, 
therefore,  not  merely  European  cha- 
racters and  incidents  coupled  with  Ame- 
rican names.  "Many  a  clever  essay  have 
I  rejected,"  says  Miss  M.,  "  because  it 
might  have  been  written  on  this  side  of 
the  Atlantic  ;  and  many  a  graceful  tale 
has  been  thrown  aside  for  no  graver 
fault  than  that,  with  an  assortment  of 
new  names,  it  might  have  belonged 
to  France  or  Switzerland,  or  Italy,  or  any 
place  in  Christendom  (not,  we  suppose, 
meaning  to  exclude  America  from  the 
regions  of  Christendom),  where  love  is 
spoken  and  tears  are  shed ;  whilst  I  have 
grasped  at  the  broadest  caricature,  so 
that  it  contained  indications  of  Iddal 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


223 


manners  ;  and  clutched  the  wildest 
sketch,  so  that  it  gave  a  bold  outline  of 
local  scenery.  I  wanted  to  shew  the 
Americans  as  they  are,  or  rather  make 
them  shew  themselves."  An  arduous 
task  for  one  who  has  no  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  the  country,  and  must 
trust  to  books,  with  nothing  but  her  own 
sagacity,  on  which  however  she  may 
safely  rely,  to  guide  her.  In  the  stories, 
variety  of  course  was  a  leading  point — • 
some  relate  to  the  towns,  and  some  to 
the  forests;  some  to  the  shores,  and 
some  to  the  prairies ;  some  are  broad 
and  coarse ;  some  sentimental,  some 
moral,  others  romantic,  but  none  of 
them  heavy.  You  need  not  go  to  sleep  to 
escape  from  any  of  them.  Good  sound 
sense,  with  nothing  of  the  lack-a-daisical, 
runs  through  the  whole  of  the  pieces, 
and  in  this  respect  they  might  have 
been  written  all  by  one  person.  Many 
of  the  pieces  are  anonymous  at  home, 
but  the  editor  has  not  given  the  names 
even  of  those  she  must  have  known, 
which  is  something  like  defrauding 
the  authors  of  their  fair  fame.  We 
have  space  neither  for  extracts  nor  out- 
lines, not  to  say  that  the  whole  are  so 
equally  respectable,  that  it  would  be 
invidious  to  attempt  to  give  priority  to 
any.  If  we  did  notice  any  in  particular, 
it  would  probably  be  Pete  Featherton, 
because  the  story  involves  a  point  of 
superstition,  from  which  America  is 
thought  to  be  as  free,  as  Ireland  from 
snakes.  The  scenes  in  Washington  too, 
might  justly,  if  any,  claim  distinction  ; 
crowded  with  the  holders  of  office,  and 
candidates  for  office,  and  speculators  of 
every  age  or  sex. 

The  Vizier's  Son,  or  the  Adventures  of 
a  Mogul^  by  the  Author  of  Pandurang 
Hari,  fyc.  3  vols.  \2rno. — By  moguls  are 
meant  in  India,  specifically,  foreigners, 
whose  complexions  are  fair,  and  who 
profess  Mahometanism,  such  as  Arabs, 
Turks,  and  Persians.  The  writer,  a 
very  competent  person,  has  before  given 
us  the  Adventures  of  an  Hindoo.  The 
scene  of  his  new  tale  is  the  court  of 
Shah  Jehan,  and  the  basis  and  most  of 
its  materials  consist  of  the  cabals  and 
intrigues  of  his  four  sons  towards  the 
close  of  his  life,  to  succeed  him.  The 
hero  of  the  tale  is  involved,  in  spite  of 
all  his  efforts,  and  in  defiance  of  honest 
intentions,  in  their  several  schemes,  and 
in  general  escapes  from  one  peril  only  to 
plunge  into  another.  He  is  himself, 
though  he  does  not  know  the  fact  till 
the  final  denouement,  a  nephew  of  Shah 
Jehan  ;  but  is  brought  up  in  the  family 
of  the  Vizier,  represented  as  his  son, 
and  very  early  introduced  into  office  and 
command.  The  youth  is  of  a  mighty 
inflammable  temperament,  and  a  pair  of 
bright  eyes  bring  him  into  frequent 


conflict  with  the  duties  of  his  station. 
The  Shah's  daughters  are  as  restless 
and  intriguing  as  his  sons.  Never  was 
king,  indeed,  more  plagued  with  his  fa- 
mily, except  perhaps  our  own  second 
Henry ;  but  the  workings  of  Nemesis 
were,  as  usual,  just  enough.  The  Shah 
had  destroyed  many  of  the  members  of 
the  race  of  Timour — all  as  he  thought — 
and  his  greatest  vexations  finally  pro- 
ceeded from  his  own  children.  His 
domestic  cruelties  were  visited  on  his 
own  head  by  his  own  family.  A  brother, 
the  father  of  the  hero  of  the  tale,  had 
however  escaped  the  general  carnage, 
and  after  submitting  to  a  long  obscurity 
reappears,  and  recognizes  his  brave  and 
noble  son,  in  concurrence  with  whom  he 
resolves  to  attempt  the  recovery  of  his 
regal  rights.  The  result  is  not  pursued 
in  the  volumes  before  us,  and  the  silence 
of  historical  records  implies  a  failure  or 
a  fiction.  Aurungzebe,  that  son  of  Shah 
Jehan  who  finally  triumphed  over  all 
his  brothers,  we  know  seized  his  father's 
sceptre,  and  kept  it  to  his  90th  year, 
and  handed  it  over  quietly,  quietly  for 
the  east,  to  his  own  offspring.  The 
story  is  not  altogether  without  interest; 
but  so  abhorrent  are  the  habits  of  the 
east  to  those  of  our  western  world  in 
our  day,  that  with  difficulty  can  any 
warm  sympathy  be  raised  in  our  bosoms 
by  the  revolting  details.  So  perverted 
are  the  natives  in  principle  and  so  des- 
potic in  practice,  such  contempt  of  life 
and  security  appears  on  all  sides,  such 
ups  and  downs,  such  fury  and  revenge, 
such  cold  selfishness  and  burning  pas- 
sions, that  there  is  no  going  along  with 
them.  The  finest  sources  of  interest, 
which  spring  from  the  delicacies  of  do- 
mestic feeling,  are  absolutely  withered 
and  swept  away.  The  volumes,  how. 
ever,  are  calculated  to  extend  our  ac- 
quaintance with  the  country,  but  must 
be  read,  if  read  at  all,  for  the  sake  of 
dry  information  ;  amusement  they  can 
scarcely  furnish  to  any  one,  not  already 
orientalized. 

Sunday  Library,  by  Dr.  Dibdin,  Vol.  /, 
— The  value  of  a  selection  does  not  de- 
pend wholly  upon  ,the  selector.  The 
best  he  can  do  is  to  give  the  best  he  can 
find.  Ex  nihilo  nihil ;  and  if  it  be  true,  as 
it  probably  is,  that  out  of  the  writers  of 
sermons  within  the  last  fifty  years, 
amounting  to  some  hundreds,  perhaps 
thousands,  nothing  better  could  be  found 
than  the  contents  of  this  volume,  the 
Editor  is  not  to  blame,  save  for  not 
abandoning  an  undertaking,  which, 
however  well  conceived,  could  not  be 
executed  with  any  credit  either  to  him- 
self or  the  profession.  With  two,  or  at 
the  most,  three  exceptions,  the  eighteen 
sermons  here  reprinted — the  volume  has 
nothing  but  reprints — really  present 


224 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[FEB. 


nothing  that  can  arrest  the  attention  of 
any  intelligent  person,  as  to  manner  or 
matter.  Among  the  seven  or  eight 
selected  from  living  preachers,  two  are 
the  production  of  the  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, and  more  lifeless  pieces  of  inanity 
we  scarcely  ever  looked  upon — there  is 
no  vigour  of  conception  in  them— no 
spirit  in  the  handling — no  novelty  of 
illustration— no,  nor  one  single  flash  of 
eloquence — merely  humdrum.  A  ser- 
mon of  Benson  reflecting  upon  Lord 
Byron,  gives  occasion  for  a  note  by  the 
editor  on  the  subject  of  Kennedy's  con- 
versations with  the  noble  poet.  Dr. 
Dibdin  thinks  Kennedy  did  not  treat 
his  patient  skilfully.  He  should  have 
administered  steel  doses  of  Paley  and 
Herbert  Marsh,  instead  of  drenching 
him  with  thin  potations  of  methodism. 
The  Editor  has,  apparently,  no  doubt 
that,  had  Dr.  Dibdm  prescribed,  the  re- 
sult would  have  been— a  cure. 

The  Gentleman  in  Black,  Illustrated  by 
Cruickshank. — A  smart  little  jeu  d1  esprit 
descriptive  of  some  of  the  wily  man- 
oeuvres of  the  Gentleman  in  Black.  A 
portion  of  it  appeared  some  time  ago  in 
a  publication  called  the  Literary  Mag- 
net, which,  though  a  work  of  some 
value,  shared  the  fate  of  scores  of  even 
good  periodicals.  The  tale  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  illustrated  by  some  of  the 
touches  of  Cruickshank's  pencil— never 
so  happy  as  when  exposing  the  devil.  A 
young  French  spendthrift,  pestered  by 
tailors'  bills,  exclaims,  "What  the  devil 
shall  I  do?"  "Did  you  call, Monsieur?" 
inquires  the  Gentleman  in  Black,  sud- 
denly presenting  himself  at  this  invoca- 
tion. The  youngster,  after  getting  over 
his  surprise  a  little,  enters  into  a  formal 
compact  for  unlimited  supplies  of  money, 
on  condition  of  sinning  (quite  to  his 
taste)  annually  a  definite  quantity,  be- 
ginning with  one  moment,  but  proceeding 
in  a  geometrical  ratio.  In  pretty  much 
the  same  circumstances  a  young  Eng- 
lishman makes  the  same  bargain.  Both, 
of  course,  go  on  for  some  time  in  the  full 
swing  of  indulgence,  checked  only  by  the 
sable  Gentleman,  when  either  appears 
on  the  point  of  doing,  which  rarely 
occurs,  any  thing  likely  to  conflict  with 
his  general  views.  For  some  years,  of 
course,  the  advantages  of  the  contract 
are  all  on  one  side — the  quid  pro  quo  is 
of  the  lightest  kind,  but  gradually  it 
grows  too  weighty  to  be  longer  borne. 
In  some  thirty  years  the  stipulation 
demands  the  work  of  four  thousand 
days  at  the  rate  of  sixteen  hours  a  day 
in  a  single  year.  Even  the  sum  of  his 
early  excesses,  though  liberally  placed 
to  his  credit,  scarcely  relieves  him,  and 
in  his  despair  he  lays  the  bond  before  an 
old  cunning  fox  of  a  lawyer  to  see  if  he 
can  detect  a  flaw.  The  bond  is  correctly 


drawn,  but  the  lawyer  proves  the  bank- 
notes which  had  been  supplied  to  be 
forgeries,  which  cuts  away  a  large  slice 
of  the  devil's  demands ;  and  as  to  the 
rest  of  the  debt,  the  lawyer  finally 
frightens  him  into  accepting  a  composi- 
tion, by  threatening  to  throw  the  case 
into  Chancery,  where,  of  course,  it  is 
not  likely  to  be  decided  in  his  time. 
(This,  it  will  be  remembered,  occurred 
before  the  accelerating  days  of  Chancellor 
Brougham.)  The  bond  is  accordingly 
cancelled,  and  the  victorious  litigant 
turns  over  a  new  leaf. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Frenchman  has 
recourse,  in  his  embarrassments,  to  his 
confessor  and  the  church,  but  obstructed 
by  a  thousand  forms  and  appeals,  he 
luckily  consults  his  English  friend,  who 
of  course  recommends  Ms  own  lawyer, 
and  the  lawyer,  elated  by  his  recent 
triumph,  readily  undertakes  the  matter. 
The  case  is  already  before  the  church, 
and  must  be  prosecuted  in  its  courts. 
The  lawyer  makes  an  alliance  with  a 
Jesuit,  and  the  devil,  through  bravely 
resisting  these  fearful  odds,  finally  gives 
way,  seduced  by  the  glorious  prospects 
opened  to  him  by  the  schemes  of  the 
Jesuits,  already  in  agitation,  and  sure  to 
be  productive  to  him  of  the  most  satis- 
factory results. 

Cabinet  Library,  Vol.  I — Dr.  Lardner 
again. — Dr.  Lardner  is  taking  the  whole 
corps  de  litterature  into  his  grasp  and  his 
pay.  Whoever  cannot  be  made  avail- 
able for  the  service  of  the  Cyclopaedia, 
may  in  one  shape  or  other  be  crimped 
into  the  miscellanies  of  the  library — 
nothing  will  be  too  great  or  too  little  ; 
too  hot  or  too  heavy.  Captain  Sherer 
takes  the  field  in  this  new  war,  and  the 
gallant  Captain  details  the  active  life, 
ten  times  told,  of  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, with  a  spirit  and  intelligence  that 
augurs  well  for  the  new  campaign  of  his 
literary  chief.  Considering  the  Duke's 
incessant  activity  in  India  for  seven 
vears,  in  the  field  and  in  council,  a 
larger  space  might  have  been  assigned 
to  that  portion  of  his  life,  especially  as 
it  is  precisely  the  least  known  to  the 
public.  Captain  S.  is  of  course  highly 
eulogistic ;  but  he  lays  too  much  stress 
upon  the  Seringapatam  address  on  Sir 
Arthur's  departure  from  India,  as  if 
such  addresses  were  voluntary  things, 
or  indicative  of  any  thing  but  fear,  flat- 
tery, or  interest.  The  volume  before 
us,  the  first  of  three,  carries  on  the 
Duke's  story  to  the  battle  of  Talavera. 
Though  the'Captain  sees  nothing  wrong 
in  the  field,  let  who  will  be  commander, 
hecan  detect  nothing  right  in  the  cabinet 
at  home,  and  talks  in  good  set  terms  of 
regiments  idling  at  home  which  might 
have  contributed  to  victoi'ies  abroad. 
Strong  beginnings,  he  assures  us,  very 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


225 


sententiously,  make  campaigns  short  and 
decisive. 

The  Waverley  Novels — The  Allot, 
Vol.  XX. — The  explanatory  introduc- 
tion is  occupied  not  now  in  communicat- 
ing any  details  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
"  Abbot,"  or  its  object,  or  again,  in  ob- 
viating and  defending,  as  was  the  case 
with  the  "  Monastery ;"  but  with  a  state- 
ment or  suggestion  of  the  motives, 
which  on  its  first  appearance  prompted 
a  speedier  publication  than  usual.  The 
Monastery  and  the  Abbot  were  but 
parts  of  one  subject,  and  of  course  less 
time  was  spent  in  search  of  a  new  story. 
But  the  author — considering  the  Mon- 
astery in  some  respects  as  a  failure, 
though  he  had  no  serious  alarms  of  any 
fatal  or  permanent  effects  upon  his  po- 
pularity, thought  it  good  policy  to  hasten 
to  fetch  up  his  lee-way.  Not  to  advance 
was  in  some  sort  to  recede,  and  he  felt 
it  to  be  of  some  importance  still  to 
shew  by  a  fresh  and  more  successful 
effort,  that  the  failure  was  rather  the 
effect  of  an  ill-chosen  subject  than  an 
ill-managed  story.  He  was  not,  as  he 
says,  in  his  own  happy  way,  one  of 
those,  like  fashionable  publishers  by  the 
way,  who  are  willing  to  suppose  the 
brains  of  an  author  are  a  kind  of  milk 
which  will  not  stand  above  a  single 
creaming,  and  of  course  did  not  despair. 
In  sending  the  Abbot  forth  so  soon 
after  the  Monastery,  as  he  did,  he  acted 
like  Bassanio, 

In  my  school  days,  when  I  had  lost  one  shaft, 
I  shot  another  of  the  self-same  flight, 
The  self-same  way,  with  more  advised  watch, 
To  find  the  other  forth. 

and  he  succeeded — the  scene  between 
Mary,  Lindsey,  Iluthven  and  Melville, 
is  equal  to  any  thing  ever  painted — 
spun  out  as  it  is.  We  are  right  glad  to 
learn,  that  the  profits  of  this  progressing 
edition  have  relieved  the  author  from 
his  most  vexatious  embarrassments. 

Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  Vol.  XIV— The 
subject  of  this  volume  of  the  Cabinet 
Cyclopaedia  is  a  discourse  on  the  study 
of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  of  all  the 
discourses,  and  there  are  scores  of  them, 
on  this  especial  topic,  we  know  none 
that  can  at  all  compete  with  Mr.  Her- 
schell's,  for  distinct  views,  specific 
statements,  and  above  all  for  easy  and 
appropriate  illustration.  Nothing  so 
intelligible  or  so  accessible  to  the  com- 
mon sense  of  plain  folks  was  to  be  anti- 
cipated from  agentleman  who  was  before 
known  only — except  among  his  friends 
for  his  excellent  doings  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana — as  a  dry  mathema- 
tician, an  observer  of  stars  and  calcula- 
tor of  positions.  The  advantages  of  the 
study  of  physics  are  dwelt  upon,  not 
forgetting,  en  passant,  the  self-gratifica- 

M.M.New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  62. 


tion  of  the  student — principally  on  the 
first  division,  as  being  applicable  to  the 
practical  purposes  of  life  and  influencing 
the  well-being  and  progress  of  society, 
and  moreover,  as  capable  of  being  use- 
fully prosecuted  without  any  very  pro- 
found acquaintance  with  abstract  science 
—the  great  bug-bear  of  all  general  and 
gentle  readers.  The  importance^  of 
positive  experience — the  great  principle 
and  protection  of  physical  science,  and 
the  effect  of  adhering  to  rules  built  upon 
it,  constitute  the  second  division ,  while 
the  third  takes  a  survey  of  the  distinct 
branches  of  physics  and  their  mutual 
relations,  bringing  down  the  historv  of 
science  to  the  latest  period,  for  nothing 
of  any  importance,  in  any  branch,  has 
escaped  his  vigilant  eye.  The  discourse 
deserves,  and  will  no  doubt  receive,  the 
fullest  attention  from  numbers  who  are 
new  to  the  subjects.  It  is  the  most  ex- 
citing volume  of  the  kind  we  ever  met 
with,  and  cannot  fail  of  essentially  pro- 
moting the  sovereignty  of  science,  by 
bringing  new  volunteers  within  its 
realms. 

Constable's  Miscellany. — Conquest  of 
Peru,  by  Don  T.  De  Trueba. — The  story 
of  the  conquest  of  Peru  is  better  told 
than  that  of  Mexico  by  the  same  writer, 
and  is  indeed  in  itself  a  more  extraor- 
dinary tale,  presenting  more  varied 
materials a  wider  range — a  more  com- 
plicated struggle,  to  animate  the  exer- 
tions of  the  historian.  The  interest  is 
made,  we  think,  to  turn  too  exclusively 
upon  the  quarrels  and  wars  of  the  Pi- 
zarros  with  the  Almagros.  The  con- 
duct and  condition  of  the  Peruvians, 
their  manners  and  habits  and  tactics,  are 
all  comparatively  thrown  in  the  back 
ground.  The  elder  Pizarro  gets  a  little 
white-washed ;  and  doubtless,  though 
an  unlicked  soldier,  he  exhibited  quali- 
ties, which  must  always  command,  how- 
ever vilely  directed,  the  admiration  of 
man — perseverance  in  the  teeth  of  the 
most  appalling  obstacles,  contempt  of 
peril  and  personal  suffering,  unconquer- 
able firmness,  readiness  of  expedient, 
and  unhesitating  decision,  in  the  execu- 
tion of  an  object,  which  astounds  by  its 
magnitude.  The  narrative  is  carried 
on  to  the  execution  of  Gonzalvo  Pizar- 
ro ;  and  certainly  the  most  interesting 
portion  and  the  best  executed  is  the  pro- 
gress of  the  wily  priest  Lagasca,  who 
accomplished  the  destruction  of  the  Pi- 
zarro  faction,  by  means  apparently  so 
utterly  inadequate  to  so  violent  a  con- 
summation. The  career  of  Lagasca  is 
unique  in  the  annals  of  diplomatic  craft 
and  insidious  warfare. 

The  Romance  of  History,  France,  by 
Leilch  Ritchie,  3  vols.  12wo. — Mr.  Ritchie 
has  thrown  some  spirit  and  variety 
into  Ms  romances,  and  told  them  with 

2  G 


226 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[FEB. 


a  laudable  but  somewhat  pedantic  refer- 
ence to  the  times,  and  recorded  cha- 
racteristics of  national  manners ;  he  has 
plunged  into  French  libraries — forgotten 
the  cast  and  tone  of  his  own  land's  tales, 
and  caught  up  at  the  same  time  the 
gaiety  and  vivacity  of  the  people  he 
writes  about.  The  series  begins  with 
a  story  of  one  of  Charlemagne's  daugh- 
ters, who — the  cunning  virago  !  earned 
her  lover  on  her  own  shoulders  through 
the  snow  to  prevent  the  appearance  of  a 
man's  footsteps  through  the  court-yard  ; 
and  concludes  with  the  tale  of  Madame 
de  Maintenon,  which  has  in  it  as  much 
of  the  real  romance  of  history  as  even 
that  in  later  days  of  Josephine. 
In  conformity  with  the  practice  of  his 


predecessors,  Mr.  Ritchie  has  introduced 
the  tales  with  historical  summaries,  and 
his  are  admirable  in  their  way.  He 
takes  an  ironical  tone,  and  often  reminds 
us  of  the  shrewdness  and  sarcasm  of 
Voltaire,  as  well  as  occasionally  of  his 
levity.  The  author  is  capable  of  throw- 
ing a  very  useful,  because  independent 
and  enlightened  glance  upon  historical 
character  and  incident ;  and  might,  with 
a  prospect  of  doing  some  service,  bend 
his  efforts  in  that  direction.  Three- 
fourths  of  our  heavy  history  is  written 
as  if  the  writers  believed  the  rulers  of 
mankind  thought  of  anything  but  the 
interests  of  themselves,  and  the  orders, 
parties,  factions  or  sects  which  supported 
their  authority. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


WE  can  give  little  more  than  a  list  of 
a  portion  ot  the  contents  of  the  seventh, 
eighth,  and  ninth  parts  of  The  English 
School,  a  work  of  great  beauty  and  utility. 
It  comprises,  among  others,  Stothard's 
Creation  of  Eve,  Hogarth's  March  to 
Finchley,  West's  Regulus,  Kidd's 
Poacher  Detected,  Bacon's  Monument 
to  Chatham,  StephanofPs  Visit  to  Rich 
Relations,  West's  Lear,  Clint's  Scene 
in  the  Merry  Monarch  (injudiciously 
chosen,  because  the  effect  depends  upon 
portrait  and  individual  expression, which 
are  here  impossible),  Wilkie's  Jew's 
Harp,  Opie's  Death  of  Rizzio,  Gains- 
borough's Cottage  Children  (Fuseli's 
Oberon  seems  to  have  been  accidentally 
omitted  in  the  copy  before  us),  and 
lastly,  Wilson's  Cicero  at  his  Villa. 
These  outlines  are  executed  with  sin- 
gular precision,  and  the  effect  in  many 
instances  is  very  curious  and  pleasing. 
Brief  criticisms  and  explanations,  in 
French  and  English,  are  appended  by 
Mr.  Hamilton.  We  leave  the  work  to 
be  appreciated,  as  it  must  be,  by  all 
lovers  of  art,  whether  here  or  elsewhere. 
Every  outline  is  at  least  a  memorandum 
of  something  which  no  one,  having  once 
seen,  could  wish  to  forget. 

The  Views  in  the  East  lose  none  of 
their  u  original  brightness  "  by  repeti- 
tion ;  part  the  fifth  being  as  brilliant  as 
part  the  first.  Here  is  another  view  of 
Benares,  "  taken  from  the  upper  part  of 
the  city,  looking  down  the  Ganges,"  not 
equal  in  variety  to  the  last,  but  very 
light  and  pleasing.  It  is  executed  by 
Boys  and  Heath.  The  next  is  the  Cave 
of  Karli,  beautifully  executed,  and 
strikingly  curious  in  itself :  this  is  by 
Cattermole  and  J.  Bishop.  The  third, 
and  perhaps  the  "  most  pleasing,"  is 
El  Wuish,  a  little  harbour  on  the  north 
coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  in  which  the 


engraver  (Goodall)  has  given  the  bright- 
est possible  effect  to  the  pencil  of 
Stanfield.  The  boats,  boatmen,  sails 
and  water,  are  all  the  "  gay  creatures  " 
of  his  own  peculiar  element ;  the  moun- 
tains are  less  delightful  to  look  upon — • 
for  where  nature  has  done  nothing,  art 
cannot  be  expected  to  do  much.  The 
descriptive  accompaniments  comprise 
considerable  information. 

Here  is  a  number,  the  twenty -first 
of  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  which 
contains  two  remarkable  portraits  of 
celebrated  men ;  one  of  the  Marquis  of 
Anglesey,  an  exquisitely  soft  and  finish- 
ed engraving,  by  S.  Freeman,  from 
Lawrence's  picture  ;  the  other,  of  Capt. 
Sir  John  Franklin,  by  Thomson,  from  a 
picture  by  Derby.  The  contrast  between 
the  naval  and  the  military  hero  is  cu- 
rious, and  the  engravings  come  very 
properly  into  the  same  number.  Of  the 
portrait  of  Lord  Anglesey,  as  regards 
resemblance,  we  cannot  judge,  but  the 
expression  is  at  once  mild  and  severe, 
with  a  character  of  decision  and  simpli- 
city which  is  faithful  we  should  think  to 
the  original :  it  is  Lord  Anglesey  in 
repose.  That  of  Sir  John  Franklin  is 
an  excellent  likeness, but  nota  favourable 
one;  and  the  engraver  has  so  misma- 
naged his  "  lights  and  darks  "  as  to  give 
almost  a  mulatto  tint  to  a  complexion 
which,  considering  the  changes  and  the 
climates  which  the  distinguished  voyager 
has  encountered,  is  singularly  delicate 
and  clear.  The  portrait  of  Lord  Carlisle, 
by  Jackson  and  Dean,  is  among  the  best 
of  the  series,  and  the  biographies  are 
full  of  interest  and  anecdote. 

The  ninth  part  of  the  Waverley  Land- 
scape Illustrations  contains  two  views  by 
Dewint,  Kcnihvortli  Castle  and  Jorvaulk 
Abbey ;  one  by  Daniell,  Kirkwall ;  and 
one  by  Robson,  Dunstafnage,  "the 


1831.] 


Fine  Arts'  Publications. 


227 


original  of  Ardenvohr  in  the  Legend  of 
Montrose."  These  views  are  executed 
with  the  same  taste  and  neatness  that 
have  prevailed  from  the  first  number, 


and  which  render  them  such  desirable 
accompaniments  of  the  magical  tomes 
of  the  north. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN    THE    PRESS. 

The  following  are  preparing  for  pub- 
lication : — 

By  William  and  Mary  Howitt :  The 
Book  of  the  Seasons. 

By  Don  T.  De  Trueba,  author  of  the 
Castilian,  &c. :  a  satirical  work,  in  three 
volumes,  called  Paris  and  London. 

By  Nicholas  Michell,  Esq.:  The 
Siege  of  Constantinople ;  a  poem. 

By  a  Contributor  to  the  Principal 
Periodicals  of  the  Day  :  a  volume  called 
The  Twelve  Nights. 

By  Sarah  Hoare :  Poems  on  Con- 
chology  and  Botany;  with  plates  and 
notes. 

By  William  Bennet,  Author  of  "  Pic- 
tures of  Scottish  Scenes  and  Charac- 
ter :"  poems,  entitled  Songs  of  Solitude. 

By  the  Rev.  R.  Warner,  F.S.A. : 
The  Anti-Materialist  ;  a  manual  for 
youth. 

By  Thomas  Landseer,  Author  of 
"  Monkeyana,"  &c. :  A  series  of  Satanic 
Sketches,  in  illustration  of  the  leading 
features  of  the  Devil's  Walk. 

By  James  Bird,  Author  of  "  The 
Vale  of  Slaughden  :"  A  poem,  historical 
and  descriptive,  called  Framlingham ; 
a  Narrative  of  the  Castle. 

By  William  Rae  Wilson,  Esq.v, 
F.S.  A. :  Travels  in  the  Holy  Land  ; 
with  letters  from  foreign  sovereigns  on 
the  Protestant  Faith. 

The  Cameleon;  a  collection  of  ori- 
ginal essays,  tales,  sketches,  and  poems. 

The  Rose;  a  collection  of  the  best 
English  songs. 

By  the  Rev.  W.  Foster,  M.A. :  Ex- 
amples in  Algebra. 

By  the  Author  of  the  Templars: 
An  historical  novel  called  Arthur  of 
Britanny. 

By  Mr.  Booth,  Author  of  "  the  Ana- 
lytical Dictionary :"  The  Principles  of 
English  Composition. 

By  Mr.  Roberts :  The  Welsh  Inter- 
preter ;  containing  a  concise  vocabu- 
lary, and  useful  phrases. 

By  N.  H.  Nicolas :  A  Refutation  of 
Mr.  Palgrave's  Remarks  on  the  Obser- 
vations of  the  State  of  Historical  Li- 
terature. 

By  the  same  Author:  The  Privy 
Purse  Expences  of  Elizabeth  of  York, 
and  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  Edward 
the  Fourth. 

By  J.  W.  Thomas :  A  Popular  Sketch 
of  the  History  of  Poland. 


Observations  on  the  Present  Defec- 
tive State  of  English  Timber;  the 
causes  which  retard  its  growth,  &c. 

By  Col.  Bouchette:  A  work  on  the 
British  Dominions  in  North  America, 
and  on  Land-granting  and  Emigration, 
&c. 

By  the  Author  of  Headlong  Hall :  A 
volume  entitled  Crotchet  Castle. 

LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  HISTORY. 

Life  of  Lord  Byron.  Vol.  II.  By 
Thomas  Moore.  4to.  £2.  '2s. 

Paris's  Life  of  Sir  Humphrey  Davy, 
Bart.  4to.  £3. 3s. 

Vol.  XIX.  Lives  of  the  Most  Emi- 
nent British  Painters.  Vol.  3.  5s.  By 
Allan  Cunningham. 

Constable's  Miscellany.  Vol.  LXIII. 
The  Achievements  of  the  Knights  of 
Malta.  Vol.  1.  3s.  Cd.  By  Alexander 
Sutherland,  Esq. 

Lardner's  Cabinet  Library.  Military 
Memoirs  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 
2  vols.  By  Capt.  Moyle  Sherer.  Vol.  I. 
5s. 

f  Cartoniensia,  or  a  Historical  and  Cri- 
tical Account  of  the  Tapestries  in  the 
Palace  of  the  Vatican.  By  the  Rev. 
W.  Gunn.  8s.  6d. 

The  Poll  for  Two  Knights  of  the 
Shire  for  the  County  of  Cambridge. 

1830.  By  Thomas  Allen.    8vo.    5s. 
Strictures  on  Certain  Passages  of  Na- 
pier's  History  of  the  Peninsular  War, 
which  relate  to  the  Military  Opinions 
and  Conduct  of  Gen.  Lord  Beresford. 
8vo.    4s.  6d. 

LAW. 

Woodfall's  Laws  of  Landlord  and 
Tenant.  By  S.  B.  Harrison.  Royal 
8vo.  £1.  11s  6d. 

Chitty's  Equity  Index,  corrected  to 

1831.  2  vols.     Royal  8vo.     £3.  13.  6d. 
Selwyn's  Nisi  Prius.    2  vols.     Royal 

8vo.     £1.  18s. 

Exchequer  Practice  Epitomised.  By 
an  Attorney.  8vo.  6s. 

Bennett's  Practice  of  the  Masters' 
Office  in  Chancery.  8vo.  13s. 

Surtees's  Horseman's  Manuel  and 
Law  of  Warrantry.  12mo.  5s. 

Dax's  Exchequer  Practice.    8vo.  ICs. 

An  Alphabetical  Arrangement  of  all 
the  Clauses  in  the  General  Turnpike 
Acts.  By  John  Tasker.  12mo.  2s. 

A  Full  Report  of  the  Cambridge  Toll 

2  G  2 


228 


List  of  New  Works. 


[FEB. 


Caues,  to  determine  the  right  of  the 
Corporation  of  Cambridge  to  exact  cer- 
tain Tolls.  8vo.  10s. 

Plain  Advice  to  Landlords,  Tenants, 
Lodging-house  Keepers,  &c.  18mo.  2s. 

A  Familiar  Summary  of  the  Law  of 
Master  and  Servant,  Apprentices,  Jour- 
neymen, Artificers,  and  Labourers. 
18mo.  2s. 

A  Familiar  Summary  of  the  Law  of 
Bills  of  Exchange  and  Promissory  Notes. 
18mo.  2s.  6d. 

The  Laws  Relating  to  Benefit  So- 
cieties and  Saving  Banks.  18mo.  2s.  6d. 

MATHEMATICS. 

An  Introduction  to  the  Differential 
and  Integral  Calculus.  Bv  James 
Thomson,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics in  Belfast  College.  9s. 

Elements  of  Plane  and  Spherical 
Trigonometry, with  the  First  Principles 
of  Analytic  Geometry.  By  James 
Thomson.  4s. 

MEDICAL. 

Observations  on  Mental  Derange- 
ment ;  being  an  Application  of  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Phrenology  to  the  elucidation 
of  the  Causes,  and  Treatment  of  In- 
sanity. By  Andrew  Combe,  M.D.  8vo. 
7s.  fid. 

The  First  Principles  of  Medicine. 
By  Archibald  Billing,  M.D.  8vo.  6s. 

Dr.  Allison's  Outlines  of  Physiology. 
8vo.  12s. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Picture  Exhibition.     18mo.     2s.  6d. 

Juvenile  Rambles  through  the  Paths 
of  Nature.  18mo.  2s. 

The  Killarney  Poor  Scholar.  18mo. 
2s.  6d.  half  bound. 

The  Excitement,  or  a  Book  to  In- 
duce Young  People  to  Read.  For  1831. 
18mo.  4s.  6d.  half  bound. 

Alfred  Dudley.     12mo.     5s 

Percival's  Ancient  History.  12mo.  5s. 

The  Freemason's  Pocket  Companion ; 
containing  a  Brief  Sketch  of  the  History 
of  Freemasonry,  &c.  Royal  32mo.  2s. 

Naval  Researches.  By  Thomas 
White,  Capt.  R.N.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

A  Treatise  on  Naval  Timber  Marine 
and  Arboriculture.  By  Patrick  Matthew. 
8vo.  12s. 

Observations  on  Fossil  Vegetables. 
By  H.  Witham.  8vo.  15s. 

Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  Vol. 
XIV. ;  A  Preliminary  Discourse  on  the 
Study  of  Natural  Philosophy.  By  J. 
F.  W.  Herschel,  Esq.,  A.M.  Gs. 

An  Experimental  Inquiry  into  the 
Number  and  Properties  of  the  Primary 
Colours,  and  the  Source  of  Colour  in 
the  Prism.  By  Walter  Crum,  Esq. 
Royal  8vo.  5s.  6d. 

Remarks  on  the  Proposed  Railway 
between  London  and  Birmingham.  By 
Investigator.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

Times  Telescope  for  1831.    12mo.  5s. 


A  Discussion  on  Parliamentary  Re- 
form. By  a  Yorkshire  Freeholder. 
2s.  6d. 

The  Etymological  Compendium,  or 
Portfolio  of  Origins  and  Inventions. 
By  Wm.  Pulleyne  12mo.  6s. 

Festive  Games  and  Amusements,  An- 
cient and  Modern.  By  Horace  Smith, 
Esq.  18mo.  5s. 

The  Art  of  Miniature  Painting  on 
Ivory.  By  Arthur  Parsey.  I2mo. 
7s.  Gd. 

London  University  Calendar.    4s. 

Index  Graecitatis  yEschyleze.  Studio 
atque  opera  B.W.Beatson,*Collegii  Pem- 
brochiani  apud  Cantabrigienses  Socii. 
8vo.  12s. 

NOVELS   ANT)    TALES. 

The  Temple  of  Melekartha.  3  vols. 
Post  8vo.  27s. 

The  Turf,  a  Satirical  Novel.  2  vols. 
12mo.  15s. 

Mothers  and  Daughters,  a  Novel. 
3  vols.  £1.1  Is.  6d. 

Allan  M'Dougal,  or  Scenes  in  the 
Peninsula,  a  Tale.  By  a  Military  Officer. 
3  vols.  12mo.  18s. 

Scenes  of  Life  and  Shades  of  Charac- 
ter. Edited  by  Alaric  Watts.  2  vols. 
Post  8vo.  21s. 

The  Family  Album  and  Repertory  of 
Amusement  and  Instruction.  6s. 

American  Stories,  for  Little  Boys  and 
Girls  under  Ten  Years  of  Age ;  col- 
lected by  Miss  Mitford.  3  vols.  18mo. 
10s.  6d.  bound. 

Maternal  Duty,  or  the  Armstrong 
Family,  with  interesting  Tales.  By  a 
Lady.  3s. 

POETRY. 

The  Messiah  ;  or,  the  Redemption  of 
Man  :  in  Thirteen  Books.  By  Edward 
Strangways.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Songs  by  the  Ettrick  Shepherd.  12mo. 
7s. 

The  Sonnets  of  Shakspeare  and  Mil- 
ton. 12mo.  4s. 

The  Beauties  of  Modern  British 
Poetry,  systematically  arranged.  By 
David  Frant.  12mo.  7s.  6d. 

The  Daughter  of  Herodias,  a  Tra- 
gedy. By  H.  Rich,  Esq.  8vo.  6s. 

The  Shamrock,  a  Collection  of  Irish 
Songs,  with  Notes.  By  Mr.  Weekes. 
2s.  6d. 

The  Thistle,  a  Collection  of  the  best 
Scottish  Songs,  with  Notes.  By  Mr. 
Donaldson.  Is.  6d. 

Lays  from  the  East.  By  Robert  C. 
Campbell.  12mo.  6s. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,   &C. 

The  Benefit  and  Necessity  of  the 
Christian  Sacraments.  By  William 
James,  A.M.  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

A  Manual  of  Religious  Instruction  for 
the  Young.  By  the  Rev.  Rob.  Simp- 
son. 18mo.  5s. 

Sermons.  By  James  Parsons,  of 
York.  8vo.  12s. 


1831.] 


List  of  Patents. 


229 


Sketches  of  the  Danish  Mission  on 
the  Const  of  Coromandel.  By  the  llev. 
E.  W.  Grintield.  12mo.  3s'. 

Observations  on  the  Prophecies  of 
Daniel.  By  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  With 
Notes  translated  by  P.  Borthwick.  8vo. 
10s. 

A  Help  to  Professing  Christians  in 
judging  their  Spiritual  State.  By  the 
Rev.  John  Barr.  12mo.  4s.  6d. 

Sunday  Library ;  or,  the  Protestant's 
Manual  for  the  Sabbath  Day  ;  a  Selec- 
tion of  Sermons  by  eminent  Divines. 
By  the  llev.  T.  F.  Dibdin,  D.D. 
Vol.  1.  Small  8vo.  5s. 

The  Parent's  Guide  to  the  Baptism 


of  his  Children.  By  David  Robertson, 
Minister  of  the  Gospel,  Kilmours.  18mo. 
3s.  Cd. 

The  Olive  Branch ;  a  Religious  An- 
nual  for  1831.  32mo.  4s.  half  bound. 

VOYAGES    AND    TRAVELS. 

Family  Library  ;  Vol.  XVIII.  Voy- 
ages and  Adventures  of  the  Companion 
of  Columbus.  By  Washington  Irving. 

Sketches  of  Buenos  Ayres,  Chili,  and 
Peru.  By  Samuel  Hai'gh,  Esq.  8vo. 
12s. 

Journal  of  a  Nobleman ;  comprising 
an  Account  of  his  Travels,  and  a  Nar- 
rative of  his  Residence  at  Vienna  during 
the  Congress.  2  vols.  21s. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  in  January,  1831. 

To  Daniel  Papps,  Stanley  End,  King 
Stanley,  Gloucester,  machine  maker,  for 
certain  improvements  in  machinerv  for 
dressing  or  roughing  woollen  cloth. — 
December  23rd;  2  months. 

To  William  Wood,  Summer  Hill, 
Northumberland,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
for  the  application  of  a  battering-ram,  to 
the  purpose  of  working  coals  in  mines.  — 
December  23rd  ;  4  months. 

To  Marie  Elizabeth  Antoinette  Per- 
tius,  No.  50,  Rue  du  Bac,  Paris,  spinster, 
for  the  fabrication  and  preparation  of  a 
coal  fitted  for  refining  and  purifying 
sugar,  and  other  matters.— December 
23rd  ;  C  months. 

To  John  Ferrabee,  Thrupp  Mill  and 
Foundry,  Stroud,  Gloucester,  engineer, 
for  improvements  in  the  machinery  for 
preparing  the  pile  or  face  of  woollen  or 
other  cloths,  requiring  such  a  process. — 
December  23rd ;  6  months. 

To  John  Blackwell  and  Thomas  Al- 
cock,  Claines,  Worcester,  machine  ma- 
kers, and  lace  or  bobbin-net  manufac- 
turers, for  certain  improvements  in 
machines  or  machinery  for  making  lace, 
commonly  called  bobbin-net. — January 
13th;  C  months. 

To  Samuel  Seaward,  of  the  Canal  Iron 
Works,  All  Saints,  Poplar,  Middlesex, 
engineer,  for  an  improvement  or  im- 
provements in  apparatus  for  economiz- 
ing steam,  and  for  other  purposes,  and 
the  application  thereof  to  the  boilers  of 
steam-engines  employed  on  board  pac- 
ket-boats, and  other  vessels.— January 
15th  ;  6  months. 

To  William  Parker,  Albany-street, 
Regent  Park,  Middlesex,  gentleman, 
for  certain  improvements  in  preparing 
animal  charcoal.  —  January  15th  ;  4 
months. 


To  John  and  George  Rodgers,  Shef- 
field, York,  cutlers,  and  Thomas  Fel- 
lows, junior,  New  Cross,  Deptford,  Kent, 
gentleman,  for  an  improved  skate. — 
January  18th  ;  2  months. 

To  Andrew  Smith,  Princes- street, 
Leicester-square,  Middlesex,  engineer, 
for  certain  improvements  to  machinery 
for  propelling  boats  and  other  vessels  on 
water,  and  in  the  manner  of  constructing 
boats  or  vessels,  for  carrying  such  ma- 
chinery.— January  22nd ;  6  months. 

To  John  Gottlieb  Ulrich,  Nicholas- 
lane,  London,  chronometer-maker,  for 
certain  improvements  in  chronometers — 
January  22nd ;  18  months. 

To  Charles  Mepham  Hannington, 
Nelson-square,  Surrey,  gentleman,  for 
an  improved  apparatus  for  impressing, 
stamping  or  printing,  for  certain  pur- 
poses.— January  22nd ;  6  months. 

To  Louis  Schwabe,  Manchester,  for 
certain  process  and  apparatus  for  pre- 
paring, beaming,  printing,  and  weaving 
yarns  of  cotton,  linen,  silk,  woollen  and 
other  fibrous  substances,  so  that  any  de- 
sign, device  or  figu-:?,  printed  on  such 
yarn,  may  be  preserved,  when  such  yarn 
is  woven  into  cloth,  or  other  fabric. — 
January  22nd ;  6  months. 

List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 

in  the  month  of  January,  1817,  expire 

in  the  present  month  of  January.,  1831. 

10.  John  Raffield,  London,  improved 
fire -stove. 

20.  William  Marton,  London,  im- 
proved carriage-spring. 

23.  Joseph  de  Cavaillon,  London,  im- 
proved method  of  clarifying  sugar,  fyc- 

23.  Robert  Dickinson,  London,  im- 
proved way  of  making  roads. 

23.  Daniel  Wilson,  Dublin,  improved 
process  of  boiling  and  refining  sugar. 


[    230    ]  [FEB. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


HENRY    MACKENZIE,  ESQ. 

Henry  Mackenzie,  "  the  Addison  of  the 
North,"  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Joshua  Mac- 
kenzie, of  a  distinguished  branch  of  the 
ancient  family  of  the  Mackenzies  of  the 
north  of  Scotland.  He  was  born  in  the 
year  1745,  or  1746— we  believe  the  former. 
After  receiving  a  liberal  education,  he  de- 
voted himself  to  the  law  ;  and,  in  1766,  he 
became  an  attorney  in  the  Scottish  Court  of 
Exchequer.  Ultimately  his  practice  in 
that  court  produced  him  about  £800  a  year ; 
he  become  comptroller-general  of  taxes  for 
Scotland,  with  a  salary  of  £600  a  year ;  and, 
altogether,  his  annual  income  was  upwards 
of  £2,000. 

When  very  young,  Mr.  Mackenzie  was 
the  author  of  numerous  little  pieces  in 
verse ;  and,  though  of  a  kind  and  gentle 
temper,  the  credit  which  he  enjoyed  for 
wit  induced  him  occasionally  to  attempt 
the  satiric  strain.  It  was,  however,  in  ten- 
derness and  simplicity — in  the  plaintive 
tone  of  the  elegy — in  that  charming  fresh- 
ness of  imagery  which  belongs  to  the  pas- 
toral, that  he  was  seen  to  most  advantage. 
He  next  aspired  to  the  novel — the  senti- 
mental and  pathetic  novel;  and,  in  1768 
or  1769,  in  his  hours  of  relaxation  from 
professional  employment,  he  wrote,  what 
has  generally  been  considered  his  master- 
piece, The  Man  of  Feeling.  At  first, 
the  booksellers  declined  its  publication, 
even  as  a  gratuitous  offering;  but  difficul- 
ties were  at  length  surmounted — the  book 
appeared  anonymously— and  the  warmest 
enthusiasm  was  excited  in  its  favour.  The 
ladies  of  Edinburgh,  like  those  of  Paris  on 
the  appearance  of  La  Nouvelle  Heloise, 
all  fancied  themselves  with  the  author.  But 
the  writer  was  unknown ;  and  a  Mr.  Eccles, 
a  young  Irish  clergyman,  was  desirous  of 
appropriating  his  fame  to  himself.  He  ac- 
cordingly was  at  the  pains  of  transcribing 
the  entire  work,  and  of  marking  the  manu- 
script with  erasures  and  interlineations,  to 
give  it  the  air  of  that  copy  in  which  the  au- 
thor had  wrought  the  last  polish  on  his 
piece  before  sending  it  to  the  press.  Of 
course,  this  gross  attempt  at  deception  was 
not  long  successful.  The  Man  of  Feeling 
was  published  in  1771;  and  the  eclat  with 
which  its  real  author  was  received,  when 
known,  induced  him,  in  the  same,  or  fol- 
lowing year,  to  adventure  the  publication  of 
a  poem  entitled  The  Pursuit  of  Happi- 
ness. 

Mr.  Mackenzie's  next  production  was 
The  Man  of  the  World ;  a  sort  of  second 
part  of  The  Man  of  Feeling;  but,  like 
most  second  parts,  continuations,  sequels, 
&c.,  it  was,  though  clever  and  interesting, 
inferior  to  its  predecessor.  Dr.  Johnson, 
despising  and  abhorring  the  fashionable 
whine  of  sensibility,  treated  the  work  with 
far  more  asperity  than  it  deserved. 


Julia  de  Roubigne,  a  novel,  in  the  epis- 
tolary form,  was  the  last  work  of  this  class 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Mackenzie.  It  is  ex- 
tremely elegant,  tender,  and  affecting  ;  but 
its  pathos  has  a  cast  of  sickliness,  and  the 
mournful  nature  of  the  catastrophe  produces 
a  sensation  more  painful  than  pleasing  on 
the  mind  of  the  reader. 

In  1773,  Mr.  Mackenzie  produced  a 
tragedy  under  the  title  of  The  Prince  of 
Tunis,  which,  with  Mrs.  Yates  as  its  he- 
roine, was  performed  with  applause,  for  six 
nights  at  the  Edinburgh  Theatre.  Of  three 
other  dramatic  pieces  by  Mr.  Mackenzie, 
the  next  was  The  Shipwreck,  or  Fatal  Cu- 
riosity. This  was  an  alteration  and  ampli- 
fication of  Lilly's  horrible  but  rather  cele- 
brated tragedy  of  Fatal  Curiosity,  sug- 
gested by  a  perusal  of  Mr.  Harris's  Philolo- 
gical Essays,  then  recently  published.  Some 
new  characters  were  introduced  with  the  view 
of  exciting  more  sympathy  with  the  calami- 
ties of  the  Wilmot  family.  Rather  unfortu- 
nately, Mr.  Colman  had,  about  the  same 
time,  taken  a  fancy  to  alter  Lilly's  play.  His 
production  was  brought  out  at  the  Hay- 
market,  in  1782  ;  and  Mr.  Mackenzie's  at 
Covent  Garden,  in  1?83  or  1784.—  The 
Force  of  Fashion,  a  comedy,  by  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie, was  acted  one  night  at  Covent  Gar- 
den Theatre,  in  1789  ;  but,  from  its  failure, 
it  was  never  printed.  The  object  of  this 
piece  was  to  ridicule  those  persons  who 
effect  fashionable  follies  and  vices,  «while  in 
reality  they  despise  them.  Its  language  was 
elegant ;  but  its  characters,  though  not  ill- 
drawn,  wanted  novelty  ;  and,  altogether,  its 
deficiency  in  stage  effect  was  palpable.  Ano- 
ther unsuccessful  comedy  of  Mr.  Macken- 
zie's, mentioned  in  Campbell's  History  of 
Poetry  in  Scotland,  was  The  White  Hypo- 
crite ,  produced  at  Covent  Garden  in  the 
season  of  1788-9. 

Turning  back  to  the  year  1767,  we  find 
that  Mr.  Mackenzie  then  married  Miss 
Pennel  Grant,  sister  of  Sir  James  Grant,  of 
Grant,  by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  eleven 
children. 

About  ten  or  twelve  years  afterwards,  he 
and  a  few  of  his  friends,  mostly  lawyers, 
who  used  to  meet  occasionally,  for  convivial 
conversation,  at  a  tavern  kept  by  M. 
Bayll,  a  Frenchman,  projected  the  publica- 
tion of  a  series  of  papers  on  morals,  man- 
ners, taste  and  literature,  similar  to  those 
of  the  Spectator.  This  society,  originally 
designated  The  Tabernacle,  but  afterwards 
The  Mirror  Club,  consisted  of  Mr.  Mac- 
kenzie, Mr.  Craig,  Mr.  Cullen,  Mr.  Ban- 
natine,  Mr.  Macleod,  Mr.  Abercrombie,  Mr. 
Solicitor-General  Blair,  Mr.  George  Home, 
and  Mr.  George  Ogilvie ;  several  of  whom 
afterwards  became  judges  in  the  supreme 
Courts  of  Scotland.  Of  these,  Mr.,  now 
Sir  William  Bannatine,  a  venerable  and 
accomplished  gentleman  of  the  old  school, 


1831.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


231 


is  now  the  only  survivor.  Their  scheme  was 
speedily  carried  into  effect ;  and  the  papers, 
under  the  title  of  The  Mirror,  of  which 
Mr.  Mackenzie  was  the  editor,  were  pub- 
lished in  weekly  numbers,  at  the  price  of 
threepence  per  folio-sheet.  The  sale  never 
reached  beyond  three  or  four  hundred  in 
single  papers;  but  the  succession  of  the 
numbers  was  no  sooner  closed,  than  the 
whole,  with  the  names  of  the  respective 
authors,  were  republishedin  three  duodecimo 
volumes.  The  writers  sold  the  copy -right ; 
out  of  the  produce  of  which  they  presented 
a  donation  of  £100  to  the  Orphan  Hos- 
pital, and  purchased  a  hogshead  of  Claret 
for  the  use  of  the  Club. 

To  The  Mirror  succeeded  The  Lawyer, 
a  periodical  of  a  similar  character,  and 
equally  successful.  Mr.  Mackenzie  was 
the  chief  and  most  valuable  contributor  to 
each  of  these  works. 

On  the  institution  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh,  Mr.  Mackenzie  became  one 
of  its  members ;  and,  amongst  the  papers 
with  which  he  enriched  the  volumes  of  its 
transactions,  are,  an  elegant  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  his  friend  Judge  Abercrombie, 
and  a  Memoir  on  German  Tragedy;  the 
latter  of  which  bestows  high  praise  on  the 
Emilia  Galotti  of  Lessing,  and  on  The 
Robbers,  by  Schiller.  For  this  memoir  he 
had  procured  the  materials  through  the  me- 
dium of  a  French  work ;  but  desiring 
afterwards  to  enjoy  the  native  beauties  of 
German  poetry,  he  took  lessons  in  German 
from  a  Dr.  Okely,  who  was  at  that  time 
studying  medicine  at  Edinburgh.  The 
fruits  of  his  attention  to  German  literature 
appeared  farther  in  the  year  1791?  in  a 
small  volume  containing  translations  of  the 
Set  of  Horses,  by  Lessing,  and  of  two  or 
three  other  dramatic  pieces. 

In  1 793,  Mr.  Mackenzie  edited  a  quarto 
volume  of  Poems  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Thomas  Blackloclc,  together  with  An  Essay 
on  the  Education  of  the  Blind,  Qc.  In 
political  literature,  he  was  the  author  of  a 
Revietv  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Parlia- 
ment, which  met  first  in  the  year  ]  784,  and 
of  a  series  of  Letters  under  the  signature 
of  Brutus.  In  all  those  exertions  which, 
during  the  war  of  the  French  revolution, 
were  found  necessary  to  support  the  govern- 
ment and  preserve  the  peace  of  the  county, 
no  person  was  more  honourably  or  more  use- 
fully zealous. 

Mr.  Mackenzie  was  remarkably  fond  of 
the  rural  diversions  of  fowling,  hunting,  and 
fishing.  In  private  life,  his  conversation 
was  ever  the  charm  and  the  pride  of  so- 
ciety.— He  died  at  Edinburgh,  his  constant 
residence,  on  the  14th  of  January,  1831. 

THE    PRINCE    DE    CONDE. 

The  Due  de  Bourbon,  Prince  de  Conde, 
and  father  of  the  Due  D'Enghien,  who  was 
executed — 'more  correctly  speaking,  mur- 
dered— at  Vincenncs,  by  the  command  of 
Buonaparte,  in  March  1804,  was  found 


dead  in  his  chamber,  at  the  chateau  of  St. 
Leu,  on  the  27th  of  August,  under  circum- 
stances which  leave  it  doubtful  whether  he 
had  died  by  his  own  hand,  or  that  of  an 
assassin.  The  weight  of  evidence,  how- 
ever, strange  as  it  may  seem  that  he  should 
have  committed  suicide,  is  much  in  favour 
of  the  former  opinion. 

This  unfortunate  Prince  was  born,  we 
believe,  in  the  year  1756.  He  married  an 
aunt  of  Louis  Philippe,  the  present  King 
of  the  French,  who  died  suddenly  in  the 
month  of  January  1822.  Many  years 
since,  he  became  attached  to  a  handsome 
young  Englishwoman,  a  Miss  Sophia 
Dawes ;  and,  although  she  was  afterwards 
married  to  Colonel  Baron  de  Feucheres,  who 
commanded  a  regiment  in  the  late  expedi- 
tion against  Algiers,  the  attachment  between 
her  and  the  Prince  is  believed  to  have  never 
undergone  a  change.  However,  she  and 
her  husband  separated.  A  niece  of  Ma- 
dame de  Feucheres  is  married,  by  the 
sanction  of  Charles  X.,  to  the  Marquis  de 
Chabonnes;  and,  by  this  marriage  (the 
Marquis's  next  brother,  the  Count  de  Cha- 
bonnes, having  married  Miss  Ellis)  Ma- 
dame Feucheres  is  connected  with  the  noble 
families  of  Bristol,  Liverpool,  Seaford,  and 
Howard  de  Walden,  in  England  ;  and  with 
the  Talleyrands  and  other  distinguished  fa- 
milies in  France. 

The  death  of  the  Due  d'Enghien  had  so 
violent  and  enduring  an  effect  on  the  Prince 
his  father,  that,  having  no  descendant  left 
to  inherit  his  estates  and  honours,  he  uni- 
formly refused  to  assume  the  title  of  Prince 
de  Conde,  choosing  to  be  addressed  only  as 
the  Due  de  Bourbon.  For  many  years  his 
chief  amusement  and  employment  had  been 
hunting  ;  but  after  the  departure  of  Charles 
X.  from  Paris,  he,  in  deference  to  public 
opinion,  determined  to  relinquish  hunting 
the  boar,  and  to  reduce  his  vast  equipage  de 
chasse.  His  habits  were  simple,  and  he 
was  in  perfect  health  the  very  day  before  his 
death.  It  is  understood  that  he  contem- 
plated the  events  of  "  the  three  days"  with 
much  satisfaction  ;  and  it  has  been  asserted 
that,  on  the  evening  previously  to  his  de- 
cease, he  addressed  a  most  affectionate  letter 
to  the  present  King  of  the  French. 

Under  such  circumstances,  it  is  astonish- 
ing that  he  should  have  meditated  suicide. 
However,  on  the  morning  of  August  27,  he 
was  found  dead,  suspended  by  two  handker- 
chiefs from  the  window-bolt  of  his  chamber. 
The  room  had  no  private  doors  :  its  window 
and  its  only  door  were  securely  fastened 
within-side.  It  was  necessary  to  employ 
force  to  obtain  entrance;  and  when  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  Royal  Tribunal 
attended  to  investigate  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  there  was  no  appearance  in  the 
apartment  to  sanction  the  belief  that  the 
unfortunate  Prince  had  died  otherwise  than 
by  his  own  hand.  It  is  probable,  therefore, 
that  the  reports  of  an  opposite  character 
since  put  into  circulation,  must  have  origi- 


232                   Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons.                 [FEB. 

nated  in  sinister  motives.  That  the  Prince  and  estate  of  Boissy,  and  all  their  depen- 
perpetrated  the  act  in  consequence  of  the  dencies — 4th,  the  forest  of  Montmorency, 
derangement  of  his  pecuniary  affairs,  as  was  and  all  its  dependencies — 5th,  the  chateau 
at  first  insinuated,  cannot  be  correct,  for  and  estate  of  Morfontane,  and  its  depen- 
ahout  40,000  francs,  in  gold,  had  been  in  dencies — Gth,  the  pavilion  occupied  by 
his  secretaire  for  more  than  a  twelvemonth  ;  Madame  de  Feucheres,  at  the  Palais  Bour- 
and  a  million  of  francs,  in  notes,  had  re-  bon,  as  well  as  its  dependencies — 7th,  the 
cently  been  placed  in  his  hands,  by  his  furniture  contained  in  this  pavilion,  and  the 
Intendant,  Baron  Surval,  to  meet  any  exi-  horses  and  carriages  appertaining  to  the 
gencies  that  might  arise  from  the  political  establishment  of  this  lady,  all  free  from 
state  of  the  country.  charge  and  expenses  chargeable  on  be- 
By  the  reported  will  of  the  Due  de  Bour-  queathed  property.  These  various  legacies 
bon,  Prince  de  Conde,  dated  on  the  30th  of  to  Madame  Feucheres,  are  valued  at  twelve 
August  1829,  his  whole  fortune  passes  to  or  fifteen  millions  of  francs.  The  surplus  of 
Henry  Eugene  Philippe  D'Orleans,  Due  the  property  of  the  Prince  de  Conde,  except 
d* Aumale,  and  Dame  Sophia  Dawes,  Ba-  some  private  legacies,  is  left  to  the  Due 
roness  of  Feucheres.  He  has  bequeathed —  d' Aumale,  third  son  of  the  King  of  the 
1st,  two  millions  of  francs — 2d,  the  cha-  French,  as  residuary  legatee. 
teau  and  park  of  St.  Leu — 3d,  the  chateau 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

THE  judicious  and  indispensable  measures  of  the  Government  have  fortu- 
nately put  an  end  to  the  unprincipled  and  destructive  insurrections  of  the  labour- 
ing classes.  Wherever  the  mobs  were  opposed,  even  by  the  most  trifling  force, 
they  were  with  little  difficulty  dispersed.  These  troubles  of  the  past  year  have 
been  chiefly  confined  to  the  southern  and  most  productive  parts  of  England,  where 
rents  moreover  have  been  comparatively  the  lowest.  The  wary,  discreet,  and  eco- 
nomic Scot  has  been  on  roses,  as  regards  our  southern  calamities,  and  a  similar  pro- 
portion of  fortune  has  attended  nearly  the  whole  of  the  northern  English  border. 
Wales,  so  far  as  information  has  reached  us,  has  been  equally  fortunate. 

The  rationale  of  the  use  of  farming  machinery  appears  to  us  to  have  been 
grossly  misunderstood,  not  only  by  the  vulgar,  but  by  many  who  would  feel 
nigh  dudgeon  at  being  so  characterized.  BURNS,  once  a  laborious  thresher,  has 
left  the  opinion  upon  record,  that  "  the  man  who  invented  the  threshing-machine, 
well  merited  a  statue  of  gold."  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  most  experienced  judges, 
that  those  machines  are  greatly  and  materially  economical  of  the  bread-corn  of  the 
country  ;  and  where  they  have  been  at  all  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the  pea- 
santry, it  must  have  arisen  solely  from  the  defective  system  of  the  earth's  culture . 
Shutting  up  able-bodied  men  in  barns,  swinging  of  flails,  when  they  might,  and 
ought,  to  be  so  much  more  advantageously  employed  abroad,  is  surely  neither  for 
their  benefit,  for  that  of  their  employers,  or  of  the  community ;  and  with  respect 
to  the  choice  and  good-liking  of  the  men,  we,  who  have  so  long  known  them,  have 
never  discovered  in  them  a  predilection  for  barn-labour. 

The  weather,  since  our  last,  has  continued  thoroughly  English,  the  wind  chop- 
ping about  from  east  to  west,  and  from  north  to  south,  in  the  veritable  style  of  a 
merry-go-round.  However,  its  chief  and  favourite  residence,  during  a  considerable 
time  past,  has  been  in  the  east,  and  from  north-east  to  south-east,  with  the  accom- 
paniment of  fogs  and  drizzling  rains,  giving  us  hopes  of  a  course  of  mild  and  balmy 
south-westers  in  the  spring.  Our  aged  bones  yearn  (cum  liccntia)  for  so  desirable 
a  consummation.  Accounts  from  the  country  are  yet  nearly  unanimous,  malgre. 
fogs  and  dirt,  and  drizzle,  in  favour  of  the  weather  throughout,  as  propitious  to  all 
the  operations  of  husbandry,  and  alike  "  healthful  to  man  and  beast."  During  the 
short  continuance  of  the  frost,  and  where  there  was  a  sufficient  cover  of  snow,  the 
forward  wheats  were  favourably  checked  in  their  luxuriance,  and  the  young  wheats, 
winter-vetches,  and  turnips,  so  far  protected.  The  wheats  generally  appear  healthy, 
but  are  not  forward  ;  and  even  in  parts  of  the  most  fertile  districts,  the  latter  sown 
were  scarcely  visible  a  week  or  two  past,  in  fact,  more  backward  than  those  of  the 
last  crop  at  the  same  period.  The  late  protracted  harvest,  and  the  subsequent 
troubles  considered,  our  national  husbandry  is  to  the  full  as  forward  as  could  be 
rationally  expected.  Cattle  improved  much  throughout  the  autumns,  but  the  old 
concomitant  complaint  of  no  profit  from  grazing,  is  as  ripe  as  heretofore.  Should 
the  turnips  run,  and  running  rot,  during  the  present  warm  and  moist  weather, 
much  distress  will  be  felt  for  cattle  and  sheep-food  in  the  spring ;  and  then  the 
general  recourse  will  be  to  artificial  food,  and  our  beef,  mutton,  lamb,  and  veal  (bar 
pork)  will  be  impregnate  with  oil-cake,  to  the  annoyance  of  all  delicate  stomachs. 
Much  apprehension  is  entertained  prospectively  on  the  enhancement  of  price  in 
these  same  cakes,  which  (under  the  rosej  we  should  rejoice  to  see  at  a  guinea  per 
pound.  Grass  and  corn-fed  meat,  as  in  days  of  yore,  for  old  England !  The 


1831.]  Agricultural  Report.  233 

turnips,  at  the  utmost,  will  not  average  at  more  than  half  a  crop  ;  the  quality  of 
the  best,  inferior  ;  those  on  heavy  and  improper  soils,  worthless.  The  last  wheat 
crop,  as  to  quantity,  seems  yet  descending  in  the  scale.  All  seeds  failed.  It  is  a 
speculation,  we  trust  an  erroneous  one,  that  the  spring  crops  may  not,  in  the  ulti- 
mate, prove  so  abundant  as  has  been  generally  prognosticated.  The  farmers  of  dry 
and  sound,  if  poor  land,  did  well  last  year,  both  with  their  corn  and  cattle ;  neverthe- 
less, complaints  of  the  exorbitance  of  rents  and  tithe  are  universal,  whilst  the  mania, 
for  farming  is  so  epidemic,  that  on  notice  of  an  estate  to  be  let,  the  competition  is 
usually  so  strong,  that  a  higher  rent  is  obtained  than  even  a  proprietor  could  pos- 
sibly contemplate  in  times  like  the  present.  This  information  we  received  a  few 
days  since,  from  a  country  friend  and  witness  of  the  fact  in  various  instances. 
From  some  quarters,  but  in  none  of  which  we  have  personal  knowledge,  we  hear  of 
rents  as  high  as  those  of  1800 ;  and  also  of  an  unfortunate  demur  as  to  the  pro- 
mised  advance  of  labourers'  wages,  on  the  allegation,  that  the  tenantry  are  unable 
to  fulfil  the  engagement,  independently  of  the  aid  of  their  landlords.  The  allow- 
ance  of  small  portions  of  land  for  the  labourers,  has  ever  proved  successful,  and 
ever  must  be  so,  from  the  very  nature  of  things ;  but  under  the  present  defective 
system,  or  even  perhaps  under  any  system  of  culture,  it  will  be  found  impossible  to 
keep  down  the  surplus,  such  a  perpetual  tendency  subsists  to  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation. Whatever  may  be  said  of  emigration,  men  had  far  better  become  industrious 
and  thriving  colonists,  than  starvelings  and  rioters  at  home ;  but  though  we  can 
afford  to  build  magnificent  churches,  splendid  palaces,  playhouses,  and  squares,  we 
have  not  the  means,  it  would  seem,  of  exportation  for  this  most  valuable  species  of 
live  stock.  The  rot  in  sheep  continues  to  spread  far  and  wide,  even  upon  land 
hitherto  unsuspected,  and  has  proved  the  utter  ruin  of  many  small  farmers.  The 
long  continuance  of  moist  weather  is  the  cause,  and  the  remedy  can  only  be  ex- 
pected from  a  change.  The  prices  of  all  produce  seem  on  the  advance.  The  stocks  of 
wheat,  whether  in  this  country  or  upon  the  continent,  have  not  been  so  reduced,  dur- 
ing many  years,  as  at  present.  In  America,  they  have  been  more  fortunate,  and  con- 
siderable supplies,  if  needed,  may  be  obtained  from  thence.  The  quality  of  all 
grain,  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  is  reported  as  particularly  inferior. 

Smithfield — Beef,  3s.  to  4s.  6d. — Mutton,  3s.  to  4s.  6d — Veal,  5s.  to  5s.  8d.— 
Pork,  4s.  2d.  to  5s.  4d.— Rough  fat,  2s.  lOd. 

Corn  Exchange.— Wheat,  60s.  to  84s. — Barley,  32s.  to  50s — Oats,  21s.  to  34s. — 
London  41b.  loaf,  lOd — Hay,  40s.  to  100s.— Clover  ditto,  55s.  to  110s.— Straw, 
30s.  to  40s. 

Coals  in  the  Pool,  29s.  to  38s.  per  chaldron. 

Middlesex,  Jan.  2lst.  ..  .     . 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

SUGAR. — Muscovadoes  have  been  in  general  and  rather  extensive  demand;  in 
the  refined  market  there  is  little  alteration  in  prices  ;  the  mild  state  of  the  weather 
promises  an  early  spring  trade.  The  sale  of  crushed  has  been  very  limited,  but 
no  alteration  in  price  has  taken  place ;  fine  descriptions  entitled  to  the  double 
refined  bounty  are  still  inquired  after,  but  the  offers  are  rather  under  the  quota- 
tions, for  which  the  refiners  are  at  present  holding — East  India  Sugar.  The  Man- 
nillais  a  shade  lower,  the  White  Siam,  21s.  to  25s. ;  low  to  good  white  soft  China  fine 
yellow,  13s.  6d.  to  21s.  which  is  Gd.  to  Is.  lower.  Foreign  sugar.  The  purchases  bv 
private  contract  are  parcels  of  brown  to  low  yellow  ;  Havannah,  21s.  to  23s. ;  170 
chests  white  Pernamlow,  to  good  white,  2Gs.  Gd.  taken  for  refining. 

COFFEE — .There  has  been  extensive  purchases  by  private  contract.  In  foreign 
and  East  India  Coffee,  at  rather  higher  prices  ;  for  St.  Domingo,  35s.  fid.  has  been 
paid ;  good  old  Havannah,  33s.  to  36s. ;  fine  old,  3Gs.  Gd.  to  37s.  Gd.  ;  old  Batavia, 
31s.  Gd.  to  33s.  Gd.  The  Jamaica  Coffee  is  steady  in  price  ;  Demerara  and  Berbice 
Coffee,  dull ;  East  India  Coffee,  sold  Is.  higher ;  good  Ceylon,  34s.  to  35s. ;  old 
Sumatra,  28s.  to  28s.  Gd.  The  market  is  firm.  British  plantation  same  as  usual. 

RUM,  BRANDY,  HOLLANDS — The  transactions  have  been  more  extensive  this 
week,  owing  to  the  rapid  advance  of  the  Corn  Market.  The  chief  purchases  are 
still  in  Leewards  proofs,  at  Is.  9^d.  and  5s.  over,  at;  Is.  and  10s.  In  Brandy  and 
Geneva  there  is  no  alteration  ;  Jamaica  Rums  are  held  for  higher  prices. 

HEMP,  FLAX,  TALLOW — The  Tallow  Market  remains  very  steady.  In  Flax 
and  Hemp  there  is  no  alteration.  Stock  of  Tallow  in  London — 1830:  38-295. — 

1831:  51-048 — Delivery  weekly— 1830  :  1-5G1 1831:  1-175.— Price  Mondays— 

1830  :  34s.  to  34s.  6d.— 1831  :  47s.  3d. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  62.  2  H 


234 


Commercial  Report. 


[FEB. 


Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12. 1. — Rotterdam,  12. 1£ Hamburgh, 

13.  12. Altona,  0.  0.— Paris,    25.  30 — Bordeaux,  25.  60 — Frankfort,  152.  0. 

— Petersburg,  10.  0.— Vienna,  10.  11 — Trieste,  0.  0 — Madrid,  36.  Of. — Cadiz, 
36.  Of.— Bilboa,  36.  Of.— Barcelona,  36.  0.— Seville,  36.  0^.— Gibraltar,  49.  0£.— 
Leghorn,  49.  OJ.— Genoa,  26.  70.— Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  46. 0.— Naples,  38.  OJ. 
—Palermo,  117.  0. — Lisbon,  46.0. — Oporto,  46.  0£. — Rio  Janeiro,  0.  0. — Bahia, 
25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  0^.— Cork,  1.  0£. 

Bullion  per  Oz — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od. — Foreign  Gold  in  Bars 
£3.  17s.  9£d.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  Os.  Od.— New  Dollars,  £0.  4s.  9.id.— Silver  in 
Bars  (standard),  £0.  Os.  Od. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  Cornhill. — Birmingham  CANAL,  (A  sh.)  270/. — • 
Coventry,  850J. — Ellesmere  and  Chester,73/. — Grand  Junction,240i/ — Kennet  and 
Avon,  25£/.~ Leeds  and  Liverpool,  400/.-Oxford,  00/.~ltegent's,  184*.— Trent  and 
Mersey,  (i  sh.)  6001. — Warwick  and  Birmingham,  280/. — London  DOCKS  (Stock) 
001.— West  India  (Stock),  001.— East  London  WATER  WORKS,  120/.— Grand 
Junction,  49/ — West  Middlesex,  72/. — Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE, 
8i/.— Globe,  OO/.— Guardian,  24|/.— Hope  Life,  5|J.— Imperial  Fire,  97/.- GAS- 
LIGHT Westminster  Chartered  Company,  52^.— City,  19 1/.— British,  1£  dis— 
Leeds,  J9W. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 

Announced  from  December  23rf,  to  January  23e?,  1831,  in  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

C.  Copland,  jun.,  Leeds,  spirit-merchant. 

J.  Taylor,  Carlisle,  wine-merchant. 

W.  Leeson,  jun.,  Nottingham,  hosier. 

K.  Harrold,  Wolverhampton,  cotton-spinner. 

T.  Pierse,  Belle-Isle,  training-groom. 

J-  Oldland,  Wootton-under-Edge,  clothier. 

BANKRUPTCIES. 
[This  Month  110.] 

Solicitors'  Names  are  in  Parentheses. 

Benyon,    J.,    Scarborough,    draper.      {Ashurst, 

Newgate-street. 
Blinman,  T.,    Bristol,   hrazier.    (Meredith   and 

Co.,  Lincoln's-inn  ;  Osborne  and  Co.,  Bristol. 
Barber,  B.,  Chorley,  victualler.    (Walmsley  and 

Co.,  Chancery-lane;  Barratt,  Manchester. 
Baldwin,     E.,     Manningham,     worsted-spinner 

(Walter  Symond's-inn  ;  Tolson,  Bradford. 
Botcherley,  J.,  Darlington,  linen-mannfacturer. 

(Mewburn,  Walbrook  ;  Mewbury,  Darlington. 
Baker,  F.,  Creekraore,  iron-founder.    (Stephens, 

Doughty-street;    Castlemar  and   Sons,  Wim- 

borne. 

Beet,  C.  G.,  Stamford-street,  bill-broker.    (Bow- 
den,  Southwark. 

Bloom,  A.,  Basinghall-street,  tea-dealer.    (Cros- 
by, Bueklersbtiry. 
Botcherley,  J.,  Bethnal-green,  dyer.    (Ashton, 

Old  Broad-street. 
Burt,     \V.     A.,     Christchureh,    coal-merchant. 

(Waugh,  Great  James-street. 
Bedwell, . J.,  London-road,  bed-maker.    (Gunner, 

Great  James-street. 
Btickland,  J.,  sen.^  and  J.  Bnr.kland,  jun.,  Dept- 

ford,    linen-drapers.      (Hutchinson    and    Co., 

Crown-court. 
Brough,  P.,  Boston,  scrivener.    (Hall  and  Co., 

Serjeant's-inn, 
Cuming,     G.,    Bedford-place,    timber-merchant. 

(Burford,  Muscovy-court. 
Cockshaw,   A  ,    Leicester,   stationer.      (Taylor, 

John-street ;  Dalby,  Leicester. 
Chailton,  C.  P  ,  Stourton,  dealer.    (Jones,  Cros- 

by-equare  ;  Helling,  Bath. 
Crisp,  J.,  Colchester,  butcher.    (Bignold  and  Co., 

Bridge-street :  Sarjeant  and  Co.,  Colchester. 
Colien,  G.A.,  Mile-end-road,  merchant.    (Yatcs 

and  Co.,  Bury-streef. 


Cue,  C.,  Gloucester,  hatter.  (Capes,  Gray's-inn  ; 
Kay  and  Co.  Manchester. 

Chandler,  T.,  Bow-lane,  carpenter.  (Payne  and 
Co.,  Aldermanbury. 

Chapman,  J.,  Wisheach,  ironmonger.  (Simcox, 
Birmingham  ;  Watson,  Wisbeach. 

Cherry,  J.,  Coventry,  paiuter.  (Rye,  Golden- 
square. 

Cleaver,  H.,  Market  Lavington,  linen-draper. 
(Williams,  Gray's-inn  ;  Wall,  Devizes. 

Coates,  W.,  Leeds,  grocer.  (Smithson  and  Co., 
New-inn. 

Doubleday,  W.,  Manchester,  tea-dealer.  (Ches- 
ter, Staple's-inn  ;  Gandy,  Liverpool. 

Evans,  G.,  Ketley,  grocer.  (Bigg,  Southampton- 
buildings  ;  Nock,  Wallington. 

Elliott,  J.,  Holloway,  carpenter.  (Pocock,  Bar- 
tholomew-close. 

Evennett,  B., Fleet-street,  hat-dealer.  (Howard, 
Norfolk-street. 

Earle,  G.  and  C.,  Great  St.  Thomas  Apostle, 
wine-merchants.  (Piercey  and  Co.,  Southwark, 

Earle,  W.  F.  B.,  Regent-street,  auctioneer. 
(Wright,  Bucklersbury. 

Field,  W.,  Brighton,  carpenter.  (Patten  and  Co., 
Hatton  garden. 

Gear,  S.,  Nottingham,  fishmonger.  (Taylor,  Fea- 
therstone-buildings  ;  Payne  and  Co.,  Notting- 
ham. 

Grant,  E.,  jun.,  Oxford,  cornfactor.  (Robinson 
and  Co.,  Charter-house-square  ;  Dudley,  Ox- 
ford, 

Gevard,  W.,  Frome,  grocer.  (Swain  and  Co.,  Old 
Jewry. 

G;ll,  G.,  Uxbridge,  linen-draper.  (Loxley  and 
Co.,Cheapside}  Fry,  Uxbridge. 

Goodwin,  J.,  Congleton,  grocer.  (Coles,  Ser- 
jeant's-inn. 

Hales,  W.  Wem,  cabinet-maker.  (Plrilpot  and 
Co.,  Southampton-street;  Burley  and  Co., 
Shrewsbury. 

Hardwick,  J..  Cheltenham,  carpenter.  (White, 
Lincoln's-inn  ;  Whatley,  jun.,  Cirencester. 

Hayllar,  J.,  Brighton,  horse-dealer.  (Heathcote, 
Colman  street. 

Houghton,  M.,Ipsley,  grocer.  (Lowndes  and  Co., 
Red-lion-sqnare  ;  Cresswall,  Redditch. 

Hemstcd,  W.  and  J.,  Bury  and  Sudbury,  linen- 
drapers.  (Bowden  and  Co.,  Aldermanbury. 

Hook,  J.,  Nicholas-lane,  merchant.  (Chilcote, 
Walbrook. 

Harland,  H.,  Fell-street,  livery-stable-keeper. 
(Fawcet,  Jewin-street. 


1831.3 


List  of  Bankrupts. 


235 


Harris,  W.,  Bristol,  «lk-mercer.  (Bridge  and 
Co.,  Red-lion-square  ;  Hare  and  Co.,  Bristol. 

Harnett,  E.,  Wapping,  eoal-mei  client.  (Badde- 
ley,  Leman-street. 

Hill,  O.  J.,  Camberwell,  oil-man.  (Fysen  and 
Co. 

Hehir.J.,  jun.,  Leigh,  baker.  (Smith,  Basing- 
ball-strect ;  Parker  and  Co.,  Worcester. 

Hooper,  R.,  St.  Philip  and  Jacob,  malster. 
(Brittan,  Basinghall-street. 

Harrington,  J.,  Stanway,  victualler.  (Hall  and 
Co.,  Salters'-hall, 

Isles,  F.,  King-street,  draper.  (Asburst,  New- 
gale-street. 

Ironside,  A.,  Louth,  nurseryman.  (Shaw,  Ely- 
place  ;  Wilson,  Louth. 

Izon,  T.,  Handsworth,  merchant.  (Austen  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn. 

Jackson,  A.  C.,  Horsolydown,  coal-merchant. 
(Rottpubury,  1  lorselydown. 

Jones,  E., Canterbury,  grocer.  (Stevens  and  Co., 
Little  St.  Thomas'Apostle. 

Jones,  D.,  Gwyddalwern,  victualler.  (Jones, 
Crosby-square  ;  Anvvyl,  Balu. 

Key,  J.,  Great  Prescott-street,  general  mercbant. 
(Rippingham,  Great  Prescott  street 

Lamb,  G.  P.,  Somers-town,  cheesemonger.  (Hnn- 
nington  and  Co.,  Cavey-lane. 

Lyon,  A.  and  C.  N.  Jacob,  Birmingham  and  Lon- 
don, dealers.  (Yates  and  Co.,  Bury-street. 

Lee,  T.,  Liverpool,  cotton-dealer.  (Dean,  Pals- 
grave-place; Gregoiy,  Liverpool. 

MMdleton,  J.  and  H.,  Seven  Oaks,  upholders. 
(Turnley,  White-lion-court. 

Minshull,  J.,Stockport,  victualler.  (Dean,  Pals- 
grave-place  ;  Boothroyd  and  Co.,  Stockport. 

Mottram,  W.,  St.  John-street,  victualler.  (Selby 
Serjeant's-inn. 

Meyer,  H.  L.,  Clement's-lane,  merchant.  (Kirk- 
man  and  Co.,  Cannon-street. 

Mills,  W.,  Greenwich,  linen-draper.  (Street  and 
Co.,  Brabant-court. 

May,  J.,and  P.  Brodie,  Fenchurch-street.tavern- 

•    keepers.     (Williams  and  Co.,  Bedford-row. 

Marshall,  E.,  Liverpool,  grocer.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Maudsley,  Liverpool. 

Naish,  F.,  Shepton  Mallet,  clothier.  (Pope, 
Gray's-inn, 

Neale,  W.,  Leicester,  woolstapler.  (Wirnburn 
and  Co.,  Chancery-lane ;  Moore  and  Co.,  Lei- 
cester. 

Nyren,  J.  W.,  and  W.  Adam,  Battersea,  colour- 
manufacturers.  (Fyson  and  Co.,  Lothbury. 

Nathan,  N.  and  W.,  Mansell-street,  quill-mer- 
chants. ('Spyer,  Broad-street-buildings. 

Oakden,  J.,  Kadsley,  manufacturer.  (Abbot  and 
Co.,Symond's-inn  ;  Welch,  Ashhourne. 

Patrick,  J.,  F.and  G.,  Brampton-en-le-Morthen, 
malsters,  (Taylor,  John-street ;  Badger,  Ro- 
therham. 

Perkins  H,  T.,  Angel-conrt,  scrivener.  (Nokes, 
Southampton-street 

Pritchard,  C.,  Bath,'upholsterer.  (Frowd,  Essex- 
street  ;  Crittwell,  Bath. 

Parkin,  J.,  Holehou.se  Clougb,  clothier.  (Clarke, 
and  Co..  Lincoln's-inn-lields  ;  Whitehead  and 
Co.,  Hudderstield. 

Pearson,  J.,  Long  Eaton,  grocer.     (Few  and  Co., 

>.  Henrietta-street;  Mousley  and  Co.,  Derby. 


Plnckwell,    H.,   Old -street-road,    potatoe-dealer. 

(Donne,  Great  Turner-street. 
Roberts,  M.,  Little  Eastcheap,  grocer.    (Sandom, 

punster-court. 
Richardson,  H.,Taunton, haberdasher.  (Ashurst, 

Newgate-street. 
Royston,  J.,   Manchester,   innkeeper.    (Adling- 

ton  and  Co.,  Bedford  row  ;  Boardman,  Bolton. 
Reterneyer,  M.,  Aury-court,  agent.     CHutchinson 

and  Co.,  Crown-court. 

Robertson,  J.,  Berkhampstead,   surgeon.    (Wil- 
liams and  Co.,Lincoln's-inn-n'elds. 
Ridout,  W.,    Ringwood,   linen-draper.    (Holme 

and  Co.,  New-inn. 
Southgate,  S.,  Gate-street,  builder.    (Clare  and 

Co.,  Frederick's-place. 
Stephenson,  D.,  jun.,  and  L.  Mitchell,  Dewsbury, 

dealer.    (Jacques    and    Co.,    Coleman-street  ; 

Archer  and  Co.,  Ossett. 
Seaman,    G.,   Clerkenwell,   livery-stable-keeper. 

(Forbes,  Ely-place. 
Stoddart,   W.,     Freshford,    cloth-manufacturer. 

(Mounsey  and    Co.,    Staple-inn ;    Watts    and 

Son,  Bath  ;  Dixon,Cal(hwaite. 
Storry,  F.  W.,  York,    dealer.    (Evans  and  Co., 

Gray's-inn  ;  Ord  and  Co.,  York. 
Smi»h,    T.,      Edsreware-road,    coach- proprietor. 

(Turnley,  Lombard-street. 

Simkin,  G.    R.,   R,edcross-street,  grocer.    (Han- 
ley,  Furnival's-inn. 
Smith,  G.,  jun.,  North  Shields,  master-mariner. 

fLowry  and   Co.,  Pinner's-hall-court ;  Lowrey, 

North'Sbields. 
Smith,  W.,    Brick-lane,   baker.    (Simson,  Cop- 

thall-buildines. 
Skipp,     M.,     Commercial-road,    iron-merchant. 

fEvitt  and  Co.,  Hayden-square. 
Shears,   A.,    Friday-street,    silk-warehouseman. 

(Lloyd,  Thavies-iiin. 

Skinner,  G.,  Aveley,  grocer.    (Lofty,  King-street. 
Teale,    J.,    Quadrant,     hardwareman.      (Gem, 

Chancery-lane. 
Thorogood,     W.,     Chipping-Ongar,     victualler. 

(Jager,-King's-place,  Commercial-road. 
Vine,  T.,  Brighton,  toyman.    (Freeman  and  Co., 

Coleman-street. 

Whitneld,  R.,  Brixton,  American-merchant. 
Wilmshurst,   T.,  Oxford-street,    artist.    (Joyes, 

Chancery-lane. 
Wright,  W.,  Southwark,  publisher.    (Smith,  Ba- 

tdnghall-street. 
Wilson,  W.,  Mincing-lane,  sugar-broker.  (Lewis, 

Crutched  Friars. 
Waring,  J.,  Charles-street,  ship-owner.    (Pearce 

and  Co.,  Swithin's-lane. 
Wharton,  T.,  Bidstone,   farmer.    (Lake,  Catea- 

ton-street;  Foster,  Liverpool. 
Wild,  J.,  and  G.  Shaw,  Oldham,  cotton-spinners. 

(Ward    and    Co.,   Temple;    Hadfield  and  Co., 

Manchester. 
Williams,  J.   E.,   Norwich,  grocer.    (Wire,  St. 

Swithin's-lane  ;  Marston,  Norwich. 
Williams,    G.,    St.    Paul's    Church-yard,  ware- 
houseman.   ('Harris,  I.incoln's-inn. 
Walton,  D.,  Oldham,  cotton-spinner.    (Hurd  and 

Co.,  Temple, 

Ward,  G.,  Leeds,  innkeeper.  (Wilson,  Southamp- 
ton-street. 

Young,   W.,   Rochester,    coach-master.      (Sim- 
mons, New  North-street. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Hon.  and  Rev.  E.  Grey,  brother  of 
Earl  Grey,  and  Rector  of  St.  Botolph, 
Bishopsgate-street,  London,  to  be  Dean 
of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Hereford.— 
Rev.  J.  C.  Whalley,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Ecton,  Northamptonshire. — Rev.  J.  Bes- 
ley,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Long  Benton, 
Northumberland.— Rev.  C.  H.  Watling, 


Beauchamp,  to  the  Rectory  of  Crowell, 
Oxford.— Rev.  D.  Daires,  to  the  Per- 
petual Curacy  of  Marston,  near  Bir- 
mingham. —  Rev.  J.  Stanton,  to  the 

Vicarage  of  Moulton,  Northampton 

Rev.  T.  K.  Arnold,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Lyndon,  Rutland.— Rev.  T.  P.  Wright, 

^.     ^vv_  r .  ,_,.  JL+..  ,,  «V.LHI^,     to  the  Vicarage  of  Roydon,  Essex. — 

to   the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Charlton     Rev.  J.  L.  Lugger,  to  the  Rectory  of 

Regis,  vulgo  Charlton  King's Rev.  J.      St.  James,  Tregony,  with  the  Vicarage 

2  H  2 


236 


Ecclesiast  ica  I  Preferm  an  Is. 


[FEB. 


of  Cuby,  Cornwall. — Rev.  C.  Tookey, 
to  be  Head  Master  of  Wolverley  Free 
Grammar  School. — Rev.T.  D.  Fosbrooke 
to  the  Rectory  of  Walford,  with  the  Vicar- 
age of  Ruardean,  Hereford. — llev.  L. 
B.  AVither,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Herriard, 

Hants llev.   J.  O.  Zi'llwood,  to   tlie 

Rectory  of  Compton,  Hants. — Rev.  R. 
Tomes,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Coughton, 
Warwick-— Rev.  T.  S.  Evans,  to  be 
Head  Master  of  Kensington  Grammar 
School. — Rev.  J.  Buller,  to  the  Curacy 
of  St.  John's,  Plymouth.  —  Rev.  J. 
Graham,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Comberton, 
Cambridge.— Rev.  W.  A.  Hare,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Newport  Pagnell,  Bucks. — 
Rev.  J.  N.  Shipton,  to  be  Rural  Dean 
of  Bedminster.— Rev.  J.  C.  Aldrich,  to 
be  Curate  of  St.  Lawrence,  Ipswich. — 
Rev.  M.  Evans,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Newton  Kyme,  York.  — Rev.  Dr.  G. 
Cooke.  to  be  one  of  His  Majesty's  Chap- 
lains in  Ordinary  for  Scotland. — Rev. 
G.  Brett,  to  be  Morning  Preacher  of 
Hanover  Chapel,  Regent-street,  Lon- 
don.— Very  Rev.  Dean  of  Cork,  to  be 
Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land.— Rev.  J.  H.  Harrison  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Bugbrooke,  Northampton.— Rev. 
H.  Richards,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Keevil, 
Wilts.— Rev.  J.  W.  D.  Merelst,  to  the 
Perpetual  Curacy  of  Darlington,  Dur- 
ham.— Rev.  J.  J  Blunt  to  be  Hulsean 
Lecturer. — Rev.  Mr.  Mountain,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Blurham,  Beds.— Rev.  R. 
A.  Cox,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacies  of 
Charminster  and  Stratton,  Dorset.  — 


Rev.  G.  Hall,  to  be  Domestic  Chaplain 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor.— Rev.  J.  R. 
Sheppard,  to  the  Rectorv  of  Thwaite, 
Suffolk.— Rev.  R.  Crockett,  to  be  Chap- 
lain to  Lord  Lilford.— Rev.  G.  Good- 
man, to  the  Rectory  of  Kemer ton,  Glou- 
cester.— Rev.  J.Fayner,to  the  Perpetual 
Curacies  of  Chillington  and  Seavington 
St.  Mary,  Somerset.— Rev.  F.  D.  Gilby, 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Eckington,  Worcester. 
— Rev.  E.  Hibgame,  to  the  Curacy  of 
St.  George,  Norwich. — Rev.  J.  Burnett, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Houghton,  Hants. — 
Rev.  J.  Clementson,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Wolvey,  Warwick. — Rev.  P.  Fraser,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Keg  worth,  Leicester — 
Rev.  W.  M'Douall,  to  a  Prebendal  Stall 
in  Peterborough  Cathedral — Rev.  R. 
Ecough,  to  the  Rectory  of  Great  Ad- 
dington,  Northampton.' — Rev.  W.  Pauli, 
to  be  Head  Master  of  Chester  King's 
School.— Rev.  T.  H.  Cassan,  to  the  Vic- 
erage  of  Bruton  and  Perpetual  Curacy 
of  Wyke  Champrlower,  Somerset. — Rt. 
Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Dr.  Phil- 
potts),  to  a  Prebendal  Stall  in  Durham 
Cathedral— Rev.  W.  N.  Darnell,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Stanhope,  Durham.— Rev.  G. 
Davys,  to  a  Deanery  of  Chester. — Rev. 
J.  Armihead,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy 
of  Barlings.— Rev.  W.  Vaux,  to  a  Pre- 
bendal Stall  in  Winchester  Cathedral. 
• — Rev.  J.  Besly,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Aston  Subedge,  Gloucester. — Rev.  T. 
Higgins  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of 
Stoulton,  Worcester. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Dec.  26.  By  order  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, form  of  prayer  read  in  the  churches 
"  on  account  of  the  troubled  state  of  the 
kingdom." 

—  27.  A  meeting  of  a  body  of  per- 
sons denominating  themselves  "  The 
Tradesmen  of  Dublin,"  prevented  from 
assembling  by  Proclamation  of  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  The  intention 
of  the  meeting  was  for  a  Repeal  of  the 
Union.  An  address  was,  by  deputies, 
presented  to  Mr.  O'Connell. 

Jan.  3.  The  American  President's 
Message,  delivered  December  7,  to  both 
Houses  of  Congress  arrived ;  it  states, 
among  other  things,  the  expense  of  its 
government  as  follows : — "  According  to 
the  estimates  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment,  the  receipts  in  the  treasury, 
during  the  present  year,  will  amount  to 
24,161,018  dollars,  which  will  exceed  by 
about  300,000  dollars  the  estimate  pre- 
sented in  the  last  annual  report  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury.  The  total 
expenditure  during  the  year,  exclusive  of 
the  public  debt, is  estimated  at  13,742,311 


dollars ;  and  the  payment  on  account  of 
public  debt  for  the  same  period  will  have 
been  11,354,630  dollars:  leaving  a  ba- 
lance in  the  treasury,  on  the  1st  Jan., 
1831,  of  4,819,781  dollars."!!! 

—  5.. By    abstract    of   the  net    pro- 
duce of  the  Revenue  up  to  this  day,  it 
appears   that  the  decrease  on  the  last 
year  has  been  ±'640,450.,  and  that  on 
the  last  quarter  £29,480. 

—  7.   Lord   Lieutenant   of  Ireland 
issued  a  second  proclamation  for  sup- 
pression   of  dangerous  associations  in 
Ireland- 

—  8.   The    Emperor    and    Autocrat 
of  all   the  Russias'   Manifesto  against 
Poland  arrived  ;  it  is  therein  stated  that 
the  revolution  is  "a  terrible  treason" — 
"  a  torrent  of  rebellion" — and,  "  that 
they  have  proposed  conditions  to  the 
Emperor,  their  legitimate  master"!!! 

—  10.  Carlile  convicted  (at  the  Old 
Bailey)  for  publishing  a  malicious  libel 
in  the  Prompter,  entitled  "  An  Address 
to  the  Insurgent  Agricultural  Labour- 
ers ;"  he  was  fined  £200.,  and  imprisoned 
for  2  years — and  entered  into  securities 


1831.] 


Chronology — Ma  rriages — Deaths. 


237 


for  10  years'  good  behaviour,  himself  in 
£500.,  and  2  securities  of  £250.  each. 

—  11.  Prince  of  Orange    published 
a  proclamation,  in  London,  to  the  Belgic 
Nation. 

—  15.    Old    Bailey    Sessions  ended, 
when  4  prisoners  received  sentence  of 
death,  47  were  transported,  and  several 
imprisoned. 

—  18.    Messrs.  O'Connell,  Lawless, 
and  others,  ordered  into  custody  at  Dub- 
lin by  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  on  a  charge 
of  conspiracy,  and  admitted  to  bail. 

MARRIAGES. 

At  the  King's  Palace,  Brighton,  Lord 
Falkland,  to  Miss  Fitzclarence. — W.  R. 
Courtenay,  esq.,  to  Lady  Eliz.  Fortes- 
cue,  daughter  of  Lord  Fortescue. — Lieut. 
E.  F.  Wills,  to  Louisa,  daughter  of  Sir 
C.  W.  Bampfylde,  bart— E.  H.  Cole, 
esq.,  to  Mary,  widow  of  Lord  S.  H. 
Moore. — At  Warwick  Castle  Chapel,  J. 
Neeld,  esq.,  M.P.,  to  Lady  C.  M.  A. 
Cooper,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury. — At  Craigsend,  Lord  John  Camp- 
bell, to  Miss  Anne  Colquhoun  Cunning- 
ham.— Rev.  J.  James,  to  Miss  Wilber- 
force.  —  S.  Newbery,  esq.,  to  Fanny, 
eldest  daughter  of  Lieut. -Colonel  Le 
Blanc. 

DEATHS. 

Lady  Louisa  Mary  Lennox,  aged  92, 
widow  of  the  late  Lord  George  Lennox, 
and  grandmother  of  the  present  Duke  of 
Richmond  ;  she  had  been  upwards  of  50 
years  on  the  Pension  List ! — At  Derby, 
'W.  Strutt,  esq.,  F.R.S.,  75.— In  Bed- 
ford-row, T.  Davison,  esq.,  65.  —  At 
Norwich,  J.  Gurney,  esq.,  75. — In  Gros- 
venor-square,  the  Marchioness  of  Ayles- 
bury. — In  Stanhope-street,  Hon.  Eliza- 
beth Mary  Poyntz,  wife  of  W.  S.  Poyntz, 
esq. — Catherine,  wife  of  Sir  J.  Murray, 
bart. — Hon.  Philip  Roper,  94,  uncle  of 
Lord  Teynham.  —  At  Halifax,  John 
Logan,  105,  commonly  called  "  Old 
Logan "  He  was  born  in  Montrose, 
Sept.  1726.  He  has  lived  in  five  kings' 
reigns — 50  years  were  spent  in  the  ser- 
vice of  his  country,  in  England,  Ireland, 


and  the  West  Indies — 19  years  he  be- 
longed to  the  20th  Cameronian  reg , 
23  years  to  the  32d  reg.  of  foot,  3  years 
to  the  83d  reg.,  and  5  years  to  the  Bre- 
dalline  Fencibles.  Of  the  last  regiment 
he  was  drum-major. — This  long  service 
was  rewarded  with  a  pension  of  Is.  1  l^d. 
per  day.  He  has  been  twice  married,  and 
has  been  the  father  of  32  children— 8  by 
his  former,  and  24  by  his  second  wife. 
His  last  child  was  born  when  .  Logan 
was  in  his  77th  year. — R.  Clarke,  esq. 
93,  Chamberlain  of  London.  —  At 
St.  Leonard's,  G.  J.  Wood,  esq. — At 
Broughton,  Alice  Quainton,  100. — James 
Blackstone,  esq.,  son  of  the  celebrated 
Justice  Blackstone. — Viscountess  Mas- 
sareene.— Charlotte,  Baroness  de  Roos. 
—Mrs.  Ford,  86,  mother  to  the  Duchess 
of  Cannizzarro  — Hon.  Louisa  King,  19, 
daughter  of  Lord  Lorton. — Sir  C.  J. 
Smith,  bart.— Sir  T.  Frankland,  bart., 
81 — The  Bishop  of  Cork.— At  Edin- 
burgh, Henry  Mackenzie,  esq.,  author 
of  "  The  Mirror,"  &c.— Viscount  Sid- 
ney.— F.  Canning,  esq — Hon.  Charlotte 
Grimstone.— In  Berkeley- square,  Ellen, 
wife  of  T.  Legh,  esq.,  M.P.  This  was 
the  lady  about  whom  so  much  interest 
was  excited,  in  consequence  of  her  abduc- 
tion by  Mr.  E.  G.  Wakefield. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Munich,  at  the  house  of  His  Ma- 
jesty's Envoy  Extraordinary,  Henry 
Francis  Howard,  esq.,  to  the  Hon.  Se- 
villa  Erskine,  fourth  daughter  of  Lord 
Erskine.— At  the  Hague,  P.  F.  Tinne, 
esq.,  to  Henriette,  eldest  daughter  of 
the  late  Vice-admiral  Baron  de  Capel- 
len. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Paris,  Mr.  J.  Donaldson,  from 
disease  brought  on  by  over  exertion  and 
fatigue  in  the  late  revolution.  He  was 
a  native  of  Glasgow,  and  well  known  as 
the  author  of  the  "  Eventful  Life  of  a 
Soldier,"  and  "  Scenes  and  Sketches  of 
a  Soldier's  Life  in  Ireland." — At  Trini- 
dad, Mme.  Gollivette,  116 — At  Paris, 
Mme.  de  Genlis,  86. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


NORTHUMBERLAND.  —  The 

trustees  of  the  Savings'  Bank  establish 
ed  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  state,  their 
receipts  up  to  Nov.  20,  to  have  amounted 
to  £231,945.  7s.  3d,  paid  in  by  4,063 
depositors,  and  12  charitable,  and  80 
friendly  societies — The  moral  advan- 
tages of  these  institutions  in  raising  the 
character  and  increasing  the  comforts 
of  the  poor  are  incalculable.  In  Eng- 
land, Wales,  and  Ireland  (for  Scotland 
makes  no  return  to  the  National  Debt 


Office)  there  are  487  Savings'  Banks, 
in  which  the  number  of  depositors 
is  403,712;  the  amount  of  deposits 
£13,523,428. ;  of  these  depositors  more 
than  half  the  number,  or  203,691,  have 
deposits  under  £20.  each,  or  on  the 
average  £7-  4s.  5<|d. ;  there  are  also 
4,549  Friendly  Societies,  having  de- 
posits to  the  amount  of  £747,124.  or  on 
the  average  £164.  4s.  9d.  each,  and  1,684 
Charitable  Societies.  The  total  num- 
ber of  accounts  is  40y,945,  and  the 


238 


Provincial  Occurrences  :   Yorkshire)  Lancashire,  fyc.         [FEB. 


total  amount  of  deposits  with  interest 
£  1,443,492  ;  the  average  of  the  same 
placed  to  each  account  is  £35.  4s.  2d. 

A  public  meeting  of  the  inhabitants 
of  South  Shields  has  been  held  at  the 
Town  Hall  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
into  consideration  the  sending  its  own 
representatives  to  the  Commons  House 
of  Parliament ;  when  a  petition  to  both 
Houses  was  unanimously  agreed  to  and 
several  resolutions  entered  into  for  the 
purpose. 

YORKSHIRE The  inhabitants  of 

Knaresborough  have  recently  held  a 
meeting  at  their  Sessions  House,  Sir 
W.  A.  Ingilby,  Bart.,  M.P.,  in  the  chair, 
on  the  state  of  the  country,  when  several 
resolutions  were  passed,  and  petitions  to 
both  Houses  of  Parliament  resolved  on. 
Resolution  4  states—"  That  the  People 
of  this  country,  especially  the  Middle 
and  Lower  Classes,  are  now  labouring 
under  an  Oppressive  Weight  of  Taxa- 
tion, a  circumstance  which  this  Meeting 
principally  ascribes  to  the  Defective 
State  of  Public  Representation,  the  Want 
of  a  due  Sympathy  with  those  Classes, 
and  a  Profuse  or  otherwise  Unwarrant- 
able Expenditure  of  the  Public  Money." 

LANCASHIRE.  —  The  new  and 
beautiful  church  of  Blackburn  has  been 
nearly  burnt  down.  It  was  considered 
one  of  the  noblest  pieces  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture erected  in  modern  days,  and  its 
estimated  cost,  when  totalty  completed 
would  not  have  been  far  from  £50,000. 

A  very  numerous  meeting  has  been 
held  at  Manchester  on  the  subject  of 
Parliamentary  Reform,  when  resolutions 
were  passed,  and  petitions  ordered  to  be 
presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament, 
praying  for  immediate  Reform. 

Nothing  has  yet  transpired  to  lead  to 
the  discovery  of  the  parties  guilty  of  the 
diabolical  murder  of  Mr.  Ashton,  at 
Hyde,  although  a  reward  of  £500.  has 
been  offered  by  the  father  of  the  un- 
fortunate youth';  another  £500.  by  his 
other  relatives ;  and  £1,000.  more  by 
Government,  with  an  offer  of  pardon 
to  any  accomplice,  excepting  the  hand 
that  actually  fired  the  pistol,  who  will 
come  forward  and  give  the  desired  in- 
formation. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.  —  The 

amount  of  cash  received  at  the  Savings' 
Bank  of  this  county  from  its  institution 
in  August  1816,  to  December  20, 1830,  is 
£354,162.  Us.  0*d. ;  out  of  which  up- 
wards of  £200,000.  have  been  repaid  to 
depositors. 

DORSETSHIRE.— During  the  sit- 
ting of  the  Special  Commission  for  this 
county,  no  less  than  four  incendiary 
fires  took  place. 

WORCESTERSHIRE.  —  The  pre- 
sent amount  of  the  Droitwich  Savings' 


Bank  is  £14,452.  14s.  lOd. ;  the  total 
number  of  accounts  being  320. 

WARWICKSHIRE.— The  trustees 
of  the  Birmingham  Savings'  Bank  have 
published  their  account  up  to  November 
20,  last,  from  which  it  appears  that 
£72,839.  3s.  8d.,  have  been  received 
since  its  institution  by  3,139  depositors. 

WILTS. — Twenty-fiveprisonerswere 
sentenced  for  death  at  the  commission 
for  holding  the  special  assize  for  this 
county.  There  were  upwards  of  300 
persons  for  trial. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE.— At  a  pub- 
lic meeting  held  at  Dursley  Town  Hall, 
the  Bailiff  in  the  chair,  the  inhabitants, 
amongst  other  resolutions,  unanimously 
"  Resolved,  that  this  meeting  deplore 
that  any  of  their  countrymen  should  be 
guilty  of  those  acts  of  outrage  and  in- 
cendiarism, which  have  unhappily  dis- 
graced various  parts  of  the  kingdom,  but 
cannot  refrain  from  ascribing  them  to 
that  lamentable  Pauperism,  which  is  the 
result  of  an  intolerable  burthen  of  Tax- 
ation, occasioned  by  long  and  destructive 
Wars,  by  expensive  Establishments  in 
time  of  Peace,  by  Sinecures  and  Grants, 
by  immoderate  and  unmerited  Pensions, 
and  useless  Places ;  whereby  a  sum  of 
money  is  wrung  from  an  impoverished 
people  astounding  in  amount  and  ruinous 
in  its  pressure,  on  the  springs  of  produc- 
tive industry." — Petitions  were  voted 
to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  upon  the 
subject. 

A  public  meeting  of  the  bankers, 
merchants,  and  other  inhabitants  of 
Bristol  and  its  vicinity  has  been  held  at 
the  Guildhall,  for  the  the  purpose  of 
petitioning  Parliament  for  a  Reform  in 
the  Representation,  when  the  petition 
and  several  resolutions  were  unani- 
mously passed  for  that  purpose,  as  well 
as  for  the  Repeal  of  Vexatious  Laws, 
the  Removal  of  Unjust  Monopolies,  the 
Abolition  of  Sinecures  and  Useless  Places, 
and  Shortening  the  Duration  of  Par- 
liaments. 

The  Dursley  Savings'  Bank  account 
up  to  November  20,  1830,  amounted  to 
£18,992.  5s.  10d.,  contributed  by  441 
depositors  and  17  charitable  and  friendly 
societies. 

The  receipts  at  the  Custom  House, 
Gloucester,  have  increased  prodigiously 
since  the  opening  of  the  Canal  between 
3  and  4  vears  ago.  In  1827  the  receipts 
were  £28,500. ;  in  1830,  £90,300. 

The  calendar  at  the  last  Gloucester 
Quarter  Sessions  consisted  of  183  pri- 
soners !!! 

SOMERSETSHIRE.— At  the  13th 

Annual  Report  of  "  The  West  Somer- 
set Savings'  Bank,"  it  appears  that  the 
accounts  made  up  to  November  20,  last, 


1831.]      Essex,  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Lincolnshire,  Leicestershire,  $c.       239 

at  three  millions  and  upwards,  pays  but 
£3.  a-year. — Norfolk  is  computed  to  con- 
sume 300,000  chaldrons ;  the  removal  of 
the  tax  would  be  to  the  inhabitants  of 
that  county  alone  equal  to  a  boon  of 
75,000  chaldrons  of  coals. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  St.  An- 
drew's Hall,  by  the  inhabitants  of  Nor- 
wich, on  the  subject  of  Parliamentary 
Reform,  Taxation,  Sinecures,  &c.,  ami 
a  petition,  founded  on  several  resolu- 
tions, ordered  to  be  presented  to  the 
Legislature. 

A  Parliamentary  Reform  Meeting  was 
lately  held  at  the  Guildhall  at  Lynn, 
and  various  resolutions  entered  into,  and 
a  petition  unanimously  passed  to  the 
legislature.  Allusions  were  made  to  the 
present  institutions  of  the  country  as 
necessary  to  undergo  a  radical  change, 
many  of  them  having  existed  from  five 
to  600  years,  and  although  they  might 
originally  be  well  suited  to  the  neces- 
sities and  the  ignorance  of  those  times, 
it  was  monstrous  to  suppose  that  they 
would  suit  every  age  and  circumstance 
of  the  people. 

The  receipts  of  the  Norfolk  and  Nor- 
wich Savings'  Bank  up  to  Nov.  20, 1830, 
amount  to  £106,178. 11s.  7d. — depositors 
2,781. 


amounted  to  the  sum  of  £179,661. 19s.  9d. 
the  savings  of  3,625  depositors,  5  chari- 
table societies,  and  53  friendly  societies. 
The  Queentock  Savings'  Bank  account 
up  to  November  20,  last,  amounted  to 
£34,487.  4d.,  by  524  depositors,  and  15 
societies. 

The  inhabitants  of  Yatton  and  Kenn, 
Somersetshire,  have  sent  a  petition  to 
the  House  of  Lords,  stating—"  That 
believing  that  nearly  all  the  statutes 
enacted 'in  the  earlier  ages,  when  bar- 
barism and  superstition  prevailed,  are 
either  revoked  or  so  ameliorated  as  to 
have  some  reference  to  the  present  im- 
proved state  of  society,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Tithe  Laws  ;  they,  therefore, 
pray  for  their  abolition,  which  would 
materially  promote  the  cause  of  religion, 
the  comforts  and  welfare  of  all  the  pro- 
ductive classes  of  society,  and  destroy  a 
fruitful  and  never  failing  source  of  liti- 
gation." 

The  county  expenses  of  last  year 
amounted  to  £24,820.  19s.  8d. 

ESSEX.— There  are  in  this  county  15 
Savings'  Banks,  established  at  Barking, 
Chelmsford,  Colchester,  Dunmow,  Ep- 
ping,  Halstead,  Harwich,  Castle  Hed- 
ingham,  Leyton,  Manningtree,  Roch- 
ford,  Romford,  Saffron  Walden,  West 
Ham,  and  Witham.  The  total  number  of 
depositors  in  these  Banks  is  7,897 :  the  to- 
tal amount  of  deposits,  including  interest, 
is  £273,182.  8s.  7|d.;  average  amount 
of  each  depositor's  account  is  £34. 4s.  Ofd.; 
and  of  these  depositors  there  are  4,340 
whose  deposits  are  under  .£20.  each, 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  £32,521 .4s.  6d. 
There  are  also  173  Friendly  Societies, 
having  .£21,977.  2s.  5|d.,  and  56  Chari- 
table Societies,  having  3,909.  9s.  9d.  de- 
posited, making  the  total  amount  in  the 
several  Banks  £299.069.  llz^d. 

The  committee  appointed  to  carry 
into  effect  a  plan  for  ameliorating  the 
Condition  of  the  Poor,  at  Saffron  Wal- 
den, &c.,  have  published  their  Report, 
on  the  successful  issue  of  the  plan 
adopted  of  spade  husbandry,  and  small 
allotments  of  land — which  plans  they 
hope  will  be  adopted  in  other  districts. 

NORFOLK.— Lord  G.  Bentinck,  in 
presenting  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Commons  from  Lynn  for  a  remission  of 
the  duty  on  sea-borne  coals,  gave  the 
following  statement  of  the  partial  bur- 
then this  tax  inflicts  upon  the  county ; 
which,  with  351,000  inhabitants,  and 
assessed  to  the  property  tax,  in  1815,  its 
greatest  prosperity,  at  no  more  than 
£1,541,000.,  actually  pays  £90,000.  ster- 
ling to  the  coal  tax  ;  whilst  Yorkshire, 
with  1,200,000  inhabitants,  and  a  yearly 
income  of  more  than  four  and  a  half 
millions,  contributes  but  £7,432. ;  and 
Lancashire,  with  a  population  of  upwards 
>f  one  million,  and  with  an  income  rated 


SUFFOLK.— The  total  number  of 
depositors  in  Bury  Savings'  Bank,  No- 
vember 20,  last,  was  871,  and  the  amount 
then  due  to  them  £35,867.  10s.  2d. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  AND  RUT- 
LANDSHIRE.—At  the  last  annual 
meeting  of  the  "  Stamford  and  Rutland 
Savings'  Bank,"  their  property  amount- 
ed to  £42,680.  14s.  11  ^d.,  and  the  total 
number  of  accounts  to  832.  The  Spilsby 
Savings'  Bank  amounted  to  £8,904. 
16s.  lid.;  the  actual  number  of  deposi- 
tors were  255. 

A  meeting  has  been  called  by  the 
High  Sheriff  for  petitioning  the  Legis- 
lature upon  the  excessive  Taxation  of 
the  Country,  and  the  best  means  of  re- 
ducing it  without  breach  of  National 
Faith,  the  wasteful  Expenditure  of  Pub- 
lic Money,  and  the  means  of  checking 
it,  and  that  all-important  question,  Re- 
form of  the  House  of  Commons.  Seve- 
ral resolutions  were  passed  and  a  petition 
founded  thereon. 

LEICEST ERSHIRE.— The  inhabi- 
tants of  Leicester  have  held  a  public 
meeting  in  favour  of  Reform  and  Re- 
trenchment, and  to  support  his  Majesty's 
ministers  ;  when  10  resolutions  were 
unanimously  passed,  and  a  petition  to 
Parliament  resolved  on  for  those  pur- 
poses. Among  the  observations  elicited 
on  the  occasion,  it  was  remarked  by  one 
of  the  speakers,  that  "  the  present  misery 
and  distress  are  the  results  of  ruinous 
wars,  wanton  expenditure,  unequal  tax-. 


240  Provincial  Occurrences  :  Berks,  Wales,  ticoiland,  &c.        [[FEB. 


ation,  and  unjust  monopolies,  which, 
whilst  they  benefit  and  enrich  the  few, 
ruin  our  agriculture,  destroy  our  com- 
merce, and  starve  our  population !!!" 

BERKS.  —  A  county  meeting  took 
place  at  Reading,  having  been  sum- 
moned by  the  High  Sheriff,  for  Par- 
liamentary Reform,  when  a  petition  to 
the  House  of  Commons  for  that  pur- 
pose was  carried  unanimously.  A  reso- 
lution in  favour  of  vote  by  ballot  was 
also  carried. 

The  amount  at  the  last  meeting  of 
the  trustees  of  the  Reading  Savings' 
Bank,  appears  to  be  £87,777.  6s.  3d., 
and  the  depositors  numbered  2,025,  in- 
cluding 17  friendly  societies. 

Sentence  of  death  was  passed  upon  26 
prisoners  at  the  High  Commission  As- 
sizes for  this  county  ;  and  about  70 
were  either  transported  or  imprisoned. 

HANTS.— Sentence  of  death  was  re- 
corded upon  101  prisoners  at  the  Special 
Commission  held  at  Winchester— 6  only 
were  left  for  execution  !  36  were  tran- 
sported, 65  imprisoned,  and  67  ac- 
quitted. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  governors 
of  the  Chichester  Savings'  Bank  it  ap- 
peared that  £53,374.  11s.  5d.  had  been 
received  up  to  Nov.  20,  1830;  and  that 
the  number  of  contributors  amounted  to 
970;  including  16  Friendly  and  8  Cha- 
ritable Societies.  The  Newport  Sav* 
ings'  Bank,  up  to  the  same  period,  had 
received  £36,012.  11s.  Id.,  and  the  de- 
positers  were  833. 

CORNWALL.  —  By  the  general 
statement  of  the  Penzance  Savings' 
Bank,  made  up  to  Nov.  20,  1830,  it 
appears  that  £43,966.  7s.  6d.  had  been 
received  from  003  depositors,  and  11 
Charitable  and  Friendly  Societies. 

A  county  meeting  has  been  held  at 
Bodmin,  when  the  freeholders  passed, 
unanimou  ly,  resolutions  for  aReform  in 
Parliament,  and  petitions  to  Lords  and 
Commons,  embodying  them,  were  like- 
wise passed. 

There  has  been  for  some  time  past 
considerable  excitement  amongst  the 
fishermen  of  Paul,  near  Penzance,  New- 
lyn,  and  Mousehole,  in  consequence  of  a 
demand  made  on  them  for  Tithes  of 
Fish ;  this  tithe  was  for  many  years 
fixed  at  20s.  each  boat,  but  now 'it  is 
raised  to  £'4.  10s.  A  solicitor  of  St. 
Ives  went  there  a  short  time  since  to 
demand  the  tithes  for  his  client,  but 
was  so  roughly  assailed  that  he  was 
obliged  to  retreat. — From  The  Cornu- 
lian,  Jan.  7 ;  which  paper  also  states, 
that  at  a  vestry  held  at  Callington,  it 
was  considered  that,  instead  of  6s.  in 
the  pound,  under  the  present  extraordi- 
nary pressure  of  the  times,  2s.  would  be 
a  fair  composition  for  their  tithes  this 


year.  The  same  paper  states,  through 
the  medium  of  one  of  its  correspondents, 
"  That  the  rental  of  the  land,  in  the 
pai'ishes  of  South  Hill  and  Callington, 
amounts  to  only  £3,800  a  vear ;  and 
that  the  Rector  actually  receives  from 
the  farmers  nearly  £f,000.  yearlv  as 
Tithes !  ! !" 

SUSSEX.— The  magistrates  assem- 
bled at  the  Quarter  Sessions  have  agreed 
to  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
specifying  that,  in  the  present  unfortu- 
nate state  of  the  country,  they  feel 
themselves  called  upon  to  press  most 
strongly  upon  the  attention  of  the  House 
the  very  distressing  condition  of  the  oc- 
cupiers of  farms,  whether  proprietors  or 
tenants,  in  a  great  part  of  tne  eastern 
division  of  Sussex,  and  of  their  inabi- 
lity of  pay  ing  their  labourers,  occasioned 
by  abuse  of  the  poor  -  laws  ;  to  the 
changes  in  the  currency  ;  to  the  exces- 
sive burthen  of  taxation  ;  and  to  the 
system  of  tithes. 

WALES.  —  The  Swansea  Savings' 
Bank  deposits  amounted,  November  20, 
to  £15,675.  3s.  ll£d.,  and  to  406  de- 
positors. 

The  disturbances  which  existed  in 
Wales  have  entirely  subsided.  The 
men  have  returned  to  their  work  ;  but 
in  almost  every  instance  the  demands 
of  the  men  have  been  complied  with. 
The  distress  is  not  attributable  to  any 
local  cause,  but  to  that  which  afflicts 
the  whole  country— -excessive  and  over- 
whelming taxation. — Chester  Courant. 

SCOTLAND.— New  Year's  Day  last 
the  waters  of  Loch  Leven  were  ad- 
mitted into  the  new  channel  which  has 
been  preparing  for  their  reception  dur- 
ing the  two  last  years.  This  was  an 
operation  of  the  greatest  delicacy,  not 
unattended  with  danger,  as  the  new  cut 
is  made  to  penetrate  a  considerable  way 
into  the  lake,  which  had  lately  risen  to 
an  almost  unprecedented  height,  and 
was  threatening  every  moment  to  burst 
its  barriers.  Had  this  taken  place,  the 
immense  tide  of  waters  which  would 
have  escaped,  would  have  carried  along 
with  it  devastation  and  ruin.  Tims  a 
thousand  acres  of  excellent  land  will  be 
recovered  from  the  lake,  and  several 
thousands  of  acres  of  marshy  soil  will  be 
made  perfectly  dry,  rendered  capable  of 
the  highest  cultivation,  and  will  form 
one  of  the  finest  tracts  of  champaign 
country.  The  lake  still  consists  of  six 
square  miles. — Edinburgh  Weekly  Chro- 
nicle, Jan.  5,  1831. 

A  Meeting  for  Reform  has  taken 
place  at  Glasgow,  at  which  various 
resolutions  were  adopted,  and  petitions 
passed,  to  which  an  immense  number  of 
signatures  have  been  attached. 


&/          &fr$&&&4 


MONTHLY    MAGAZINE 

OF 

POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES. 
VOL.  XI.]  MARCH,  1831.  [No.  63. 

MARCH    NIGHT-THOUGHTS    OF    GOG    AND    MAGOG. 

Scene  —  Guildhall.     Time  —  Midnight. 

THE  feast  was  done,  the  lamps  were  out, 

The  clamours  of  the  hall  were  past  ; 
The  orators  had  ceased  to  spout, 

The  Lady  Mayoress  broke  her  fast  ; 
My  Lord  had  left  the  yearly  throne  — 
The  day  of  callipash  was  done. 

Yet  on  the  ear  —  if  ear  were  there  — 

Had  come  by  fits  a  fearful  sound, 
Like  Aldermen  bemused  in  beer, 

Taking  their  doze  the  hall  around  ; 
'Twas  Gog  to  Magog  sent  the  groan  — 
Majestic,  angry,  and  alone  ! 

GOG. 
"  What  think'  st  thou,  MAGOG,  of  the  times  ? 

Is  England  going  to  the  dogs  ? 
Does  SOUTHEY  steal  or  make  his  rhymes  ? 

Is  GREY'S  a  cabinet  of  logs  ? 
Is  all  this  prate  about  Reform 
A  trick  to  keep  their  benches  warm?" 

The  Giant  paused  ;  a  thunder-roll 
Was  like  the  sigh  that  spoke  his  soul  ! 
Grimly  the  Brother-Giant  rose  — 
A  mountain  shook  from  its  repose  ! 
Then  spoke  his  sorrows  in  his  turn, 
With  upraised  club,  and  eyes  that  burn. 

MAGOG. 
"  Now  let  me  ask  one  question,  GOG  : 

How  long  shall  England  play  the  Quaker, 
When  scoffs  her  every  son  of  bog  — 

When  DAN  turns  Ireland's  undertaker, 
And  all  his  yelping  rascals  dabble 
In  riot,  robbery,  and  rabble  ?" 
M.  M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  XI.  No.  63.  2  I 


242  March  Night-  Thoughts  of  Gog  and  Magog.  •         [MARCH, 

Down  fell  his  club  with  crash  profound ! 
The  ghosts  of  Sheriffs  gibbered  round ; 
And  Aldermen,  no  longer  men, 
Flocked,  fat  and  fungous,  round  the  den, 
Though  all  their  bulk  was  empty  air — 
A  nothing — like  a  last  year's  Mayor  ! 

GOG. 
"  How  long  will  PEEL  for  place  keep  boring, 

Still  swearing  that  he  hates  the  thing  ? 
Or  DAWSON  keep  his  tale  encoring — 

Both  true  alike  to  God  and  King  ? 
Or  pious  GOULBURN  cease  to  pray 
Four  times  a  year  for  quarter-day  ?" 

MAGOG. 
"  How  long  will  BROUGHAM  in  Chancery  ride, 

Kicking  the  Masters  from  their  stools  ? 
Or  HUME  display  the  ass's  hide  ? 

Or  WOOD  and  HUNT  be  noisy  fools  ? 
Or  gallant  GRAHAM  redeem  the  pledge 
That  set  old  BATHURST'S  teeth  on  edge  ?" 

GOG. 
"  Now,  Brother,  let  me  put  a  case, 

Plain  as  the  crack  in  STANHOPE'S  skull — 
Plain  as  the  nose  in  MORPETH'S  face  : 

How  long  will  England's  purse  be  full, 
When — robbed  alike  by  foes  and  friends— 
Said  purse  is  open  at  both  ends  ?" 

MAGOG. 
"  Now,  Brother,  for  your  case  take  mine  : 

How  long  will  JOHN  BULL  bear  the  saddle 
That  galls  the  marrow  in  his  spine, 

If  all  he  gets  is  change  of  twaddle, 
Whoever  rides  him,  Whig  or  Tory  ? 
My  question's  like  the  nose  before  ye  ?" 

The  Brother-Giant  looked  awhile, 
Like  HUME,  the  grimmer  for  his  smile;] 
Then  let  his  wooden  eyelids  sink, 
Like  Melville  when  he  strives  to  think ; 
Then,  like  the  ocean  on  the  shore, 
Sent  through  the  hall  his  solemn  roar. 

GOG. 
"  How  long  shall  this  Lord's  cousins'  cousins, 

And  that  Lord's  tribe  of  dancing  daughters, 
And  t'other' s  nameless  friends  by  dozens, 

From  John  Bull's  bottle  sip  the  waters  ? 
Reform  be  taxes,  places,  pensions  ? 
And  Humbug  have  the  '  best  intentions  ?'  " 

MAGOG  uprose ;  but  clamours  broke 

From  roof  to  floor — a  general  screech  ! 
A  thousand  phantoms  screamed,  "  spoke !  spoke  !" 

Thick  as  when  Limerick  makes  a  speech. 
Were  MAGOG  gifted  like  CHARLES  WYNN, 
Or  BEXLKY'S  self,  he  must  give  in ! 


1831.]  [    243    ] 

EUROPE,    AND    THE    BRITISH    PARLIAMENT. 

THE  Continental  kingdoms  exhibit  at  this  moment  the  most  extra- 
ordinary problem  that  ever  perplexed  the  politician.  They  are  all 
arming — yet  all  protesting  the  most  anxious  desire  of  peace !  all 
intriguing  for  alliances,  and  the  other  diplomatic  means  of  commencing 
war  in  the  most  formidable  state  of  preparation — yet  all  disclaiming  any 
compact  that  can  imply  either  the  fear  of  war  or  the  wish  for  war  !  and 
all  talking  in  the  securest  style  of  the  cause  of  kings  and  established 
sovereignties,  while  disaffection  is  in  their  streets,  uncertainty  in  their 
councils,  and  the  grand  terror  of  every  throne  is  the  fear  of  its  own 
people  ! 

It  must  be  expected  that  a  vast  variety  of  contradictory  reports  should 
float  about  the  Continent  in  the  present  crude  state  of  those  great  trans- 
actions ;  and  we  accordingly  have  to  encounter  every  extravagance  that 
can  be  invented  by  the  genius  of  the  bureau.,  and  propagated  by  the 
genius  of  the  coffee-house.  But  something  of  higher  reliance  is  given 
to  the  rumour  that  Austria,  Russia,  and  Prussia  are  about  to  form  a 
confederacy  for  the  suppression  of  revolutionary  principles — in  other 
words,  for  the  suppression  of  the  progress  of  France  in  her  almost 
openly  avowed  projects  of  aggrandisement.  This  involves  an  anxious 
question  with  ourselves.  Laying  aside  all  conjecture,  we  have  the  fact 
that  France  is  raising  an  immense  army ;  and  for  what  purpose,  if  not 
for  aggression  in  some  quarter  ?  The  raising  of  her  National  Guard 
had  already  secured  her  from  invasion ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that, 
in  the  present  state  of  Europe,  any  unprovoked  attempt  at  the  invasion 
of  France  would  have  produced  an  immediate  and  intimate  connection 
with  England,  which  must  have  settled  the  war  at  once ;  for  whatever 
our  old  hostility  to  France  might  have  been,  it  could  not  be  for  the 
interest  of  England  to  see  her  now  broken  down,  and  Russia  made  still 
more  powerful  in  Europe  than  she  has  so  unwisely  been  suffered  to 
become.  The  direct  results  of  a  successful  war  by  the  combined  powers 
against  France,  would  be  to  make  Russia,  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
the  leading  power  of  Europe,  with  Austria  and  Prussia  as  her  vassals ; 
and  this  supreme  influence  of  Russia  would  be  inevitably  so  injurious  to 
England,  that  she  must,  for  her  common  security,  make  every  effort  to 
resist  the  growth  of  this  ambitious  power.  There  is  scarcely  a  point  of 
our  foreign  empire  on  which  Russia  might  not  do  us  more  mischief  than 
any  other  European  government.  In  India,  we  are  singularly  open  to 
attack ;  and  even  the  slightest  impression  that  might  be  made  by  a 
Russian  army  would  be  productive  of  so  enormous  an  expense  of  money, 
and  perhaps  of  life,  that  it  would  be  the  first  duty  of  a  ministry  to  strike 
any  blow  by  which  her  Indian  march  might  be  paralyzed.  Even  in  the 
rear  of  Canada,  the  Russian  settlements  are  encroaching  to  an  inordinate 
extent ;  and,  however  we  may  be  inclined  to  disregard  a  territory  so 
remote,  yet  it  rises  into  importance  when  we  look  to  its  influence  ori 
our  Colonies  in  the  Pacific.  A  Russian  naval  force  from  the  north-east 
of  Asia,  or  north-west  of  America,  would  be  within  a  few  weeks'  sail 
of  our  settlements  in  New  South  Wales,  and  the  various  positions  of 
our  commerce  among  the  islands ;  while  it  would  take  as  many  months 
for  an  English  expedition  to  reach  them  for  their  defence. 

But  the  truth  is,  that  a  commercial  people  has  its  territory  near  to 
every  other  that  borders  the  sea.     The  waters  are  its  territory  ;  and  a 

212 


2-14  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  [MARCH, 

blow  as  severe  might  be  struck  against  this  country  in  the  Baltic,  the 
Black  Sea,  or  in  the  Mediterranean,  as  in  the  Channel. 

For  these  reasons,  and  many  others,  any  attack  by  Russia  on  France, 
unless  occasioned  by  the  clearest  necessity,  must  arm  England  on  the 
side  of  her  neighbour;  and  this  is  well  known  by  the  French  Cabinet. 
The  natural  conclusion  is,  that  not  fear,  but  ambition,  is  arming  France  ; 
and  that  not  ambition,  but  fear,  is  arming  the  continental  powers. 

The  French  ministry,  people,  and  king,  are  curiously  at  variance  in 
their  declared  opinions  of  the  course  to  be  pursued  in  the  present  junc- 
ture. The  king  is  all  for  peace ;  he  declares  that  France  desires  nothing 
but  good  fellowship  with  all  the  world,  and  even  requires  peace  for  her 
commerce,  institutions,  and  freedom.  The  ministry  verge  a  little  more 
into  the  old  French  style,  and  while  they  deny  all  idea  of  aggression,  pro- 
mulgate to  the  world  that  they  have  an  army  of  half  a  million  ready  for 
any  service.  The  people  leave  both  king  and  ministry  behind,  and  declare 
that  France  is  not  merely  able  to  make  a  stand  against  all  the  world, 
but  to  resume  her  old  place  at  its  head.  The  popular  cry  of  France  is 
for  an  advance  to  the  Rhine.  There  is  not  a  coffee-house  waiter  in  Paris 
who  does  not  consider  himself  wronged  of  his  proper  glory  while  France 
is  restricted  within  the  bounds  of  the  old  monarchy.  The  possession  of 
Belgium  is  dear  to  the  souls  of  politicians  who  are  not  worth  a  sou; 
and  the  prospect  of  conquering  the  Prussian  and  Dutch  provinces  dis- 
turbs the  dreams  of  patriots  who,  on  rising  at  morn,  are  unconscious 
where  they  are  to  find  a  meal  for  the  day,  or  a  bed  for  the  night. 

The  opinions  of  those  classes  of  legislators  in  England,  would  be  of" 
no  very  serious  consequence ;  and  we  might  leave  them  to  evaporate  at 
the  hustings,  or  in  New  South  Wales,  where  so  much  premature 
patriotism  has  found  its  natural  retreat.  But,  in  France,  the  colour  of 
affairs  is  different.  The  legislators  are  the  multitude  ;  and  what  is  once 
the  will  of  the  populace  must  soon  be  the  act  of  the  nation.  Brussels  has 
chosen  the  Duke  de  Nemours  for  its  king.  Louis-Philippe  has  distinctly 
refused  his  consent  to  this  arrangement.  The  allies  have  expressed  the 
strongest  determination  on  the  subject,  and  are  said  to  have  even  threat- 
ened to  withdraw  their  ambassadors,  if  the  duke  should  be  suffered  to 
avail  himself  of  the  election.  Yet  with  what  feelings  will  the  French 
people  see  this  chance  of  laying  hold  of  Belgium  escaping  from  their 
hands  ?  But  a  new  candidate  is  started,  in  the  person  of  the  son  of  the 
King  of  Naples.  Is  he  less  obnoxious  than  the  Duke  de  Nemours  ? 
If  the  one  be  the  son  of  the  French,  king,  the  other  is  the  nephew  of  the 
French  queen.  But  whoever  may  be  the  future  sovereign,  the  question 
is  much  less  of  the  person  than  of  the  power.  If  he  be  any  one  of  the 
royal  youths  already  proposed,  his  kingdom  must  be  built  on  a  founda- 
tion of  sand.  In  the  first  place,  he  will  have  to  make  head  against  the 
factions  in  Belgium,  which  are  bitter,  and  inflamed  to  a  degree  unequal- 
led in  any  other  part  of  Europe — a  tolerable  task  for  a  boy  of  sixteen, 
whether  bred  up  in  the  dancing  court  of  the  Tuileries,  or  in  the  opera- 
hunting,  lazy,  and  licentious  court  of  Naples.  Of  course,  he  will  be 
involved  in  perplexities  in  the  first  month,  which  it  may  take  his  life  to 
unwind. 

But  if  he  were  a  Solomon,  what  is  to  protect  a  little  strip  of  territory, 
lying  open  to  England,  France,  and  Prussia,  from  being  torn  in  pieces 
on  the  very  first  collision  of  the  great  powers.  England  could  throw 
an  army  into  it  within  a  month,  Prussia  within  a  week,  and  France 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  245 

within  a  day.  If  Belgium  is  to  have  a  prince,  and  that  prince  is  to 
have  a  permanent  kingdom,  he  ought  to  be  chosen  among  the  established 
powers  of  Europe.  The  Nassau  family  would  probably  be  the  most 
eligible.  But  they  seem  to  have  given  some  irreconcilable  offence  to 
the  people  of  Brussels,  and  they  come  with  the  unlucky  imputation  of 
having  been  beaten.  The  Belgians,  therefore,  treat  them  with  scorn. 
This  was  the  old  policy  of  Europe,  when  Poland  received  a  foreigner 
on  her  throne.  It  was  the  acknowledged  and  wise  policy  to  place  on 
that  throne  some  individual  whose  hereditary  dominions  would  supply 
him  with  the  means  of  preserving  the  throne  independent.  While  the 
electors  of  Saxony  and  the  king  of  Hungary  were  thus  in  possession, 
Poland  was  independent.  But  when  Russia  was  weakly  suffered  to  put 
Stanislaus  on  the  throne,  a  man  taken  from  the  common  order  of  the 
nobles,  from  that  hour  Poland  became  little  more  than  a  Russian  fief. 
In  the  same  manner,  while  the  Netherlands  remained  connected  with 
Austria,  they  retained  their  influence  in  European  affairs,  and  their 
independence  of  the  neighbouring  powers.  They  were,  of  course, 
involved  in  every  war  of  Europe,  from  their  situation  in  the  centre  of 
the  great  military  powers  ;  but  though  a  regular  exercise-ground  for 
all  the  Continental  armies,  they  underwent  no  separation  ;  they  retained 
their  rank,  and  by  their  location,  which,  unlucky  as  it  was  in  war,  was 
the  source  of  commerce  and  prosperity  in  peace,  they  continued  one  of 
the  most  opulent  portions  of  Europe.  But  if  a  young  Beauharnois,  or 
any  other  waltzing  boy  of  the  Continent,  with  nothing  but  his  mous- 
taches and  spurs  to  sustain  his  throne,  shall  be  invested  with  the  Bel- 
gian destinies,  it  is  impossible  that  either  the  people  will  endure,  or 
the  ambitious  and  warlike  powers  of  the  Continent  will  respect  him. 
Prussia  will  partition  his  dominions,  the  Dutch  will  buy  them,  or 
France  will  seize  them  at  one  fell  swoop,  and  there's  an  end. 

The  world  beyond  the  Rhine  is  still  in  that  state  of  silence,  yet  of 
confusion,  which  is  "  between  the  acting  of  a  dreadful  thing  and  the 
conception."  Prussia  is  drilling,  arming,  and  parading  in  every 
quarter.  The  Polish  insurrection  has  called  large  bodies  of  troops  into 
the  provinces,  her  share  of  the  plunder  of  that  unhappy  country.  The 
Belgian  insurrection  had  drawn  away  another  army  to  the  provinces  on 
the  Rhine.  The  sulkiness  of  the  populace  in  Berlin,  and  of  the 
students  and  professors  in  the  universities,  is  understood  to  be  suffi- 
ciently marked  to  keep  another  army  in  the  centre  of  the  kingdom, 
and,  at  this  moment,  Prussia  without  a  war,  or  any  thing  to  gain  by 
one,  is  in  the  same  attitude  as  if  the  armies  of  Europe  were  thundering 
at  the  gates  of  Berlin,  and  is  undergoing  an  expence  that  is  preying  on 
the  vitals  of  the  land. 

In  Italy  symptoms  of  that  insurgent  spirit,  which  is  known  to  exist 
in  every  corner  of  that  fine  country,  have  lately  broken  out  even  in  the 
quiet  districts  of  the  Modenese  and  the  Bolognese.  They  will  be  put 
clown,  and  the  insurgents  be  forced  to  hide  themselves,  as  usual,  until  a 
more  favourable  opportunity.  But  the  chance  has  put  Austria  on  the 
alert,  and  her  army  is  in  preparation  for  marching  alike  to  the  Rhine  and 
the  Brenta. 

The  Polish  insurrection  seems  to  have  failed.  A  wrant  of  concert 
between  the  people  and  the  nobles  was  the  first  source  of  weakness. 
The  next  was  the  want  of  a  leader.  We  are  too  remote  from  the  scene 
to  know  the  circumstances  under  which  Klopicki,  the  dictator,  has 


246  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  [MARCH, 

acted.  But  his  double  resignation  shews  that  he  has  found  some  reason 
for  doubting  the  chances  of  Polish  liberty.  The  armies  of  the  revolt 
are  on  paper,  while  the  Russian  troops  are  actually  in  the  field  ;  and  if 
they  have  paused  hitherto,  appear  to  have  done  it  warily,  to  give  the 
insurrection  time  to  dissolve  away,  and  thus  achieve  an  easy  triumph. 
Unless  some  extraordinary  interposition  occur,  whether  of  France,  or 
of  those  accidents  which  have  before  now  broken  up  the  designs  of  the 
most  powerful  empires,  the  Polish  insurrection  must  perish,  and  Russia 
derive  new  power  from  this  attempt  at  its  diminution. 

But  we  have  a  more  important  and  anxious  topic  in  the  State  of 
British  Affairs.  On  the  accession  of  the  present  ministry  the  strongest 
hopes  were  entertained  of  their  applying  themselves  vigorously  to  the 
correction  of  all  the  abuses  of  the  country.  England  was  weighed  down 
by  taxes,  and  it  was  fully  acknowledged  that  the  personal  expenditure 
of  government,  the  pension  list,  the  sinecures,  the  places  in  the  different 
departments  of  office,  the  diplomacy,  and  the  colonial  appointments,  were 
exorbitantly  overstretched,  and  must  be  reduced,  or  extinguished 
altogether.  The  expences  of  Ambassadors  were  stated  by  the  ministry, 
when  in  opposition,  to  be  enormous,  as  such  they  undoubtedly  were ; 
for  it  was  monstrous  to  see  the  services  of  such  men  as  generally  held 
the  chief  embassies,  paid  at  the  rate  of  £12,000.  a  year,  which,  in  those 
cheaper  countries  to  which  they  were  commissioned,  was  at  the  rate 
of  thirty  or  forty  thousand  pounds  a  year  in  England.  It  was 
proposed  that  the  highest  diplomatic  salary  should  be  reduced  to  about 
a  sixth  of  the  sum  ;  and  that  by  selecting  men  capable  of  the  situation, 
not  noble  lords,  whose  whole  merit  consisted  in  their  being  the  relatives 
of  a  minister,  or  creatures  of  a  court ;  but  men  of  capacity  and  expe- 
rience, the  whole  expence,  which  amounted,  with  retiring  pensions,  &c., 
to  upwards  of  halt*  a  million  a  year,  might  be  reduced  within  £50,000. 
No  one  took  up  the  subject  with  more  vigour,  or  pursued  it  with  more 
keenness,  than  Sir  James  Graham. 

The  next  topic  was  the  Sinecures  :  it  was  found  that  they  burthened 
the  country  with  an  inordinate  expence,  without  even  the  excuse  of  the 
diplomatist,  that  of  having  something  to  do.  The  sinecurists  were 
gentlemen,  who,  having  been  the  sons,  cousins,  or  menials,  of  other 
gentlemen,  who  had  the  opportunity  of  handling  the  public  purse,  and 
whose  conscience  was  not  included  among  their  principles,  lived  plea- 
santly upon  handsome  sums,  drawn  quarterly  from  the  treasury,  without 
more  trouble  or  care  than  the  lilies,  that  neither  sow  nor  spin.  It  was 
declared  in  the  strongest  language  that  this  abominable  abuse  should 
insult  common  sense  and  defraud  the  country  no  longer,  but  that 
lazy  noble  lords,  and  lazy  commoners,  should  be  taught  that  state 
pauperism  was  at  an  end,  and  that  another  shilling  of  public  money  was 
not  to  be  sunk  in  the  private  pocket. 

Yet  the  majority  of  the  sinecures  seem  to  be  left  in  precisely  the 
same  situation  in  which  they  were  found,  and  the  whole  generation 
of  noble  paupers  are  exulting  in  having  a  renewed  lease  of  public 
charity. 

The  Pension  List  was  another  abomination.  It  is  idle  to  tell  us  that,  by 
touching  it,  we  are  touching  the  royal  interests.  The  very  assertion 
throws  disrespect  upon  royalty.  The  true  interest  of  a  British  king  is 
identified  with  that  of  his  people.  A  nation  degraded  by  visible  corrup- 
tion, no  matter  where  that  corruption  may  originate,  is  not  worthy  of  a 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  247 

patriot  king.  An  impoverished  nation  is  no  honour  to  any  king,  let  his 
prerogative  be  however  vigorous,  or  his  pension  list  however  well 
stocked.  But  the  fact  is,  that  in  nine  instances  out  of  ten,  the  king  has 
no  more  to  do  with  the  pension  list  than  he  has  with  the  list  of  bank- 
rupts. It  is  a  ministerial  machine,  a  government  purse,  a  treasury  tool, 
and  the  minister  is  the  man  whose  prerogative  is  endangered  by  the 
popular  demand  for  its  reduction.  The  pension  list  in  its  present  state 
has  been  pronounced,  on  the  most  competent  authority,  to  be  one  great 
job  :  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  nation  will  endure  the  lavish 
distribution  of  its  hard-earned  money  among  the  families  of  noble  pau- 
pers. Lists  of  those  paupers  have  been  published.  We  find  among 
them  names  of  the  most  notoriously  haughty  personages,  male  and 
female,  in  the  empire ;  keepers  of  sumptuous  equipages,  and  opera-boxes, 
givers  of  feasts  which  figure  among  the  memorabilia  of  the  London  win- 
ter ;  making  progresses  through  the  kingdom,  from  one  country-seat  or 
watering-place  to  another,  all  of  which  they  consider  of  sufficient  impor- 
tance to  the  public,  to  register  them  duly  in  the  newspapers.  We 
find  other  names,  of  more  than  equivocal  reputation,  from  which  no 
demand  of  the  public  can  extract  the  most  trifling  reason  for  their  draw- 
ing an  income  from  the  national  purse  ;  honorable  ladies,  if  not  ladies  of 
honour,  and  a  crowd  of  others,  for  whose  claims  we  can  account  only 
under  one  supposition.  Is  all  this  as  it  should  be?  Is  the  public  demand 
that  those  pensions  should  be  cut  away,  an  offence  to  the  king's  cha- 
racter? Quite  the  contrary.  We  think  that  the  purer  the  nature  of  the 
public  expenditure,  the  more  honour  redounds  to  those  by  whom  it  is 
regulated. 

But  we  will  go  further,  and  say,  that  the  Nobility  are  deeply  interested 
in  seeing  this  list  abolished.  They  are  not  in  high  odour  at  present.  If 
some  individuals  of  unimpeachable  integrity  exist,  the  great  majority 
have  shewn  themselves  as  willing  slaves  to  the  minister  for  the  time 
being,  as  ever  the  Grand  Turk  found  in  his  viziers  and  pashas.  They 
are  cravers  for  the  public  money,  almost  with  a  more  voracious  appetite 
than  the  most  plebeian  hanger-on  of  office.  One  of  the  newspapers 
observes : — 

"  It  ought  not  to  be  forgotten,  that,  besides  the  pensions  already  published, 
there  is  a  host  of  beings  who,  in  addition  to  the  enjoyment  of  those  provisions, 
are  accommodated  with  suites  of  apartments  in  the  different  palaces,  rent  and 
taxes  free  ;  whilst  the  people  who  supply  the  taxes  to  defray  the  support  of 
those  State  paupers,  are  exposed  to  both.  The  Seymour  family — or,  as  they 
stupidly  style  themselves,  the  Saint  Maurs — alone  afford  a  striking  proof  of 
this.  The  Chairman  of  the  Excise,  Captain  Seymour,  R.N.,  who  is  the 
Serjeant  at  Arms  and  Keeper  of  the  Robes  ;  Horace  Seymour,  M.P.,  who  is 
Deputy-Keeper  of  the  Robes,  are  domiciled  in  Hampton  Court  Palace,  not- 
withstanding the  pay  and  emoluments  they  derive  from  those  situations ;  and 
such  is  the  detestation  in  which  these  gross  perversions  of  the  public  money  is 
viewed,  that  Hampton  Court  Palace  is  as  often  called  Seymour  Place  as  it  is 
by  its  proper  name ;  and,  to  the  eternal  disgrace  of  the  Wellesley  family,, 
their  venerable  mother  is  suffered  to  reside  there  as  a  State  pauper." 

We  suppose  the  cry  of  "  vested  interests,"  and  such  nonsense,  will  not 
be  suffered  on  this  occasion.  The  meanness  of  this  wretched  dependence 
on  the  national  purse  is  boundless,  and  all  who  can  by  any  possibility 
avail  themselves  of  the  plunder,  do  it  without  the  slightest  respect  for 
their  own  rank,  reputation,  or  income.  A  noble  lord  of  £20,000  a  year, 
will  struggle  as  eagerly  for  the  retention  of  some  beggarly  pension,  or 


248  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament. 

sinecure,  not  amounting  perhaps  to  the  wages  of  his  cook,  as  if  he  were 
not  worth  a  shilling  in  the  world.  But  he  has  two  or  three  votes  in  the 
house,  and  the  minister,  to  whom  the  first  consideration  is  to  secure  those 
votes,  must  give  way.  So  runs  the  world. 

But  how  long  is  this  insult  to  common  sense  to  be  borne  ?  We  say 
that  a  government  which  did  its  duty,  would  instantly  extinguish  the 
whole  sinecure  list,  and  cut  off  from  the  pension  list,  every  individual 
whose  services  were  not  distinctly  public.  This  would  be  acting  hon- 
estly, and  as  such,  would  be  acting  wisely  even  for  the  permanency  of 
the  ministry  itself.  For  there  can  be  no  truth  more  unquestionable  than 
this,  that  England  will  now  be  content  with  no  half-way  cabinet,  no 
meagre  and  shifting  contrivance  to  keep  every  abuse  that  can  by  possi- 
bility be  kept,  and  to  concede  nothing  but  what  is  extorted  by  the  pub- 
lic indignation.  The  cabinet  that  will  expect  to  survive  the  first  session, 
must  adopt  perfect  honesty  for  its  policy,  and  then  its  stand  may  be  as 
long  as  that  of  the  empire.  What  the  Whigs  will  do  we  can  only  con- 
jecture. But,  as  yet,  they  have  done  nothing.  Their  contrivance 
for  dividing  the  Pension  List  is  totally  ineffectual  for  the  object  which  the 
nation  demand,  who  care  not  a  straw  whether  the  pensions  be  paid 
from  one  fund  or  another ;  but  demand  that  they  shall  be  instantly 
reduced.  The  Sinecures  seem  to  have  undergone  no  reduction  what- 
ever. Lord  Ellenborough's  £9,000  a  year,  in  the  King's  Bench,  is  still 
duly  paid;  Lord  Melville's  £3,000;  Lord  Rosslyn's  £3,000;  with  an 
endless  multitude  of  others  equally  heavy,  and  equally  unearned,  go  on 
in  the  most  flourishing  style  imaginable,  and  will  go  on,  until  the 
cabinet  learns,  that  its  existence  depends  on  their  going  on  no  longer. 
If  the  fear  of  raising  an  opposition  among  the  sinecurists  be  the  bugbear 
of  the  Cabinet,  it  is  undone ;  for  every  noble  lord  and  patriotic  com- 
moner, who  sees  the  remotest  chance  of  his  pittance  being  diminished 
by  a  farthing  through  its  continuance,  hates  the  Cabinet  like  poison. 
But  the  matter  will  ripen  at  last,  and  before  long.  The  only  Cabinet 
that  will  be  endured  in  England,  will  be  one  that  will  lay  the  axe  to  the 
root  of  the  tree,  and  without  regarding  the  outcries  of  pampered  indi- 
viduals who  have  fattened  on  the  miseries  of  the  people,  or  feebly  and 
dishonourably  dreading  their  combination,  will  sweep  the  land  of  the 
locusts;  and  make  England  what  it  ought  to  be,  a  place  where  an 
honest  man  can  live  by  his  industry.  Let  the  Cabinet  trust  to  the  Nation ; 
and  it  will  not  be  disappointed.  There  it  will  find  fidelity  which  cannot 
be  alienated,  strength  which  cannot  be  shaken,  and  honesty  which  defies 
corruption. 

The  debate  on  the  Civil  List  has  disappointed  the  country.  We 
expected  to  find  important  reductions — we  find  comparatively  none.  But 
in  place  of  those,  which  all  men  pronounce  essential  to  the  well-being 
of  the  empire,  we  find  a  mere  change  in  the  manner  of  drawing  up  the 
accounts.  The  sums  payable  for  the  king's  actual  expenditure  are  separ- 
ated from  those  for  the  ambassadors,  judges,  &c.,  which  once  formed  a 
part  of  the  list,  and  which,  after  all,  none  but  the  most  ignorant  person 
could  have  ever  confounded  with  the  actual  expence  of  the  royal 
family.  The  privy  purse  now  amounts  to  £110,000.;  the  expence  of 
the  household  to  £  171,000. ;  and  the  service  of  the  household  to  £130,000. ; 
or  £400,000  in  all.  No  one  can  object  to  see  a  King  of  England  supplied 
as  a  king  should  be,  with  the  due  means  of  royal  living.  But  the  item 
of  the  "  service  of  the  household/'  adding  nothing  to  his  comforts,  and 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  249 

nothing  to  the  public  respect  for  his  station,  but  quite  the  contrary,  and 
being  merely  a  mass  of  enormous  salaries  to  noble  lords,  and  other  per- 
sons who  are  in  reality  only  the  ministerial  trainbands,  the  cousins  of 
this  minister  and  the  dependants  of  that,  we  see  no  possible  reason  why 
their  salaries  should  not  be  extinguished.     They  may  be  very  convenient 
for  nominal  peers,  but  actual  paupers,  who  are  content  to  eat  the  bread 
of  dependence,  and  walk  about  the  halls  of  St.  James's  with  white  rods 
in  their  hands,  and  liveries  on  their  backs.     But  the  nation  see  those 
things  with  measureless  disgust,  and  ask  how  it  is  possible  that  any  man 
leading  this  utterly  useless  life,  this  mere  mummery,  can  consider  him- 
self performing  the  part  of  an  English  gentleman,  while  he  does  this 
empty  duty  for  hire  ?    But,  that  English  noblemen  possessed  of  property, 
and  entitled  to  feel  that  they  have  a  name  to  support  among  the  gentle- 
men of  this  country,  should  stoop  to  the  acceptance  of  money  for  this 
nonsense  and  puerility  is  altogether  astonishing.     What  can  we  think  of 
a  Duke  of  Devonshire,  with  his  immense  estates  and  high  rank,  taking 
his  £3,000  a  year,  for  walking   from  one  room  to  another,   before  the 
king,  with  a  gold  key,  or  some  such  foolery,  at  his  button-hole  ?     Let 
him  so  walk,  if  he  likes ;  but  let  him  disdain  to  accept  money  for  an 
employment  which  costs  no  trouble,  and  which  to  a  man  of  honourable 
feelings  should  be  amply  repaid  by  the  honour  of  the  royal  presence. 
Or  what  can  justify  a  nobleman  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  rank  and 
fortune,  in  receiving  another  £3,000  for  sitting  in  a  coach  in  a  red  coat 
twice  a  year,  and  following  the  king's  coach  from  Westminster  to  St. 
James's  ?     The  nation  asks,  how  can  such  things  be  ?     How  can  those 
noblemen,  who  look  upon  themselves  as  the  elect  of  the  earth,  a  race  of 
beings  altogether  superior  to  the  common  breathers  upon  the  surface  of 
the  world,  yet  come  to  the  treasury-desk,  with  the  quarterly  regularity 
of  a  Chelsea  pensioner,   and  put  their  hire  in  their  pockets  as  if  they 
were  not  masters  of  another  shilling  in  the  world  ?    The  fact  is,  that  the 
"  household"  in  its  present  state,  however  it  may  be  stocked  with  lofty 
names,  is  nothing  more  than  a  most  obnoxious  branch  of  the  Pension  List, 
a  mere  retaining  fee  for  a  ministerial  menial ;  not    an  appointment  for 
royal  attendance,  but  an  expedient  to  pay  men,  whom  not  even  the  prover- 
bial daring  of  ministers  would  dare  to  put  into  public  office  of  any  active 
kind,  and  who,  if  they  were  put  into  such  office  would  inevitably  and 
immediately  betray  their  unfitness  for  any  thing  but  the  receipt  of  their 
salaries.     We  say  then,  that  the  household,  as  now  constituted,  deserves 
to  draw  the  national  eyes  to  its  abuses ;  and  unless  the  splendour  of  a 
court  is  to  be  sustained  by  the  degradation  of  the  nobility,  the  comfort 
of  the  monarch  ensured  by  surrounding  him  with  a  group  of  "  walk- 
ing gentlemen  ;"  or  the  national  respect  to  be  enhanced  by  compelling 
every  man  of  honour  and  delicacy  to  ask,  how  can  those  men  be  beggarly 
enough  to  receive  salaries  which  they  cannot  want,  for  duties,  which  are 
either  nonentities,  or  which  they  are  not  adequate  to  perform ;  the  king's 
dignity  and  the  national  feeling  would  both  be  best  consulted  by  sending 
those  noble  menials  adrift,  and  cutting  off  from  the  national  incumbran- 
ces  one,  alike  heavy  and  ridiculous. 

The  Budget  was  introduced  on  Friday  the   llth  of  February,  and 
is  much  more  satisfactory  than  the  other  ministerial  measures. 

Its  first  head  relates  to  the  reduction   of  places,   which  amount  to 
two  hundred  and  seventy-three  : — 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  03.  2  K 


250  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  [MARCH, 

Vice-Treasurer  of  Ireland 

Lieutenant-General  of  the  Ordnance 

Cierk  of  Delivery ditto  

Auditor  of  the  Civil  List 

Treasurer  of  the  Military  College 

Ditto Military  Asylum 

Resident  Surveyor 

King's  Stationer,  Ireland 1 

Clerks  of  Privy  Seal 4 

Commissioners  of  Victualling  2 

Ditto Navy  2 

Superintendent  of  Transport 1 

Paymaster  of  Marines 1 

Officers  of  Dock- Yards 78 

Husband  of  4^  per  Cent.  Duties  1 

Inspector  of  Stamps,  Manchester 1 

Receiver-General,  Scotland 1 

Receivers-General,  England 40 

Commissioners  of  Sufferer's  Claims  at  St.  Domingo 1 

Paymaster  of  American,  &c.  Officers 1 

Unenumerated 126 

273 

All  those  reductions  are  good.  Every  burthen  removed  is  so  much 
gained  to  the  nation.  But  it  must  be  observed,  that  none  of  the  great 
offices,  of  which  the  strongest  complaint  is  made,  are  touched,  that  the 
Sinecures  are  as  safe  as  ever,  and  that  the  majority  of  these  abolished 
places  were  held  by  poor  officials,  whom  the  public  would  most 
regret  to  see  deprived  of  their  pittance.  We  have  thus  78  officers  of 
dockyards,  and  126,  whose  offices  are  too  obscure  to  have  a  name.  The 
abolition  of  the  46  "  Receivers-General"  of  England  is,  however,  a 
public  good,  and  to  this  extent  we  give  credit  to  Lord  Althorp's  pruning- 
knife. 

We  next  come  to  a  still  more  anxious  topic,  the  taxes  to  be  levied  or 
extinguished.  The  taxes  to  be  reduced  originally  were — 

"  Tobacco,  reduction  of  fifty  per  cent. 
Newspapers,  stamp-paper  duty  reduced  to  2d. 

Ditto advertisement-duty  reduced  to  Is.  for  advertisements  of  less 

than  ten  lines,  and  2s.  6d.  for  such  as  are  of  more  than  ten  lines. 
Coals  and  slates,  taxes  abolished. 
Candles,  tax  abolished. 
Printed  cottons,  tax  abolished. 
Glass,  tax  abolished. 

Sales  of  land    by  auction,  and  miscellaneous,  in   all  263  articles,   taxes 
abolished." 

This  is  doing  good  so  far  as  it  goes.  The  abolition  of  the  tax  on 
coals  is  capable  of  giving  great  relief,  provided  it  be  not  counteracted 
by  the  knaveries  of  the  coal-owners.  The  tax  on  candles  was  a  heavy 
burthen,  and  its  abolition  will  be  gladly  received ;  but  the  tallow- 
dealers  and  the  manufacturers  will  do  all  that  they  can  to  put  the  first 
profits  of  the  abolition  into  their  own  pockets,  by  the  usual  arts  of 
monopoly.  However,  even  they  must  give  way  at  last,  and  share  their 
profits  with  the  people.  The  tax  on  glass  we  are  sorry  to  see  is  again  laid 
on,  but  no  one  can  fairly  regret  that  the  noble  Lord's  second  thoughts  have 
restored  the  tax  on  tobacco.  The  attempt  to  lighten  this  impost  was 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  251 

one  of  the  oddest  modes  of  administering  to  national  prosperity  that  ever 
entered  into  the  ministerial  brain.  Were  not  our  streets  sufficiently 
infested  with  tobacco  already  ?  is  there  not  a  cigar  in  the  mouth  of  three- 
fourths  of  our  shopkeepers  ?  and  how  were  we  to  call  the  further 
propagation  of  this  national  nuisance  a  public  benefit  ?  But  if  Lord 
Althorp  thought  that  he  could  draw  into  the  revenue  the  sum  now  paid 
to  the  smugglers,  he  was  mistaken.  No  contrivance  of  his  could  bring 
it  down  to  its  price  on  the  French  coast,  whence  a  puif  of  wind  and  three 
hours  sail  will  bring  it  into  England.  If  we  are  to  be  told  that  the 
poor  man's  comforts  are  to  be  attended  to,  we  say  that  the  use  of  tobacco 
is  one  of  the  most  injurious  presents  that  can  be  made  to  the  poor  man, 
or  to  the  rich.  That  it  undoubtedly  enfeebles  the  bodily  health  in  a 
remarkable  degree,  dozes  the  understanding,  and  where  much  used, 
destroys  all  inclination  to  the  active  pursuits  of  either  mind  or  body. 
It  is  a  minor  kind  of  opium,  and  like  it,  however  comfortable  to  those  to 
whom  use  has  made  it  second  nature,  is  productive  of  diseases  of  the 
lungs,  and  of  general  debility,  itself  amounting  to  disease.  If  legisla- 
tors have  found  it  their  best  policy  to  substitute  mild  liquors  for  gin  and 
other  deleterious  excitements,  notwithstanding  their  productiveness  to 
the  revenue,  we  might  understand  the  wisdom  of  Lord  Althorp's  policy 
in  laying  a  triple  tax  on  an  offensive,  and  even  an  injurious  article ; 
certainly  not  in  taking  it  off,  while  there  were  so  many  others  on  which 
any  degree  of  alleviation  would  be  received  with  national  gratitude. 

The  whole  amount  of  the  relief  to  the  public  on  these  various  items  is 
estimated  at  £4,160,000.  ;  of  loss  to  the  revenue,  £3,200,000.  The  loss 
Lord  Althorp  proposed  to  make  up  by  an  equalization  of  the  duties  on 
wines,  which  he  would  change  from  7s.  3d.  for  French,  4s.  lOd.  for 
Peninsular,  and  2s.  3d.  for  Cape,  to  5s.  6d. ;  by  an  addition  to  the 
timber-duty,  by  which  that  on  the  load  of  European  timber  will  be 
raised  to  50s.,  and  on  the  load  of  Canadian,  to  20s. ;  a  new  duty  of  Id. 
per  Ib.  on  raw  cotton  imported,  with  a  drawback  of  equal  amount ;  a 
tax  on  steam-boat  passengers,  where  the  distance  does  not  exceed  20 
miles,  Is.,  from  20  to  30,  2s.,  above  30  miles,  2s.  6d. ;  10s.  per  cent,  on 
the  actual  sale  of  landed  property,  and  10s.  per  cent,  on  the  actual 
transfer  of  funded  property.  The  whole  calculated  amount  of  these 
new  taxes  is  £2,740,000. — The  rise  on  Cape  wine  is  since  withdrawn. 

Great  discontent  had  arisen  with  respect  to  the  tax  on  the  transfer  of 
funded  property  ;  and  it  was  subsequently  withdrawn,  on  the  ground 
of  its  being  a  breach  of  faith  with  the  public  creditor  The  tax  on 
steam-boat  passengers  has  also  excited  some  animadversion.  But  if 
there  must  be  taxes,  we  scarcely  know  where  one  could  be  better  placed 
than  on  steam-boat  passengers.  The  cheapness  of  passage  from  Ireland 
has  overflowed  the  entire  west  of  England  with  the  rambling  Irish,  who 
came  nominally  to  work,  but  really  to  beg  annually  in  England.  The 
price  of  their  passage  is  said  to  be  often  as  low  as  three-pence  a  head  ; 
and  as  the  journey  and  voyage  are  made  much  more  for  the  sake  of  the 
adventure,  than  from  any  real  necessity,  we  should  by  no  means  regret 
any  impost  which  could  stop  the  incursion.  The  whole  affair  is  looked 
upon  as  a  frolic  by  the  Irish  population,  a  gay  summer  excursion,  while 
it  actually  reduces  them,  in  a  multitude  of  instances,  to  the  most 
miserable  destitution,  crowds  the  roads  of  England  with  them  as  beggars, 
and,  in  not  one  instance  out  of  a  hundred,  sends  them  back  a  shilling 

2  K  2 


252  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  [MARCH, 

richer  than  when  they  came.  As  to  the  Margate  steam-boats,  the  spirit 
of  competition  will  still  keep  down  the  price ;  and  if,  as  we  conceive, 
150,000  passengers  go  down  the  river  in  a  season,  their  profits  will  still 
be  considerable. 

Lord  Althorpe  concluded  his  statement  with  a  general  view  of  the 
financial  state  of  the  country. — "  The  income  for  the  year  1830,  was 
£50,060,000.  If  from  this  sum  were  deducted  the  loss  by  the  taxes 
taken  off  in  1830,  which  amounted  to  £2,910,000,  the  income  left  for 
the  present  year  would  be  £47,150,000.  Now  he  found  that,  owing  to 
the  increased  consumption  which  had  been  created  of  several  articles  by 
the  reduction  of  the  taxes  upon  them,  there  was  an  arrear  due  to  the 
Excise  of  £580,000,  at  the  beginning  of  this  year,  more  than  there  was 
at  the  commencement  of  the  last.  He  might  therefore  reckon  upon  that 
sum  as  part  of  the  increased  revenue  for  the  year,  and  then  it  was 
£47,730,000.  He  deducted  from  this  sum  the  taxes  which  he  had  taken 
off,  and  which  he  estimated  at  £3,190,000;  and  this  left  £44,540,000  for 
the  revenue  of  the  year.  He  added  to  this  sum  £2,740,000  for  the 
amount  of  the  new  taxes  which  were  to  be  imposed ;  and  that  raised 
the  income  to  £47,280,000.  Deducting  from  this  sum  the  estimated 
expenditure  for  the  year,  which  he  had  before  shewn  would  be 
£46,850,000,  it  would  leave  a  clear  surplus  of  £430,000.  These  were 
the  propositions  which  he  intended  to  submit  to  the  consideration  of  the 
House.  It  happened  he  had  shewn  them  that  very  morning  to  a  gen- 
tleman who  was  well  skilled  in  matters  of  finance,  and  had  asked  him 
what  he  believed  would  be  the  result  of  them  upon  the  country?  His 
friend  told  him  that  the  monied  interest  of  the  country  would  not  like 
them,  but  that  the  manufacturing  interest  would.  He  thought  that 
this  was  the  greatest  praise  which  his  system  could  receive." 

Some  keen  encounters  have  occurred  in  the  House  of  Lords,  between 
Lord  King  and  the  bishops.  His  lordship  amuses  himself  with  those 
displays  of  his  reading,  and  as  decorum  prevents  his  adversaries  from 
advancing  beyond  the  line  of  argument,  he  gains  his  point,  which  is 
the  laugh.  The  bishops,  of  course,  vindicated  the  right  to  the  Tithes, 
but  seemed  not  unwilling  to  allow  that  some  modification  in  the  mode 
of  collecting  them  might  be  desirable.  Lord  King  immediately  exhi- 
bited his  fertility  in  projects,  by  presenting  them  with  three  plans, 
which  however  have  not  the  merit  of  novelty  of  any  kind.  A  state- 
ment from  the  Quarterly  Review  gives  the  closest  account  that  we  have 
seen  of  the  actual  value  of  that  part  of  the  tithes  which  is  contributed 
to  the  clergy,  in  all  their  ranks. 

"  Total  number  of  acres  in  England  and  Wales  37,694,400 

Deduct  waste  land,  about  one-seventh 5,299,200 

Number  of  acres  in  tillage  31,795,200 

Abbey-land,  or  land  exempt  by  modus  from  tithe,  one- 
tenth  3,179,520 


umber  of  acres  actually  subject  to  tithe  28,615,680 

This  number,  divided  by  10,693,  the  number  of  parishes,  gives  2,676  tithe- 
able  acres  to  each  parish. 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  253 

In  the  Patronage  of  the  Crown,  the  Bishops,  Deans  and  Chapters,  the  Universities, 

and  Collegiate  Establishments. 
1,733  Rectories,  containing  4,637,508  acres,  at  3s.  6d. ......  £811,563 

2,341  Vicarages,  containing  6,264,516  acres,  at  Is.  3d 391,532 

Annual  Value  of  Public  Livings 1,203,095 

In  the  Gift  of  Private  Patrons. 

3,444  Rectories,  containing  9,216,144  acres,  at  3s.  6d 1,612,825 

2,175  Vicarages,  containing  5,820,300  acres,  at  Is.  3d 363,768 

1,000  Perpetual  Curacies,  averaging  £75.  each 75,000 

645  Benefices,  not  parochial,  averaging  £50.  each 32,450 

Annual  Value  of  Private  Benefices 2,084,043 

8,000  Glebes,  at  £20.  each 160,000 

Total  income  of  Parochial  Clergy 3,447,138 

Income  of  Bishoprics  150,000 

Ditto  of  Deans  and  Chapters 275,000 

Total  Revenues  of  the  Established  Clergy  ..  3,872,138" 

It  is  thus  seen  that  nearly  twice  the  amount  of  the  livings  disposable 
by  the  church,  and  even  by  the  crown,  are  in  the  hands  of  private 
individuals,  and  are  in  fact  of  the  same  nature  as  private  property, 
being  capable  of  being  sold  like  any  other  part  of  their  property,  of 
being  willed,  &c.  Thus  of  two  millions,  out  of  little  more  than  three, 
the  possession  is  strictly  belonging  to  the  people  themselves,  which 
it  may  be  presumed,  the  owners  are  by  no  means  willing  to  get  rid  of. 
As  for  the  general  tithes  of  the  kingdom,  amounting  to  about  eight 
millions,  five  millions  are  computed  to  be  in  the  possession  of  laymen, 
and  to  be  but  another  name  for  rent,  with  which  the  clergy  have  nothing 
whatever  to  do,  by  service,  or  otherwise.  In  fact,  after  all  the  decla- 
mation that  has  been  wasted  on  the  subject,  the  actual  property  of  the 
Established  Church  down  to  its  lowest  ranks,  is  not  above  a  million 
and  a  half  a  year,  little  more  than  a  fiftieth  part  of  the  national 
expenditure. 

The  state  of  Ireland  continues  anxious.  O'Connell's  trial  and  his 
pleading  guilty,  or  suffering  judgment  by  default  to  pass  against 
him,  does  not  appear  to  have  checked  the  popular  discontent  in  any 
important  degree,  nor  even  to  have  checked  himself.  In  a  speech 
which  he  addressed  a  few  days  since  to  one  of  those  meetings,  for 
organizing  which  he  had  been  arraigned,  he  told  the  multitude,  that, 
so  far  from  pleading  guilty,  he  still  stood  upon  the  law ;  that  so  far 
from  making  any  compromise,  he  was  more  determined  to  advocate  the 
Repeal  of  the  Union  than  ever ;  and  that  he  was  then  on  the  point 
of  setting  off  for  London,  to  present  the  petitions  for  Repeal  to  the 
Legislature.  Mr.  Stanley,  the  Irish  Secretary,  on  being  called  on  to 
state  whether  any  compromise  had  been  entered  into  with  O'Connell, 
declared  himself  in  the  negative  in  the  strongest  terms,  and  stated  that 
he  would  be  brought  up  for  judgment,  like  any  other  person  found 
guilty. 

Yet  with  all  those  declarations,  there  is  something  puzzling  in  the 


254  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  [[MARCH, 

general  aspect  of  the  affair.  We  cannot  understand  how  an  indivi- 
dual charged  with  one  of  the  most  violent  and  direct  offences  imaginable 
to  the  public  peace,  and  the  King's  direct  authority — the  attempt  to 
excite  a  spirit  which  has  been  pronounced  by  the  Government  the  im- 
mediate precursor  of  civil  war,  and  whose  results  upon  the  public  mind 
of  Ireland  must  be  disastrous,  in  the  extreme ;  yet  should  find  the 
means  of  repeating  all  the  mischief  that  he  had  done  before,  of 
haranguing,  defying,  and  finally  coming  over  to  England  to  propagate, 
by  his  privilege  of  Parliament,  every  sentiment  he  may  please  to  utter. 
If  his  seizure  were  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  this,  its  purpose  has 
failed  already.  His  pleading  guilty,  if  he  have  so  pleaded,  which  he 
denies,  has  not  plucked  a  feather  from  his  popularity  ;  and  his  speech, 
after  this  kind  of  trial,  is  not  less  defying  and  contemptuous  than 
before. 

The  truth  is,  that  we  cannot  pin  our  faith  to  the  statement  that  no 
compromise  has  been  entered  into.  Perhaps  no  formal  compromise  has 
occurred.  But  if  the  Irish  Government  had  acted  according  to  the 
usual  proceeding,  we  should  have  expected  to  find  the  accused  instantly 
brought  up  for  judgment,  the  sentence  of  the  Judge  directly  follow^ 
ing  the  verdict  of  the  Jury,  and  the  convict  immediately  undergoing 
the  result  of  his  conviction.  This  was  the  case  in  the  English  state 
trials,  and  we  never  heard  of  the  culprits  being  let  loose  to  harangue 
when  and  where  they  would  immediately  after,  suffered  to  approach  the 
legislature,  or  talk  of  writs  of  error,  and  the  other  inventions  and  eva- 
sions of  legal  dexterity.  One  thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  the  result  of 
this  mismanaged  affair  is  to  make  O'Connell's  partizans  talk  more  auda- 
ciously than  ever,  while  it  has  to  an  extraordinary  degree  damped  the 
reliance  of  the  friends  of  order  upon  the  activity  of  the  law. 

The  only  individual  who  has  undergone  any  real  inconvenience  on 
the  occasion  is  the  unlucky  Lord  Lieutenant,  who  with  rather  unneces- 
sary curiosity,  or  chivalry,  or  perhaps  relying  on  the  "love"  which 
his  epistolary  exertions  might  be  presumed  to  have  wrought  for  him 
among  the  rabble,  during  the  height  of  the  excitement  produced  by  the 
appearance  of  the  conspirators  in  Court  and  other  concomitant  circum- 
stances, rode  from  the  Castle,  accompanied  by  one  of  his  sons,  through 
the  crowded  streets  to  the  Courts,  the  very  centre  of  the  confusion, 
where  his  Lordship  experienced  not  only  the  insults  which  words  and 
hootings  and  yells  could  convey,  but  was  pelted,  and  forced  to  dismount, 
in  consequence  of  the  pony  he  rode  having  been  hit  on  the  neck  bjj  a 
stone.  Having  subsequently  found  it  necessary  to  quicken  his  pace  to  a 
gallop,  the  mob  followed,  uttering  the  most  violent  execrations  and 
throwing  mud— the  Guard  ran  to  arms,  and  his  Excellency  reached  the 
Castle  in  safety,  but  bearing  ample  evidence  on  his  person  of  the  popu- 
lar feeling  against  him. 

However  insolent  the  treatment  mi.^ht  be  to  any  individual,  we  have 
no  very  vehement  sorrows  for  the  insulted  person  on  this  occasion.  The 
Marquis  wanted  a  lesson  in  politics,  and  he  has  got  it.  The  pitiful  sacri- 
fices which  he  madeto  win  mob  popularity  have  now  found  the  true  reward, 
and  he  at  last  may  feel  that  to  recommend  "  agitation,  agitation,  agita- 
tion," however  it  may  secure  a  few  huzzas  for  the  time,  has  a  natural 
tendency  to  end  in  such  favours  as  he  received  on  his  late  ride  through 
the  streets  of  Dublin  ! 


1831.]  Europe,  and  the  British  Parliament.  255 

The  Last  topic  which  forces  itself  on  the  public  attention  is  Parlia- 
mentary Reform.  To  speak  of  the  ministerial  plan  would  be  premature. 
But  the  real  sentiment  of  the  nation  is  easily  ascertained.  The  conduct 
of  the  apostate  parliament  of  1829,  so  thoroughly  disgusted  every  man 
of  honour,  that  all  are  now  satisfied  that  some  change  in  the  mode  of 
choosing  representatives  is  necessary.  Nothing  could  be  clearer  than 
that  the  Parliament  of  1829  represented  a  party  and  not  the  people.  The 
abominations  too,  of  the  hustings,  the  bribery,  treating,  and  collusions 
of  all  kinds,  the  purchases,  and  other  vilenesses,  which  have  been 
declared  to  be  notorious  as  the  sun  at  noon-day,  have  entirely  disturbed 
the  confidence  with  which  the  people  looked  to  the  old  system.  And 
the  Tories  are  now  perhaps  the  loudest  and  the  most  determined  in 
seeing  that  the  system  shall  be  purified.  They  desire  to  keep  aloof 
f  romthe  extravagant  theories  of  Radicalism  :  they  pronounce  the  doc- 
trine of  universal  suffrage  a  gross  absurdity,  annual  parliaments  a 
burlesque,  and  the  ballot  an  indignity  to  the  common  sense  and  charac- 
ter of  England.  They  have  no  objection  to  see  rank  and  wealth, 
particularly  when  connected  with  high  character  and  public  spirit,  exert 
their  natural  influence  in  elections,  as  they  have  a  right  to  do  in  all 
public  interests.  But  they  fully  agree  with  those  who  say  that  the  sale 
of  seats  in  parliament  is  a  scandal,  that  the  purchase  of  votes  at 
elections  is  an  incitement  to  perjury,  and  that  the  return  of  members  for 
places  which  have  no  electors,  or  next  to  none,  the  Old  Sarums,  West- 
burys,  and  others  of  their  class,  is  not  to  be  endured  any  longer. 
They  say  that  their  resistance  to  Parliamentary  Reform  arose  merely 
from  their  suspicion  that  its  most  violent  advocates  meant  Parliamentary 
Revolution,  and  from  their  belief  that  from  various  counteracting 
causes,  it,  on  the  whole,  "  worked  well."  But  having  at  length  worked 
ill,  in  the  most  signal  instance  that  had  put  public  good  or  evil  into  the 
hands  of  a  parliament,  for  a  century,  they  have  altogether  acknow- 
ledged the  necessity  of  some  change,  not  which  would  give  the  House 
of  Commons  more  power,  for  it  has  enough ;  nor  the  people  more,  for 
in  a  legislative  sense  they  should  have  none  ;  but  which  would  make  it 
more  difficult  for  men  to  enter  the  House  by  dishonest  arts  for  dishonest 
purposes.  They  agree  with  those  who  desire  to  see  every  Englishman 
of  mature  age  and  a  certain  property,  entitled  to  vote,  whether  the  rate 
of  property  be  regulated  by  actual  income,  or  by  the  simpler  way  of 
the  amount  of  his  taxes  payable  to  the  king.  The  Tories  have  no 
quarrel  with  the  present  ministry,  they  charge  them  with  none  of  the 
vilenesses  of  the  last,  they  wait  to  see  what  they  will  do — and  then  by 
their  deeds  they  will  judge  them. 


[    256    ]  [MARCH, 

THE  TIGER'S  CAVE.* 

ABOUT  three  years  since,  after  a  short  residence  in  Mexico,  I 
embarked  for  Guayaquil,  in  order  to  visit  from  thence  the  celebrated 
mountains  of  Quito.  On  arriving  at  Guayaquil,  I  found  there  two  tra- 
vellers, who  were  preparing  to  take  the  same  route.  These  were  Cap- 
tain Wharton,  an  English  naval  officer ;  and  a  young  midshipman, 
named  Lincoln.  The  frigate  which  Wharton  commanded  had  suffered 
considerably  in  her  voyage  through  the  South  Seas  ;  and  as  it  was  now 
undergoing  the  necessary  repairs,  Wharton  resolved  to  devote  some  of 
his  leisure  time  to  visiting  the  forests  and  mountains  of  Quito.  It  was 
quickly  agreed  that  we  should  make  the  journey  together.  I  found 
Wharton  a  frank  and  open-hearted  man ;  and  his  young  favourite,  Lin- 
coln, a  youth  of  eighteen,  had  a  handsome  sun-burnt  countenance,  with 
an  expression  of  determined  bravery. 

We  set  out  on  a  fine  clear  morning,  attended  by  my  huntsman,  Frank, 
and  two  Indians,  as  guides.  On  beginning  to  ascend  the  mountain,  the 
scenery  became  more  enchanting  at  every  step.  The  mighty  Andes,  like 
a  vast  amphitheatre,  covered  to  their  summits  with  gigantic  forests, 
towered  aloft ;  the  snow-crested  Chimborazo  reared  its  proud  front ;  the 
terrific  Cotopaxi  sent  forth  volumes  of  smoke  and  flame ;  and  innume- 
rable other  mountains,  branching  from  the  far-spreading  Cordilleras, 
faded  away  in  the  distance.  With  an  involuntary  shudder,  I  entered 
the  narrow  path  that  leads  into  the  magnificent  forest.  The  monkeys 
leaped  from  branch  to  branch ;  the  paroquets  chattered  incessantly  ;  and 
the  eagles,  from  amidst  the  tall  cypresses  where  they  had  built  their 
nests,  sent  down  a  wild  cry.  The  farther  we  advanced,  new  objects 
presented  themselves  on  every  side  :  the  stately  palms,  with  their  broad 
sword-like  leaves ;  the  singular  soap-tree ;  the  splendid  mongolia ;  the 
tall  wax-tree,  and  the  evergreen-oak,  reared  themselves  proudly  over 
the  orange  groves,  with  whose  fragrance  was  blended  the  aromatic  per- 
fume of  the  vanilla. 

Towards  evening,  our  guides  began  to  quicken  their  pace,  and  we 
hastened  after  them.  In  a  short  time,  they  uttered  a  shout  of  joy,  of 
which  we  quickly  discovered  the  cause.  By  the  light  of  a  large  fire, 
which  was  kindled  in  an  open  space  of  the  forest,  we  descried  a  little 
Indian  village,  consisting  of  several  huts  erected  on  trunks  of  trees,  and 
to  which  were  appended  ladders  of  reeds.  The  Indian  who  was  em- 
ployed in  replenishing  the  fire,  answered  the  cry  of  our  guides  in  a 
similar  tone ;  and,  after  a  short  conference,  we  were  conducted  into  one 
of  the  huts,  where  we  passed  the  night. 

Early  in  the  morning,  we  again  resumed  our  way  through  the  deep 
shade  of  the  forest,  and  in  due  time  stopped  to  enjoy  a  repast  under  a 
broad-leaved  palm.  Suddenly,  one  of  the  Indians  motioned  us  to  be 
silent,  and  bending  his  ear  to  the  ground,  appeared  to  be  listening  to 
some  sound,  which,  however,  was  unheard  by  us.  We  paused,  and 
attentively  watched  his  motions.  In  a  few  minutes  he  arose,  and 
beckoned  us  to  follow  him  into  the  forest :  he  stopped  often,  and  laid 
his  ear  to  the  ground,  and  shortly  after  we  heard  a  female  voice  shrieking 
for  help.  We  hurried  on ;  with  difficulty  restraining  our  young  mid- 
shipman from  advancing  before  the  rest  of  the  party  ;  and  had  proceeded 
but  a  short  way,  when  the  shriek  was  repeated  close  beside  us.  We 

«  We  give  this  narration  upon  Danish  authority.  It  is  related  by  A.  F.  Elm- 
quist,  of  Copenhagen. — [Eo. 


1831. J  The  Tiger's  Cave.  257 

stopped,  on  a  motion  from  our  guides,  who,  parting  gently  the  inter- 
vening boughs,  gave  to  view  a  scene  which  caused  us  hastily  to  grasp 
our  arms. 

In  an  open  space  blazed  a  large  fire,  round  which  were  seated  several 
men  in  tattered  uniforms  :  they  were  armed,  and  appeared  to  be  holding 
a  consultation  regarding  a  beautiful  Indian  girl,  who  was  bound  with 
cords  to  a  tree.  The  Indians  prepared  their  bows  and  arrows ;  but  we 
beckoned  them  to  desist,  until  we  gave  the  signal  for  attack.  On  the 
termination  of  the  conference,  one  of  the  men  approached  the  girl,  and 
said,  "  So,  ycu  will  not*conduct  us  to  your  village  ?M — "  No,"  answered 
the  young  Indian,  firmly,  but  sobbing. — "  Good  child !"  he  replied, 
with  a  scornful  laugh,  "  so  you  will  not  be  persuaded  to  lead  us  to  your 
hut?" — a  No"  she  again  replied. — "  We  shall  see  how  long  the  bird 
will  sing  to  this  tune  ;" — and  with  these  words,  the  ruffian  snatched  a 
brand  from  the  fire,  and  again  approached  her.  We  hastened  to  get 
ready  our  guns  ;  but  the  impetuosity  of  Lincoln  could  not  be  restrained, 
and  casting  his  from  him,  he  sprung  forward  just  as  the  brand  had 
touched  the  shoulder  of  the  girl,  and  struck  the  villain  lifeless  to  the  earth. 
At  the  same  instant,  the  Indian  arrows  whistled  through  the  air,  and 
wounded  two  of  the  others,  but  not,  it  appeared,  dangerously,  as  they 
fled  with  their  terrified  comrades. 

Our  midshipman,  meanwhile,  had  unbound  the  girl,  who,  the  instant 
she  was  free,  knelt  before  him,  and  poured  out  her  gratitude  in  the  most 
impassioned  language.  We  learned  that  her  name  was  Yanna,  and  that 
her  parents  dwelt  in  a  village  in  one  of  the  deepest  recesses  of  the  forest 
— that  she  had  left  home  early  in  the  morning  to  gather  cocoa — and 
that,  having  strayed  too  far,  she  had  suddenly  found  herself  surrounded 
by  the  ruffians  from  whom  we  had  just  rescued  her,  and  who  had  endea- 
voured, by  threats  and  violence,  to  force  her  to  guide  them  to  the  vil- 
lage. We  could  not  withstand  her  prayers  to  accompany  her  home. 
There  we  were  quickly  surrounded  by  the  Indians,  whom  we  found  to 
possess  an  almost  European  fairness  of  complexion.  Yanna  immediately 
ran  up  to  her  parents,  who  were  chiefs  of  the  tribe,  and  spoke  to  them 
with  animation,  using  all  the  while  the  most  expressive  gestures.  As 
soon  as  she  had  finished  her  narrative,  her  parents  hastened  forward, 
and  kneeling  before  us,  kissed  our  hands  with  expressions  of  the  deepest 
gratitude ;  and  the  whole  of  the  tribe  knelt  along  with  them,  pouring 
forth  mingled  thanks  and  blessings.  Then  on  a  sudden  they  started 
up,  and  seizing  us,  they  bore  us  in  triumph  to  the  hut  of  the  chief, 
where  we  were  treated  with  the  utmost  hospitality.  Wharton  smiled  to 
me  as  he  remarked,  that  our  young  midshipman  and  Yanna  had  disap- 
peared together.  Shortly  after,  Yanna  returned,  holding  Lincoln  with 
one  hand,  and  carrying  in  the  other  a  chaplet  of  flowers,  which  she 
immediately  placed  on  his  head.  On  the  following  morning  we  again 
set  out,  and  as  we  parted,  the  beautiful  eyes  of  Yanna  were  filled  with 
tears. 

On  leaving  the  village,  we  continued  to  wind  round  Chimborazo's 
wide  base ;  but  its  snowy  head  no  longer  shone  above  us  in  clear  bril- 
liancy, for  a  dense  fog  was  gradually  gathering  round  it.  Our  guides 
looked  anxiously  towards  it,  and  announced  their  apprehensions  of  a 
violent  storm.  We  soon  found  that  their  fears  were  well-founded.  The 
fog  rapidly  covered  and  obscured  the  whole  of  the  mountain  ;  the  atmos- 
phere was  suffocating,  and  yet  so  humid  that  the  steel-work  of  our 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  6&  2  L 


258  The  Tiger's  .Cave.  [MARCH, 

watches  was  covered  with  rust,  and  the  watches  stopt.  The  river  beside 
which  we  were  travelling  rushed  down  with  still  greater  impetuosity  ; 
and  from  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  which  lay  on  the  left  of  our  path,  were 
suddenly  precipitated  small  rivulets,  that  bore  the  roots  of  trees,  and 
innumerable  serpents,  along  with  them.  These  rivulets  often  came  down 
so  suddenly  and  so  violently,  that  we  had  great  difficulty  in  preserving 
our  footing.  The  thunder  at  length  began  to  roll,  and  resounded  through 
the  mountainous  passes.  Then  came  the  lightning,  flash  following  flash 
— above,  around,  beneath — every  where  a  sheet  of  fire.  We  sought  a 
temporary  shelter  in  a  cleft  of  the  rocks,  whilst  one  of  our  guides  has- 
tened forward  to  seek  a  more  secure  asylum.  In  a  short  time,  he 
returned ;  he  had  discovered  a  spacious  cavern.  We  proceeded  thither 
immediately,  and  with  great  difficulty,,  and  not  a  little  danger,  at  last  got 
into  it. 

The  noise  and  raging  of  the  storm  continued  with  so  much  violence, 
that  we  could  not  hear  the  sound  of  our  own  voices.  I  had  placed 
myself  near  the  entrance  of  the  cave,  and  could  observe,  through  the 
opening,  which  was  straight  and  narrow,  the  singular  scene  without. 
The  highest  cedar-trees  were  struck  down,  or  bent  like  reeds  ;  monkeys 
and  parrots  lay  strewed  upon  the  ground,  killed  by  the  falling  branches ; 
the  water  had  collected  in  the  path  we  had  just  passed,  and  hurried 
along  it  like  a  mountain- stream.  When  the  storm  had  somewhat  abated, 
our  guides  ventured  out  in  order  to  ascertain  if  it  were  possible  to  con- 
tinue our  journey.  The  cave  in  which  we  had  taken  refuge  was  so 
extremely  dark,  that,  if  we  moved  a  few  paces  from  the  entrance,  we 
could  not  see  an  inch  before  us ;  and  we  were  debating  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  leaving  it  even  before  the  Indians  came  back,  when  we  sud- 
denly heard  a  singular  groaning  or  growling  in  the  farther  end  of  the 
cavern,  which  instantly  fixed  all  our  attention.  Wharton  and  myself 
listened  anxiously  ;  but  our  daring  and  inconsiderate  young  friend,  Lin- 
coln, together  with  my  huntsman,  crept  about  upon  their  hands  and 
knees,  and  endeavoured  to  discover,  by  groping,  from  whence  the  sound 
proceeded.  They  had  not  advanced  far  into  the  cavern,  before  we  heard 
them  utter  an  exclamation  of  surprise ;  and  they  returned  to  us,  each 
carrying  in  his  arms  an  animal  singularly  marked,  and  about  the  size 
of  a  cat,  seemingly  of  great  strength  and  power.  Wharton  had  scarcely 
glanced  at  them,  when  he  exclaimed  in  consternation,  "  Good  God  !  we 

have  come  into  the  den  of •"     He  was  interrupted  by  a  fecirful  cry 

of  dismay  from  our  guides,  who  came  rushing  precipitately  towards  us, 
crying  out,  "  A  tiger  !  a  tiger  !" — and,  at  the  same  time,  with  extra- 
ordinary rapidity,  they  climbed  up  a  cedar-tree,  which  stood  at  the 
entrance  of  the  cave,  and  hid  themselves  among  the  branches. 

After  the  first  sensation  of  horror  and  surprise,  which  rendered  me 
motionless  for  a  moment,  had  subsided,  I  graspedmy  fire-arms.  Whar- 
ton had  already  regained  his  composure  and  self-possession ;  and  he 
called  to  us  to  assist  him  instantly  in  blocking  up  the  mouth  of  the  cave 
with  an  immense  stone,  which  fortunately  lay  near  it.  The  sense  of 
approaching  danger  augmented  our  strength;  for  we  now  distinctly 
heard  the  growl  of  the  ferocious  animal,  and  we  were  lost  beyond  redemp- 
tion if  it  reached  the  entrance  before  we  could  get  it  closed.  Ere  this 
was  done,  we  could  distinctly  see  the  tiger  bounding  towards  the  spot, 
and  stooping  in  order  to  creep  into  his  den  by  the  narrow  opening.  At 
this  fearful  moment,  our  exertions  were  successful,  and  the  great  stone 
kept  the  wild  beast  at  bay.  There  was  a  small  open  space,  however, 


3831.]  The  Tigers  Cave. 

left  between  the  top  of  the  entrance  and  the  stone,  through  which  we 
could  see  the  head  of  the  animal,  illuminated  by  its  glowing  eyes,  which 
it  rolled,  glaring  with  fury,  upon  us.  Its  frightful  roaring,  too,  pene- 
trated to  the  depths  of  the  cavern,  and  was  answered  by  the  hoarse 
growling  of  the  cubs,  which  Lincoln  and  Frank  had  now  tossed  from 
them.  Our  ferocious  enemy  attempted  first  to  remove  the  stone  with  his 
powerful  claws,  and  then  to  push  it  with  his  head  from  its  place ;  and 
these  efforts,  proving  abortive,  served  only  to  increase  his  wrath.  He 
uttered  a  frightful  howl,  and  his  flaming  eyes  darted  light  into  the 
darkness  of  our  retreat. 

"  Now  is  the  time  to  fire  at  him !"  said  Wharton,  with  his  usual 
calmness ;  "  aim  at  his  eyes ;  the  ball  will  go  through  his  brain,  and 
we  shall  then  have  a  chance  to  get  rid  of  him." 

Frank  seized  his  double-barrelled  gun,  and  Lincoln  his  pistols.  The 
former  placed  the  muzzle  within  a  few  inches  of  the  tiger,  and  Lincoln 
did  the  same.  At  Wharton's  command,  they  both  drew  the  triggers  at 
the  same  moment;  but  no  shot  followed.  The  tiger,  who  seemed  aware 
that  the  flash  indicated  an  attack  upon  him,  sprang,  growling,  from  the 
entrance ;  but,  feeling  himself  unhurt,  immediately  turned  back  again, 
and  stationed  himself  in  his  former  place.  The  powder  in  both  pieces 
was  wet ;  they,  therefore,  proceeded  to  draw  the  useless  loading,  whilst 
Wharton  and  myself  hastened  to  seek  our  powder-flask.  It  was  so 
extremely  dark,  that  we  were  obliged  to  grope  about  the  cave  ;  and  at 
last,  coming  in  contact  with  the  cubs,  we  heard  a  rustling  noise,  as  if 
they  were  playing  with  some  metal  substance,  which  we  soon  discovered 
was  the  canister  we  were  looking  for.  Most  unfortunately,  however, 
the  animals  had  pushed  off  the  lid  with  their  claws,  and  the  powder  had 
been  strewed  over  the  damp  earth,  and  rendered  entirely  useless.  This 
discovery  excited  the  greatest  consternation. 

"  All  is  over  now,"  said  Wharton ;  "  we  have  only  to  choose  whether 
we  shall  die  of  hunger,  or  open  the  entrance  to  the  blood-thirsty  mon- 
ster without,  and  so  make  a  quicker  end  of  the  matter." 

So  saying,  he  placed  himself  close  behind  the  stone  which  for  the 
moment  defended  us,  and  looked  undauntedly  upon  the  lightning  eyes 
of  the  tiger.  Lincoln  raved  and  swore ;  and  Frank  took  a  piece  of 
strong  cord  from  his  pocket,  and  hastened  to  the  farther  end  of  the  cave, 
I  knew  not  with  what  design.  We  soon,  however,  heard  a  low  stifled 
groaning ;  and  the  tiger,  who  heard  it  also,  became  more  restless  and 
disturbed  than  ever.  He  went  backwards  and  forwards  before  the 
entrance  of  the  cave  in  the  most  wild  and  impetuous  manner,  then 
stood  still,  and  stretching  out  his  neck  in  the  direction  of  the  forest, 
broke  forth  into  a  deafening  howl.  Our  two  Indian  guides  took  advan- 
tage of  this  opportunity  to  discharge  several  arrows  from  the  tree.  He 
was  struck  more  than  once ;  but  the  light  weapons  bounded  back  harm- 
less from  his  thick  skin.  At  length,  however,  one  of  them  struck  him 
near  the  eye,  and  the  arrow  remained  sticking  in  the  wound.  He  now 
broke  anew  into  the  wildest  fury,  sprang  at  the  tree  and  tore  it  with 
his  claws.  But  having  at  length  succeeded  in  getting  rid  of  the  arrow, 
he  became  more  calm,  and  laid  himself  down  as  before  in  front  of  the 
cave. 

Frank  now  returned  from  the  lower  end  of  the  den,  and  a  glance 
shewed  us  what  he  had  been  doing.  He  had  strangled  the  two  cubs  ; 

2  L  2 


2fiO  The  Tigers  Cave.  [MARCH, 

and  before  we  were  aware  of  his  intention,  he  threw  them  through  the 
opening  to  the  tiger.  No  sooner  did  the  animal  perceive  them  than  he 
gazed  earnestly  upon  them,  and  began  to  examine  them  closely,  turning 
them  cautiously  from  side  to  side.  As  soon  as  he  became  aware  that 
they  were  dead,  he  uttered  so  piercing  a  howl  of  sorrow,  that  we  were 
obliged  to  put  our  hands  to  our  ears.  When  I  censured  my  huntsman 
for  the  rashness  and  cruelty  of  the  action,  I  perceived  by  his  blunt  and 
abrupt  answers  that  he  also  had  lost  all  hope  of  rescue,  and  with  it  all 
sense  of  the  ties  between  master  and  servant. 

The  thunder  had  now  ceased,  and  the  storm  had  sunk  to  a  gentle 
gale ;  we  could  hear  the  songs  of  birds  in  the  neighbouring  forest,  and 
the  sun  was  streaming  among  the  branches.  The  contrast  only  made 
our  situation  the  more  horrible.  The  tiger  had  laid  himself  down  beside 
his  whelps.  He  was  a  beautiful  animal,  of  great  size  and  strength,  and 
his  limbs  being  stretched  out  at  their  full  length,  displayed  his  immense 
power  of  muscle.  All  at  once  another  roar  was  heard  at  a  distance, 
and  the  tiger  immediately  rose  and  answered  it  with  a  mournful  howl. 
At  the  same  instant  our  Indians  uttered  a  shriek,  which  announced  that 
some  new  danger  threatened  us.  A  few  moments  confirmed  our  worst 
fears,  for  another  tiger,  not  quite  so  large  as  the  former,  came  rapidly 
towards  the  spot  where  we  were.  "  This  enemy  will  prove  more  cruel 
than  the  other,"  said  Wharton  ;  "  for  this  is  the  female,  and  she  knows 
no  pity  for  those  who  deprive  her  of  her  young." 

The  howls  which  the  tigress  gave,  when  she  had  examined  the  bodies 
of  her  cubs,  surpassed  every  conception  of  the  horrible  that  can  be 
formed;  and  the  tiger  mingled  his  mournful  cries  with  her's.  Suddenly 
her  roaring  was  lowered  to  a  hoarse  growling,  and  we  saw  her  anxiously 
stretch  out  her  head,  extend  her  nostrils,  and  look  round,  as  if  in  search 
of  the  murderers  of  her  young.  Her  eyes  quickly  fell  upon  us,  and 
she  made  a  spring  forward  with  the  intention  of  penetrating  to  our 
place  of  safety.  Perhaps  she  might  have  been  enabled  by  her  immense 
strength  to  push  away  the  stone,  had  we  not,  with  all  our  united  power, 
held  it  against  her.  When  she  found  that  all  her  efforts  were  fruit- 
less, she  approached  the  tiger  who  lay  stretched  out  beside  his  cubs, 
and  he  rose  and  joined  in  her  hollow  roaring.  They  stood  together 
for  a  few  moments  as  if  in  consultation,  and  then  suddenly  went  off  at 
a  rapid  pace,  and  disappeared  from  our  sight.  Their  howling  died 
away  in  the  distance,  and  then  entirely  ceased.  We  now  began  to 
entertain  better  hopes  of  our  condition  ;  but  Wharton  shook  his  head— - 
"  Do  not  flatter  yourselves,"  said  he,  "  with  the  belief  that  these  animals 
will  let  us  escape  out  of  their  sight  till  they  have  had  their  revenge. 
The  hours  we  have  to  live  are  numbered." 

Nevertheless,  there  still  appeared  a  chance  of  our  rescue,  for,  to  our 
surprise,  we  saw  both  our  Indians  standing  before  the  entrance,  and 
heard  them  call  to  us  to  seize  the  only  possibility  of  flight,  for  that  the 
tigers  had  gone  round  the  height,  possibly  to  seek  another  inlet  to  the 
cave.  In  the  greatest  haste  the  stone  was  pushed  aside,  and  we  stepped 
forth  from  what  we  had  considered  a  living  grave.  Wharton  was  the 
last  who  left  it ;  he  was  unwilling  to  lose  his  double-barrelled  gun,  and 
stopped  to  take  it  up ;  the  rest  of  us  thought  only  of  making  our 
escape.  We  now  heard  once  more  the  roaring  of  the  tigers,  though  at 
a  distance ;  and  following  the  example  of  our  guides,  we  precipitately 
struck  into  a  side  path.  From  the  number  of  roots  and  branches  of 


1831.]  The  Tigers  Cave.  261 

trees  with  which  the  storm  had  strewed  our  way,  and  the  slipperiness 
of  the  road,  our  flight  was  slow  and  difficult. 

We  had  proceeded  thus  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  when  we 
found  that  our  way  led  along  the  edge  of  a  rocky  cliff  with  innumerable 
Assures.  We  had  just  entered  upon  it,  when  suddenly  the  Indians, 
who  were  before  us,  uttered  one  of  their  piercing  shrieks,  and  we  imme- 
diately became  aware  that  the  tigers  were  in  pursuit  of  us.  Urged 
by  despair,  we  rushed  towards  one  of  the  breaks  or  gulfs  in  our  way, 
over  which  was  thrown  a  bridge  of  reeds,  that  sprung  up  and  down  at 
every  step,  and  could  be  trod  with  safety  by  the  light  foot  of  the  Indians 
alone.  Deep  in  the  hollow  below  rushed  an  impetuous  stream,  and  a 
thousand  pointed  and  jagged  rocks  threatened  destruction  on  every  side. 
Lincoln,  my  huntsman,  and  myself,  passed  over  the  chasm  in  safety ; 
but  Wharton  was  still  in  the  middle  of  the  waving  bridge,  and  endea- 
vouring to  steady  himself,  when  both  the  tigers  were  seen  to  issue  from 
the  adjoining  forest ;  and  the  moment  they  descried  us  they  bounded 
towards  us  with  dreadful  roarings.  Meanwhile  Wharton  had  nearly 
gained  the  safe  side  of  the  gulf,  and  we  were  all  clambering  up  the 
rocky  cliff  except  Lincoln,  who  remained  at  the  reedy  bridge  to  assist 
his  friend  to  step  upon  firm  ground.  Wharton,  though  the  ferocious 
animals  were  close  upon  him,  never  lost  his  courage  or  presence  of  mind. 
As  soon  as  he  had  gained  the  edge  of  the  cliff  he  knelt  down,  and  with 
his  sword  divided  the  fastenings  by  which  the  bridge  was  attached  to 
the  rock.  He  expected  that  an  effectual  barrier  would  thus  be  put  to 
the  further  progress  of  our  pursuers ;  but  he  was  mistaken,  for  he  had 
scarcely  accomplished  his  task,  when  the  tigress,  without  a  moment's 
pause,  rushed  towards  the  chasm,  and  attempted  to  bound  over  it.  It 
was  a  fearful  sight  to  see  the  mighty  animal  for  a  moment  in  the  air 
above  the  abyss ;  but  her  strength  was  not  equal  to  the  distance — she 
fell  into  the  gulf,  and  before  she  reached  the  bottom  she  was  torn  into 
3,  thousand  pieces  by  the  jagged  points  of  the  rocks.  Her  fate  did  not 
in  the  least  dismay  her  companion,  he  followed  her  with  an  immense 
spring,  and  reached  the  opposite  side,  but  only  with  his  fore  claws ; 
and  thus  he  clung  to  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  endeavouring  to  gain  a 
footing.  The  Indians  again  uttered  a  wild  shriek,  as  if  all  hope  had 
been  lost.  But  Wharton,  who  was  nearest  the  edge  of  the  rock, 
advanced  courageously  towards  the  tiger,  and  struck  his  sword  into  the 
animal's  breast.  Maddened  with  pain,  the  furious  beast  collected  all 
his  strength,  and  fixing  one  of  his  hind  legs  upon  the  edge  of  the  cliff, 
he  seized  Wharton  by  the  thigh.  That  heroic  man  still  preserved  his 
fortitude ;  hej  grasped  the  stem  of  a  tree  with  his  left  hand,  to  steady 
and  support  himself,  while  with  his  right  he  wrenched,  and  violently 
turned  the  sword  that  was  still  in  the  breast  of  the  tiger.  All  this  was 
the  work  of  an  instant.  The  Indians,  Frank,  and  myself,  hastened  to 
his  assistance;  but  Lincoln,  who  was  already  at  his  side,  had  seized 
Wharton's  gun,  which  lay  near  upon  the  ground,  and  struck  so  powerful 
a  blow  with  the  butt  end  upon  the  head  of  the  tiger,  that  the  animal, 
stunned  and  overpowered,  let  go  his  hold,  and  fell  back  into  the  abyss. 
The  unhappy  Lincoln,  however,  had  not  calculated  upon  the  force  of 
his  blow :  he  staggered  forward,  reeled  upon  the  edge  of  the  precipice, 
extended  his  hand  to  seize  upon  any  thing  to  save  himself — but  in  vain. 
For  an  instant  he  hovered  over  the  gulf,  and  then  fell  into  it,  to  rise  no 
more. 


262  The  Tiger's  Cave.  [MARCH, 

We  gave  vent  to  a  shriek  of  horror — then  for  a  few  minutes  there 
was  a  dead  and  awful  silence.  When  we  were  able  to  revert  to  our 
own  condition,  I  found  Wharton  lying  insensible  on  the  brink  of  the 
precipice.  We  examined  his  wound,  and  found  that  he  was  torn  dread- 
fully. The  Indians  collected  some  herbs,  the  application  of  which  stop- 
ped the  bleeding,  and  we  then  bound  up  the  mangled  limb.  It  was 
now  evening,  and  we  were  obliged  to  resolve  upon  passing  the  night 
under  the  shelter  of  some  cleft  in  the  rocks.  The  Indians  made  a  fire 
to  keep  the  wild  beasts  from  our  couch ;  but  no  sleep  visited  my  eyes. 
I  sat  at  Wharton's  bed  and  listened  to  his  deep  breathings.  It  became 
more  and  more  hard  and  deep,  and  his  hand  grasped  violently,  as  if 
in  convulsive  movements.  His  consciousness  had  not  returned,  and  in 
this  situation  he  passed  the  whole  night.  In  the  morning  the  Indians 
proposed  to  bear  our  wounded  friend  back  to  the  village  we  had  left 
the  previous  day.  They  plaited  some  strong  branches  together,  and 
formed  a  bridge  to  repass  the  gulf.  It  was  a  mournful  procession.  On 
the  way  Wharton  suddenly  opened  his  eyes,  but  instantly  closed  them 
again,  and  lay  as  immoveable  as  before.  Towards  evening  we  drew 
near  our  destination ;  and  our  Indian  friends,  when  they  saw  our  situa- 
tion, expressed  the  deepest  sympathy;  but  the  whole  tribe  assembled 
round  us,  and  uttered  piercing  cries  of  grief,  when  they  learnt  poor  Lin- 
coln's fate.  Yanna  burst  into  tears ;  and  her  brothers  hastened  away, 
accompanied  by  some  other  Indians,  in  search  of  the  body.  I  remained 
with  my  wounded  friend ;  he  still  lay  insensible  to  every  thing  around 
him.  Sleep  at  length  overpowered  me.  Towards  morning,  a  song  of 
lamentation  and  mourning  aroused  me — it  was  from  the  Indians,  who 
were  returning  with  Lincoln's  body.  Yanna  was  weeping  beside  it. 
I  hastened  to  meet  them,,  but  was  glad  to  turn  back  again,  when  my 
eyes  fell  upon  the  torn  and  lifeless  body  of  our  young  companion.  The 
Indians  had  laid  him  upon  the  tigers'  skins,  which  they  had  strewed 
with  green  boughs ;  and  they  now  bore  him  to  the  burial-place  of  their 
tribe.  Yanna  sacrificed  on  his  tomb  the  most  beautiful  ornament  she 
possessed — her  long  black  hair — an  offering  upon  the  grave  of  him  who, 
it  is  possible,  had  first  awakened  the  feelings  of  tenderness  in  her  inno- 
cent bosom. 

On  the  third  day,  as  I  sat  at  Wharton's  bed,  he  suddenly  moved ;  he 
raised  his  head,  and  opening  his  eyes,  gazed  fixedly  upon  a  corner  of 
the  room.  His  countenance  changed  in  a  most  extraordinary  manner  ; 
it  was  deadly  pale,  and  seemed  to  be  turning  to  marble.  I  saw  that 
the  hand  of  death  was  upon  him.  <f  All  is  over,"  he  gasped  out,  while 
his  looks  continued  fixed  upon  the  same  spot ;  "  there  it  stands  !'* — and 
he  fell  back  and  expired. 


1831.]  [  263  ] 

COAL  DUTY  AND  COAL  TRICKERY.* 

UNLUCKY  as  the  new  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  has  been  with 
his  Budget,  the  Coal  Duty  meets  with  no  opposition,  and  will,  it  may 
be  presumed,  let  who  will  be  ministers,  be  finally  repealed.  If  ever 
tax  deserved  to  be  branded  with  the  epithet  of  atrocious,  that  upon 
Coal  does — it  falls  in  a  cold  and  wintry  country,  where  other  fuel  is 
not  to  be  got,  upon  a  necessary  of  life,  a  necessary  as  essential  for  the 
poor  as  the  rich — with  a  most  preposterous  selection,  it  falls  exclusively 
upon  regions  the  most  remote  from  the  source  of  supply.  The  coal 
exists  only  in  the  north  and  west;  the  rest  of  the  country,  east,  south, 
and  south-west,  can  procure  it  only  by  importation,  and,  from  tlie  dis- 
tance, only  by  sea :  and  this  sea-importation  it  is,  which  the  equity  of 
the  government  has  long  burdened  with  a  tax  of. six  shillings  a  chaldron. 
In  the  districts  where  coal  is  to  be  had  for  the  digging,  no  tax  is  levied — 
so  that  those  precisely  who  can  best  afford  to  pay,  are  studiously  exempted. 
Those  who  can  most  readily  get  at  the  coal,  are  gratuitously  left  un- 
touched, while  those  who,  from  their  geographical  position,  are  com- 
pelled to  pay  dearly  for  the  cost  of  conveyance — to  make  the  matter 
worse — are  perversely  saddled  with  a  heavy  and  vexatious  incumbrance. 
The  advantage  was  already  with  the  coal  countries,  and  of  course,  if  a 
tax  was,  in  spite  of  all  consistency  and  humanity,  to  be  raised  upon 
this  article  of  necessity,  they  were  the  parties  to  levy  it  upon.  The 
more  distant  parts  of  the  country  must  of  necessity  pay  smartly  to  pro- 
cure it,  and  should  at  least  be  suffered  to  procure  it  at  the  cheapest  rate, 
and  not  be  compelled  to  pay  also  for  the  right  of  purchasing.  The 
first  duty  of  a  government  professedly  instituted  for  the  benefit  of  the 
whole  community,  is  to  balance,  to  the  full  extent  of  the  practicable, 
the  inequalities  arising  from  natural  as  well  as  artificial  circumstances. 

But  not  only  is  this  tax  upon  coal  conveyed  by  sea,  thus  oppressive — 
by  a  kind  of  political  favoritism,  it  is  not  levied  universally — a  whole 
region  is  privileged — the  whole  coast  of  Scotland  is  exempted  from 
this  sea-duty — and  why  ?  Because  Scotland,  for  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury, has  always  had  a  friend  at  court !  She  escapes,  not  because  she 
is  poor,  but  because  she  has  influence,  and  cannily  makes  the  most  of  it. 
The  Monmouthshire  Canal  Company,  too,  contrived  to  wheedle  the  same 
favour  from  the  government  of  1797 ;  they  obtained — by  what  means 
it  will  not,  perhaps,  be  easy  now  to  discover — the  privilege  of  export- 
ing, duty-free,  as  far  west  as  the  Holmes'  Islands  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Channel,  within  which  limits  come  Bristol  and  Bridgewater,  and  other 
populous  places.  The  consequence  is,  that  Newport,  the  seat  of  the 
Company's  trade,  exports  550,000  tons  annually,  while  Cardiff,  at  a 
very  short  distance  from  Newport,  and  quite  as  well  supplied  with 
coals,  can  export  at  the  most,  only  60,000. 

The  tax  will  now,  however,  without  doubt,  be  disposed  of;  but  the 
effects  it  has  mainly  contributed  to  produce,  will  not  speedily  vanish 
with  it.  The  coal  districts  have  become  almost  exclusively  the  seats 
of  our  manufacturers.  They  must  go,  now  that  steam-machinery  enters 
into  all  of  them,  where  coals  are  cheap  ;  but  had  the  trade  been  free, 
uncrippled  by  this  iniquitous  tax,  the  growing  facilities  of  conveyance 
would  long  ago  have  all  but  equalized  advantages,  and  made  it  almost 
as  desirable  to  prosecute  manufactures  in  one  spot  as  in  another.  The 
perpetuation  of  the  tax,  has  by  degrees  drawn  all  to  the  same  neighbour- 
hood; the  consequences  are  comparative  desolation  and  desertion  in  three- 

*  Observations  on  the  Duty  of  Sea-borne  Coal,  &c.     Longman  and  Co.  1JJ30. 


264  Coal  Duly,  and  Coal  Trickery.  [[MARCH, 

fourths  of  the  country,  while  the  remainder  is  covered  with  a  dense  mass 
of  people,  that  threatens,  on  every  occasion  of  excitement,  a  popular 
commotion.  But  for  this  destructive  tax,  we  repeat,  our  manufactures 
would  have  been  more  equally  diffused,  every  district  would  have 
shared  in  the  beneficial  results  that  spring  up  in  the  confines  of  acti- 
vity, and  none  would  have  been  drained  to  supply  demands  at  a  dis- 
tance, at  the  cost  of  its  own  prosperity.  Norwich,  once  a  flourishing 
seat  of  manufactures,  has  been  materially  affected  by  this  very  tax.  As 
long  as  yarn  was  spun  by  hand,  all  that  was  used  in  the  town  was  spun 
on  the  spot :  but  when  machinery  was  employed,  Norwich  lost  wholly 
this  branch  of  her  industry,  not  because  her  people  were  less  indus- 
trious, or  less  disposed  to  adopt  the  use  of  machinery,  but  simply 
because  the  heavy  duty  on  coal  forbade  their  competing  with  the 
machinery  of  the  north.  The  export  duty  to  Ireland,  too,  though  less 
than  the  home  duty,  has  long  been  one  of  the  most  effective  hindrances 
to  the  prosecution  of  manufactures  in  that  forsaken  country. 

This  six-shilling  duty,  however,  is  not  the  only  grievance  that  sur- 
charges coals — they  are  encumbered  with  others,  and  those  also, 
most  of  them,  originating  in  the  busy-body  spirit  of  interference,  which 
has  characterised  the  government  of  England,  more  especially,  for  a 
century  past.  The  government,indeed,'never  stirs  voluntarily — it  is  always 
set  in  motion  by  interested  parties,  and  interest  is  never  at  rest ;  and 
thus  it  is,  that  we  see  law  after  law  passed  for  the  sake  and  benefit  of 
particular  "  interests,"  as  they  are  rightly  enough  termed,  while  those  of 
the  community  are  wholly  overlooked.  Coals,  even  withdrawing  the 
six-shilling  duty,  are  at  enormous  prices — "Oh,  all  of  course/'  is  the 
common  cry,  "  the  results  of  monopoly  on  the  part  of  the  coal  pro- 
prietors." The  assertion  is  false  in  fact,  and  fatal  in  its  effects.  It  has 
silenced  inquiry  for  years.  Yet  one  plain  fact  is  enough  to  repel  the 
charge — the  coals  which  cost  the  consumer  50s.  are  sold  by  the  owner 
at  12s.  or  14s.  What  becomes  of  the  difference?  We  shall  see  pre- 
sently. 

But  first,  we  have  a  word  or  two  with  respect  to  this  12s.  or  14s., 
the  price  which  the  owner  receives.  Monopoly,  as  we  have  said,  we  do 
not  believe,  for  coal  owners  are  a  numerous  body,  and  the  trade  is 
accessible  to  capitalists — we  do  not  believe  it  exists  to  any  extent  worth 
insisting  upon ;  but  this  12s.  or  14s.  were  it  not  for  legislative  inter- 
ference, might  itself  be  reduced  at  least  a  fourth.  Nothing  but  LARGE 
coals  are  shipped  for  London  and  the  coast.  The  coals  are  screened, 
that  is,  before  they  are  shipped,  they  are  thrown  over  a  grating,  which 
lets  the  small  pieces  through  ;  and  this  smaller  coal,  amounting  to  a  fifth 
and  often  a  fourth  of  the  whole,  though  it  costs  just  as  much  to  bring  it 
from  the  pit,  is  burnt  upon  the  spot  in  utter  waste.  The  owners  of 
course  are  obliged  to  throw  the  loss  upon  the  coals  that  are  shipped — 
which,  together  with  the  labour  of  screening,  and  the  damage  done  by 
the  fires  to  the  crops  of  the  neighbourhood,  swells  the  price  from  what 
on  the  average  might  be  9s.  or  10s.  to  12s.  or  13s.  Nor  should  it  be 
overlooked,  that  this  refuse  coal  is  not  nearly  so  small  as  every  body, 
especially  in  London,  finds  the  coal  he  daily  burns  to  be ; — and  that, 
but  for  some  particular  interests,  it  would  be  shipped  along  with  the 
large,  without  discrimination. 

Now  what  particular  interests  are  these  ?  Those  of  the  shippers. 
And  how  is  it  their  interest  to  reject  the  small  and  insist  upon  the  large  ? 
Because  the  laws  interpose  and  direct  coals  to  be  retailed  not  by  weight 
but  by  measure ;  and  the  retailer  finds  that  coal  in  a  small  state  measures 


1831.]  Coal  Duty,  and  Coal  Trickery.  265 

more  advantageously  than  it  weighs.  The  same  quantity  in  a  broken 
state  will  fill  up  a  given  measure  sooner  than  in  an  unbroken  state.  The 
difference  is  very  much  greater  than  would  be  at  first  imagined  by  any 
one.  A  cubic  yard  of  coal  will  break  into  small  pieces  that  will  fill  a 
space  of  almost  double  the  dimensions.  The  consequence  is,  that  what 
is  sold  as  a  chaldron  of  coals  at  the  screening  place,  before  it  comes  to 
the  consumer's  cellars,  gets  broken  often  into  a  chaldron  and  a  half, 
and  never  less,  certainly,  than  a  chaldron  and  a  third.  At  every  change 
of  hands,  from  the  shipper  to  the  retailer,  in  succession,  the  coals  get  a 
new  breaking,  till  finally,  the  lowest  dealer  depends  wholly  for  his  pro- 
fit upon  the  breakage ;  and  thus  the  poor  get  nothing  but  dust,  and 
every  body  else  is  compelled  to  burn  a  bad  article  instead  of  a  good  one. 
The  complaint  of  small  coal  is  universal,  and  here  is  the  obvious  cause. 
A  change  from  measuring  to  weighing  would,  first  and  last,  effect  a  dimi- 
nution in  the  ultimate  cost  of  another  six  shillings. 

Every  body  complains,  we  say,  of  coals,  and  is  ready  enough  to 
suspect  all  is  not  right  in  the  dealer.  But  people  direct  their  suspicions 
to  the  wrong  point.  If  they  have  full  measure,  with  a  few  roundish 
coals,  they  seem  to  themselves  to  have  justice,  or  at  least,  all  that  is 
within  their  reach.  But  this  full  measure,  we  see,  is  no  security  against 
their  being  cheated.  The  more  coal  is  broken,  the  greater  space  it  fills. 
The  more  coal  is  broken,  the  more  the  consumer  is  cheated ;  and  there- 
fore every  man  may  judge  for  himself  to  what  extent  he  is  cheated;  but, 
under  the  existing  laws,  he  has  no  remedy.  To  change  his  dealer,  is 
of  little  use ;  for,  of  course,  every  dealer  breaks.  The  tacit  combina- 
tion of  the  coal-merchants  is  universal — for  small  coal,  in  London,  is  uni- 
versal; and  complaint  is  answered  by  an  impudent  assurance  that  it  is 
the  nature  of  the  coal.  Not  one  in  a  thousand  knows,  or  at  least 
believes  that  nothing  but  large  coal  is  shipped,  and  that  it  is  pounded  in 
its  passage  through  the  hands  of  successive  dealers. 

But,  even  if  coals  were  sold  by  weight,  the  seller,  it  is  hastily  said, 
will  add  to  their  weight  by  welting,  and  so  nothing  will  be  gained — it 
will  be  but  a  shifting  of  fraud.  Nobody,  of  course,  hopes  to  obtain 
perfect  security  against  all  fraud.  The  grasping  spirit  of  trade  is 
cunning  almost  past  finding  out ;  but  wetting  coal  is  not  a  source  of 
fraud  that  will  even  pay  its  own  expence.  Every  man  can  see  if 
the  coals  which  are  brought  to  his  cellar  are  wet ;  and  the  fault  is  his 
own  if  he  takes  them  in  such  state,  while  the  option  is  with  him  to 
refuse  them.  The  matter  has  been  put  to  the  test  of  experiment.  Two 
hundred- weight  of  coal,  or  228  Ibs.  were  thoroughly  wetted,  and  put 
into  a  wet  sack,  and  immediately  weighed.  They  had  gained  28  Ibs.,  or 
one  eighth.  After  standing  one  hour — they  will  drain — the  additional 
weight  was  reduced  to  20f  Ibs. ;  at  the  end  of  three  hours,  it  was  only 
14  Ibs. ;  arid  at  the  end  of  six  hours,  when  the  weight  was  still  farther 
reduced,  the  coals  were,  after  all,  too  wet  to  be  sent  to  a  consumer. 
These,  it  will  be  observed,  were  small  coals. 

Good-sized  coals — every  one  will  recognize  the  .force  of  the  term 
without  our  closely  defining  the  dimensions — when  they  were  wetted 
and  weighed  in  the  same  way,  were  found  at  the  end  of  three  hours  to 
have  gained  only  6|  Ibs.  on  the  two  hundred- weight ;  and  what  every 
one  would  call  large  coals,  treated  in  the  same  way,  at  the  end  of  the 
same  number  of  hours,  gained  only  4  Ibs,  ,  Nothing,  therefore,  is  to  be 
apprehended  from  wetting,  whatever  other  frauds  the  sagacity  and 
cunning  of  the  craft  may  eventually  discover.  Measuring,  in  short, 
upon  the  authority  of  facts,  beyond  the  daring  of  contradiction,  occa- 

M.M.  New  Scries.—VoL.  XI.  No.  63.  2  M 


2(J6 


Coal  Duty,  and  Coal  Trickery. 


QMARCH, 


sions  the  destruction  of  vast  quantities  of  coal— r-opens  a  ready  door  to 
the  commission  of  fraud — and,  of  course,  flings,  proportionally,  a  burden 
upon  the  consumer,  who  pays  for  all.  The  facts  are  irrefragable,  and 
nobody  dreams  of  impugning  them. 

In  the  existing  state  of  things,  coals  cost,  we  have  said,  originally, 
that  is,  as  purchased  by  the  shippers,  from  12s.  to  14s. ;  and  they  come 
to  the  consumer,  in  London,  as  every  body  knows,  on  an  average,  at  50s. 
The  number  of  charges,  great  and  small,  from  the  owner's  pit  to  the 
consumer's  cellar,  is  very  considerable — of  which,  some  few  are  possibly 
no  higher  than  is  indispensable — some,  however,  are  excessive — and 
some  quite  superfluous  and  gratuitous.  These  last,  in  particular,  are 
all  sanctioned  by  laws,  which  must  be  repealed,  let  who  will  be  in 
power,  and  let  who  will  obstruct  the  repeal.  Here  are  the  parti- 
culars. 

CHARGES    UP    TO    THE    TIME   OF    ARRIVAL    IN    THE    PORT    OF 
LONDON. 

I.  Coal-Owner.  £.    s.     d.    £    s.    d. 

Paid  Coal-owners  for  Coals 014  0 

Deduct  Iliver  Duty  paid  by  him  for  Improvement  of  Sun- 

derland  Harbour    0    0  3 

te  13  o 

II. — 1.  Coal-Fitter. 

.   Keel  Dues,  and  Fittage  (including  Seven  Miles'  Water- 

Carriage) 023 

2.  SMp-Oivner. 

For  Freight,  including  Insurance  [of  Ship  and  Cargo, 
Pilotage,  Seamen's  Wages,  Wear  and  Tear  of  the 
Ship  and  Materials,  discharging  Ballast,  &c 0  8  6i 

3.  Municipal  Dues. 

Iliver  Duty,  as  above £0    0    3 

Pier  Duty,  Lights,  &c.  paid  by  Ship    0    0    5£      00 

CHARGES  IN  THE  PORT  OF  LONDON. 

II.— 1.  Government  Tax.  060 

2.  Municipal  Dues. 

Trinity  and  Nore  Lights,  Tonnage  Duty,  Trinity 

House  for  Ballast,  &c £0    0     5 

Entries,  &c 0    0    2| 

Corporation  of  London  Metage 0    0    4 

Ditto  Orphans'  Dues 0    0  10 

Ditto  Meter's  Pay  and  Allowance 0    0    4 

Ditto  Market  Dues 0    0     1 

Ditto  Lord  Mayor's  Groundage,  &c 0    0    0£ 

Ditto  Land  Metage 006 

Ditto  Undertaker 0    0     1 

Coal  Whippers 0    17       04 

3.  Coal  Factor. 

Factorage  and  Del  Credere  Commission    0    0 

4.  Coal  Merchant. 

Buyer's  Commission    0     1     0 

Lighterage 0    2    0 

Cartage 0     6    0 

Credit 020 

Shootage 0     1     6 

(See  Com.  Rep.  p.  8.)  0  12    6 

Add  for  Discount,  Scorage,   and  Ingrain. 

(See  same  Hep.  p.  ».) ' 0    2    2|      014      . 

1     5 

Making  the  price  paid  by  the  Consumer 2  10    8 


183 1 .]  Coal  Duty,  and  Coal  Trickery.  267 

Here  then,  we  see,  the  charges  upon  coals,  up  to  their  arrival  in  Lon- 
don, amount  to  about  twenty-five  shillings;  and  the  charges,  in  the  port 
of  London,  and  till  they  reach  the  hands  of  the  consumer,  to  another 
twenty-five  shillings.  The  first  portion  consists  of  the  coal-owner's 
demands,  which  we  have  already  glanced  at  sufficiently  for  our  purpose, 
and  of  the  ship-owners'  expences,  including  freight,  &c.  which  we  have 
no  intention  at  present  to  discuss.  Apparently  these  charges  cannot  be 
materially  reduced — the  trade  is  open,  and  competition,  seemingly,  brings 
them  to  their  lowest  point.  The  cost  of  coast  lights  might  perhaps  be 
diminished,  especially  if  any  of  them  be  family  properties,  like  Mr.  Coke's, 
at  Dungeness  !  We  turn,  therefore,  to  the  other  batch  of  charges,  and 
at  the  head  of  them  stand  the  \te  municipal  dues ;'  that  is.  charges  made 
upon  coals  by  the  corporation  of  London,  or  sanctioned  by  that  body. 
These,  ten  in  number,  amount,  to  avoid  fractions,  to  four  shillings  and 
sixpence  the  chaldron ;  among  them  is  what  is  pharisaically  called  the 
Orphan's  Duty-- a  charge  of  tenpence  the  chaldron.  This  same  duty 
has  been  a  grand  job  and  juggle  from  the  very  beginning.  It  was 
imposed  by  .statute  in  1694,  by  Whig  influence  of  course,  to  enable 
the  city  to  discharge  a  debt,  which  it  had  itself  voluntarily  incurred  to 
the  Orphan  charity.  The  sums  raised  by  this  duty  extinguished 
the  said  debt  so  far  back  as  1782 ;  but  it  is  still  levied  to 
this  very  day.  The  corporation  has  had  influence  enough  to  get 
one  charge  after  another,  on  one  pretence  or  another,  fastened  upon 
this  miserable  orphan  duty  to  this  day,  and  at  present  the  whole  proceeds 
are  appropriated  to  the  payment  of  the  money  borrowed  for  completing 
the  approaches  to  the  New  London  Bridge. 

The  metage,  again,  deserves  a  v/ord  or  two.  It  is  wholly  the  fruit 
of  the  measuring  laws,  and  is,  besides,  three  or  four  times  in  amount 
more  than  it  need  be,  to  compensate  the  labour.  There  are  two  sets  of 
meters,  both  appointed  by  the  city — one  to  superintend  the  delivery  of 
coals  from  the  ship,  and  upon  their  returns  the  duties  are  all  levied, 
The  abolition  of  these  duties  would  supersede  the  office ;  but  the 
removal  of  the  government  duty  alone  will  not.  In  one  way  or  other, 
these  metres  are  paid  5|d  per  chaldron,  or  twenty-two  farthings  for 
precisely  the  same  duty  as  is  done  in  the  north  for  two.  The  other  set 
— land-meters — appointed  still  by  the  city — have  6d.  a  chaldron ;  and  it 
appears,  conclusively,  from  the  evidence  given  to  the  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  that  three-fourths  of  the  coals  are,  after  all,  never 
measured  at  all.  Even  if  they  were  all  actually  measured,  and  any 
security  accompanied  the  measurement,  the  duty  might  be  performed 
for  two-pence — but  it  is  City  patronage  ! 

Among  the  municipal  dues  also  figure  the  coal-whippers,  at  the  cost 
of  no  less  than  one  shilling  and  seven-pence  a  chaldron.  What  is  the 
business  of  these  coal-whippers  ?  To  transfer  coals  from  the  ship  to 
the  barge  or  lighter — no  more.  Well,  but  could  this  labour  be  done 
for  less  ?  Certainly  it  could.  At  Newcastle  a  chaldron  of  coals  is 
thrown  into  a  waggon  for  three-halfpence ;  and  double  that  sum  would, 
without  doubt,  be  a  liberal  allowance  for  transferring  them  from  the  ship 
to  the  lighter,  though  it  may  be  somewhat  harder  work.  But,  observe, 
in  all  the  outports,  this  labour  is  performed  entirely  by  the  ships'  crews 
themselves,  and  no  extra  charge  whatever  made  for  it — and  why  not  in 
the  Thames?  Because  the  City  make  a  job  of  it,  and  employ  none  but 

2  M  2 


268  Coal  Duty,  and  Coal  Trickery.  [MARCH, 

their  own  men— they  have  the  privilege  of  excluding  all  others,  and,  of 
course,  of  defying  all  competition. 

Into  the  smaller  particulars  it  will  be  wearisome  to  enter — they  are, 
however,  full  of  abuses.  Our  parting  glance  must  be  cast  upon  the 
coal-merchant's  charges.  Here  we  see,  among  them,  two  shillings  a 
chaldron  for  lighterage,  that  is,  for  conveying  coals  from  the  ship  in 
lighters  to  the  wharfs.  Were  the  trade  free — none  but  watermen  free 
of  the  City  can  engage  in  it  now — this  charge  would  be  brought  down 
to  about  one-third.  The  difference  of  course  goes  to  the  City  in  money 
or  in  patronage.  In  the  Tyne  river  the  conveyance  of  coals  to  the  ships, 
with  a  navigation  of  seven  or  eight  miles  into  the  bargain,  costs  only 
Is.  6d.,  even  though  the  labour  of  shoveling  the  coals  from  the  keels 
(coal-boats)  through  the  port-holes,  is  far  heavier  and  more  toilsome  than 
from  a  lighter  to  the  wharf. 

In  addition  to  the  cartage,  to  which  we  cannot  now  advert,  is  a  farther 
charge  of  Is.  6d.  a  chaldron  for  shooting,  that  is,  for  unloading  the 
waggon,  and  dropping  the  coals  into  the  consumer's  cellar.  Next  to  the 
whippers'  charge,  this  is  the  most  impudent  and  extortionate.  Thou- 
sands of  labourers  would  be  glad  to  perform  the  same  labour  for  a 
groat — one  of  the  witnesses  before  the  Commons'  committee  declared 
they  would  be  glad  to  heave  them  back  again  for  two-pence. 

The  elaborate  packing,  again — the  curious  and  not  untasteful  arrange- 
ment of  the  sacks  in  the  waggons — and  the  very  sacks  themselves — all, 
of  course,  adding  to  expence — are  all  perfectly  superfluous.  Let  coals 
be  sold  by  weight,  and  close  waggons  may  be  filled,  and  emptied  into 
the  cellars  with  half  the  trouble.  Trouble  implies  time,  and  time 
money.  In  Scotland — that  favoured,  or  fortunate,  or  intelligent  and 
awakened  land — this  is  the  case.  There,  there  is  neither  measuring  nor 
packing.  At  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  they  weigh  the  coal,  to  check 
the  seller,  on  the  machine,  at  the  entrance  of  the  town,  and  there  is  an 
end,  and  security  withal. 

Without  going  farther  into  more  of  the  minutiae  of  these  charges,  here 
is  surely  enough  to  stir  up  every  man  that  knows  what  the  cost  is  of 
keeping  fires  in  his  house,  to  join  in  one  common  and  urgent  demand, 
to  have  these  nuisances  cut  away  at  the  root.  On  the  very  lowest  com- 
putation, ten  shillings  in  every  chaldron  are  added  to  the  necessary 
expense  of  coals — exclusive  of  the  government  duty,  which  will,  of 
course,  now  be  abolished — and  all  by  the  mere  operation  of  laws,  which 
sanction  corporation  encroachments,  and  facilitate,  on  all  hands,  the 
execution  of  fraud  upon  fraud. 

We  have  not  noticed — we  recollect  too  late — what  is  called  the 
"  Richmond  shilling" — a  duty  of  one  shilling  a  chaldron  upon  coals. 
This  duty  is  exacted  upon  the  coals  exported  from  the  Tyne  only  ;  but 
of  course  it  influences  the  price  of  all  sea-borne  coals — either  the  Tyne 
shippers  gain  less,  or  all  others  gain  more  than  the  fair  price — for  all  are 
sold  at  the  same  price  in  London.  This  duty  was  imposed  when  kings 
could  do  what  they  can  dare  no  more.  It  was  granted  by  Charles  II. 
as  a  provision  for  one  of  his  sons,  the  young  Duke  of  Richmond.  Two- 
and-thirty  years  ago  the  government  compounded  with  the  Duke  of  the 
day,  but  the  tax  was  not  repealed — nor  has  one  word  been  said  about 
repealing  it  even  now  ' 


1831.]  [    269    ] 


IT  has  been  a  matter  of  surprise  to  many,  that,  while  the  press 
has  teemed  with  information  in  every  possible  shape  from  the  favoured 
regions  of  the  Continent,  whither  the  tide  of  English  emigration  has 
flowed,  none  of  our  adventurous  tourists  have  dared  to  cross  the 
Pyrenees,  although  the  country  beyond  is  as  fair  as  the  fertile  plains  of 
Lombardy,  and  the  far-famed  Alps  cannot  boast  of  more  romantic 
features,  nor  half  so  varied,  as  that  gigantic  barrier  which  separates 
Spain  from  the  Continent. 

Perhaps  a  salutary  fear,  caused  by  the  recollection  of  that  terrible 
engine  of  despotism,  the  Inquisition,  chills  the  heretical  blood  of  an 
Englishman ;  or  the  alarming  accounts  which,  from  time  to  time,  have 
been  whispered  of  the  indifferent  accommodations  furnished  by  certain 
houses  of  etertainment,  called  posadas,  have  contributed  to  damp  the 
ardour  of  our  patriotic  and  enlightened  travellers.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it 
is  no  subject  of  regret  with  me  ;  for  had  abler  pens  been  employed,  I 
question  whether  this  specimen  of  my  talents,  as  an  author,  had  ever 
seen  the  light.  I  have  been  engaged  for  many  years  in  important  com- 
mercial transactions  with  Spain,  and,  undaunted  by  the  difficulties  to 
which  I  have  alluded,  travelled  during  that  time  over  the  greater  part 
of  that  very  interesting  country.  In  default  of  better  information,  I 
therefore  propose  to  give  a  few  sketches  from  actual  observation,  which 
may  best  serve  to  illustrate  Spanish  character  and  customs,  and  not 
prove  unentertaining  to  the  general  reader. 

My  first  journey  into  Spain  was  during  the  short-lived  dominion  of 
the  Constitution  ;  and  as  the  alteration  of  the  government  had  a  corres- 
ponding effect  on  the  conduct  of  the  people,  creating  some  novel  scenes 
which  it  may  be  some  time  before  we  see  again,  I  shall  date  my  obser- 
vations as  far  back  as  August,  1821,  at  which  period  I  had  made  my 
way  from  London  to  Bayonne,  with  my  son  as  a  companion,  and 
attended  by  one  servant.  On  my  arrival  at  Bayonne,  I  called  on  Cap- 
tain Harvey,  the  British  consul,  by  whose  polite  assistance  our  passports 
were  regulated  for  Madrid.  At  this  period,  the  roads  on  the  frontiers 
were  so  infested  with  brigands,  that  travelling  was  considered  a  dan- 
gerous pastime.  They  had  burned  all  the  public  conveyances;  and 
to  travel  alone  was  neither  safe  nor  economical.  Fortunately,  we  found 
a  coach  on  its  return  to  Madrid,  which  saved  us  further  trouble  or 
delay.  It  was  rather  a  crazy  sort  of  vehicle  ;  but  having  no  choice,  I 
agreed  with  the  mayoral,  or  conductor,  to  set  us  down  in  Madrid  within 
the  space  of  nine  days,  for  eight  napoleons,  which  was  considered  a  good 
bargain.  We  left  Bayonne  at  twelve  o'clock,  accompanied  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Luco  and  two  other  Spanish  gentlemen  of  rank,  and  arrived  at  St. 
Jean  de  Luz  the  same  evening.  The  next  morning,  we  crossed  the  Bidas- 
soa  in  a  boat,  the  bridge  having  been  destroyed  by  the  French  in  their 
retreat  after  the  battle  of  Vittoria,  and  entered  the  province  of  Guipuscoa 
in  Spain.  We  continued  our  journey  along  the  banks  of  the  Bidassoa 
until  we  arrived  at  Irun,  the  frontier  town,  when,  after  the  accustomed 
inspection  of  baggage  and  property,  we  were  allowed  to  proceed.  It  was 
suggested  by  one  of  our  fellow-passengers,  that  we  should  hire  horses, 
and  make  an  excursion  to  San  Sebastian,  which  was  at  no  great  distance 

*  From  the  unpublished  Notes  of  SIR  PAUL  BAGHOTT. 


270  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  [MARCH, 

from  our  route,  and  meet  our  carriage  again  at  Hernani,  the  next  stage. 
To  this  proposal  I  gladly  assented.  Horses  and  mules  were  speedily 
engaged,,  though  rather  rudely  caparisoned,  and,  under  the  conduct  of 
a  guide,  we  commenced  our  detour. 

We  passed  through  a  beautiful  vale,  richly  covered  with  oak  and 
chestnut- trees,  and  proceeded  till  our  progress  was  arrested  by  the  Bay 
of  Pasages,  which  we  crossed  in  a  boat,  sending  our  horses  round  to 
meet  us.  The  boat  was  conducted  by  two  very  interesting  young 
females,  who  evinced  every  disposition  to  be  communicative ;  but  as 
they  spoke  nothing  but  Basque,  which  unfortunately  was  unintelligible 
to  every  one  of  our  party,  our  understanding  was  limited  to  an  ani- 
mated pantomime,  in  which,  however,  they  evidently  had  the  advan- 
tage. The  features  of  these  girls  were  eminently  handsome ;  their  com- 
plexion was  of  a  clear  olive,  with  sparkling  black  eyes,  teeth  as  white  as 
alabaster,  and  their  long  black  tresses  gathered  into  a  braid,  hanging 
down  to  the  waist.  They  were  finely  formed,  a  little  above  the  middle 
height,  and  dressed  in  the  costume  of  the  country.  They  were  altoge- 
ther a  fine  specimen  of  the  female  beauty  of  Spain. 

The  Bay  of  Pasages  forms  a  secure  and  spacious  harbour.  During 
the  siege  of  St.  Sebastian  it  was  filled  with  British  ships  of  war  and 
transports,  which  supplied  the  besieging  force  with  every  thing  neces- 
sary for  their  operations.  Near  the  small  town  of  Pasages,  which  is 
divided  by  the  neck  of  the  bay,  and  inhabited  by  fishermen,  we 
remounted  our  horses,  and  rode  to  St.  Sebastian.  This  beautiful  little 
town,  so  celebrated  in  modern  history  stands  on  a  small  peninsula,  the 
natural  defences  of  which  are  heightened  by  well-constructed  fortifi- 
cations, commanded  by  the  citadel,  which  is  built  on  the  summit  of  a 
conical  mountain,  having  its  base  strongly  defended  by  outworks.  Both 
the  town  and  fortifications  were  at  that  time  exactly  in  the  same  condition 
as  they  were  at  the  termination  of  the  siege.  The  breaches  effected  in 
the  walls  by  our  well-served  batteries,  and  the  dilapidated,  tenantless 
houses,  presented  a  sad  picture  of  the  desolating  effects  of  war.  Many 
streets  were  entirely  deserted,  and  an  unnatural  stillness  seemed  to  have 
succeeded  to  scenes  of  strife.  Cannon-balls  and  pieces  of  broken  shells, 
intermingled  with  fragments  of  ruined  houses,  were  heaped  together  in 
the  silent  streets — places  formerly  echoing  with  the  busy  hum  of  com- 
merce, or  the  lighter  sounds  of  hospitality,  but  now  presenting  a  melan- 
choly scene  of  loneliness  and  desolation.  Few  men  can  stand  unmoved 
on  the  spot  which  has  been  the  theatre  of  glorious  deeds ;  and,  as  I 
leaned  against  a  huge  fragment  of  the  wall,  which  had  fallen  in  the 
breach,  and  surveyed  the  place  where  the  work  of  carnage  had  been 
most  rife,  it  was  with  a  melancholy  feeling  that  I  thought  of  the  tran- 
sitory meed  of  valour.  In  a  few  years,  perhaps,  fresh  walls  would 
arise  from  the  ruins  on  which  I  stood,  and  other  battles  be  fought  at 
fheir  feet — the  recollection  of  former  deeds  would  be  effaced  by  the 
brilliancy  of  later — and  to  the  memory  of  thousands,  who  had  shed  their 
blood  before  that  very  breach,  nought  would  remain  but  a  single  line  of 
history  to  record  the  event  their  lives  had  purchased.  A  few  years 
more,  and  the  stranger  would  unconsciously  repose  on  the  grave  of 
heroes,  and  the  listless  hind  crush  with  his  plough  the  mouldering  bones 
of  the  brave  ! 

Having  refreshed  ourselves  with  that  most  sentimental  of  fare,  fruit 
and  wine,  we  remounted  our  horses,  and,  at  about  the  distance  of  a 


1831.]  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  271 

league,  reached  Hernani,  where  we  rejoined  our  carriage.  Before  the 
evening  closed,  we  arrived  at  Tolosa,  the  capital  of  Guipuscoa.  The 
country  through  which  we  had  travelled  was  particularly  interesting  ; 
the  mountains  on  each  side  of  the  road  rose  one  above  the  other  in 
graceful  outline,  and  were  clothed  to  their  summits  with  verdure ;  the 
valley  was  highly  cultivated,  and  the  river  Oria  meandered  through  the 
meadows,  sometimes  forming  picturesque  cascades  as  it  broke  over 
the  huge  stones  and  fragments  of  rock  which  occasionally  impeded  its 
course.  The  posada,  to  which  we  were  conducted  by  the  mayoral, 
though  it  bore  the  respected  and  gallant  sign  of  the  Cross  of  Malta,  was 
not  one  which  the  fastidious  traveller  would  have  chosen  for  his  resting- 
place.  We  soon  foon  found  the  interior  was  as  comfortless  as  the  exte- 
rior was  unpromising.  The  only  room  for  the  entertainment  of  guests 
was  a  large  dining-apartment,  which  contained  a  table  and  a  few  chairs, 
and  also  several  beds,  placed  in  recesses  or  alcoves,  as  our  domitory. 
The  fire-place  in  the  kitchen  was  raised  on  a  platform  of  bricks,  and 
the  white  curling  vapour  which  issued  therefrom  was  suffered  to  roam 
about  and  make  its  exit  from  an  aperture  in  the  roof.  The  fire  was  made 
up  with  the  roots  of  old  trees,  covered  with  stable-litter ;  and  before 
it  were  placed  eight  or  ten  earthen  pots,  containing  hot  water,  puchero, 
and  other  necessary  articles,  to  regale  the  muleteer  or  other  traveller. 

Our  hostess  was  particularly  attentive  to  the  puchero,  a  standing  dish 
among  Spaniards  ;  it  is  composed  of  a  piece  of  fat  pork,  part  of  a  fowl, 
a  bit  of  beef  or  mutton,  Estremadura  sausages,  and  a  peculiar  kind  of 
cabbage  and  garbauzos,  or  Spanish  pea ;  the  whole  mixed  together  with 
oil,  and  seasoned  with  salt,  red  pepper,  and  garlic.  Three  fowls  were 
then  put  down  to  roast ;  others  were  cut  into  small  pieces,  mixed  in 
a  deep  frying-pan,  with  oil,  lard,  salt,  and  red  pepper,  together  with 
some  cloves  of  garlic  pounded  in  a  mortar.  When  this  mixture  had  sim- 
mered some  time,  a  quantity  of  rice  was  added,  and  it  remained  on  the 
fire  till  the  whole  was  of  a  fine  brown  colour.  The  cook  then  broke  half 
a  dozen  eggs  into  the  pan,  gave  it  another  turn,  and  dished  it  up.  By 
this  time  the  fowls  were  done,  and  we  were  summoned  to  supper.  The 
cloth  was  laid  in  our  bed-room,  where  the  different  dishes  were  served ; 
and  if  one  may  judge  of  their  excellence  by  the  degree  of  respect  by 
which  they  were  regarded  by  my  fellow-travellers,  the  most  confirmed 
gourmand  might  not  have  desired  a  better  sample  of  cookery.  As  I  was 
but  a  young  Spanish  traveller,  my  stomach  was  not  proof  against  the 
abundance  of  oil  and  garlic.  I,  therefore,  contented  myself  with  some 
of  the  roast  fowl,  which  did  not  require  either  a  knife  or  fork  to  separate ; 
and  the  desert  which  followed  our  repast,  consisting  of  grapes,  figs, 
almonds,  raisins,  and  biscuits,  and  afterwards  a  cigar. 

We  were  aroused  by  the  mayoral  at  an  early  hour,  and,  before  pro- 
ceeding on  our  journey,  were  served  with  a  cup  of  chocolate,  a  thin 
slice  of  bread,  and  a  piece  of  frosted  sugar.  The  bill  was  moderate ; 
but  I  found  there  was  another  and  much  better  posada  in  the  town, 
though  we  were  brought  to  the  Cross  of  Malta,  in  consequence  of  an 
engagement  of  the  mayoral  to  provide  some  of  the  passengers  with 
entertainment  on  the  road,  which  of  course  he  effected  with  as  little  cost 
as  possible.  I  have  been  thus  circumstantial  in  describing  the  comforts 
of  inferior  Spanish  posadas,  as  it  may  be  considered  a  fair  sample  of  simi- 
lar establishments  throughout  Spain. 

The  country  through  which  we  travelled  was  much  of  the  same 
description  as  that  we  had  passed  the  day  preceding ;  the  mountains, 


2J2  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  QMARCH, 

however,  assuming  a  bolder  character,  and  the  river  continuing  its 
course  along  the  valley  to  Villa  Franca.  Our  road  now  took  its  direc- 
tion across  a  steep  mountain,  at  the  foot  of  which  we  alighted,  with  the 
intention  of  walking  to  the  top.  Our  movements,  though  not  particu- 
larly rapid,  had  greatly  the  advantage  of  the  unwieldy  machine  we  had 
left  ;  and  having  arrived  nearly  at  the  summit  of  the  hill,  the  winding 
of  the  road  completely  concealed  it  from  our  sight.  We  beguiled  our 
way  by  merry  sallies  at  the  expense  of  our  conveyancer,  and  compli- 
mented ourselves  on  our  own  nimble  heels,  little  thinking  there  might 
be  greater  occasion  for  them  than  we  had  at  first  contemplated,  when 
suddenly  we  were  surrounded  by  armed  men.  Immediately  all  the 
horrors  of  banditti  became  apparent;  our  numbers  were  too  few  to 
think  of  successful  resistance,  and  escape  was  impracticable.  Before 
our  fears,  however,  had  time  sufficiently  to  magnify  our  peril,  a  person 
from  our  group  of  captors  advanced,  and  demanded  our  passports. 
Knowing  that  robbers  have  but  little  respect  for  such  documents,  I  was 
convinced  our  alarm  was  groundless;  and  we  soon  found  that  these  persons 
were  placed  there  by  the  local  authorities  for  the  protection  of  travel- 
lers, as  the  roads  were  considered  in  a  very  dangerous  state  from  the  fre- 
quent attack  of  robbers.  The  guard  had  constructed  a  hut  of  turf  and 
the  branches  of  trees  to  protect  themselves  in  their  bivouac,  and  seemed 
to  have  made  themselves  as  comfortable  as  the  situation  would  admit. 
We  were  guarded  by  a  party  of  them  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  as  that  was 
considered  the  most  dangerous  part  of  the  road.  On  our  arrival  at 
Answuella,  a  small  village,  but  with  good  accommodation,  we  met  a 
man  carrying  an  immense  wolf,  slung  on  his  back,  which  he  had  just 
shot  in  the  mountain ;  I  offered  him  a  peseta  for  his  brush,  which  he 
declined,  as  he  was  about  to  take  it  to  the  Alcalde,  to  claim  the  reward 
of  eight  pesetas,  which  the  Spanish  government  has  very  wisely  ordered 
to  be  paid  to  any  person  who  shoots  one  of  these  destructive  animals. 

We  shortly  afterwards  entered  the  Province  of  Alava,  and  passed 
through  a  well  cultivated  country  to  the  town  of  Vittoria,  the  capital  of 
the  province.  At  the  posada,  to  which  our  mayoral  conducted  us,  we 
met  a  coach  on  its  way  from  Madrid  to  France.  Among  the  passengers  was 
Mr.  Hall,  brother  of  Captain  Basil  Hall ;  they  were\ll  in  a  most  unfor- 
tunate predicament,  for  Mr.  Hall  informed  me,  that  at  no  great  distance 
from  Madrid  they  had  been  intercepted  by  a  party  of  banditti,  who  had 
stripped  them  of  nearly  all  they  possessed.  Twelve  men,  well  armed, 
had  attacked  their  coach,  and,  having  drawn  it  off  the  road,  dragged 
the  passengers  out.  They  next  tied  some  of  them  together,  and  with 
very  little  ceremony  laid  them  down  with  their  faces  to  the  ground, 
with  the  comfortable  assurance,  that  on  the  least  outcry  or  noise  irom 
any  one,  a  knife  would  be  drawn  across  the  throats  of  the  whole  party  ; 
then  in  the  most  deliberate  manner  they  ransacked  the  coach,  examining 
every  thing  it  contained,  and  packing  up  for  their  own  use  all  that  was 
valuable  or  of  utility.  This  done,  they  regaled  themselves  with  some 
•wine  belonging  to  one  of  the  passengers,  and  then  liberating  them,  they 
disappeared  with  their  booty.  Mr.  Hall  was  deprived  of  his  gold  watch 
and  seals,  which  I  afterwards  found  had  been  beaten  up  and  sold  in 
Madrid.  I  paid  my  respects  to  General  Alava,  to  whom  I  had  a  letter 
of  introduction,  and  he  advised  me,  in  pursuance  of  the  object  for 
which  I  entered  Spain,  to  leave  the  coach  at  Miranda,  and  visit  the 
town  of  Escaray,  in  the  Rioxa,  before  proceeding  to  Madrid. 

On  quitting  the  town  of  Vittoria  we  entered  the  plains,  which  are 


1831.]  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  273 

upwards  of  three  leagues  in  extent,  celebrated  for  the  discomfiture  of 
the  Cantabrians  by  the  Romans,  under  Augustus,,  and  in  our  times,  for 
the  total  defeat  of  Joseph  Buonaparte  by  the  British  force  commanded 
by  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  This  discomfiture  was  the  death-blow  to 
the  French  ascendancy  in  Spain.  At  the  posada,  in  Vittoria,  we  were 
shewn  the  travelling  carriage  of  Joseph  Buonaparte,  which  he  was 
obliged  to  quit  for  a  swifter  conveyance,  in  consequence  of  the  rapid 
pursuit  of  our  advanced  troops :  it  is  a  plain  chocolate- coloured  chariot, 
and  of  a  very  unpretending  appearance.  The  host  of  the  posada 
informed  me  it  was  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  though  I 
question  whether  his  grace  is  at  all  aware  of  the  value  of  his  possession 
in  Spain. 

I  left  the  coach  at  Miranda,  which  divides  the  Province  of  Alava 
from  Old  Castille,  and  engaged  mules  to  carry  us  and  our  baggage  to 
Escaray,  which  lies  about  forty  miles  from  the  direct  road  to  Madrid. 
We  crossed  the  Ebro,  and  winding  round  a  sterile  mountain,  descended 
into  a  fruitful  plain,  abounding  in  corn  and  vines,  along  which  our 
route  lay,  until  we  halted  at  the  small  town  of  San  Domingo  de  Cal- 
zada.  While  the  mules  were  feeding,  I  sauntered  towards  the  cathe- 
dral, the  antique  appearance  of  which  attracted  my  attention.  It  is  an 
edifice,  built  in  a  very  remote  age,  in  the  simplest  style  of  Gothic  archi- 
tecture. A  pious  father  of  the  church,  taking  compassion  on  me  in  my 
forlorn  character  of  stranger,  undertook  to  explain  to  me  the  mysteries 
of  the  interior.  Upon  entering  the  church,  that  which  more  particu- 
larly raised  my  curiosity,  amongst  the  numerous  objects  which  set  forth 
their  claims  to  the  reverence  of  the  faithful,  was  a  large  cage  containing 
a  white  cock  and  hen.  On  approaching  these,  I  doubted  not,  sacred 
birds,  the  father  made  a  low  genuflexion,  and  crossing  himself,  looked  at 
me  as  though  he  expected  I  should  follow  his  example.  The  cock 
thrust  forth  his  beak  and  clapped  his  wings,  intimating,  according  to 
my  heretical  notions,  a  desire  for  something  more  substantial  than  devo- 
tion. My  companion,  however,  corrected  my  error,  by  informing  me  it 
was  merely  a  way  the  cock  had  of  expressing  his  satisfaction  at  the 
homage  of  a  believer.  Notwithstanding  this  assurance,  I  was  about  to 
tender  my  homage  to  the  birds,  in  the  shape  of  a  piece  of  biscuit,  which 
was  however  speedily  abstracted  from  my  hand  by  the  agitated  padre, 
who  declared  he  would  not  answer  for  the  consequences,  if  the  birds 
were  scandalized  with  an  offering  from  the  hands  of  a  heretic.  He 
further  informed  me,  in  the  impressive  under-tone  of  one  who  commu- 
nicates a  fearful  mystery,  that  they  were  miraculous  poultry,  and, 
according  to  the  records  of  the  cathedral,  could  be  proved  to  have 
existed  in  that  church  upwards  of  400  years  !  "  How  much  longer,"  con- 
tinued my  guide,  "  I  will  not  take  upon  myself  to  say." — "  There  is  some 
doubt  then  beyond  the  time  you  mention  ?"  I  observed.  — "  Yes," 
returned  the  unsuspecting  padre,  "  seeing  that  there  is  a  flaw  in  our 
records  about  that  time  j  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  they  have 
lived  here  a  thousand  years  !"  I  expressed  a  wish  to  learn  the  history 
of  poultry  thus  marked  by  the  especial  care  of  Providence ;  in  reply  to 
which  my  guide  informed  me,  "  that  in  the  dark  ages  of  the  pagan  Goth, 
before  the  light  of  Christianity  had  illumined  the  heathen,  the  spot  on 
which  the  town  of  San  Domingo  now  stood,  was  the  site  of  a  palace,  which 
in  former  ages  belonged  to  one  of  the  Gothic  commanders.  It  happened 
that  a  convert  to  the  newly-received  faith  of  Christianity  had  incurred 
the  resentment '  of  the  powerful  heathen,  who,  without  considering  it 

M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  XL  No.  63.  2  N 


274  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  [[MARCH, 

necessary  to  adopt  the  tedious  forms  of  law  usual  in  our  own  time, 
ordered  the  supposed  culprit  to  be  forthwith  gibbeted.  Great  interest 
was  made  to  save  him,  but  without  success ;  and  the  cord  was  actually 
about  his  neck  as  he  stood  under  the  gibbet  in  front  of  the  governor's 
palace,  when  the  wife  of  the  Goth  rushed  into  the  apartment  of  her 
husband,  and  on  her  knees  begged  the  prisoner's  life.  At  that  moment 
the  Goth  had  seated  himself  snugly  at  dinner,  and  a  slave  had  placed 
before  him  two  roasted  fowls  smoking  in  their  rich  gravy.  Irritated  at 
what  he  conceived  to  be  an  opposition  to  his  will,  the  Goth  seized  one  of 
the  fowls,  and,  in  the  unceremonious  manner  of  those  days,  disclaiming 
the  aid  of  knife  or  fork,  was  about  to  tear  it  asunder,  but  first  raising 
it  in  his  hand,  he  said — '  When  this  fowl  shall  fly  and  crow,  I  will 
believe  the  prisoner  innocent,  and  he  shall  be  liberated.'  Suddenly 
the  bird  slipped  from  his  grasp,  and  recovering  his  plumage,  to  the 
utter  amazement  of  all,  began  to  fly  about  the  room  and  crow,  in  such 
a  manner  as  cock  never  crew  before.  Indeed  he  proved  that  his  organs 
of  articulation  had  not  been  at  all  injured  by  the  roasting  he  had  under- 
gone. At  the  same  moment,  his  companion  on  the  dish,  who  had  like- 
wise been  his  companion  on  the  perch,  liberated  herself  in  the  most 
extraordinary  manner  from  the  thraldom  of  the  skewer  and  string,  dis- 
charged her  stuffing  on  the  dish,  and  splashing  the  gravy  in  the  face  of 
the  astonished  Goth,  sprung  round  the  room  with  a  vigour  and  freshness 
that  seemed  utterly  at  variance  with  the  preconceived  idea  that  she  had 
been  at  least  an  hour  and  a  half  under  the  care  of  the  cook.  The  mira- 
culous birds  then  flew  out  at  the  window,  and  alighted,  one  on  each 
shoulder  of  the  culprit,  just  as  the  order  was  given  for  his  execution. 
This  singular  appeal  of  course  stayed  the  proceeding,  until  the  wonder- 
ing Goth,  unable  to  resist  such  testimony,  liberated  the  prisoner.  The 
pagan  was  converted;  but  history  does  not  mention,"  continued  the 
padre,  "  whether  he  most  regretted  his  unjust  condemnation  of  the 
Christian" — "  Or  the  irretrievable  loss  of  his  dinner,"  I  added.  The 
padre,  I  thought,  smiled  in  pity. — ( '  This,  however,  is  certain,  and  which 
even  the  sceptical  must  admit,"  he  continued,  in  the  most  triumphant 
tone,  "as  it  is  recorded,  that  the  fowls  were  actually  caught  on  the 
spot,  and  placed  in  this  sanctuary,  so  it  is  certain  they  have  existed  in 
this  very  situation  for  a  thousand  years ;  for  are  they  not  here  before  our 
eyes,  as  vigorous  as  when  the  miracle  was  first  wrought?  What  do 
you  say  to  that  ?"  "  May  they  live  for  ever  !"  I  exclaimed,  in  answer, 
and  with  an  appearance  of  devotion,  which  the  padre  himself  might 
have  envied. — "  Amen !"  he  replied ;  and  on  his  part  making  his  usual 
cross  and  genuflexion,  we  left  the  church. 

I  recommenced  my  journey  shortly  afterwards,  passing  over  a  flat 
but  pleasant  country,  and  arrived  in  the  evening  at  the  town  of  Escaray. 
My  principal  object  in  visiting  Spain  was  to  inspect  the  mode  of 
preparing  wool  for  foreign  markets,  and  to  suggest  some  alteration  in 
the  method  of  working  it,  and  improving  its  condition.  It  was  there- 
fore with  great  pleasure  I  recognized  an  old  friend  in  the  person  of 
Mr.  Bradley,  who  saved  me  some  trouble  by  introducing  me  at  once  to 
Sen  or  Don  Agipito  Maria  Texada,  who  was  a  deputy  of  the  Cortes, 
and  an  eminent  ganarado,  or  flock-holder,  and  director  of  the  Royal 
Cloth  Establishment  belonging  to  the  Cinco  Gremios  in  Madrid. 

On  the  following  day  I  was  invited  to  inspect  the  manufactory,  which 
is  of  modern  construction,  and  sufficiently  large  to  admit  of  making  fifty 
long  pieces  of  cloth  per  week;  the  machinery  was  new,  and  in  great 
perfection,  as  it  was  all  made  at  Paris;  but  I  observed  great  inexperience 


1831.]  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  275 

in  the  method  of  using  it.  I  passed  the  whole  day  in  giving  the  work- 
men instruction  in  the  several  points  wherein  I  discovered  they  were 
most  deficient.  The  next  morning  the  principal  inhabitants  of  the  town 
called  on  me,  from  whom  afterwards  I  received  many  presents  of  game  ; 
and  the  priest  sent  me  some  potatoes,  which  are  highly  esteemed 
there  on  account  of  their  rarity.  Having  taken  a  lodging  (for  which 
I  paid  100  rials  per  week,  about  a  pound  English  money,  which 
included  my  diet,  wine,  desert,  a  dining-room  and  bed-chamber,  and 
also  a  stable  for  my  horses  and  dogs),  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  several 
ganaraflos,  and  commenced  treating  with  them  for  their  piles  of  wool, 
intending  to  prepare  it  for  the  French  or  English  market.  I  employed 
upwards  of  forty  workmen  in  this  operation,  and  having  sorted  about 
fifty  bags,  I  determined  to  give  a  public  exhibition  of  my  superior 
method  of  sorting  and  washing.  I  had  taken  a  complete  washing  esta- 
blishment of  Seuor  Don  Barnachea,  and  a  day  was  appointed.  Great 
was  the  curiosity  manifested  by  all  classes,  as  the  day  arrived,  to  witness 
an  attempt  at  what  they  had  been,  by  their  own  account,  a  thousand 
years  endeavouring  to  accomplish.  A  large  concourse  of  ganarados, 
merchants,  and  shepherds,  were  present ;  and  the  wool,  which  had  been 
previously  sorted,  was  shewn  them,  and  elicited  universal  approbation. 
I  then  took  a  few  gallons  of  my  prepared  liquor,  on  the  efficacy  of  which 
I  had  staked  my  reputation,  and  mixing  it  with  the  hot  water  in  one  of 
the  vats,  I  selected  two  bags  of  the  first  quality,  on  which  I  intended 
to  try  my  experiment.  This  sample  I  submitted  to  the  tests,  stirring 
it  gently  about  with  a  stick,  and  when  I  judged  the  grease  was  beginning 
to  separate,  I  threw  it  into  the  basket,  through  which  ran  a  stream  of 
water.  My  servant  stood  with  a  stick  similar  to  my  own,  who  turned 
it  over  in  the  cold  water  for  a  time  sufficient  to  cleanse  it,  and  then 
landing  it,  I  presented  it  to  the  company,  as  white  as  snow.  My  expe- 
riment was  completely  successful ;  and  the  wool  thus  prepared  brought 
from  Is.  6d.  to  2s.  per  pound  more  in  the  market  than  wool  of  a  similar 
quality  washed  and  sorted  after  the  old  method.  Don  Pablo,  from 
whose  father  I  had  bought  a  considerable  quantity,  rather  envying 
me  the  gain  likely  to  accrue,  paid  some  attention  to  the  process,  and 
thought  he  had  discovered  the  secret..  He  accordingly  bought  up 
several  piles,  for  which  I  was  already  in  treaty,  by  out-bidding  me, 
and  succeeded,  by  the  excellence  of  his  discovery^,  in  fixing  the  grease 
so  completely  in  the  wool,  and  turning  it  so  many  colours,  that  he  was 
at  last  obliged  to  resort  to  his  old  system,  with  a  heavy  stock  and  a 
falling  market. 

The  Spanish  sheep  are  of  two  distinct  classes — one  they  call  Carneros, 
and  is  exclusively  kept  for  milking  and  the  butcher.  The  wool  of  this 
class  is  spun  at  home,  and  manufactured  into  coarse  cloth  and  serge,  for 
the  use  of  the  friars  and  peasantry.  The  other  class  is  called  Merinos, 
and  is  kept  for  the  wool  alone.  It  is  supposed  there  are  four  millions 
of  the  latter  class  in  Spain.  At  the  approach  of  winter  they  are  driven 
from  the  mountains  in  the  north,  to  pasture  in  the  milder  climate  of 
Estremadura  and  the  borders  of  Andalusia,  whence  they  return  in  the 
spring  to  be  shorn,  and  to  enjoy  the  mountain  pasturage.  I  have  heard 
the  shepherds  say,  the  Merinos  know  the  time  of  their  departure  from 
the  north  instinctively,  and  that  they  would  travel  into  Estremadura 
without  a  conductor.  By  the  regulation  of  the  mesta,  there  are  lands 
appropriated  for  the  rest  and  pasture  of  the  flocks  during  their  annual 
emigration,  which  in  some  instances  exceeds  the  distance  of  four  hundred 
miles.  2  N  2 


276  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  [MARCH., 

A  cavana,  or  flock  of  Merinos,  on  route,  has  a  singular  appearance  to 
a  stranger.     The  last  I  saw  was  in  May,  182(j,  as  I  was  returning  to 
England,  when  I  overtook  several  large  flocks  near  Siguenza,  return- 
ing from  their  winter  quarters  near  Cordova,  to  be  shorn  in  Soria. 
They  generally  travel  four  leagues,  or  sixteen  miles  a  day.    It  is  curious 
to   see  the   admirable   regularity   which   is    preserved   amongst   these 
immense  flocks  during  their  peregrination,  and  the  attention  they  pay 
to  the  call  of  the  shepherds  and  their  dogs.     I  questioned  one  of  the 
shepherds  respecting  his  flock,  and  expressed  a  wish  to  examine  their 
wool.     He  blew  a  shrill  peal  from  a  whistle,  which  he  carried  for  the 
purpose,  when  instantly,  as  with  one  consent,  the  cavana  halted.     Eight 
or  ten  of  the  rams  then  scampered  from  the  head  of  the  flock,  and  run- 
ning to  the  shepherd,  raised  up  themselves  against  him,  and  placing 
their  fore  feet  on  his  breast,  seemed  ready  to  devour  him.     He  gave  to 
each  a  small  piece  of  salt,  with  which  they  seemed  highly  gratified ;  and 
they  suffered  me  to  pluck  some  of  their  wool,  which  was  of  a  superior 
quality.    The  shepherds  being  constantly  exposed  to  the  sun  and  air,  ne- 
cessarily become  swarthy,  and  their  limited  use  of  a  razor,  added  to  their 
uncommon  attire,  give  them  a  singularly  strange  and  wild  appearance. 
Their  garments  are  made  of  the  skins  of  black  sheep ;  the  wool  is  left 
about  half  an  inch  long,  and  form  a  costume  more  comfortable  than 
seemly.     They  wear  afacha  or  sash  tied  round  the  waist,  and  in  the 
folds  is  seen  a  knife,  the  use  of  which,  is  pretty  generally  understood 
by  the  lower  order  of  Spaniards.     The  legs  and  feet  of  these  men  are 
encased  in  dried  sheep-skins,  laced  with  a  thong,  and  a  huge  sombrero, 
'or  slouched  hat,  as  a  covering  to  the  head,  completes  their  costume. 
They  lodge  at  night  under  a  rude  sort  of  tent,  covered  with  turf  and 
skins,  round  which  the  flock  is  gathered,  the  clogs  forming  an  out-post 
to  protect  them  from  the  wolves.     I  inquired  of  the  mayoral  whether 
he  had  lost  many  of  his  flock  by  the  wolves ;  he  told  me  they  had  suf- 
fered considerably  among  the  mountains  of  Guadalaxara,  the  wolves 
being  much  more  ferocious  than  those  in  Estremadura ;  and  my  ser- 
vant, who  had  been  a  soldier,  said  he  saw  three  prowling  about  not  a 
month  since  when  he  was  on  guard  amongst  those  very  mountains. 

The  dogs  which  attend  these  flocks  are  of  a  large  size,  not  unlike  the 
Newfoundland  dog,  though  standing  higher  on  their  legs.  They  are 
branded  in  the  face  with  a  particular  mark,  and  are  protected  in  their 
frequent  desperate  encounters  with  the  wolves  by  thick  leathern  col- 
lars, covered  with  sharp  iron  spikes,  which  presents  a  formidable  bar- 
rier to  their  ferocious  assailants;  it  is  not  always,  however,  that  these 
faithful  and  courageous  animals  are  a  sufficient  protection  to  the  flock 
from  the  hordes  of  these  ravenous  animals  which  always  hang  on  their 
track.  The  dogs  have  a  daily  allowance  of  bread,  and  that,  with  the 
flesh  of  the  dead  sheep  and  goats,  keeps  them  always  in  good  condi- 
tion. The  shepherd  told  me,  that  one  night,  a  wolf  had  eluded  the 
vigilance  of  the  guardians,  and  succeeded  in  capturing  a  lamb ;  the 
theft,  however,  was  immediately  discovered,  and  the  offender  was  pur- 
sued arid  overtaken  by  a  single  dog.  The  first  intimation  the  shepherd 
had  of  the  transaction  was  by  the  faithful  animal  returning  to  his  tent 
with  the  lamb  in  his  mouth ;  the  blood  on  the  dog  shewed  he  had  not 
recovered  his  loss  without  a  severe  conflict,  which  was  confirmed  the 
next  morning,  by  finding  the  wolf  mangled  and  dead  near  the  spot.  I 
was  so  much  pleased  with  this  anecdote  of  the  dog,  which  was  pointed 
out  to  me,  that  I  offered  the  shepherd  a  considerable  sum  for  him ;  the 


1831.]  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways..  277 

man  however  honestly  told  me,  that  even  if  he  were  tempted  to  take 
the  money,  the  dog  would  never  acknowledge  me  for  a  master,  but 
would  seek  the  first  opportunity  of  returning  to  his  companions  of  the 
fold.  The  camp  equipage  of  the  wandering  shepherds  is  carried  by  asses, 
and  mules,  and  moves  in  the  rear  of  the  line  of  march.  It  consists  of 
guns,  pots,  gridirons,  the  skins  of  deer  and  sheep,  stags  horns,  (for  they 
have  frequent  opportunities  of  regaling  themselves  with  venison  and 
game,)  and  poles  for  the  erection  of  their  tents,  or  huts.  A  number  of 
goats  generally  accompany  a  cavana,  which  are  the  property  of  the  shep- 
herds, and  with  the  milk,  and  kids,  the  men  live  pretty  well.  I  should 
not  think  mutton  was  scarce  with  them,  for  as.  no  one  can  tell  the  num- 
ber of  sheep  in  a  flock,  but  the  shepherds  themselves,  they  are  in  no 
danger  of  detection,  should  they  occasionally  wish  to  vary  their  repast. 
There  are  flocks  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Infantado,  and  other  noble- 
men, amounting  to  thirty  or  forty  thousand  sheep. 

Soon  after  my  arrival  at  Escaray,  a  party  was  formed  to  visit  the  cele- 
brated convent  of  St.  Milan.  It  is  situated  about  twelve  miles  from 
Escaray,  the  road,  all  the  way,  presenting  a  picturesque  and  beautiful 
appearance.  The  monastery,  the  object  of  our  visit,  formerly  belonged 
to  a  fraternity  of  Benedictine  monks,  which  was  suppressed  by  a  decree 
of  the  Cortes,  and  was  now  offered  for  sale  on  very  advantageous  terms 
to  the  purchaser.  This  splendid  residence  was  untenanted;  the  in- 
mates had  been  compelled  to  relinquish  a  life  of  luxury  and  ease,  and 
seek  their  support  in  a  more  meritorious  manner,  than  by  taxing  the 
industry  of  their  fellow  creatures.  We  met  with  a  priest  who  still  offici- 
ated in  the  church  attached  to  the  monastery,  who  conducted  us  through 
the  various  apartments.  They  are  approached  by  a  noble  staircase, 
twenty  feet  wide,  of  grey  marble,  and  are  of  the  most  spacious  and  mag- 
nificent description.  There  are  three  hundred  separate  cells  for  the  use 
of  the  monks,  and  on  measuring  one  of  the  corridors  I  found  it  to  be 
four  hundred  and  twenty  feet  in  length.  The  library  and  chapel  have 
not  suffered,  but  the  hall  of  the  Inquisition  has  been  stripped  of  its  books 
and  furniture.  The  monastery  stands  in  the  centre  of  a  park,  enclosed 
by  a  high  wall,  and  a  fine  stream  of  water  runs  through  the  whole 
domain.  The  situation  is  enchanting,  mountains  rise  above  each  other, 
on  every  side,  in  the  most  beautiful  variety ;  the  river  is  seen  winding 
through  a  luxuriant  plain,  teeming  with  the  richest  of  Nature's  gifts,  till 
it  is  lost  amongst  the  mountains  of  Navarre,  which  are  seen  dimly  in  the 
distance.  In  fact,  I  have  always  observed,  that  the  pious  fathers  of  the 
church,  have  invariably  fixed  their  lot  in  the  most  pleasant  places,  and 
have  found  it  a  matter  of  both  conscience  and  duty,  to  appropriate  to 
themselves  the  most  goodly  heritage.  This  magnificent  territory  of 
S'2.,000  acres,  might  have  been  purchased  for  £12,000,  by  paying  for 
it  in  valeas  dales.  The  peasantry  seemed  humble  and  poor,  but  con- 
tented and  happy ;  all  they  appeared  to  regret  in  the  suppression  of  the 
monastery,  was  the  loss  of  the  soup  which  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
receiving  from  the  Benedictines.  At  Escaray,  I  found  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Thomas,  of  Azuagua,  in  Estremadura,  whom  I  had  heretofore  been  in  cor- 
respondence  with,  requesting  me  to  meet  him  in  Madrid,  as  speedily  as 
possible.  He  informed  me,  the  merchants  in  the  south  of  Spain  had  heard 
of  the  success  of  my  experiment  with  wool,  and  had  determined  to  sub- 
mit an  advantageous  offer  to  my  consideration.  I  therefore  resolved  to 
meet  that  gentleman  in  Madrid,  according  to  his  appointment,  and  in  a 
few  days  set  out  for  Burgos,  on  my  way  to  the  capital. 


278  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  [MARCH, 

The  month  of  October  was  not  far  advanced,  yet  the  mountains  which 
surround  Escaray  were  tipped  with  snow,  but  the  valleys  were  still  ver- 
dant and  fruitful.  Fine  streams  of  water  intersected  the  country  through 
which  we  passed,  winding  occasionally  through  huge  forests  of  beech, 
many  noble  trees  of  which  I  saw  lying  on  the  ground  in  a  state  of  decay. 
We  travelled  for  miles  by  a  horse-track,  over,  almost,  inaccessible  moun- 
tains, without  encountering  a  living  thing  excepting  eagles  and  vultures, 
on  their  way  to  regale  themselves  on  the  carcase  of  a  dead  mule.  After 
travelling  sixty  miles  we  arrived  late  in  the  evening  at  the  ancient  city 
of  Burgos,  and  put  up  at  the  house  to  which  we  were  recommended, 
called  Las  Palomas,  immediately  opposite  the  cathedral.  This  city  is 
the  capital  of  Old  Castile,  and  was  in  former  times  a  place  of  great  im- 
portance. The  cathedral  is  a  beautiful  specimen  of  Gothic  architecture, 
enriched  with  pinnacles  and  elaborate  carvings  in  stone.  The  twelve 
apostles  are  placed  in  niches  over  the  eastern  front,  and  form  a  promi- 
nent feature  before  entering  the  church.  The  interior  is  crowded  with 
paintings,  statuary,  and  bas-reliefs.  In  the  convent  of  St.  Augustine, 
they  shew  a  crucifix  incontestably  proved  to  be  the  genuine  fabrication  of 
Nicodemus.  If  we  may  judge  from  such  a  specimen,  Nicodemus  must 
undoubtedly  have  been  an  amateur  workman  of  considerable  merit. 
The  citadel  which  once  stood  near  the  city  is  now  demolished,  and  the 
ditches  are  filled  up.  It  was  there  that  the  British  troops  were  repulsed, 
in  their  assault,  with  great  slaughter.  Amongst  the  ruins  of  the  citadel, 
I  picked  up  many  musket  balls,  and  pieces  of  shells,  and  I  thought  of 
the  soldier's  adage,  that  "  every  bullet  had  its  billet." 

Our  route  now  laid  through  a  sandy  and  sterile  country,  producing 
little  beside  the  fir  tree,  lignum  vitas,  and  the  gum  schistus,  the  latter 
however,  perfuming  the  air  with  a  most  delicious  fragrance.  The  defi- 
ciency of  amusement  on  the  road,  was  by  no  means  compensated  by  the 
comfort  of  the  posadas,  which  were  generally  of  the  most  wretched  des- 
cription. Little  could  we  procure  by  way  of  solace  to  our  appetite, 
besides  those  highly  seasoned  Spanish  dishes,  so  repugnant  to  the  un- 
initiated English  stomach,  until  we  arrived  at  Buitrago.  The  moulder- 
ing walls  and  towers  of  this  ancient  Moorish  town,  were  distinguished 
in  the  distance,  as  we  wound  round  the  side  of  a  mountain,  and  we 
entered  it  by  the  very  picturesque  approach,  of  an  ancient  bridge,  and 
a  steep  paved  causeway.  The  Duke  of  Infantado  has  a  large  property 
here :  he  has  a  flock  of  40,000  sheep,  and  a  lavadero  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, which  I  visited.  The  pile  is  designated  the  Infantado,  and  is 
marked  within  an  escutcheon.  On  leaving  Buitrago  the  road  traverses  a 
wild  open  country,  and  possesses  a  singular  natural  phenomenon.  Before 
we  approached  the  small  town  of  Lozayuela,  we  observed  a  large  tract  of 
ground  covered  with  stones  of  most  extraordinary  dimensions ;  they  are 
strangely  dispersed,  and  bear  the  appearance  of  having  been  tossed  about 
by  one  of  those  great  convulsions  of  nature  in  a  distant  age,  the  traces  of 
which  alone  remain  to  excite  our  admiration  and  wonder.  Many  are 
seen  lying  in  huge  disorderly  masses,  while  others  bear  a  more  regular 
appearance,  like  the  Stonehenge  in  Wiltshire,  but  of  so  gigantic  a 
character  as  to  ridicule  the  pigmy  efforts  of  human  ingenuity.  They  are 
of  grey  granite,  quite  smooth,  and  are  not  discoloured  with  moss,  or 
lichens.  But  little  pasturage  is  afforded  in  this  singular  place  for  cows 
and  sheep,  the  stones  are  spread  so  thickly  as  almost  entirely  to  prevent 
the  growth  of  herbage,  and  occupy  an  extent  of  several  mile's.  The 
road  afterwards  becomes  interesting  from  its  rural  scenery.  The  ground 


1831.]  Spanish  Highways  and  Byways.  279 

rises  on  the  right,  and  is  covered  with  pretty  villages,  here  and  there 
interspersed  with  convents  and  churches ;  on  the  left  is  seen  a  boundless 
plain,  which  is  lost  in  the  horizon,  and  a  huge  pyramidical  stone,  appar- 
ently detached  by  some  charm,  from  the  group  before  mentioned,  raises 
its  giant  head,  and  forms  a  conspicuous  object  for  a  considerable 
distance. 

We  arrived  at  Madrid  by  the  gate  of  Burgos,  and1  having  submitted  to 
the  usual  examination  of  passport  and  baggage,  we  were  graciously  per- 
mitted to  proceed  to  our  quarters,  in  the  street  of  Alcala,  to  the  dwelling 
of  a  certain  Italian,  who  e  e  ps  the  Posada  San  Fernando.  Here  I  enter- 
ed into  the  necessary  agreement  with  my  host  for  the  usual  accommoda- 
tions, after  which,  I  met  Mr.  Thomas,  by  whose  representation  I  visited 
Madrid.  Mr.  Thomas  informed  me  that  the  government  and  the  inha- 
bitants of  Azuagua,  intended  to  offer  me  an  estate  in  Estremadura,  on 
condition  that  I  should  reside  there,  and  endeavour  to  improve  the  method 
of  sorting  and  washing  the  wools  of  that  province,  which  are  well  known 
to  be  of  a  more  dingy  appearance  than  those  of  any  other  part  of  Spain. 
I  had  a  long  conversation  with  Mr.  Thomas  on  the  subject,  whom  I 
found  to  be  an  intelligent  and  enterprising  gentleman  ,•  he  was  moreover 
a  great  favorite  with  his  Catholic  Majesty,  to  whom  he  had  free  access. 
He  related  me  the  following  anecdote  of  an  interview  with  the  King  of 
Spain.  When  he  presented  the  memorial  for  the  grant  of  an  estate  in  Estre- 
madura, to  Ferdinand,  the  king  placed  it,  with  a  number  of  other  docu- 
ments in  his  right-hand  pocket.  Mr.  Thomas  having  been  previously  in- 
formed that  the  memory  of  his  majesty  was  exceedingly  treacherous,  with 
respect  to  all  documents  that  found  their  way  into  that  particular  recep- 
tacle, after  a  little  conversation  ventured  to  address  him  on  the  subject. 
ff  Pray  may  I  take  the  liberty  of  inquiring,  into  which  pocket  has  your 
Majesty  placed  my  memorial  ?" — "  Why,  Thomas,"  replied  the  king, ' l  does 
that  make  any  difference  ?" — "  Every  thing  to  me,  please  your  Majesty/' 
returned  the  merchant,  *f  for  if  you  would  favour  me  by  transferring  it 
to  the  left-hand  pocket,  which  I  observe  is  empty,  it  would  have  a  better 
chance  of  attracting  your  majesty's  notice/'  The  king  laughed.  "-Well,, 
then,  Thomas,  I  believe  I  must  send  you  away  in  a  good  temper,"  and 
he  transferred  the  memorial  to  the  favoured  side.  Mr.  Thomas  found 
shortly  afterwards  the  estate  was  conveyed  to  him,  which  his  son  now 
possesses. 

From  the  representation  made  to  me  by  Mr.  Thomas,  I  was  induced 
to  believe  that  in  Estremadura  the  golden  fleece  was  to  be  obtained ;  I 
therefore  determined  to  visit  the  province  and  judge  for  myself.  I  pur- 
chased a  handsome  Andalusian  horse  of  one  the  king's  equerries,  for 
forty-five  dollars,  and  equipped  him  for  the  journey  with  a  singular  kind 
of  long  saddle  or  pad,  made  for  the  convenience  of  carrying  and  strap- 
ping on  all  my  camp  equipage,  and  necessary  cooking  utensils ;  a  bridle 
manta,  and  a  pair  of  alforja,  or  large  pockets,  (which  are  curiously 
manufactured  of  wool,  wrought  in  many  colours,  and  serve  to  carry 
provisions),  a  pair  of  holster  pipes,  and  the  whole  surmounted  by  a 
black  sheep's  skin,  for  a  covering  to  my  saddle  and  baggage.  When 
every  thing  was  ready  for  my  departure,  intelligence  arrived  that  the 
yellow  fever  had  broken  out,  and  was  making  such  ravages  in  Cadiz 
and  Seville,  that  a  cordon  of  troops  was  placed  for  security  as  far  as 
Azuagua:  I  therefore  deferred  my  expedition  till  the  spring. 


[    280    ]  [MARCH, 

THE    LETTER-BELL,    BY    THE    LATE    WILLIAM    HAZLITT. 

COMPLAINTS  are  frequently  made  of  the  vanity  and  shortness  of  human 
life,  when,  if  we  examine  its  smallest  details,  they  present  a  world  by 
themselves.  The  most  trifling  objects,  retraced  with  the  eye  of  memory, 
assume  the  vividness,  the  delicacy,  and  importance  of  insects  seen 
through  a  magnifying  glass.  There  is  no  end  of  the  brilliancy  or  the 
variety.  The  habitual  feeling  of  the  love  of  life  may  be  compared  to 
"  one  entire  and  perfect  chrysolite,"  which,  if  analyzed,  breaks  into  a 
thousand  shining  fragments.  Ask  the  sum-total  of  the  value  of  human 
life,  and  we  are  puzzled  with  the  length  of  the  account,  and  the  multi- 
plicity of  items  in  it :  take  any  one  of  them  apart,  and  it  is  wonderful 
what  matter  for  reflection  will  be  found  in  it !  As  I  write  this,  the 
latter-Bell  passes :  it  has  a  lively,  pleasant  sound  with  it,  and  not  only 
fills  the  street  with  its  importunate  clamour,  but  rings  clear  through  the 
length  of  many  half-forgotten  years.  It  strikes  upon  the  ear,  it  vibrates 
to  the  brain,  it  wakes  me  from  the  dream  of  time,  it  flings  me  back  upon 
my  first  entrance  into  life,  the  period  of  my  first  coming  up  to  town, 
when  all  around  was  strange,  uncertain,  adverse — a  hubbub  of  confused 
noises,  a  chaos  of  shifting  objects — and  when  this  sound  alone,  startling 
me  with  the  recollection  of  a  letter  I  had  to  send  to  the  friends  I  had 
lately  left,  brought  me  as  it  were  to  myself,  made  me  feel  that  I  had 
links  still  connecting  me  with  the  universe,  and  gave  me  hope  and 
patience  to  persevere.  At  that  loud-tinkling,  interrupted  sound  (now 
and  then),  the  long  line  of  blue  hills  near  the  place  where  I  was  brought 
up  waves  in  the  horizon,  a  golden  sunset  hovers  over  them,  the  dwarf- 
oaks  rustle  their  red  leaves  in  the  evening-breeze,  and  the  road  from 

, to ,  by  which  I  first  set  out  on  my  journey  through  life,  stares 

me  in  the  face  as  plain,  but  from  time  and  change  not  less  visionary  and 
mysterious,  than  the  pictures  in  the  Pilgrim's  Progress.  I  should  notice, 
that  at  this  time  the  light  of  the  French  Revolution  circled  my  head 
like  a  glory,  though  dabbled  with  drops  of  crimson  gore :  I  walked  con- 
fident and  cheerful  by  its  side — 

"  And  by  the  vision  splendid 
Was  on  my  way  attended." 

It  rose  then  in  the  east :  it  has  again  risen  in  the  west.  Two  suns  in  one 
day,  two  triumphs  of  liberty  in  one  age,  is  a  miracle  which  I  hope  the 
Laureate  will  hail  in  appropriate  verse.  Or  may  not  Mr.  Wordsworth 
give  a  different  turn  to  the  fine  passage,  beginning — 

"  What,  though  the  radiance  which  was  once  so  bright, 
Be  now  for  ever  vanished  from  my  sight ; 
Though  nothing  can  bring  back  the  hour 
Of  glory  in  the  grass,  of  splendour  in  the  flower  ?" 

For  is  it  not  brought  back,  "  like  morn  risen  on  mid-night ;"  and  may 
he  not  yet  greet  the  yellow  light  shining  on  the  evening  bank  with  eyes 
of  youth,  of  genius,  and  freedom,  as  of  yore  ?  No,  never  !  But  what 
would  not  these  persons  give  for  the  unbroken  integrity  of  their  early 
opinions — for  one  unshackled,  uncontaminated  strain — one  lo  pa?an  to 
Liberty — one  burst  of  indignation  against  tyrants  and  sycophants,  who 
subject  other  countries  to  slavery  by  force,  and  prepare  their  own  for  it 
by  servile  sophistry,  as  we  see  the  huge  serpent  lick  over  its  trembling, 
helpless  victim  with  its  slime  and  poison,  before  it  devours  it !  On  every 
stanza  so  penned  would  be  written  the  word  RECREANT  !  Every  taunt, 
every  reproach,  every  note  of  exultation  at  restored  light  and  freedom, 
would  recal  to  them  how  their  hearts  failed  them  in  the  Valley  of  the 


1831.]  The  Letter-Bell.  281 

Shadow  of  Death.  And  what  shall  we  Bay  to  Azw— the  sleep-walker, 
the  dreamer,  the  sophist,  the  word-hunter,  the  craver  after  sympathy, 
but  still  vulnerable  to  truth,  accessible  to  opinion,  because  not  sordid  or 
mechanical  ?  The  Bourbons  being  no  longer  tied  about  his  neck,  he 
may  perhaps  recover  his  original  liberty  of  speculating ;  so  that  we  may 
apply  to  him  the  lines  about  his  own  Ancient  Mariner — 

"  And  from  his  neck  so  free 

The  Albatross  fell  off,  and  sank 

Like  lead  into  the  sea." 

This  is  the  reason  I  can  write  an  article  on  the  Letter-Bell,  and  other  such 
subjects  ;  I  have  never  given  the  lie  to  my  own  soul.  If  I  have  felt  any 
impression  once,  I  feel  it  more  strongly  a  second  time  ;  and  I  have  no 
wish  to  revile  and  discard  my  best  thoughts.  There  is  at  least  a  thorough 
keeping  in  what  I  write — not  a  line  that  betrays  a  principle  or  disguises  a 
feeling.  If  my  wealth  is  small,  it  all  goes  to  enrich  the  same  heap  ;  and 
trifles  in  this  way  accumulate  to  a  tolerable  sum. — Or  if  the  Letter-Bell 
does  not  lead  me  a  dance  into  the  country,  it  fixes  me  in  the  thick  of  my 
town  recollections,  I  know  not  how  long  ago.  It  was  a  kind  of  alarm  to 
break  off  from  my  work  when  there  happened  to  be  company  to  dinner  or 
when  I  was  going  to  the  play.  That  was  going  to  the  play,  indeed,  when 
I  went  twice  a  year,  and  had  not  been  more  than  half  a  dozen  times  in 
my  life.  Even  the  idea  that  any  one  else  in  the  house  was  going,  was  a 
sort  of  reflected  enjoyment,  and  conjured  up  a  lively  anticipation  of  the 

scene.     I  remember  a  Miss  D ,  a  maiden  lady  from  Wales  (who  in 

her  youth  was  to  have  been  married  to  an  earl),  tantalized  me  greatly  in 
this  way,  by  talking  all  day  of  going  to  see  Mrs.  Siddons'  "  airs  and 
graces"  at  night  in  some  favourite  part ;  and  when  the  Letter-Bell 
announced  that  the  time  was  approaching,  and  its  last  receding  sound 
lingered  on  the  ear,  or  was  lost  in  silence,  how  anxious  and  uneasy  I 
became,  lest  she  and  her  companion  should  not  be  in  time  to  get  good 
places — lest  the  curtain  should  draw  up  before  they  arrived — and  lest  I 
should  lose  one  line  or  look  in  the  intelligent  report  which  I  should  hear 
the  next  morning  !  The  punctuating  of  time  at  that  early  period — every 
thing  that  gives  it  an  articulate  voice — seems  of  the  utmost  consequence; 
for  we  do  not  know  what  scenes  in  the  ideal  world  may  run  out  of  them : 
a  world  of  interest  may  hang  upon  every  instant,  and  we  cau  hardly  sus- 
tain the  weight  of  future  years  which  are  contained  in  embryo  in  the 
most  minute  and  inconsiderable  passing  events.  How  often  have  I  put 
off  writing  a  letter  till  it  was  too  late  !  How  often  had  to  run  after  the 
postman  with  it — now  missing,  now  recovering,  the  sound  of  his  bell- 
breathless,  angry  with  myself — then  hearing  the  welcome  sound  come 
full  round  a  corner — and  seeing  the  scarlet  costume  which  set  all  my 
fears  and  self-reproaches  at  rest !  I  do  not  recollect  having  ever  repented 
giving  a  letter  to  the  postman,  or  wishing  to  retrieve  it  after  he  had 
once  deposited  it  in  his  bag.  What  I  have  once  set  my  hand  to,  I  take 
the  consequences  of,  and  have  been  always  pretty  much  of  the  same 
hnmour  in  this  respect.  I  am  not  like  the  person  who,  having  sent  off 
a  letter  to  his  mistress,  who  resided  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles  in  the 
country,  and  disapproving,  on  second  thoughts,  of  some  expressions  con- 
tained in  it,  took  a  post-chaise  and  four  to  follow  and  intercept  it  the  next 
morning.  At  other  times,  I  have  sat  and  watched  the  decaying  embers 
in  a  little  back  painting-room  (just  as  the  wintry  day  declined),  and 
brooded  over  the  half-finished  copy  of  a  Rembrandt,  or  a  landscape  by 
Vangoyen,  placing  it  where  it  might  catch  a  dim  gleam  of  light  from  the 
fire ;  while  the  Letter-Bell  was  the  only  sound  that  drew  my  thoughts 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  63.  2  O 


282  The  Letter-Bell.  [MARCH, 

to  the  world  without,  and  reminded  me  that  I  had  a  task  to  perform  in  it. 
As  to  that  landscape,  methinks  I  see  it  now — 

"  The  slow  canal,  the  yellow-blossomed  vale, 

The  willow-tufted  bank,  the  gliding  sail." 

There  was  a  windmill,  too,  with  a  poor  low  clay -built  cottage  beside  it : 
— how  delighted  I  was  when  I  had  made  the  tremulous,  undulating 
reflection  in  the  water,  and  saw  the  dull  canvas  become  a  lucid  mirror  of 
the  commonest  features  of  nature  !  Certainly,  painting  gives  one  a  strong 
interest  in  nature  and  humanity  (it  is  not  the  dandy-school  of  morals  or 
sentiment) — 

"  While  with  an  eye  made  quiet  by  the  power 

Of  harmony  and  the  deep  power  of  joy, 

We  see  into  the  life  of  things." 

Perhaps  there  is  no  part  of  a  painter's  life  (if  we  must  tell  ce  the  secrets 
of  the  prison-house")  in  which  he  has  more  enjoyment  of  himself  and  his 
art,  than  that  in  which  after  his  work  is  over^  and  with  furtive  sidelong 
glances  at  what  he  has  done,  he  is  employed  in  washing  his  brushes 
and  cleaning  his  pallet  for  the  day.  Afterwards,  when  he  gets  a  servant 
in  livery  to  do  this  for  him,  he  may  have  other  and  more  ostensible 
sources  of  satisfaction — greater  splendour,  wealth,  or  fame  ;  but  he  will 
not  be  so  wholly  in  his  art,  nor  will  his  art  have  such  a  hold  on  him  as 
when  he  was  too  poor  to  transfer  its  meanest  drudgery  to  others — too 
humble  to  despise  aught  that  had  to  do.  with  the  object  of  his  glory  and 
his  pride,  with  that  on  which  all  his  projects  of  ambition  or  pleasure 
were  founded.  "  Entire  affection  scorneth  nicer  hands/'  When  the 
professor  is  above  this  mechanical  part  of  his  business,  it  may  have 
become  a  stalking-horse  to  other  worldly  schemes,  but  is  no  longer  his 
hobby-horse  and  the  delight  of  his  inmost  thoughts— 

<f  His  shame  in  crowds,  his  solitary  pride !" 

I  used  sometimes  to  hurry  through  this  part  of  my  occupation,  while  the 
Letter-Bell  (which  was  my  dinner-bell)  summoned  me  to  the  fraternal 
board,  where  youth  and  hope 

"  Made  good  digestion  wait  on  appetite 
And  health  on  both" — • 

or  oftener  I.  put  it  off  till  after  dinner,  that  I  might  loiter  longer  and 
with  more  luxurious  indolence  over  it,  and  connect  it  with  the  thoughts 
of  my  next  day's  labours. 

The  clustman's-bell,  with  its  heavy,  monotonous  noise,  and  the  brisk, 
lively  tinkle  of  the  muffin-bell,  have  something  in  them,  but  not  much. 
They  will  bear  dilating  upon  with  the  utmost  license  of  inventive  prose. 
All  things  are  not  alike  conductors  to  the  imagination.  A  learned  Scotch 
professor  found  fault  with  an  ingenious  friend  and  arch-critic  for  culti- 
vating a  rookery  on  his  grounds :  the  professor  declared  "  he  would  as 
soon  think  of  encouraging  a  froggery."  This  was  barbarous  as  it  was 
senseless.  Strange,  that  a  country  that  has  produced  the  Scotch  Novels 
and  Gertrude  of  Wyoming  should  want  sentiment ! 

The  postman's  double-knock  at  the  door  the  next  morning  is  "  more 
germain  to  the  matter."  How  that  knock  often  goes  to  the  heart !  We 
distinguish  to  a  nicety  the  arrival  of  the  Two-penny  or  the  General  Post. 
The  summons  of  the  latter  is  louder  and  heavier,  as  bringing  news  from 
a  greater  distance,  and  as,  the  longer  it  has  been  delayed,  fraught  with  a 
deeper  interest.  We  catch  the  sound  of  what  is  to  be  paid — eight-pence, 
nine-pence,  a  shilling — and  our  hopes  generally  rise  with  the  postage. 
How  we  are  provoked  at  the  delay  in  getting  change — at  the  servant 
who  does  not  hear  the  door  !  Then  if  the  postman  passes,  and  we  do 


1831.]  The  LtUcr-BelL  283 

not  hear  the  expected  knock,  what  a  pang  is  there!  It  Is  like  ^  the 
silence  of  death — of  hope!  We  think  he  does  it  on  purpose,  and  enjoys 
all  the  misery  of  our  suspense.  I  have  sometimes  walked  out  to  see  the 
Mail-Coach  pass,  by  which  I  had  sent  a  letter,  or  to  meet  it  when  I 
expected  one.  I  never  see  a  Mail-Coach,  for  this  reason,  but  I  look  at 
it  as  the  bearer  of  glad  tidings — the  messenger  of  fate.  I  have  reason  to 
say  so. — The  finest  sight  in  the  metropolis  is  that  of  the  Mail-Coaches 
setting  off  from  Piccadilly.  The  horses  paw  the  ground,  and  are  impa- 
tient to  be  gone,  as  if  conscious  of  the  precious  burden  they  convey. 
There  is  a  peculiar  secresy  and  despatch,  significant  and  full  of  meaning, 
in  all  the  proceedings  concerning  them.  Even  the  outside  passengers 
have  an  erect  and  supercilious  air,  as  if  proof  against  the  accidents  of  the 
journey.  In  fact,  it  seems  indifferent  whether  they  are  to  encounter  the 
summer's  heat  or  winter's  cold,  since  they  are  borne  through  the  air  in  a 
winged  chariot.  The  Mail-Carts  drive  up ;  the  transfer  of  packages  is 
made;  and,  at  a  signal  given,  they  start  off,  bearing  the  irrevocable 
scrolls  that  give  wings  to  thought,  and  that  bind  or  sever  hearts  for  ever. 
How  we  hate  the  Putney  and  Brentford  stages  that  draw  up  in  a  line 
after  they  are  gone  !  Some  persons  think  the  sublimest  object  in  nature 
is  a  ship  launched  on  the  bosom  of  the  ocean :  but  give  me,  for  my 
private  satisfaction,  the  Mail-Coaches  that  pour  down  Piccadilly  of  an 
evening,  tear  up  the  pavement,  and  devour  the  way  before  them  to  the 
Land's-End ! 

In  Cowper's  time,   Mail-Coaches  were  hardly  set   up ;  but  he  has 
beautifully  described  the  coming  in  of  the  Post-Boy : — 

f(  Hark!  'tis  the  twanging  horn  o'er  yonder  bridge, 

That  with  its  wearisome  but  needful  length 

Bestrides  the  wintry  flood,  in  which  the  moon 

Sees  her  unwrinkled  face  reflected  bright : — 

He  comes,  the  herald  of  a  noisy  world, 

With  spattered  boots,  strapped  waist,  and  frozen  locks  ^ 

News  from  all  nations  lumbering  at  his  back. 

True  to  his  charge,  the  close-packed  load  behind, 

Yet  careless  what  he  brings,  his  one  concern 

Is  to  conduct  it  to  the  destined  inn ; 

And  having  dropped  the  expected  bag,  pass  on- 

He  whistles  as  he  goes,  light-hearted  wretch ! 

Cold  and  yet  cheerful ;  messenger  of  grief 

Perhaps  to  thousands,  and  of  joy  to  some ;, 

To  him  indifferent  whether  grief  or  joy. 

Houses  in  ashes  and  the  fall  of  stocks, 

Births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  epistles  wet 

With  tears  that  trickled  down  the  writer's  cheeks 

Fast  as  the  periods  from  his  fluent  quill, 

Or  charged  with  amorous  sighs  of  absent  swains 

Or  nymphs  responsive,  equally  affect 

His  horse  and  him,  unconscious  of  them  all." 

And  yet,  notwithstanding  this,  and  so  many  other  passages  that  seem  like 
the  very  marrow  of  our  being,  Lord  Byron  denies  that  Cowper  was  a 
poet ! — The  Mail-Coach  is  an  improvement  on  the  Post-Boy ;  but  I  fear 
it  will  hardly  bear  so  poetical  a  description.  The  picturesque  and  dra- 
matic do  not  keep  pace  with  the  useful  and  mechanical.  The  telegraphs 
that  lately  communicated  the  intelligence  of  the  new  revolution  to  all 
France  within  a  few  hours,  are  a  wonderful  contrivance ;  but  they  are 
less  striking  and  appalling  than  the  beacon-fires  (mentioned  by  JEschy- 
lus),  which,  lighted  from  hill-top  to  hill-top,  announced  the  taking  of 
Troy  and  the  return  of  Agamemnon. 

2  O  2 


[     284 


THE  MERCHANT^   CLERK;   A  LEGEND  OF  THE  OLD  TIME  IN 

LONDON. 

DINING  some  time  back  with  a  friend,  whose  house  is  situated  in 
one  of  those  out-of-the-way  courts  in  the  City,  where  one  would  hardly 
think  of  searching  for  anything  picturesque  or  beautiful,  but  which, 
nevertheless,  abound  with  various  rich  memorials  of  the  past  ;  while 
seated  with  him  at  his  window,  overlooking  a  small  yard  containing  two 
mulberry-trees  at  least  a  century  old,  I  observed,  with  no  small  sorrow, 
that  an  old  stone  wall,  the  rounded  gable  of  which  was  pregnant  with 
recollections  of  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  the  first  James,  was  being 
removed,  in  all  probability  to  be  succeeded  by  a  piece  of  modern,  unin- 
teresting brick-work.  By  this  removal,  however,  another  morsel  of 
antiquity,  which  had  previously  been  concealed,  was  now  exposed  to 
view  :  this  consisted  of  a  hovel  or  shed,  built  against  one  of  the  interior 
sides  of  this  stone  wall,  and  apparently  the  remains  of  some  more  exten- 
sive and  important  building  ;  for  though,  in  many  places,  the  large, 
irregularly-shaped  slates  had  been  displaced,  or  perhaps  had  fallen 
away,  and  been  re-placed  by  modern  tiling,  still  several  of  the  massy 
stone  pillars,  supporting  strong  oaken  arches,  were  remaining,  and 
appeared  as  though  they  were  the  vestiges  of  a  colonnade  or  cloister, 
which  at  some  former  period  had  run  round  the  whole  interior  of  the 
wall.  I  mentioned  this  idea  to  my  friend,  who  concurred  with  me  that 
it  was  probably  correct. 

"  By  the  way,"  observed  he,  "  the  spot  which  has  attracted  your  obser- 
vation, I  believe  even  that  very  shed,  was  once  the  scene  of  a  murder, 
the  perpetration  and  discovery  of  which  were  attended  by  some  very 
singular  circumstances." 

This  information,  of  course,  led  to  an  inquiry  on  my  part;  and  that, 
in  its  turn,  elicited  the  following  Legend  of  London  :  — 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
or,  in  plainer  English,  about  the  year  of  grace,  1672,  there  lived  in 
London  a  very  rich,  and  therefore  very  respectable  merchant,  who,  hav- 
ing come  to  the  rare  resolution  that  he  had  made  money  enough,  and 
having,  as  he  said,  no  kith  or  kin,  tacked  to  this  said  resolution  one  of 
more  frequent  occurrence,  namely,  that  he  would  take  a  wife,  to  be  the 
superintendant  of  his  household  affairs,  the  sharer  of  his  fortune,  the 
soother  of  his  sorrows,  if  ever  he  should  have  any,  and  so  forth.  And 
to  a  man  of  so  much  importance  as  was  Master  Edward  Edwards, 
there  were  very  few  obstacles  in  the  way  of  his  accomplishing  such  a 
purpose,  as  he  might  easily  pick  and  choose  among  jthe  maidens  or 
widows  of  his  ward,  who  would  all  be  but  too  proud  of  an  alliance  with 
so  honourable  and  substantial  a  citizen.  He  did  not,  however,  delibe- 
rate so  long  on  the  matter  as  might  perhaps  have  been  expected,  seeing 
how  wide  a  field  he  had  wherein  to  exercise  his  speculations  ;  for  at  the 
same  time  that  he  informed  those  friends,  whom  he  chose  to  consult  on 
the  occasion,  of  his  before-named  intention,  he  gave  them  to  understand 
that  his  choice  had  already  fallen  on  Dorothy  Langton,  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  poor  Goldsmith,  and  reputed  papist,  but,  nevertheless,  a  maiden 
of  good  fame,  seemly  bearing,  and  twenty-six  years  of  age.  She  was 
tall,  fair,  and  well  made,  but  with  nothing  striking  about  her  face  that 
would  call  for  particular  description,  unless  one  may  advert  to—  what 
indeed  was  no  part  of  her  face  —  an  unusual  breadth  at  the  back  part  of  her 


1831.]    The  Merchant's  Clerk;  a  'Legend  of  the  Old  Time  in  London.     285 

head,  behind  her  ears,  which  seemed  to  give  her  features  an  appearance 
of  being  too  small.  The  lady  was,  truth  to  confess,  not  very  much 
admired  in  the  neighbourhood ;  and,  to  continue  the  confession,  she  was 
as  little  liked.  She  was  said  by  those  who  knew  her  best,  or  rather  as  it 
might  seem  worst,  to  be  of  a  sullen  temper,  and  yet,  withal,  violent ; 
and  the  death  of  one  young  man  was  laid  at  her  door,  all  the  way  from 
the  East  Indies,  whither  he  had  gone  in  despair,  after  having  been  for 
eleven  months  her  accepted  suitor,  and  then  discharged  in  a  fit  of 
peevishness.  How  far  this  incident,  which  happened  before  she  was 
twenty,  might  have  formed  her  after  character ;  or  how  far  even  her 
earlier  character  might  have  been  moulded  from  the  fact  of  her  having 
been  left  motherless  while  yet  an  infant,  and  bred  up  afterwards  under 
the  sole  care  of  her  father,  a  harsh  and  severe  man,  it  is  not  for  me  to 
determine ;  and  much  less  so  how  or  why  Master  Edward  Edwards 
came  to  fix  on  her  as  his  partner.  Master  Edwards  himself,  at  the  time 
we  are  speaking  of,  was  in  the  very  prime  and  vigour  of  life- — that  is, 
in  his  own  opinion ;  it  may  be  stated,  however,  that  he  was  in  his 
five-and-fiftieth  year ;  rather  corpulent  arid  very  grey  :  but  the  former 
fact  he  asserted,  and  not  without  truth,  was  a  proof  of  his  stoutness : 
some  men,  he  observed,  quite  young  men  too,  (that  is,  younger  than 
himself,)  had  contracted  a  bad  habit  of  stooping,  which  shewed  their 
walk  through  life  had  not  been  upright ;  then,  as  to  his  grey  hairs,  he 
boasted  that  they  were  once  the  veriest  black,  but  that  thought  and 
honourable  labour  had  blanched  them  ;  besides,  his  worst  foes  could  not 
say  he  was  bald.  For  the  rest,  Master  Edwards  was  a  man  of  tolerable 
parts,  as  times  went,  of  an  easy  and  good  temper,  and  one  who  loved 
to  crack  his  bottle  and  his  joke  as  well  as  any  man  living,  either  now  or 
thert. 

For  some  time,  say  thirteen  months,  after  the  marriage,  they  lived 
together  in  all  seeming  harmony.  I  say  seeming,  of  course  speakingonly 
of  what  met  the  eyes  of  others ;  for  far  be  it  from  me  to  intrude  any 
unnecessary  inquiry  into  the  discomforts  or  discrepancies  (if  any  such 
existed)  of  the  domestic  circle — a  rather  small  one,  to  be  sure,  seeing  it 
consisted  of  only  two  individuals,  unless,  as  a  third  segment  thereof, 
may  be  reckoned  Master  Edwards'  clerk,  a  young  man,  an  orphan,  of 
the  name  of  Simon,  who  had  lived  with  him  from  his  childhood.  He 
was  a  youth  of  good  favour,  but  did  not  seem  to  find  it  in  his  mistress's 
eyes ;  or  rather,  latterly,  he  did  not :  for  at  her  first  coming  she  had 
behaved  with  great  kindness  to  him,  while  he,  on  the  other  hand,  always 
treated  her  with  that  distant  respect,  so  becoming  in  an  inferior,  but  so 
mortifying  to  a  superior,  who  may  happen,  for  some  purpose  or  other, 
to  wish  to  be  on  more  familiar  terms.  After  a  little  time,  Mistress 
Edwards  evidently  took  a  great  dislike  to  poor  Simon,  and  by  the 
exercise  of  a  little  domestic  despotism,  she  made  his  home  sufficiently 
uncomfortable.  Master  Edwards  seldom  interfered  in  the  matter ;  and 
to  do  his  wife  justice,  she  concealed,  the  alteration  she  had  caused  in  the 
lad's  comforts,  as  much  as  she  could  from  his  master ;  and  if  ever  he  did 
happen  to  make  any  reference  to  the  subject,  she  was  pat  with  a  com- 
plaint against  Simon  for  being  so  often  away  from  the  house  ;  which 
was  no  more  than  truth,  as  she  frequently  made  it  too  hot  to  hold  him  ; 
and  also  that  during  his  absence,  he  was  continually  seen  to  be  in  very 
bad  company— at  which  his  master  would  sigh  ;  and  which  I  am  sorry 
to  say  was  also  no  less  than  the  truth,  and  probably  the  consequence  of 
her  harsh  treatment.  Various  little  trinkets  and  other  nic-nacs  were 


1>8(>  The  Merchant's  Clerk ;  [MARCH, 

also  said  by  Mistress  Edwards  to  be  from  time  to  time  missing — and  her 
lamentations  and  anger  on  such  subjects  were  always  uttered  in  Simon's 
hearing,  plentifully  interlarded  with  expressions  of  wonder,  "  who  the 
thief  could  be," — and  assertions,  "  that  such  things  could  not  walk  off 
without  hands  :"  whereat  her  facetious  husband  never  failed  to  remark, 
"  Yes,  deary,  they  might,  if  they  had  feet."  And  this  as  regularly  put 
her  in  a  passion,  and  made  her  vow  that,  "  for  her  part,  she  could  not 
see  what  use  there  was  in  keeping  about  the  house  such  lazy,  loitering, 
good-for-nothing  vagabonds,''  with  various  other  such  ungentle  epithets, 
all  of  which  were  quite  plainly  launched  at  the  unfortunate  Simon. 

At  the  end  of  these  thirteen  months,  Simon,  together  with  several 
articles  of  plate,  was  found  missing  in  real  earnest — all  mere  suspicion 
on  the  subject  being  removed  by  the  following  note,  which  Master  Ed- 
wards found  on  his  breakfast  table : — 

"  Even  in  the  very  commission  of  a  deed  of  wrong  and  villany,  can  I 
not  refrain  from  bidding  you  farewell— my  kind,  mine  honoured,  my 
loved  master  ! — even  while  I  am  doing  wrong  to  you.  But  I  am  driven 
to  it,  and  away  from  your  house,  by  the  cruel  and  unjust  treatment  of 
your  wife:  beware  of  her,  master  of  mine,  for  she  is  evil.  Whither  I  go, 
God  knows — I  care  not— nor  will  He  ;  for  I  have  abandoned  his  ways, 
and  broken  his  commands — but  I  am  forced  to  it — forced  to  rob,  that  I 
may  not  starve  of  hunger — to  rob  you,  to  whom  I  owe  every  thing — but 
indeed,  indeed,  I  would  not  so  do,  knew  I  not  that  what  I  take  from 
you  can  be  little  missed,  and  that  if  I  spoke  to  you,  you  would  not  let 
me  quit  your  house :  and  sure  I  am,  that  if  I  did  so  without  means  of 
living,  you  would  sorrow  that  the  child  of  your  fostering — the  boy  of 
your  rearing — whom  you  have  ever  treated  more  as  a  son  than  a  servant, 
should  be  *  *  *" 

The  words  that  immediately  followed  were  quite  illegible,  being  so 
blotted,  as  though  the  writer  had  written  over  drops  of  water :  then 
followed  a  short  thick  dash  of  the  pen — and  then  in  a  large  and  hurried 
hand,  the  following  : — • 

"  But  this  is  foolish — and  fallacy — farewell,  Sir, — *lear  master,  fare- 
well : — forgive  me — I  cannot  pray  for  you — I  ask  you  not  to  pray 
for  me — but  do,  if  you  think  it  will  avail  me  aught — if  not,  forget  me — 
and  oh  !  forgive  me.  I  am  going  wrong — good  bye." 

The  signature  was  also  much  blotted,  but  it  could  be  traced  to  be, 
"  the  thankful  orphan,  Simon/' 

The  effect  produced  by  this  event  was  very  different,  both  on  Mas- 
ter Edwards  and  his  wife — as  well  as  from  what  might  have  been  ex- 
pected :  the  former,  to  use  a  homely  word,  took  on  greatly  about  the 
matter,  was  evidently  much  hurt,  became  silent  and  abstracted,  and 
went  so  far  as  to  shed  tears ;  a  thing  which  his  oldest  friends — those 
who  had  been  his  school-fellows — declared  they  had  never  known  him 
do  in  all  his  life — not  even  when  under  the  infliction  of  Doctor  Ever- 
ard's  cane — the  right-reverend  high  master  of  Saint  Paul's  School,  where 
Master  Edwards  had  learned  Latin  and  peg-top.  Mistress  Edwards,  on 
the  other  hand,  shewed  a  great  share  of  rejoicing  on  the  occasion,  de- 
claring she  thought  his  room  cheaply  purchased  at  the  loss  of  the  trum- 
pery he  had  taken  with  him.  That  same  afternoon,  during  dinner,  she 
hinted  that  she  had  already  a  young  man  in  her  eye,  as  the  successor  of 
Simon ;  at  which  observation,  her  husband  merely  sighed,  and  made 
no  inquiries — and  yet  he  probably  had  no  conception  whom  his  wife  had 
iu  her  eye,  though  if  some  of  their  neighbours  had  been  present,  they 


1831.]  a  Legend  of  the  Old  Time  in  London.  287 

might,  if  they  had  liked  it,  have  helped  him  to  an  inuendo  concerning 
a  handsome  young  man,  of  whom  no  one  knew  any  thing,  except  that 
he  was  frequently  seen  walking  with  Mistress  Edwards  of  evenings 
under  the  tall  elms  in  Goodman's  Fields.  There  were  some  hints  of  a 
yet  more  scandalous  nature — but  these  shall  be  omitted. 

The  stranger  however  came  after  the  situation,  and  a  handsome  young 
man  he  was — his  name  was  Lambert  Smithe — but  as  for  his  qualifications 
for  tlie  new  place,  which  Mistress  Edwards  really  seemed  uncommonly 
anxious  he  should  obtain,  as  little  had  best  be  said  as  may  be ;  and  the 
less  need  be  said  as  Master  Edwards  was  decidedly  of  opinion  that  he 
was  utterly  unfitted  for  the  office ;  for  the  expression  of  which  opinion 
he  was  downright  scolded  by  his  wife,  and  indeed  fairly  warned  that  she 
would  have  her  own  way  after  all. 


A  few  nights  after  Simon's  departure — a  dark  and  stormy  November 
night  it  was — Mistress  Edwards  was  seen — no  matter  yet  by  whom — to 
cross  the  cloistered  court-yard,  at  the  back  of  her  husband's  house,  bear- 
ing a  lanthern  in  her  hand,  which  she  partially  covered  over  with  the  large 
cloak  wherein  she  was  muffled,  probably  with  the  intention  of  conceal- 
ing its  light — perhaps  only  to  prevent  its  being  extinguished  by  the  gust- 
ful  wind  and  rain.  She  approached  a  low  postern-gate,  which  gave 
into  a  passage  leading  to  Cripplegate  Church — she  unlocked  it — opened 
it  hesitatingly — looked  out,  as  though  for  some  one — came  back  again — 
re -locked  the  door — placed  the  lantern  in  one  of  the  angles  of  the 
cloister,  and  began  slowly  pacing  up  and  down  under  its  shelter.  In  a 
few  moments,  she  stopped,  and  listened — her  body  and  head  slightly 
bent  rightward,  towards  the  postern :  a  low  whistle  was  heard  without — - 
she  flew  to  the  gate — opened  it,  and  let  in  a  man  also  muffled  in  a  cloak : 
she  addressed  him,  by  exclaiming,  ee  Late,  Sir !" 

The  stranger  began  some  excuse  probably,  but  was  at  once  stopped 
by  a  sharp  "  hush  !"  and  they  conversed  in  whispers. 

At  length  they  shifted  their  position,  and  advanced  towards  the  house, 
Mistress  Edwards  having  taken  up  her  light,  and  leading  her  companion 
forward  writh  the  other  hand.  Of  a  sudden  the  man  stopped,  and  she 
also.  He  sighed,  and  said,  though  still  in  a  whisper — "  I  cannot  do  it." 

"  God  gi'  me  patience !"  she  cried,  impatiently,  and  in  a  much  louder 
tone  ;  then  in  a  lower,  added — "  Come,  Lambert,  dearest  Lambert,  take 
heart." 

"  I  cannot,  indeed  I  cannot — any  thing  but  that !" 

"  Any  thing  but  that !  Why,  what  else  is  there  to  be  done  ?  Will  you 
not  be  master  of  all  ? — of  me  ?  Nay,  come,  dear  Lambert." 

The  man  passed  on.  As  he  turned  a  second  angle,  close  to  the  house 
door,  a  sharp-pointed  weapon  was  driven  into  his  breast,  by  some  one 
standing  behind  one  of  the  thick  stone  pillars,  and  with  such  force,  that 
the  point  pierced  one  of  the  ribs,  which  prevented  the  wound  from  being 
mortal.  The  young  man  shrieked  with  agony ;  and  grasping  towards 
the  spot  whence  the  blow  came,  seized  hold  of  part  of  the  assassin's 
dress,  who  struggled,  and  extricated  himself  from  his  grasp,  but  left 
behind  him  part  of  a  chain,  with  a  watch  hung  to  it ;  at  the  same  time 
he  wrenched  the  dagger  from  the  lacerated  bone,  and,  with  a  surer  blow, 
drove  it  into  his  victim's  heart. 

All  this  was  the  work  of  little  more  than  a  moment ;  during  which 
Mistress  Edwards,  who  at  first  had  been  struck  with  a  stupor  of  surprise 


288  The  Merchant's  Clerk;  [MARCH, 

and  hoiror,  rushed  forward,  screaming  "  Murder !  murder  !"  and  fell, 
swooning,  within  a  few  paces  of  the  body. 

When  she  recovered,  she  found  several  of  her  neighbours  and  of  the 
watch  standing  round,  and  among  them  her  alarmed  husband.  She 
looked  round  wildly  for  a  moment,  fixed  her  eyes  on  him  for  another, 
then  shrieked  wildly — <(  Ah !  I  see — I  see — him — him !  Seize  him — the 
murderer/'  and  again  fell  senseless. 

Edwards  was  accordingly  seized,  though  few  could  understand  why 
or  wherefore  ;  but  when  he  protested  he  knew  nothing  about  the  matter, 
people  began  to  think  him  guilty,  especially  as  some  declared  the  mur- 
dered man  was  the  same  youth  with  whom  his  wife  had  been  often  seen 
walking  under  the  tall  elms  in  Goodman's  Fields ;  and,  upon  her  second 
recovery,  Mistress  Edwards  confirmed  this  declaration  by  clinging  round 
the  young  man's  body,  and  calling  for  vengeance  on  the  murderer  of 
her  Love. 

Edwards  was  carried  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  after  a  short 
examination,  committed  to  Newgate  to  take  his  trial  in  the  Court-house 
there  at  the  next  sessions,  which  were  to  take  place  within  a  week. 

The  day  came,  and  the  trial  commenced.  At  the  very  outset  an  argu- 
ment arose  between  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  and  the  defence, 
whether  the  exclamations  used  by  the  wife  on  the  night  of  the  murder, 
accusing  her  husband,  could  be  given  as  evidence  by  those  who  had 
heard  them.  For  the  defence  it  was  urged,  that  as  a  wife  could  not 
appear  as  a  witness  either  against  or  for  her  husband,  so  neither  could 
any  expression  of  hers,  tending  to  criminate  him,  be  admissible ;  on  the 
other  hand,  it  was  contended  that  as  confessions  were  admissible  in  evi- 
dence against  a  party,  so  a  husband  and  wife ,  being  as  one  in  the  eye  of 
the  law,  such  expressions  as  these  were  in  the  nature  of  confessions  by 
the  party  himself,  and  therefore  should  be  admitted  —  and  so  the 
Recorder  decided  they  should  be.  In  addition  to  this,  other — circum- 
stantial— evidence  was  produced  against  the  prisoner  ;  the  poniard,  with 
which  Lambert  had  been  stabbed,  and  which  in  falling  he  had  borne 
down  out  of  his  slayer's  hand,  was  a  jewelled  Turkish  one,  known  by 
many  to  be  the  property  of  the  prisoner,  and  to  have  been  in  his  pos-« 
session  many  years ;  he  having  brought  it  home  with  him  from  one  of 
his  voyages  to  the  Morea ;  the  watch  also  was  produced,  which,  witli 
part  of  the  chain,  the  deceased  had  held  in  his  clenched  hands ;  it  was 
a  small  silver  one,  shaped  like  a  tulip,  and  chequered  in  alternate  squares 
of  dead  and  bright  metal ;  its  dial-plate  of  dead  silver,  figured,  with 
a  bright  circle,  containing  black  Roman  figures ;  in  the  interior,  on  the 
works,  it  bore  the  inscription — "  Thomas  Hooke,  in  Pope's-head- 
alley,"  the  brother  to  the  celebrated  Robert  Hooke,  who  had  recently 
invented  the  spring-pocket-watches.  This  watch  wTas  proved  to  have 
also  been  the  property  of  the  prisoner,  to  have  been  given  by  him 
to  his  wife,  and  lately  to  have  been  returned  by  her  to  him  in  order 
to  be  repaired.  These  circumstances,  together  with  the  natural  impu- 
tation that  was  cast  upon  him  by  the  consideration  of  who  the  mur- 
dered man  was,  were  all  that  were  adduced  against  Edwards  ;  and  lie 
was  called  on  for  his  defence  in  person,  being,  by  the  mild  mercy  of  the 
English  law,  denied  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  that  purpose  :  it  being 
wisely  considered,  that  though  a  man  in  the  nice  intricacies  of  a  civil 
cause  may  need  technical  aid,  he  cannot  possibly  do  so  in  a  case  where 
the  fact  of  his  life  being  dependant  on  the  success  of  his  pleading,  must 
necessarily  induce  and  assist  him  to  have  all  his  wits  about  him.  The 


1831.]  a  Legend  of  the  Old  Time  in  London.  289 

prisoner's  situation,  however,  in  this  instance,  seemed,  unaccountably,  to 
have  the  contrary  effect  on  him,  and  he  appeared  quite  embarrassed 
and  confused ;  he  averred  he  could  not  explain  the  cause  of  his  wife's 
extraordinary  error  ;  but  that  an  error  it  certainly  had  been.  For  the 
poniard's  being  in  the  man's  heart  he  was  equally  at  a  loss  to  account  ; 
and  as  for  the  watch,  he  admitted  all  that  had  been  proved,  but  declared 
that  he  had  put  it  by  about  a  week  before  the  murder  in  a  cabinet, 
which  he  had  never  since  opened,  and  how  it  had  been  removed  he  was 
unable  to  tell.  Of  course  this  defence,  if  such  it  could  be  termed, 
availed  him  very  little,  in  fact  simply  nothing.  The  jury  found  him 
guilty;  and  the  Recorder  called  on  him  to  say  why  judgment  should 
not  be  pronounced  against  him. 

The  prisoner  seemed  suddenly  to  have  recovered  his  old,  or  gained 
new  powers ;  he  broke  out  into  a  strong  and  passionate  appeal,  calling 
on  the  judge  to  believe  his  word,  as  that  of  a  dying  man,  that  he  was 
innocent,  and  concluded  by  solemnly  calling  upon  God  so  to  help  him, 
as  he  spoke  the  truth. 

He  was  condemned;  the  prisoner  hid  his  face  in  his  hand,  and  sobbed 
aloud ;  he  was  removed  from  the  bar  to  his  solitary  cell. 

About  half-past  ten  that  night,  as  the  Recorder  was  sitting  alone, 
dozing  in  his  easy  chair  over  the  fire  and  a  tankard  of  mulled  claret,  he 
was  suddenly  startled  by  a  loud  knock  at  the  door,  followed  up  by 
the  announcement  of  a  stranger,  who  would  brook  no  delay.  He  was 
admitted — a  young  man,  whose  features  were  fearfully  haggard  and 
drawn,  as  though  writh  some  intense  inward  struggle ;  in  fact,  the  good 
magistrate  did  not  half  like  his  looks,  and  intimated  to  his  servant  that 
as  his  clerk  was  gone  home  he  had  better  stay  in  the  room — which  was 
on  the  whole  a  confused  remark,  as,  in  the  first  place,  he  knew  his  ser- 
vant could  not  write ;  and  in  the  second,  he  did  not  know  whether  any 
writing  was  required ;  but  the  youth  relieved  the  worthy  Recorder  from 
his  dilemma,  by  peremptorily  stating  that  the  communication  he  had  to 
make  must  be  made  to  him  alone.  The  servant  therefore  withdrew, 
the  Recorder  put  on  his  spectacles,  and  the  youth  began. 

"  I  come  to  tell  you,  Sir,  that  you  have  this  day  unjustly  condemned 
an  innocent  man  to  death." 

"  Bah  !  bah  !     And  pray  how  know  you  that  he  is  innocent  ?" 

"  By  this  token,  Sir,  that  I  know  who  did  the  deed  for  which  you 
have  condemned  Master  Edwards  to  suffer.  Lambert's  murderer  stands 
before  you." 

The  Recorder,  horror-stricken  at  the  notion  of  being  so  close  to  a  mur- 
derer at  large,  gabbled  out  an  inarticulate  ejaculation,  something  of  an 
equivocal  nature  betwixt  an  oath  and  a  prayer,  and  stretched  out  his 
hand  towards  the  silver  hand-bell  which  stood  before  him  on  the  table ; 
and  still,  more  horrified  was  he  when  the  youth  caught  his  hand,  and 
said — "  No  ;  with  your  leave,  Sir." 

"  No  ;  with  my  leave,  Sir  !  What,  mean  ye  to  murder  me,  with  my 
leave,  Sir  ?" 

"  I  will  do  you  no  harm,  Sir.  But  my  confession  shall  be  a  willing 
and  a  free  one." 

He  removed  the  hand-bell  beyond  the  Recorder's  reach,  let  go  his  arm, 
and  retired  again  to  a  respectful  distance.  He  then  proceeded  to  relate 
that  his  name  was  Simon  Johnson,  that  he  was  an  orphan,  and  had  been 

M.  M  .  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  63.  2  P 


290  The  Merchant's  Clerk;  [MARCH," 

bred  up  with  great  kindness  by  Master  Edwards.  In  detailing  his  story, 
he  hinted  at  an  unlawful  passion  which  his  mistress  had  endeavoured 
to  excite  in  his  mind  towards  her ;  and  to  his  resistance  or  carelessness 
of  her  wiles  he  partly  attributed  her  hatred  and  persecution  of  him  :  his 
home  made  wretched  thereby,  he  had  sought  relief  in  society  ;  unfortu- 
nately for  him,  he  had  fallen  in  with  some  young  men  of  bad  character — 
among  others  with  this  very  Lambert,  who  had  been  among  his  most 
strenuous  advisers  that  he  should  from  time  to  time  purloin  some  of  his 
master's  superfluous  wealth,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  himself  and 
his  companions  with  the  means  of  more  luxurious  living ;  he  had,  how- 
ever, for  a  long  while  rejected  this  advice,  until  at  length  goaded 
by  the  continual  unjust  accusations  of  his  mistress,  charging  him  with 
the  very  crime  he  was  thus  tempted  to  commit,  he  had,  in  truth,  done 
so,  and  had  absconded  with  several  articles  of  value ;  but  his  companions, 
instead  of  receiving  him  with  praise,  as  he  had  expected,  had  loaded 
him  with  invectives  for  not  bringing  them  a  richer  prize.  Instigated  by 
their  reproaches,  and,  by  a  mingled  sense  of  shame  and  anger,  he  had 
intended,  by  means  of  a  secret  key  which  he  had  kept,  to  rob  Master 
Edwards's  house  on  the  very  night  when  the  murder  was  committed. 
Having  gained  access  to  the  court-yard,  he  was  just  about  to  open  the 
house  door,  when  he  heard  footsteps ;  he  retired,  and  concealed  himself. 
From  his  place  of  concealment  he  had  seen  and  heard  Mrs.  Edwards 
encouraging  Lambert,  by  many  fond  and  endearing  professions  of  love 
for  him,  and  of  hatred  of  his  master,  to  the  murder  of  her  husband;  arid 
as  Lambert,  conquered  by  her  threats  and  entreaties,  was  passing  him 
within  arm's  length,  an  irresistible  impulse  had  urged  him  to  save  his 
master's  life  by  sacrificing  Lambert's ;  and  having  done  the  deed  of 
death,  he  had  leaped  the  yard  wall  and  fled.  The  poinard  and  watch 
were  part  of  the  property  he  had  stolen  when  he  left  the  house.  He 
ended  thus — 

"  After  I  had  left  the  spot,  Sir,  I  fled,  I  know  not  whither ;  for  days 
and  days  I  wandered  about  in  the  fields,  sleeping  in  sheds,  numbed 
with  cold  and  half  starved,  never  daring  to  approach  the  dwellings  of 
men  to  relieve  my  wants,  till  dark,  and  then  ever  feeling  as  though  every 
eye  scowled  upon  me;  and  when  I  left  them  again,  and  was  again  alone 
in  the  fields,  I  would  suddenly  start  and  run,  with  the  feeling  that  I  had 
been  followed,  and  was  about  to  be  taken.  In  vain  I  strove  to  overcome 
these  feelings — in  vain  I  struggled  to  reconcile  myself  to  the  deed  I  had 
done — in  vain  I  represented  it  to  my  heart  as  one  of  good,  as  one  which 
had  saved  a  life  infinitely  more  valuable  than  his  whom  I  had  slain  :  it 
was  all  vain,  a  something  within  tortured  me  with  unnatural  and  unde- 
finable  terror ;  and  even  when  I  sometimes  partially  succeeded  in  allaying 
this  feeling,  and  half  convinced  myself  that  I  had  done  for  the  best,  it 
seemed  as  if  I  heard  a  voice  whisper  in  my  own  soul,  '  What  brought  thee 
to  thy  master's  court-yard  that  night  ?'  and  this  set  me  raving  again. 
Unable  longer  to  bear  this  torture,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  self-slaughter, 
for  the  thoughts  of  delivering  myself  into  the  hands  of  justice  drove  me 
almost  mad ;  my  heart  was  hardened  against  making  this  even  late 
atonement,  and  with  a  reckless  daring  I  resolved  on  self-slaughter ;  but 
how,  how  to  do  this,  I  knew  not ;  drowning  was  fearful  to  me,  I  should 
have  time  perhaps  to  repent;  and  so  with  starving,  even  if  nature  would 
allow  that  trial.  I  returned  to  the  suburbs — it  was  this  very  evening — 


1831.]  a  Legend  of  the  Old  Time  in  London.  291 

a  lanthern  hanging  on  the  end  of  a  barber's  pole  caught  my  sight — I 
hastened  into  the  shop,  with  the  intention  of  destroying  myself  with  the 
first  razor  I  could  lay  my  hands  on  ;  but  the  shop  was  quite  full.  I  sat 
down  in  a  corner,  doggedly  waiting  for  my  time,  and  paying  no  heed  to 
the  conversation  that  was  going  on,  till  my  master's  name  struck  on  my 
ear.  I  listened — his  trial,  condemnation,  and  coming  execution,  were 
the  general  talk.  I  started  up,  and  with  a  feeling  of  thankfulness  to 
God  that  there  was  something  yet  to  live  for — I  think  I  cried  out  so — I 
rushed  out  of  the  shop,  hurried  hither — I  am  not  too  late — to — to  supply 
my  master's  place  to-morrow." 

The  young  man  sank  exhausted  in  a  chair,  and  dropped  his  head  on 
the  table.  The  astonished  magistrate  leant  forward,  cautiously  extended 
his  hand,  seized  his  hand-bell,  and  rang  loud  and  long,  beginning  at  the 
same  time  to  call  over  the  names  of  all  the  servants  he  had  ever  had  from 
the  first  time  of  his  keeping  house. 

But  at  the  first  jingle  of  the  bell  Simon  started  up  from  the  chair,  and 
said,  "  Aye,  I  am  your  prisoner  now." 

"  Yes,  Sir,  yes/'  said  the  Recorder.  "  Geoffrey  !  Williams !  very 
true,  Sir — by  your  leave,  Sir — Godwin  !  Ralph  !  there's  your  prisoner, 
Sir,"  he  added  to  the  one  wondering  servant,  who  answered  this 
multitudinous  call. 

The  sequel  may  be  told  in  a  few  lines.  A  reprieve  for  Edwards  was 
immediately  sent  to  Newgate,  which  was  followed  up  by  a  pardon ;  for 
having  been  found  guilty,  of  course  he  could  not  be  declared  innocent. 
The  wretched  wife  of  the  merchant  died  by  her  own  hand,  on  the 
morning  of  her  husband's  reprieve.  Simon  was  tried  for  Lambert's 
murder,  of  course  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  death ;  but  in  con- 
sideration of  the  extraordinary  circumstances  attending  his  case,  this 
sentence  was  changed  into  transportation  for  life.  My  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Hale  delivered  a  very  voluminous  judgment  on  the  occasion ; 
the  main  ground  on  which  he  proceeded,  seems  to  have  been,  that  as 
Simon  had  not  been  legally  discharged  by  Edwards,  he  might  still  be 
considered  in  the  light  of  his  servant,  and  that  he  was  therefore,  to  a 
certain  degree,  justifiable  in  defending  his  master's  life. 

Simon  died  on  his  passage.  Edwards,  from  the  time  of  his  release, 
became  a  drivelling  idiot :  he  lived  several  years.  It  was  not  till  the 
death  of  the  old  man  that  a  secret  was  discovered — it  was  ascertained 
that  Simon  was  a  natural  son;  and  that,  in  preventing  the  intended 
assassination  of  the  Merchant,  he  had  unconsciously  saved  the  life  of  his 
Father. 


2  P  2 


[    292    ]  [MARCH, 

SIR  HENRY  PARNELL  ON  "  FINANCIAL  REFORM,'1  &C. 

IT  has  been  very  well  observed  that  the  abstract  reasonings  and 
theoretical  doctrines  of  speculators  in  political  economy,  are  seldom  in 
unison  with  the  experience  of  practical  men  who  conduct  the  real 
business  of  life.  Hence  it  often  happens,  that  the  latter  finding  many 
of  the  reasonings  of  the  theorists  incompatible  with  every  day  practice, 
entertain  an  undue  contempt  for  their  opinions ;  and  finding  them 
decidedly  wrong  on  certain  points,  conclude  that  they  are  wrong  in  all. 
They  make  no  allowance  for  the  immense  field  of  inquiry  embraced  by 
the  economists,  or  for  the  impossibility  of  one  man  being  able  to  com- 
prehend, and  give  a  clear  view  of  every  particular  question.  The 
theorists,  on  the  other  hand,  are,  in  the  absence  of  practical  knowledge 
and  experience,  apt  to  reason  upon  things  as  they,  in  pursuance  of  their 
own  arguments,  would  wish  to  have  them,  not  as  they  actually  are ; 
and  by  substituting  matters  of  opinion  for  matters  of  fact,  they  deceive 
themselves,  and  mislead  those  who  place  confidence  in  their  judgment 
and  research. 

Sir  Henry  Parnell's  book  on  Financial  Reform,  of  which,  within 
these  few  days,  a  third  edition,  "  with  additions,"  has  appeared,  affords  a 
strong  proof  that  one  man  may  reason  very  accurately  on  certain  points, 
to  which  he  has  specially  directed  his  attention,  whilst  on  others,  not 
so  much  within  the  sphere  of  his  observation,  his  opinions  and  state- 
ments may  be  at  variance  with  well  known  facts,  and  even  contrary  to 
common  sense. 

We  would  place  under  the  first  division  almost  every  thing  Sir  Henry 
has  said  relative  to  taxation  and  retrenchment ;  while  we  think  that  a 
slight  examination  of  many  of  the  assertions  and  dogmas  put  forth  in  the 
chapter,  specially  appropriated  to  Colonial  affairs,  will  justify  us  in  con- 
sidering them  erroneous  and  inadmissible,  in  so  far  at  least  as  they 
may  be  supposed  applicable  to  our  West  India  possessions. 

It  is  justly  observed  "  that  no  parliamentary  documents  shew  what 
the  whole  expence  is  that  is  paid,  by  English  taxes,  on  account  of  the 
Colonies;  and  that  it  is  generally  estimated  that  from  two  to  three 
millions  are  paid  for  the  army,  navy,  and  various  civil  charges."  But 
so  ignorant  does  Sir  Henry  appear  to  be  on  this  subject,  that  he  actually 
quotes  an  erroneous  statement  made  on  the  subject  of  West  India 
expenditure,  from  that  mendacious  publication,  the  Anti- Slavery  Re- 
porter !  He,  further,  refers  to  a  treasury  letter  of  the  24th  of  March, 
1827;,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the  collective  expenditure  of  five  of 
our  colonies  has  exceeded,  on  an  account  of  ten  and  more  years,  the 
colonial  revenues  applicable  to  the  discharge  of  it,  so  as  to  have  con- 
stituted a  deficiency  of  £^524,000 ;  but  Sir  Henry  might  have  seen 
by  a  subsequent  official  document  that  this  deficiency  does  not  relate  to 
our  West  India  colonies,  but  is  referable  to  Ceylon,  Mauritius,  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Malta,  £c. ;  and  it  certainly  appears  to  be  no  proof 
of  candour  on  the  part  of  Sir  Henry,  to  quote  from  a  degraded  source, 
leaving  authentic  documents  on  the  other  side  of  the  question,  unnoticed. 

We  believe  that  the  expenses  actually  paid  by  Great  Britain  in  governing 
her  West  India  Colonies,  has  been  variously  estimated  at  from  £700,000 
to  £1,100,000  or  1,200,000.  The  whole  charge  on  account  of  the  lee- 
ward and  windward  islands  in  1828  was  stated  at  nearly  £500,000,  and 
allowing  £350,000  for  the  naval  and  military  expenditure  of  Jamaica, 


1831.]  Sir  Henry  Parnell  on  "  Financial  Reform,"  $c.  293 

and  £200,000  for  naval  purposes  generally,  the  whole  expense  does  not 
exceed  about  a  million  sterling — a  considerable  part  of  which  sum 
would  be  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  our  commercial  and  other 
interests,  although  we  no  longer  possessed  a  single  trans-atlantic  colony  ; 
and  were  the  whole  of  the  money,  raised  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
applied  towards  the  maintenance  of  British  troops,  forts,  fortifications, 
barracks,  salaries  to  Governors,  Judges,  ecclesiastical  establishments, 
public  officers,  and  miscellaneous  services — fairly  stated,  its  gross 
amount  would  be  found  equal  to  more  than  the  whole  expense  which, 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  might  be  necessary  for  the  defence  and 
good  government  of  these  possessions,  supposing  their  various  institu- 
tions assimilated  to  those  of  the  United  States. 

Moreover,  it  will  be  found  on  an  examination  of  the  documents  lately 
submitted  to  the  Board  of  Trade  by  the  West  Indians,  that  independ- 
ently of  the  immense  sum  drawn  from  them  in  the  shape  of  enormous 
duties  on  their  staple  commodity,  they  are,  by  British  restrictions,  put 
to  an  expense  of  nearly  a  million  and  a  half  in  the  cost  of  their  supplies, 
in  support  of  the  British  fisheries,  manufactories,  shipping,  and  other 
interests  not  directly  connected  with  these  plantations  !* 

Whether  the  business  of  the  colonial  department  will  now  be  put  upon 
a  more  efficient  footing,  so  that  at  least  clear  accounts  may  be  kept,  is 
matter  of  doubt ; — hitherto  we  have  seen  no  symptoms  of  amendment. 

Sir  Henry  recommends  that  the  system  of  applying  the  revenues  of 
the  Colonies  in  paying  enormous  salaries,  building  Governor's  houses, 
making  canals  and  roads,  and  improving  in  various  other  ways  the 
estates  of  the  colonial  proprietors,  should  be  abolished.  "  The  offi- 
cial establishments  in  the  Colonies  should  be  revised,  and  reduced  to 
what  is  merely  necessary ;  excessive  salaries  should  be  diminished,  and 
none  but  efficient  officers  should  be  appointed."  A  great  part  of  these 
reforms  would  operate  in  favour  of  our  West  Indian  Colonies — others 
do  not  apply  to  them.  "  All  restrictions  on  colonial  trade"  (including,  of 
course,  restrictions  on  the  Slave  Trade?)  "should  be  taken  off,  and  then 
each  Colony  should  be  made  to  pay  its  own  expenses." — We  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying,  that  were  this  to  be  the  case,  the  West  Indians 
would  compete  with  any  Colonies  in  the  world.  These  restrictions  on 
their  trade  are,  upon  close  examination  and  laborious  calculations,  said 
to  amount  to  5*.  6%d.  upon  every  cwt.  of  sugar,  and  nearly  6d.  on  every 
gallon  of  rum  made  in  the  British  West  Indies !  while,  at  the  same 
time,  the  foreign  planter  can,  in  consequence  of  his  continuing  to  carry 

*  These  sums  are  thus  stated : — 

Enhancement  of  price  paid  for  fish,  to  support  the  North  Ameri- 
can fisheries  £75,544 

Enhancement,  to  suport  the  British  fisheries  at  home 368,668 

Enhancement,  to  benefit  the  British  North  American  Colonies ....        86,677 
Enhancement  of  Freights,  to  support  British   Shipping  in  the 

North  American  Trade 94,801 

Enhancement  of  price  for  American  articles 187,576 

Enhancement  of  price  for  British  articles,  to  support  Manufac- 
turing interests  at  home 372,57-5 

Enhancement  of  Freights,  to  benefit  British  Shipping  employed 

in  the  European  Trade ". , .      513,825 

Total  sum  paid  by  the  West  Indians  in  consequence  of  the 

restrictions  on  their  Trade £1,399,665 


294  Sir  Henry  Parnell  on  "  Financial  Reform"  $c.      [[MARCH, 

on  the  Slave  Trade,  and  by  being  at  liberty  to  receive  his  supplies  from, 
and  send  his  produce  to,  any  market  he  may  think  proper — raise  sugar 
cheaper  by  17-?.  the  cwt.  than  the  British  planter  ! — Remove  all  these 
restrictions,  or  in  the  name  of  justice  and  humanity  give  him  some  ad- 
vantages to  counteract  the  onerous  restrictions  you  forcibly  impose  upon 
him,  in  all  his  operations ! 

Sir  Henry  affirms  that  the  Colonies  form  so  small  a  portion  of  the 
market  for  British  goods,  that  it  would  be  a  groundless  exaggeration  to 
say,  that  the  British  manufacturer  would  sustain  injury  from  the  re- 
moval of  all  restrictions  on  the  intercourse  of  the  Colonies  with  foreign- 
ers. "  In  the  states  of  North  and  South  America,  where  trade  is  free  (?) 
with  all  nations,  the  great  mass  of  imports  are  received  from  Great 
Britain,  because  the  British  goods  are  cheaper  than  others."  This  may 
be  true  to  a  certain  small  extent : — but  we  would  ask  Sir  Henry  whe- 
ther he  can  maintain  that  the  linens  and  fish  of  the  north  of  Europe, 
or  provisions,  lumber,  staves,  &c.  of  the  United  States,  are  not  cheaper 
than  those  of  Great  Britain,  or  than  such  as  are  furnished  in  a  circui- 
tous manner,  under  present  restrictions  ?  We  presume  to  think  that, 
although,  in  the  event  of  the  productive  industry  of  the  Colonies  being 
kept  up,  the  loss  to  the  British  manufacturer  (however  the  agriculturist 
and  fisherman  might  suffer)  might  not  be  so  great, — yet  supposing 
these  possessions  to  be  thrown  out  of  cultivation,  the  loss  of  such  a 
market  to  the  British  manufacturer  and  agriculturist  would  not  be  so 
trifling  as  Sir  Henry,  in  hammering  out  his  theory,  seems  to  imagine. 
We  perceive  by  a  return,  No.  292  of  the  last  session  of  Parliament,  that 
the  total  export  of  British  and  Irish  produce  and  manufactures  to  our 

West-Indies,  in  1829,   amounted  to   . .. £3,726,643 

and  that  they  were  our  customers  for  Foreign  and 
Colonial  merchandize  (independent  of  fish  provisions  and 
lumber  from  our  North  American  possessions)  to  the 
amount  of 323,213 


£4,049,856 

Now  the  total  amount  of  our  exports  to  "  South  America,  where 
trade  is  free  to  all  nations,"  during  the  same  year,  is  according  to  the 
same  return,  as  follows,  viz  : 

Mexico 534,380 

Guatemala     10,493 

Columbia , . . . .     556,961 

Rio-de-la  Plata     484,364 

Chili      1,182,140 

Peru 518,873 

£3,287,211 


To  Brazil  our  exports  are  considerably  greater,  but  it  must  be  recol- 
lected that  no  inconsiderable  part  of  the  goods  sent  to  that  country, 
are  te-exported  to  Africa,  and  exchanged  there  for  slaves  !  We  may 
further  state  that  the  British  and  Irish  produce  and  manufactures 
taken  in  one  year  by  our  West-India  Colonies,  are,  as  appears  by  the 
same  return,  greater  in  official  value  than  the  exports  to  Russia, 


1831.]  Sir  Henry  Par  mil  on  «  Financial  Reform,"  tyc.  295 

Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark,  Prussia,  France,  Spain  and  the  Canaries, 
Turkey  and  Continental  Greece — combined ! 

Under  these  circumstances  it  requires  seme  consideration  of  the 
probable  consequences  before  we  can  accede  to  the  proposition  that  the 
British  manufacturer  would  sustain  little  injury  by  the  loss  of  the  West 
India  market ! 

Sir  Henry  justly  observes,  that  "no  law,  perhaps,  that  was  ever 
made,  is  so  entirely  at  variance  in  its  enactments  with  the  principle  on 
which  it  was  proposed  and  professedly  framed,  as  the  Colonial  act  of 
1825."  In  this  we  perfectly  agree  with  him ;  and  we  would  be  glad 
if  he  could  point  out  a  single  legislative  measure  devised  at  home  and 
imposed  upon  the  Colonists  during  the  last  fifty  years,  which  has  opera- 
ted beneficially  ?  The  only  operations  of  the  acts  alluded  to,  were  to 
create  an  annoyance  to  the  Colonists,  and  entail  an  additional  charge  of 
£50,653  per  annum  upon  them  for  custom-house  officers — beyond  what 
they  formerly  paid ! 

"  If  the  planters  of  our  Colonies  are  ever,"  says  Sir  Henry,  "  to 
carry  on  a  successful  competition  with  foreigners  in  supplying  foreign 
countries  with  sugars,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  these  restrictions 
on  food,  lumber,  &c.  should  be  done  away,  or  that  they  should  be 
countervailed  by  continuing  to  tax  the  people  of  England  by  high 
duties  on  foreign  sugar/'  In  this  also  we  agree  with  him.  But  if 
the  people  of  this  country  are  to  impose  upon  the  Colonists  restrictions 
on  his  trade,  equal  to  £1,400,000  per  annum,  or  5s.  6d%  per  cwt.  of 
sugar,  to  promote  their  own  interests,  and  if  they  allow  the  foreigner  to 
carry  on  the  slave  trade,  which  is  interdicted  to  our  planters,  and 
which  gives  the  foreigner  an  advantage  over  us  on  raising  sugar,  of 
about  17*.  3d.  per  cwt.,  surely  the  people  of  England  are  in  common 
justice  entitled  to  give  the  planter  something  as  an  equivalent  ? 

Let  all  these  restrictions  be  removed,  or  let  Europe  redeem  its  pledge 
to  put  down  the  slave  trade ;  and  let  the  British  planter  have  an  equi- 
valent for  the  5*.  6f/|  imposed  upon  him,  and  he  will  then  be  in  a 
situation  to  compete,  successfully,  with  foreign  colonies,  "  instead  of 
continually  looking  to  Government  and  Parliament  for  relief/' 

In  arguing  for  the  repeal  of  the  old  monopoly  system,  he  asserts, 
<e  that  the  possession  of  Colonies  affords  no  advantages  which  could  not 
be  obtained  by  commercial  intercourse  with  independent  states."  We 
think  that  at  least,  as  regards  our  West  India  Colonies,  this  assertion  is 
equally  absurd  and  unfounded.  The  same  number  of  foreigners  will 
not  consume  the  same  quantity  of  British  manufactures  and  produce, 
as  an  equal  number  of  British  Colonists  ;  neither  will  they  employ  the 
same  number  of  British  shipping  and  seamen  ;  in  time  of  war  they  will 
not,  like  colonies,  form  stations  for  the  maintenance  of  our  foreign  trade, 
nor  assist  in  enabling  the  mother  country,  as  in  the  late  wars,  to  main- 
tain her  independence  ;  but,  indeed,  when  we  see  in  the  very  next  page 
Sir  Henry  asserting  that  "  the  capital  which  supplies  commodities  for 
the  Colonies  would  still  prepare  commodities  if  the  Colonies  ceased  to  pur- 
chase them,  and  these  commodities  would  find  consumers,  FOR  EVERY 

COUNTRY  CONTAINS  WITHIN  ITSELF  A  MARKET  FOR  ALL  IT  CAN  PRO- 
DUCE ! !" — we  may  cease  to  feel  surprise  at  any  absurdity  which,  on 
Colonial  subjects,  he  may  choose  to  put  forth. 

With  respect  to  the  question  whether  our  commerce  with  the  Colonies 
is  more  beneficial  than  with  independent  countries,  the  question, 


29(3  Sir  Henry  Parndl  on  "  Financial  Reform,"  $c.         [[MARCH,, 

says  Sir  Henry,  is  one  "  easily  solved,  because,  where  the  employment 
of  capital  is  free,  the  nett  profit  that  may  be  obtained  by  the  employ- 
ment of  it  in  commerce  with  independent  countries,  will  always  be  as 
great  as  if  it  were  employed  in  the  Colonial  trade.  The  trade  we  carry 
on  with  the  United  States  proves  this." 

On  this  point  we  would  take  leave  to  observe,  that  the  trade  with  the 
United  States  is  one  which  can  scarcely  be  classed  as  a  trade  with  fo- 
reigners. It  is  a  trade  which  was  first  established  through  our  ancient 
Colonial  policy,  and  which  is  still  maintained  by  the  essentially  English 
manners  and  habits  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Sir  Henry  will 
not  attempt  to  contend,  that  if  the  manners  and  habits  of  these  citizens 
approximated  to  those  of  the  Russians,  the  French,  the  Spaniards,  or 
any  other  European  nation — that  they  would  be  our  customers  for  one 
tenth  part  of  the  goods  they  now  buy  from  us  ? — The  Russians,  for  in- 
stance, from  whom,  in  1829,  we  took  tallow,  hemp,  flax,  &c.,  to  the 
amount  of  £3,442,653,  only  received  from  us  British  and  Irish  produce 
and  manufactures  to  the  value  of  £1,849,312 ;  whereas,  the  people  of 
the  United  States  took  our  produce  and  manufactures  to  the  extent  of 
£6,541,428,  and  we  only  required  their  produce,  in  return,  to  the  extent 
of  £5,820,580.  The  French  were  our  customers  to  the  extent  of 
£448,437  only ;  whilst  we  took  their  produce  to  the  value  of  £3,159,307. 
Spain  and  the  Canaries  only  £410,822  ;  although  for  their  encourage- 
ment, we  received  to  the  value  of  £978,612  of  their  commodities.*  But 
what  then  ?  "  every  country  contains  within  itself  a  market  for  all  it  can 
produce  !"  and,  therefore,  who  cares  for  their  custom  ? 

Another  material  point  has  been  entirely  overlooked  in  estimating  the 
advantage  of  our  West  India  Colonies.  The  whole  of  the  profits  upon 
capital  employed  there  returns  and  is  spent  in  the  mother  country. 
It  has  been  estimated,  that  for  a  long  series  of  years,  the  sum  thus 
brought  to  enrich  the  mother  country  was  somewhere  between  three  and 
Jive  millions  sterling  per  annum.  We  would  ask  Sir  Henry,  what  trade 
with  "  independent  states"  would  yield  any  similar  advantage  ? 

With  respect  to  another  question,  '  whether  the  capital  employed  in 
our  Colonies  is  more  beneficially  employed,  than  if  employed  in  the 
United  Kingdom  ?'  Sir  Henry  affirms  that  "  in  the  West  India  islands 
it  feeds  and  clothes  slaves  :"  very  true  !  But  who  derives  profit  and  em- 
ployment in  furnishing  a  great  part  of  the  food,  and  the  wrhole  of  their 
clothing  ?  Is  it  not  the  British  agriculturist  ?  fisher  ?  and  manufacturer  ? 
"  It  pays  British  agents,  clerks,  and  managers," — who  could  not  find 
employment  at  home,  but  who  return  to  their  native  country  to  spend 
their  earnings  so  soon  as  they  have  acquired  a  moderate  competency — 
f(  It  employs  ships  and  sailors" — who  could  not  find  employment  else- 
where ; — "  and  although  the  gross  profit  upon  it  seems,  in  prosperous 
times,  to  be  very  high,  the  nett  profit  is  not  greater  than  it  is  on  capital 
employed  at  home  ;" — perhaps  not — but  suppose  that  the  capital  em- 
ployed in  the  West  Indies  could  be  transferred  to  Great  Britain,  how 
could  it  be  profitably  employed  at  home  ?  We  apprehend  it  is  not  a  want 
of  capital,  but  a  want  of  customers  to  give  employment  to  our  manu- 
facturing and  agricultural  labourers,  that  is  the  cause  of  our  present 
distress  ;  and  that  this  distress  has  been  augmented  by  diminishing, 
through  our  absurd  Colonial  policy,  the  usual  return  of  profits  to  the 

*  Parliamentary  Return  No.  292,  Sess:  1830. 


1831.]          Sir  Henry  Par ncll  on  "  Financial  Reform,"  %c.  297 

mother  country  on  capital  employed  in  the  Colonies — can  hardly  be 
doubted.  "  When  capital  is  employed  in  England/'  says  Sir  Henry, 
"  for  instance,  on  manufactures,  it  pays  English  workmen,  instead  of 
buying  clothes  and  food  for  slaves  ;  it  employs  agents,  clerks  and  ma- 
nagers, it  employs  ships  and  sailors  to  import  raw  materials,  and  to 
export  the  finished  goods.  The  incomes  derived  by  West  India  pro- 
prietors from  profits  on  their  capital  are  spent  like  incomes  derived 
from  rent,  and  add  nothing  to  the  national  wealth ;  but  the  profits 
made  on  capital  employed  in  trades  at  home  are  added  to  capital,  and 
thus  promote  the  constant  accumulation  of  it."  All  this  may  be  very 
plausible,  but  at  the  same  time  it  is  evidently  fallacious;  Sir  Henry 
entirely  overlooks  one  point,  namely — that  before  any  profit  can  be 
obtained,  goods  must  find  purchasers  ;  in  so  far,  therefore,  as  the  West 
India  proprietors  are  purchasers  of  clothes  and  food  for  their  negroes, 
the  profits  go  to  augment  the  capital  of  the  manufacturer  and  agricul- 
turist at  home ;  and  incomes,  derived  from  rent,  especially  rent  from 
abroad,  certainly  go  on,  in  the  same  way,  to  augment  British  capital. 

"  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  on  the  whole/'  says  this  financial  refor- 
mer ;  "the  public  derives  no  commercial  advantage  from  the  Colonies, 
which  it  might  not  have  without  them."  We  think  it  clear  that  the 
very  reverse  is  the  fact !  "  They  do  not,"  says  he,  "even  afford  any 
advantage,  as  some  persons  suppose,  by  enlarging  the  field  for  the 
employment  of  capital.  The  capital  which  supplies  commodities  for  the 
colonies,  would  still  prepare  commodities,  if  the  colonies  ceased  to  pur- 
chase them :  and  these  commodities  would  find  consumers — for  every 
country  contains  within  itself  a  market  for  all  it  can  produce  !!" 

What  egregious  fools  the  manufacturers  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
must  be  to  hazard  their  goods,  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe  in  search 
of  a  market,  while  this  cf  country  contains  within  itself  a  market  for  all 
it  can  produce  I  !"  It  would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  adduce  facts  to  shew 
the  gross  absurdity  of  such  assertions. 

It  is  stated  that  there  are  still  means  enough  for  employing  capital  at 
home  ;  and  that  if  new  means  were  wanted,  they  would  be  more  effec- 
tually obtained  by  removing  restrictions  on  trade  and  revising  the 
taxes,  than  by  increasing  the  productions  of  the  colonies—or,  in  other 
words,  free  trade  and  revision  of  taxes  is  the  panacea  for  all  our  evils  ! 

"  The  history  of  the  colonies  for  many  years  is  that  of  a  series  of 
loss,  and  of  the  destruction  of  capital ;  and  if  to  the  many  millions  of 
private  capital  which  have  been  thus  wasted,  were  added  some  hundred 
millions  that  have  been  raised  by  British  taxes,  and  spent  on  account 
of  the  Colonies — the  total  loss  to  the  British  public  of  wealth  which 
the  Colonies  have  occasioned,  would  appear  to  be  quite  erroneous."  If 
Sir  Henry  means  to  apply  this  reasoning,  in  part  or  whole  to  our 
West-India  possessions,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  is  a  monstrous 
misrepresentation  of  the  case  !  that  it  was  her  transatlantic  colonies 
that  first  advanced  Great  Britain  to  her  present  rank  amongst  commer- 
cial nations ;  and  that  her  sugar  colonies  have,  annually,  for  a  long 
series  of  years,  poured  immense  wealth  into  the  mother  country — 
adding  to  her  general  prosperity — to  her  amount  of  capital  stock,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  promoting  to  an  incalculable  extent,  her  general 
prosperity. 

In  his  eulogium  upon  the  prosperity  of  Cuba — which  prosperity  he 
attributes  entirely  to  principles  of  free-trade — he  keeps  entirely  out  of 

M.M.  New  Scries.— VOL.  XI.  No.  63.  2  Q 


298  Sir  Henry  Parnell  on  "  Financial  Reform,"  $c.      [[MARCH, 

view  the  notorious  fact,  that  its  successful  exertions  are  owing  to  its 
continual  importation  of  fresh  labourers  from  Africa ;  and  that  the 
"  small  proprietors/'  who  are  said  to  cultivate  their  properties  with- 
out the  aid  of  slaves,  are  principally  employed  in  raising  provisions, 
cattle,  and  mules,  for  the  use  of  the  sugar  estates ;  and  in  hunting, 
as  monteros,  the  runaway  negroes  ! 

In  conclusion  we  have  only  to  remark,  that  if  we  are  to  square  the 
commercial  and  Colonial  policy  of  this  country  by  the  rule  and  opi- 
nions of  this  Political  Economist  and  Financial  Reformer,  our  ship- 
owners may  dismantle  about  one  half  of  their  ships,*  our  manufacturers 
may  dismiss  a  part  of  their  labourers,  a  great  part  of  our  fishermen 
may  give  up  their  occupation ;  the  fundholder  may  look  for  a  serious 
diminution  of  the  interest  on  his  unsubstantial  property — and  every  class 
of  the  community  may  prepare  themselves  for  difficulties  and  privations, 
little  short  of  what  might  be  caused  by  a  National  Bankruptcy  ! 


THE    PERSONAL    AND    POLITICAL    PORTRAIT    OF    PRINCE 
METTERNICH. 

FEW  men  have  attracted  more  attention  in  their  generation,  than  the 
Prince  Metternich.  Born  of  an  ancient  and  noble  family,  but  unaided 
by  the  advantages  of  fortune,  undistinguished  by  education,  and 
ungifted  with  extraordinary  intellectual  powers,  yet  possessing  extreme 
dexterity,  a  rapid  and  clear  perception  of  human  character,  with 
exquisite  tact  of  manner  and  address ;  insinuating  in  discourse,  and 
eminently  graceful  in  action;  effeminate  in  personal  appearance,  and,  if 
not  depraved  in  taste,  indifferent  to,  or  wholly  devoid  of  respect  for 
more  than  the  forms  of  his  church;  he  trembled  not  to  seize  the  helm 
of  state  of  the  Austrian  empire,  under  the  most  difficult  circumstances  ; 
and  adapting  himself  to  events  with  suppleness,  he  for  some  time, 
like  the  automaton  chess-player,  never  moved  but  to  victory,  of  what- 
ever force  his  antagonist  might  be ;  but  no  expression  of  dread,  or 
joy,  or  triumph,  could  be  remarked  in  that  piece  of  mysterious  mecha- 
nism. 

Whatever  may  be  the  distant  and  ultimate  destiny  of  his  name  and 
fortunes,  the  dark  shadow  of  "  coming  events"  has,  just  now,  somewhat 
obscured  their  usual  lustre ;  and  it  is,  haply,  while  their  sometime  bril- 
liancy stands  impaired,  and  when  the  eye  is  no  longer  overpowered  by 
their  light,  that  it  may  better  consider  some  few  of  the  man's  humanities; 
for  who  might  safely  advert  to  the  qualities  of  the  minister  and  the 
prince,  where  those  qualities  are  best  understood,  and  where  they  are 
more  indistinctly  comprehended?  who  would  willingly  thread  the 
labyrinth  of  diplomatic  intrigue,  or  patiently  chronicle  the  ever  varying 
phases  of  that  sidus  errans  which  shed  its  better  or  baneful  influence 
on  men  and  things,  just  as  they  happened  to  be  proud  and  powerful, 
or  humble  and  degraded  ?  It  is  enough  that  Italy  may  best  become  the 

*  By  Parliamentary  Return  No  51,  Session  1829,  it  appears  that  the  employ- 
ment of  British  shipping  outwards,  in  one  year,  was  as  follows, 

Men.  Ships.  Tons. 

To  British  Possessions  and  Dependencies    56,493  4,701  90,150 

To  Foreign  Countries  55,892  6,780  997,532 


1831.]          Personal  and  Political  Portrait  of  Prince  Melternich.         299 

historian  of  his  generosity  and  kindness,  the  Tyroleans  record  his 
justice,  and  the  Swiss  descant  on  his  respect  for  ancient  freedom. 

The  Prince,  however,  has  been  taught  to  feel  that  the  schoolmaster 
is  abroad.  Perhaps  this  is  scarcely  the  proper  moment  to  refer,  with 
exorbitant  enthusiasm,  to  the  admirable  effects  resulting  from  the 
Congress  of  Vienna,  which  Prince  Metternich  has  regarded  as  his  field 
of  fame,  and  from  which  his  greater  wealth  and  dignity  were  derived 
— the  vine-covered  hills  of  Johannisberg,  the  friendship  of  his  Grace, 
and  (Gallice)  the  eternal  gratitude  of  Europe.  "  The  division  is  now 
complete !"  was  the  triumphant  exclamation  of  the  prince,  as  he  ter- 
minated his  labours.  Whatever  scepticism  may  have  existed  at  the 
moment  on  the  subject  in  the  minds  of  the  ignorant  and  unenlightened, 
there  can  be  none  now ;  and,  although  late,  verily,  this  Stultz  of  nations 
"  has  his  reward."  But,  it  has  been  said  (for  decorum  forbid  that  we 
should  originate  the  violation  of  the  secrets  of  that  council  of  national 
representatives,  or  even  disclose  what  we  have  heard,  with  pain  and 
sorrow  equivalent  to  that  of  the  man  of  office,  who  having  married 
a  wife,  in  the  prospect  of  his  retiring  pension,  found  himself  under  the 
necessity  of  evacuating  Downing  Street  a  full  honeymoon  short  of  the 
term  of  expected  bliss) — it  has  been  said  that  a  scene  less  pathetic  than 
singular  occurred  in  that  solemn  convocation,  which,  in  ludicrous  effect, 
might  well  have  become  a  British  House  of  Commons.  In  the  warmth 
of  debate  on  a  momentous  and  contested  point,  the  prince,  relying  upon 
his  state  and  influence  for  protection,  hesitated  not  to  contradict  a  soldier, 
and  that  soldier  a  Briton :  the  result  whereof  was  a  rather  unequivocal 
suggestion  of  the  trite  adage  of  "  an  Irishman's  sword  being  the  key  to 
the  other  world" — a  liberal  offer  of  the  choice  of  weapons,  from  a  cane 
to  a  cannon — with  some  disagreeable  hints  from  good-natured  friends, 
there  present,  of  his  antagonist's  mattress  being  composed  of  mousta- 
ches of  the  slain,  and  his  possessing  the  tenantcy  in  common  of  a 
private  cemetery.  The  prince,  in  generous  consideration  of  the  happi- 
ness of  the  human  race,  forbore  any  expression  of  sentiment  that  might 
compromise  that  mundane  felicity  which  he  had  just  so  ably  settled  ; 
but,  ardent  for  the  emancipation  of  the  Austrian  vocabulary,  his  viva- 
cious adversary  appealed  to  his  honour,  by  a  laudatory  argumentum  ad 
hominem,  and  in  giving  practical  illustration  of  the  principles  of  a 
Holy  Alliance,  simultaneously  overthrew  the  person  and  theory  of  the 
Aulic  counsellor,  and  frightened  from  their  propriety  the  wits  of  the 
illustrious  members  of  that  celebrated  conclave. 

Whether  or  not  the  prince  was  above  noticing  what  occurred  "  behind 
his  back,"  it  is  reported  that  he  suddenly  withdrew  from  that  too 
animated  conference,  and  if  ever  afterwards  referred  to  on  the  subject, 
-adopted,  haply,  the  skilful  evasion  of  the  gascon,  who,  on  being  reminded 
by  a  good-natured  friend  that  he  had  been  publicly  termed  a  coward, 
replied,  "  Pho !  Nobody  believed  it." — "  You  received  besides  a 
blow  I" — "  I  am  short-sighted,  and  took  it  for  a  mere  gesture." — "  But 
you  were  caned,  and  ran  out  of  doors  !" — "  My  dear  friend,  I  expected 
my  adversary  would  follow  me!"  —  His  inimitable  diplomacy  and 
pure  virtue  on  the  occasion,  went  not,  however,  unrewarded  by  those 
in  whose  cause  he  suffered.  The  fair  vine-covered  hills,  and  proud 
chateau  of  Johannisberg  were  his  immediate  recompence,  the  able  con- 
veyancers of  the  Congress  having  discovered  an  opportune  flaw  in  the 
title  of  Marshal  Kellerman  to  those  rich  domains ;  and  who  that  ever 

2  Q  2 


300          Personal  and  Political  Portrait  of  Prince  Metternich.         QMAR. 

visited  that  spot,,  and  beheld  the  waters  of  the  Rhine,  and  the  woods 
of  Nassau  from  its  terrace,  but  must  envy  its  owner  the  fortunate 
assault  which  led  to  so  rich  a  prize  ?  The  generous  produce  of  a  small 
portion  of  its  vines,  has  been  long  celebrated  throughout  Germany,  as 
possessed  of  rare  qualities  of  intoxication,  in  exciting  singular  mental 
delusion  and  visual  deception,  and  in  rendering  the  sense  of  sight  wholly 
unfaithful  to  its  office.  In  the  hands  of  Prince  Metternich,  it  has  be- 
come exclusively  diplomatic  drink.  Perhaps  the  various  European 
statesmen,  whose  errors  of  late  may  have  excited  hatred  or  contempt, 
might  have  been  more  properly  pitied  for  excesses,  caused  by  the  treach- 
erous liquor  of  the  prince.  The  ordonnances  of  "Charles"  had  no 
other  origin,  and  even  the  counsellors  of  Louis  Philippe  have  not  appa- 
rently had  the  resolution  to  refrain  from  the  fascinating  but  perilous 
draught.  The  abstemious  Hollander  himself,  when  he  commanded 
the  Wallons  to  gibber  Flemish  instead  of  French,  (as  Sir  Walter  had 
previously  made  them  do  in  Qtientin  Durward,)  and  when  he  imposed 
on  De  Potter  a  name,  credit  and  influence,  which  but  for  the  monarch's 
imprudently  expressed  indignation,  he  would  have  never  attained,  was 
clearly  under  its  fatal  influence.  The  Poles  when  they  rushed  to  arms, 
where  arms  were  not,  probably  felt  the  effects  of  the  pernicious 
glass.  The  Swiss,  but  now  tempted  to  the  task,  will  shortly  have  to 
deplore  their  weakness. 

To  the  same  source  must  be  referred  the  strange  policy  of  the  Prince 
himself,  since  Johannisberg  was  his,  and  of  which  he  is  now  reaping 
or  about  to  reap  the  rich  reward.  If  consistency  be  a  virtue,  to  it  at  least 
he  may  lay  claim ;  and  in  respect  to  severity  of  discipline  in  his  admi- 
nistration, he  stands  in  the  position  of  the  Frenchman,  who  on  being 
reproached  by  his  sovereign,  that  "When  once  satisfied,  courtiers 
were  proverbially  ungrateful,"  frankly  answered,  te  That  is  not  my 
case,  Sire,  for  I  am  insatiable/'  In  selecting,  for  our  present  purpose, 
one  example  from  the  vast,  rich  schedule  of  acts  of  ministerial  justice,  it 
is  but  charitable  and  candid  to  the  Austrian  minister  to  vindicate  his 
exclusive  title  to  the  authorship  of  it — as  the  mild,  humane,  and  quiet  cha- 
racter of  his  master  is  known  to  be  averse  to  cruelty  ;  and  in  his  quali- 
fied praise  it  may  be  asserted,  that  if  he  had  not  strength  of  mind  to 
give  expression  to  his  better  feelings  or  enforce  his  better  intentions,  he 
at  least  never  counselled  or  directed  the  many  remarkable  operations  of 
his  minister's  Haute  Police.  The  hand  becomes  weary  in  turning  over 
the  records  for  selection ;  and  Austria  Proper,  the  Tyrol,  and  Piedmont 
and  Italy  press  for  preference  on  the  choice.  Let  us  take  with  Sterne 
"  a  single  captive*  and  look  through  the  twilight  of  his  grated  door. 
The  Conte  di  Gonfalonieri,  as  the  name  imports,  was  of  an  ancient  and 
honourable  family  (derived  from  the  noblest  of  the  Florentine  magis- 
trates whose  proud  office  it  was,  in  ancient  days,  to  bear  the  Gonfanon, 
or  Banner  of  the  Church),  and  in  consequence  of  his  talent  and  virtues, 
more  than  his  name,  was  appointed  by  Eugene  Beauharnois,  when 
Viceroy  of  Italy,  his  Grand  Ecuyer,  an  office  in  which,  in  his  public  cha- 
racter, he  was  as  much  respected  as  he  had  been  beloved  in  his  private  ca- 
pacity. On  the  fall  of  Buonaparte  and  the  erection  of  the  Lombard- Veneto 
kingdom,  he  was  removed  from  office,  and  aware  that  he  stood  an  object 
of  jealousy  to  the  new  rulers  of  his  native  land,  he  cautiously  abstained 
from  offence,  and  strove  to  avoid  the  very  suspicion  of  interference 
in  politics.  Unhappily,  in  a  moment  of  false  confidence  in  the  few 


1831.]         Personal  and  Political  Portrait  of  Prince  Metternich.          301 

Avith  whom  he  was  associated  in  a  private  and  friendly  meeting  in1 
1823,  he  dared  to  express  his  hopes  that  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  would 
be  loyally  and  fully  executed  in  favour  of  Italy,  and  that  the  scanty 
privileges  it  yet  afforded  her  might  not  be  withholden.  Had  he 
presumed,  publicly,  to  have  reminded  the  government  of  a  promise 
voluntarily  proffered  in  behalf  of  his  country,  his  imprudence  might 
with  difficulty  have  been  pronounced  treason,  even  by  Doctor  Francia 
himself:  but  to  the  agents  of  Austria,  a  comment  on  ministerial 
measures  was  as  hateful  in  itself  as  perilous  in  the  sight  of 
tyranny.  He  was  seized :  and,  after  lying  long  in  prison,  brought 
before  the  Tribunal  of  Milan,  on  the  accusation  of  being  a  Carbonaro 
(the  convenient  denunciation  throughout  Italy  where  crime  is  wanting, 
or  proof  defective),  and  he  was  condemned  to  die.  Thrice  did  his 
young  and  lovely  wife  leave  his  dungeon,  and  cross  the  Tyrolian  Alps, 
to  seek  mercy  at  the  hands  of  the  Emperor  :  and,  having  twice  procured 
a  suspension  of  her  husband's  execution,  returned  on  the  last  occasion 
with  the  promise  of  mitigation  of  punishment,  through  the  organ  of 
the  minister.  That  promise  was  fulfilled ; — if  not  to  the  full  extent  of 
his  partner's  hopes,  or  the  prisoner's  merit — or,  if  without  reference  to 
the  nature  and  extent  of  the  crime,  or  the  evidence  by  which  it  wras  sus- 
tained— humanity  must  have  its  due,  and  truth  its  honour.  It  was  ful- 
filled. The  Conte  di  Gonfalonieri  was  placed  in  the  pillory,  on  the 
Piazzeta  of  the  Spirito  Santo,  at  Milan.  He  was  thence  conducted,  in 
chains,  to  the  Castle  of  Spielburg,  and  is  there  permitted  to  calculate 
the  term  of  his  imprisonment,  by  anticipating  that  hour  "  when  the 
weary  shall  be  at  rest."  It  so  happened  that  a  wretched  Frenchman, 
of  the  name  of  Andryane,  was  discovered,  at  the  same  period,  with 
some  Masonic  emblems  in  his  portmanteau,  and  a  certificate  of  his  being 
a  member  of  the  society  "  DCS  Amis  de  la  Ver'ite :"  so  the  economy  of 
justice  suggested  that  the  sentence  applied  to  the  unfortunate  Conte 
might  be  also  adapted  to  the  Gaul.  It  was  so  done,  and  he  was  allowed 
the  full  benefit  of  a  share  in  the  former's  condemnation.  The  simple 
rule  of  government  announced  by  old  Ferdinand  of  Naples,  to  the 
British  Ambassador,  "  Thanks  be  to  God,  Sir,  here  we  have  no  laws/' 
if  it  has  hitherto  tranquillized  the  vivacious  Italians,  may  be  presumed 
likely  to  produce  ultimate  inconveniences  to  those  who  dispense  too 
liberally  with  legislation. 

In  the  solitude  of  private  life  and  the  grave  silence  of  his  home,  the 
proud  and  potent  station  of  the  minister  has  been  greatly  contrasted  by 
those  misfortunes,  which  the  adulation  of  flatterers,  or  the  passive 
obedience  of  millions,  cannot  compensate.  Married  in  early  life  to  a 
lady  of  the  noble  family  of  Kaunitz — one  who  has  been  described  as 
scarcely  more  celebrated  for  beauty  and  accomplishments  than  for  her 
many  virtues — the  first  appearance  of  the  Countess  at  the  Imperial  Court 
of  Napoleon,  (whither  the  Count  went  as  the  ambassador  of  his  sove- 
reign,) produced  a  sensation  on  the  cercle  at  the  Tuileries,  which  first 
attracted  the  attention  of  foreigners  to  the  then  unrecognized  merits  of 
the  Prince.  With  the  termination  of  his  embassy,  however,  the  attach- 
ment he  had  evinced  for  one  who  well  deserved  his  love  expired ;  and, 
separating  himself  from  her  who  was  yet  in  the  prime  of  life  and  beauty, 
for  fourteen  long  years  he  transferred  his  affections  to  his  daughter, 
who  inherited  more  than  the  charms  of  one  and  the  grace  of  the  other 
parent ;  and  during  that  period  he  never  infringed  the  distant  limits  of 


302          Personal  and  Political  Portrait  of  Prince  Metternich.        [MAR. 

cold  respect,  or  violated  those  severe  and  formal  observances,  which, 
in  spite  of  estranged  feeling,  honour  and  duty  imposed  on  him  towards 
her  mother.  In  1825,  the  Prince  unexpectedly  and  abruptly  learned 
the  illness  and  imminent  danger  of  the  woman  he  had  loved,  when  all 
the  feelings  of  his  heart  were  suddenly  aroused  in  their  fullest  force  ; 
but  he  arrived  only  to  give  them  utterance  over  her  death-bed.  The 
surpassing  beauty  of  the  daughter  has  been  delineated  with  great  skill 
and  delicacy  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  who,  when  commanded  to  pre- 
pare for  the  admiration  of  posterity  the  portraits  of  Earth's  Potentates, 
with  instructions,  on  his  referring  to  an  obvious  difficulty,  to  supply  all 
deficiency  of  spiritual  or  intellectual  expression,  by  an  increase  of  em- 
broidery and  orders,  must  have  felt  all  ornament  unnecessary  there. 
The  portrait  of  the  father  was  equally  successful ;  for  King  Ferdinand 
after  regarding  it  (at  Naples,  in  1819),  with  demonstrations  of  awkward 
fear  and  pious  awe,  observed,  in  a  tremulous  whisper,  "  Faith,  one 
might  almost  imagine  the  Prince  incapable  of  tricking  the  world — 
Let  us  be  off— let  us  be  off— I  don't  trust  him— I  don't  trust  him." 

The  devotion  of  the  Prince  to   the  tastes  of  his  royal  master,  who 

had  but  a  few  years  previously  married  his  fourth  wife,  induced  him  to 

imitate  that  uxorious   example ;  and  he  had  already   speculated  upon 

noble,  wealthy,    and    influential    connections,     when   the   charms   of 

Mademoiselle  de  Laeckem  induced  him  to  renounce   nobility  for   the 

stage — prefer  pirouettes   to   quarterings — and  cabrioles  to   title-deeds. 

Great   was   the   astonishment,   and   excessive  the   indignation   of    the 

noblesse  of  Vienna — Semper  Augustus  was  more    august  than  serene, 

and  declared   the   measure   a  pas-bas — that  the    minister   should  be 

coupe,  and  his  agile  intended  chassee  by  the  court.     The  Prince  was 

however  obstinate,  and  the  monarch  had  to  balancer  between  the  loss  of 

a  favourite  minister  and  the  recognition  of  the  Saltatrix.     The  minuet 

and  gallopade  were  at  length  successfvd ;  and  this  union  of  L'Automne 

au  Printemps  was  duly  sanctioned  and  recognized.     It  was  terminated 

in  somewhat  less  than  a  year  by  the  hand  of  death ;  and,  since  that 

epoch,  little  has  occurred  in  the  events  of  his  political  life,  to  soothe 

Prince  Metternich's  feelings  for  the  various  domestic  privations  he  has 

been  doomed  to  endure.     It   is  now  believed,  that  having  witnessed 

the  ruin  and  destruction  of  that  costly  but  sand-built  edifice  of  European 

government,  which  had  demanded  of  him  such  time  and  pains  to  rear ; 

that  having  survived  his  ministerial  utility,  which,  wholly  independent 

of  affection,  respect,  or  moral  confidence,  preserved  him  in  his  "  pride 

of  place ;"  conscious  of  the  distrust  entertained  of  him  by  the  King  of 

Hungary,  the  heir  to  the  sceptre  of  the  Caesars  ;  baffled  in  the  success 

of  the  schemes  of  the  Cardinal  in  France,  in  which  he  was  haply  earlier 

identified  than  the  unhappy  ministers  who  are  paying  the  severe  penalty 

of  misplaced  obedience  to  another's  will ; — he  is  preparing  to  deposit,  in 

the  hands  of  Monsieur  dc  Wessenberg,  the  portfolio  of  his  Ministry';  and 

intends,  in  the  desolation  of  his  home,  to  indulge  in  reminiscences  of 

the  past,    and  "  chew  the  cud   of  bitter  fancy"  within  the  walls  of 

Johannisberg.     We  have  scaled  the  fence  of  the  domain  ;  and  shall 

haply,  ere  long,  approach1  the  edifice  in  threading  the  thicket  of  its 

woods.     If  our  ears  may  catch  some  of  the  Manfred-like  musings  of  its 

lord,  "  Nous  serous  secret  comme  un  coup  de  canon." 


1831  .J  [    303    ] 


ODE    TO    A    MATRON    PENSIONER  : 
BY   A   PERSON   OP    QUALITY. 

0  LOVED  by  my  father  and  me, 
Perhaps  by  my  grandfather  too ; 

From  eighteen  to  eighty  and  three — 
A  beauty,  a  belle,  and  a  blue. 

Dear  mother  of  mothers,  farewell, 
Even  rapture  grows  irksome  to  thee  ; 

The  heart,  wayward  thing,  will  rebel, 
Though  thou  art  but  eighty  and  three.  • 

Did  I  love  ?     May  I  ne'er  be  forgiven 

My  cargo  of  frailties  and  fears ; 
May  my  spirit  in  anguish  be  riven  ; 

May  I  hear  a  debate  in  the  Peers ! 

May  I  sit  out  my  Lord  Durham's  speech, 
May  I  writhe  upon  Wellington's  wit ; 

May  I  hear  my  Lord  Tolderol  preach, 
Or  Lord  Bathurst  "  remind  us"  of  Pitt. 

May  I  do  all  impossible  things  ; 

May  I  make  dandy  Devonshire  smile, 
Or  reckon  Brocard's  diamond  rings, 

Or  of  wit  my  Lord  Nugent  beguile  ! 

But  I  loved  you;  with  rapture  how  bright, 
Strong,  yet  soft,  like  the  curls  of  your  hair; 

But  my  sunshine  is  all  turned  to  night, 
And  my  rapture  is  fled— Heaven  knows  where  ! 

When  I  drive  through  the  streets  in  my  cab, 
I  let  all  the  world  pass  me  by ; 

1  look,  as  if  caught  by  Queen  Mab, 
With  a  dream  on  my  heart,  or  my  eye. 

Recollections  of  tenderness  gone, 

Of  raptures  no  more  to  return, 
Of  beauty  as  cold  as  a  stone, 

Of  sighs  that  no  longer  will  burn  ; 

Of  calls  twice  a  day  at  your  door, 
Of  smiles  when  I  made  my  way  in ; 

Of  billet-doux  sent  by  the  score, 
Of  presents  of  "  best  Marasquin." 

Of  purses  unstrung  at  your  beck, 
Of  diamonds  from  Levi's  and  Green's, 

Till  my  banker  grew  pale  at  my  check, 
And  a  blank  were  "  my  ways  and  my  means." 

'Twas  one  evening,  the  sun  gave  a  gleam, 
That  threw  every  wrinkle  in  light; 

On  thy  cheek  shewed  the  rouge  and  cold  cream, 
And  traced  through  thy  locks  all  the  white. 


304  Ode  to  a  Matron  Pensioner.  [MARCH, 

There  was  not  a  tooth  in  thy  head, 

But  that  light  shewed  me  'twas  not  thine  own ; 

Not  a  lock  on  thy  forehead  was  spread, 
But  it  proved  on  that  spot  'twas  not  grown. 

I  saw  thee,  the  exquisite  work 

Of  the  artist's  most  exquisite  skill  ; 
Thy  bosom  from  Madame  de  Yorke — 

Thy  visage  from  Monsieur  de  Ville. 

And  I  sighed  as  I  saw  the  eve-star, 

That  rose  on  a  vision  so  sweet ; 
And  I  scarcely  had  tuned  my  guitar, 

When  I  dropped  on  the  floor  at  thy  feet. 

I  felt— though  the  daylight  was  done, 

And  twilight  was  veiling  the  grove — 
That  thine  eye  to  my  eye  was  a  sun, 

The  sun  of  my  soul  and  my  love. 

And  I  sang,  u  Think'st  thou  absence  will  bring 

To  the  soul  of  thy  lover  relief? 
Or  Time,  with  its  wide-waving  wing, 

For  a  thousand  years  be  not  too  brief? 

"  Was  it  well  that  even  Dukes  should  defraud 

My  heart  of  thee,  exquisite  one  ! 
That  a  Marquis  should  lure  thee  abroad, 

Though  thy  husband  of  drones  were  the  drone  ?" 

The  day  died  away  on  the  breeze, 

The  dew  from  the  roses  dropped  round  ; 

While  I  still  sang  the  strain  on  my  knees, 
In  the  spells  of  thy  beauty  still  bound. 

Montessu  may  dance  light  as  an  elf, 

Or  Kariiel  may  ride  a  moon-beam ; 
Yet  where  can  I  fly  from  myself? 

I  care  not  one  sixpence  for  them ! 

If  I  rush  to  the  ultimate  pole, 

The  haunt  of  the  fox  and  the  bear. 

Still,  still— the  thought  withers  my  soul- 
No  Venus  of  fourscore  is  there  ! 

If  I  lounge  in  the  window  at  Long's, 

To  sneer  at  the  passing  canaille, 
I  think  of  thy  years  and  my  wrongs, 

And  feel  like  a  leaf  on  the  gale. 

1  sent  away  Zoe  last  week — 

To-night  I  send  off  Stephanie  ; 
Then  I'll  go,  and,  like  Byron,  die  Greek. 

Ah  !  farewell,  lovely  Eighty-and-three  ! 


1831.]  [    305    ] 

DUBLIN    SAINTS. 

LONDON  is  a  kind  of  universe,  and  embraces  in  its  vast  circumference  a 
variety  of  worlds.  There  is  the  fashionable  world,  the  literary  world, 
the  theatrical  world,  the  musical  world,  the  sporting  world,  the  mercan- 
tile world.  The  Irish  capital  can  with  propriety  be  said  to  contain  only 
two — the  worlds  of  politics  and  religion.  As  to  Fashion,  her  dominions 
scarcely  extend  to  a  dozen  drawing-rooms.  Literature,  notwithstanding 
the  University  and  Lady  Morgan,  must  be  admitted  to  sway  a  barren 
sceptre.  The  Drama  hides  her  diminished  head.  Commerce  sits  with 
folded  hands,  and  sighs  over  her  "  occupation  gone/'  The  sporting 
world  is  represented  in  the  single  person  of  a  gallant  officer,  who  in- 
dulges six  couple  of  beagles  in  an  hebdomadal  airing  round  the  squares. 
The  man  of  pleasure  and  man  of  business  are  alike  inanimate.  With 
the  two  exceptions  we  have  stated,  all  the  pursuits  and  pastimes  of 
society  are  as  tame  and  languid  as  if  the  "  Castle  of  Indolence"  stood  on 
the  banks  of  the  Liffey,  and  diffused  over  the  surrounding  city  its 
drowsy  influence.  Beaus,  scholars,  critics,  merchants,  sportsmen  are 
sunk  in  the  same  torpor ;  and  no  characters  are  up  and  stirring  but  the 
Politician  and  the  Saint. 

Here  therefore  are  two  aspects  in  which  Dublin  requires  to  be  con- 
sidered— each  of  sufficient  importance  to  claim  separate  attention. 
Things  secular  however  should  wait  on  things  spiritual ;  and  accord- 
ingly we  dedicate  the  present  paper  to  the  "  Religious  World." 

One  word  we  must  premise.  Let  it  not  be  supposed,  that,  because  the 
fashionable  world  means  a  circle  whose  business  is  fashion ;  and  the 
literary  world  a  circle  whose  business  is  literature ;  the  religious  world 
must  therefore  mean  a  circle  whose  business  is  religion.  Or  if  such  be  the 
only  definition  that  will  content  the  reader,  let  him  beware  at  least  of 
this — that  he  annex  to  the  word  fl  religion,"  no  other  ideas  than  Bible 
societies,  and  Jew  societies,  foreign  missions  and  home  missions,  tracts, 
conventicles,  and  floating-chapels ;  otherwise  the  good  understanding 
that  should  ever  subsist  between  writer  and  reader  will  be  broken — such 
and  such  only  being  the  import  of  the  term  when  we  predicate  it  of  the 
Saints  of  Dublin. 

There  is  then  a  large  and  influential  circle  in  the  said  city,  which  calls 
itself,  and  is  called  "  the  religious  world."  In  this  circle  nothing  is  read 
but  tracts,  missionary  reports,  the  Christian  Examiner  and  the  Evan- 
gelical Magazine  :  no  preacher  is  tolerated  who  has  not  settled  to  the  day 
and  hour  the  commencement  of  the  millemum,  returned  from  a  mission 
to  Madagascar,  or  squared  his  doctrines  to  the  strictest  rules  of  supra- 
lapsarian  Calvinism.  In  the  draAving-rooms  of  this  circle  quadrilles  are 
as  abominable  as  hazard -tables,  and  no  conversation  is  permitted  save 
on  the  topics  which  Milton's  fiends  discussed  so  learnedly  in  Pande- 
monium— 

"  On  providence,  foreknowledge,  will  and  fate, 
Fixed  fate,  free-will,  foreknowledge  absolute, 
And  found  no  end  in  wandering  mazes  lost." 

The  ball  is  turned  into  a  prayer-meeting — no  music  now,  but  Songs  of 
Sion,  or  the  Olney  Hymns — no  entertainment  but  the  lecture  of  the  pet- 
saint  of  the  family,  or  the  reigning  apostle  of  the  season.  The  theatre  is 
anathematized — even  the  flower-shew  has  been  denounced — sin  has  been 
M.  M.  New  SeriM.— VOL.  XL  No.  63.  2  R 


30(5  Dublin  Saints.  [MARCH, 

discovered  in  a  hyacinth,  and  all  ungodliness  in  a  camelia  japonica.  A 
painting  of  the  Crucifixion  brought  down  the  malison  of  all  the  Saints 
upon  an  exhibition  of  pictures,  which  was  thereupon  declared  to  savour 
of  idolatry ;  and  the  accidental  circumstance  of  Rothwell's  "  Dead 
Christ"  having  been  shewn  in  the  same  room  with  "  a  dancing  faMrn," 
occasioned  as  much  up-turning  of  the  eyes  as  if  a  second  Paine  had 
openly  traduced  the  gospel.  With  the  poet  it  fares  no  better  than  with 
the  painter  and  statuary.  Pollock's  "  Course  of  Time,"  is  almost  the 
only  poem,  except  such  things  as  the  "  Satan"  and  "  Omnipresence,"  to 
be  found  in  any  drawing-room  of  sanctity.  Dr.  Bowdler's  mutilated 
Shakspeare  may  perhaps  be  discovered  in  some  forgotten  corner ;  but, 
generally  speaking,  the  poets,  ancient  and  modern,  are  held  in  the  same 
light  as  the  Apocrypha,  or  "Week's  Preparation,"  the  latter  of  which 
was  lately  torn  to  pieces  in  a  fit  of  holy  indignation  by  the  orator  of  a 
fashionable  pulpit.  Pope  composed  the  "  Universal  Prayer ;"  Dryden 
rhymed  in  defence  of  Rome ;  Milton  was  an  Any-thing-arian ;  Gray 
was  a  moralist ;  and  Byron  a  blasphemer ;  so  that  Don  Quixote's 
library  was  not  more  severely  handled  by  the  unromantic  Curate,  than 
the  treasures  of  English  poetry  by  the  critics  of  this  religious  world.  It 
is  not  surprising  therefore,  that  the  lovers  of  literature,  and  all  the  ele- 
gant arts  that  soften  and  embellish  life,  begin  to  be  alarmed  for  their 
innocent  enjoyments,  and  look  with  dismay  upon  the  ravages  fanaticism 
is  making  upon  the  dominions  of  taste  and  letters.  They  remember 
what  has  been  said  by  Adam  Smith — "  Public  diversions,  and  the  fine 
arts  of  painting,  poetry,  and  music,  have  always  been  objects  of  dread 
to  the  promoters  of  popular  frenzies,  because  they  tend  to  dissipate  that 
gloomy  temper  which  is  always  the  nurse  of  popular  superstition  and 
enthusiasm."  To  us,  far  from  opposing,  "  Divine  Philosophy"  appears 
to  sanction,  every  thing  that  cheers  and  refines  society.  Christianity,  of 
all  religious  systems,  seems  to  be  that  of  politeness  and  good-humour. 
"  Dull  fools/'  and  such  only,  suppose  it  to  be  "  harsh  and  crabbed."  It 
teaches  us  to  regulate  our  tastes,  and  direct  them  virtuously  ;  but  neither 
by  its  letter  or  its  spirit  does  it  encourage  the  docrines  of  the  soi- 
disant  saints  of  the  present  day.  An  Apostle  cited  Euripides  and 
Hesiod ;  and  the  primitive  converts  to  the  cross,  while  they  burned  the 
books  of  astrology  and  magic,  spared  the  works  of  the  sculptor,  the 
painter,  and  the  poet. 

A  "  thousand  and  one"  religious  sects  are  enumerated  by  Evans,  in  his 
little  work  entitled  "  Christian  Denominations."  Of  these  there  is  scarcely 
one  which  does  not  set  apart  a  certain  period  of  the  year  for  extraordinary 
meetings  and  solemnities.  Sacred  for  social  pleasures  to  the  children  of 
the  establishment  is  Christmas.  The  Catholics  after  their  meagre  Lents 
rejoice  rather  at  Easter.  The  broad-brimmed  and  sober-suited  followers 
of  Penn  make  merry  in  May.  Midsummer  is  said  to  be  the  jubilee  of  the 
Jumpers,  when  they  are  most  active  in  the  exercise  of  their  devotion,  and 
enliven  the  dull  streets  of  Carnarvon  with  their  holy  harlequinade.  An 
analogous  usage  prevails  amongst  the  Dublin  Saints;  they  have  an 
annual  gathering  on  the  first  of  April  (absit  omen  verbo}^  and  they  fre- 
quently carry  their  pious  festivities  far  into  the  month.  Then  is  the 
season  to  observe  them :  then  they  are  in  their  glory.  All  the  lights  of 
the  gospel  are  kindled,  and  shine  with  more  than  wonted  lustre.  The 
Rotunda,  an  immense  building — always  at  the  service  of  the  highest 
bidder,  sinner  or  saint,  for  a  mission  or  a  masquerade — is  secured  at  a 


1831.]  Dublin  Saints.  307 

vast  expence,  and  rescued  for  at  least  a  fortnight  from  "  the  pomps  and 
vanities  of  this  wicked  world."  Tract  societies,  Jew  societies,  Bible 
societies,  Missionary  societies,  Sunday-school  societies,  Reformation 
societies,  Episcopal  floating-chapel  societies  hold  their  anniversary  meet- 
ings in  continual  succession.  Every  day  "  the  great  room"  is  crowded 
to  overflowing.  The  assemblage  may  be  simply  divided  into  the  sub- 
lime and  the  beautiful :  the  former  consisting  of  the  orators — and,  exalted 
on  a  platform,  the  latter  of  the  audience — composed  almost  entirely  of 
the  fair  sex,  and  occupying  the  whole  body  of  the  building.  Business 
generally  commences  with  the  reading  of  a  report,  in  length  and  perspi- 
cuity to  be  compared  to  nothing  but  one  of  Cromwell's  speeches ;  and 
although  it  is  irregular  to  weep  or  exclaim  until  the  eloquence  begins, 
instances  have  occurred,  of  ladies  who  have  lost  command  over  their  sen- 
sibilities in  the  first  stage  of  the  proceedings.  After  the  lapse  of  one, 
or  sometimes  two  hours,  the  report  is  finished  ;  and  Dr.  Singer,  Devon- 
shire Jackson,  the  minister  of  Monastereven,  or  sweeter  still,  the  man 
from  Madagascar  or  Greenland,  rises  amidst  the  waving  of  a  thousand 
handkerchiefs,  and  every  species  of  enthusiastic  encouragement  a  female 
auditory  can  give.  He  begins ;  the  odour  of  sanctity  fills  the  entire 
edifice.  He  proceeds  ;  his  oratory  seems  unearthly ;  his  unction  is 
declared  miraculous.  At  length  a  fit  of  ungovernable  transport  seizes 
the  fair  assemblage,  and  you  would  not  be  astonished  if  the  Beautiful 
were  to  rush  in  a  body  to  the  platform,  and  smother  the  Sublime  in  their 
rapturous  embraces.  He  arrives,  however,  in  safety  at  the  peroration, 
and  concludes  an  harangue  of  three  long  hours  with  a  clap  of  rhetoric 
that  shakes  Rutland-square  to  its  foundations,  and  sometimes  occasions  a 
fright,  or  a  fainting-fit,  in  the  adjoining  hospital. 

Such  is  an  attempt  at  a  generic  description  of  a  Rotunda  meeting  ; 
but  perhaps  we  may  be  allowed  to  particularize  one  or  two  species,  in 
order  to  throw  some  light  on  their  objects  and  utility.  We  select  the 
Tract  and  Missionary  Societies  as  specimens  of  the  rest.  The  former 
generally  leads  the  way,  and,  indeed,  it  appears  to  merit  its  patent  of 
precedency.  As  the  sower  scatters  the  seed,  so  does  this  prodigal 
institution  shed  its  benefits  over  the  earth.  Light  and  volatile  as  the 
thistledown,  the  tract  is,  of  all  the  devices  of  the  religious  world,  the 
most  effective  in  the  propagation  of  the  word.  The  Atlantic  or  Andes 
are  no  impediments  to  its  progress ;  it  spreads  its  wings,  and  flies  with 
ease  over  the  widest  seas  and  loftiest  mountains ;  "  Ears  of  Wheat"  have 
been  plucked  in  Ceylon,  and  "  Crumbs  of  Comfort"  picked  up  on  the 
pathless  steppes  of  Tartary.  Now  for  the  day  of  missions !  The  second 
is  usually  devoted  to  that  object ;  and  Missionaries  come  from  every 
wind  of  heaven  to  report  the  large  expenditure  of  money,  and  the  small 
advancement  of  the  word.  But  the  stories  they  relate  are  so  charming, 
and  the  scenes  they  have  witnessed  so  moving,  that  far  from  regretting 
the  sums  already  contributed,  their  hearers  only  regret  they  did  not 
subscribe  fifty  times  as  much,  and  resolve,  in  their  fair  and  beating 
bosoms,  to  be  more  liberal  than  ever  to  these  holy  and  heroic  men,  who, 
if  they  have  saved  no  souls,  have  travelled  so  far  to  save  them,  and  are 
"  such  truly  divine  and  interesting  persons."  One  has  seen  the  dark 
idolatries  of  Juggernaut ;  another  has  seen  the  temple  of  the  White 
Elephant,  whose  unwieldy  godhead  the  Burmans  have  honoured  with  a 
regular  church  establishment ;  another  has  sauntered  on  the  banks  of 
Jordan;  and  plucked  the  rose  of  Sharon  with  his  own  hunt! ;  a  fourth 

2  R  2 


308  Dublin,  Saiiifs*  [MARCH, 

has  sat  under  a  plantain,  and  lectured  the  natives  of  Owhyhee  on  the 
seven  trumpets  in  the  Apocalypse  ;  while  a  fifth  has  made  an  ice-berg- 
his  pulpit,  and  preached  to  the  Laplanders  the  length  of  a  polar  day 
without  incurring  so  much  as  a  chilblain  or  a  cold.  Thus  they  run  on, 
each  in  a  strain  of  outlandish  eloquence  peculiar  to  himself— the  bulk 
of  their  auditory,  as  we  have  already  seen,  are  rapt  into  the  third  heaven, 
and  fancy  they  see  before  them  so  many  evangelists  and  prophets — a 
few  individuals  in  the  throng.,  less  enthusiastic  in  their  temperament, 
experience  somewhat  different  emotions,  and  are  sometimes  tempted  to 
insinuate,  that  the  gentlemen  on  the  platform  resemble  Quixote  and 
Munchausen,  as  nearly  as  Paul  and  Barnabas. 

But  far  the  most  important  effect  of  these  singular  outpourings  is  the 
enormous  sum  collected  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  to  send  out  these 
religious  knights-errant  in  quest  of  new  adventures.  There  are  morose 
and  discontented  individuals,  who  assert  that  the  silver  and  gold,  paid  in 
each  month  of  April  to  the  men  of  tracts  and  missions,  and  by  them 
lavished  in  every  corner  of  the  earth,  might  be  laid  out  with  equal  piety, 
and  greater  profit,  in  one  little  spot  called  Ireland,  where  myriads  cry 
for  bread,  for  raiment,  and  for  knowledge — but  there  are  few  or  none  to 
answer !  The  same  persons  are  apt  to  remind  us  that  Ireland  was  known 
by  the  title  of  the  "  Isle  of  Saints"  long  before  any  pious  rover,  y'clept 
a  missionary,  took  the  bread  of  her  children  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 
In  those  times,  they  continue,  no  Irishman  wanted  bread  that  a  Ota- 
heitan  might  have  a  Bible,  but  the  necessities  of  his  poor  countryman 
touched  the  first  chord  of  the  rich  man's  heart ;  but  now  things  are 
changed — our  charity  circumnavigates  the  globe :  in  our  adventurous 
zeal  for  the  true  faith  we  eclipse  the  fame  of  the  Crusaders  j  we  send 
our  emissaries  to  every  clime ;  our  Bibles  are  exported  to  China,  our 
tracts  to  Timbuctoo ;  we  pant  for  the  welfare  of  the  Negro,  and  are 
full  of  concern  for  the  immortal  interests  of  the  Jews  and  Turks ;  we 
lavish  golden  gifts  upon  all  the  world  j  but  for  Ireland,  "  a  cup  of  cold 
water  in  the  name  of  the  Lord/'  is  the  utmost  extent  of  our  loving- 
kindness.  So  say  the  cold  calculators  we  allude  to ;  but  what  is  the 
tendency  of  such  discourse,  but  to  rob  the  religious  world  of  its  chief 
felicity  and  glory  ?  Is  it  fair  to  dwell  on  the  dark  side  of  the  picture 
only — to  expatiate  on  the  defects,  and  overlook  the  beauties  of  the  sys- 
tem ?  Who  can  be  so  carnal-minded  and  senseless  as  to  say,  that  it  is 
nothing  to  have  those  delightful  assemblies  at  the  Rotunda — nothing  for 
the  ladies  of  Dublin  to  establish  a  Sunday-school  in  Peru — nothing  to 
send  and  receive  ambassadors  to  and  from  the  antipodes  like  mighty 
potentates — nothing  to  hear  the  sublime  and  mystic  oratory,  the  heavenly 
doctrines,  and,  above  all,  the  affecting  stories  of  the  modern  apostles  of 
the  Gentiles  ?  What  would  become  of  our  sweet  enthusiasts  were  these 
things  to  cease  ?  How  dull  and  comfortless  would  spring  arrive,  unat- 
tended by  Rotunda  meetings — how  insufferable  the  tea-table  without  a 
Missionary !  Spring  might  better  come  without  her  swallow  and 
her  zephyr — the  tea-table  might  better  want  gunpowder  or  souchong. 
Novelty,  moreover,  is  of  vital  consequence  to  the  religious  world. 
Who  so  well  as  the  Missionary  prevents  zeal  from  waxing  cold, 
and  devotion  from  sinking  into  apathy  ?  The  comet  of  the  saintly 
system,  by  his  periodical  visitations,  communicates  new  light,  fervency, 
and  vigour  to  the  centre  round  which  he  moves  ! 

The  "  finale"  of  a  meeting  remains  to  be  described.     No  sooner  is  the 


1831.]  Dublin  Saints'.  309 

oratory  ended,  and  the  collection  made,  than  a  contest  ensues  of  the 
most  interesting  kind,  the  prizes  fought  for  being  of  no  less  value  than 
the  persons  of  those  enchanting  Missionaries — who  shall  get  possession 
of  the  man  from  Madagascar — in  whose  carriage  shall  the  Bible  envoy 
to  the  court  of  Bantam  be  borne  from  the  field — who  shall  have  the 
blessed  privilege  of  entertaining  at  dinner  our  evangelical  employe  at 
the  Ottoman  Porte.  Coronets  have  their  weight  in  the  religious  as  well 
as  the  political  world,  and  your  missionary  has  no  objection  to  a  great 
house  and  a  large  fortune.  Well,  the  carriages  draw  up,  and  the  fair 
and  titled  victors  bear  away  in  triumph  the  precious  rewards  of  their 
surpassing  zeal  and  sanctity.  The  Sublime  and  Beautiful,  seated  to- 
gether in  the  same  chariot,  yield  to  the  sweet  influence  of  such  close 
neighbourhood,  and  take  each  other  captive  by  their  spiritual  charms  : 
but  we  might  as  reasonably  pretend  to  reveal  the  secrets  of  the  Cabinet 
as  the  conversation  which  passes  in  a  coach :  we  therefore  omit  the 
drive,  and  hasten  to  the  dinner.  The  place  of  honour  for  the  holy  man ! 
His  chair  is  set  next  her  ladyship.  "  Dear  Mr.  Sow-the-seed  will  pro- 
nounce a  blessing,"  is  uttered  with  a  tone  and  look  reserved. for  Mis- 
sionaries alone.  He  rises  to  obey  :  there  is  a  heavenly  calm  in  his  aspect, 
a  melodious  earnestness  in  his  voice,  a  seraphic  dignity  in  his  manner 
of  stretching  his  arms  over  the  dishes,  that  strike  the  whole  com- 
pany at  once,  and  are  hoarded  in  their  memories  as  carefully  as  if  the 
reverend  guest  were  no  other  than  Raphael  himself !  Five  minutes  is 
the  established  length  of  a  benediction  in  the  religious  world ;  dear 
Mr.  Sow-the-seed  occupies  about  seven,  and  then  devotes  himself  in 
solemn  silence  to  his  dinner  with  the  same  zeal,  alacrity,  and  patient 
perseverance  in  well-doing  that  characterise  the  other  parts  of  his  life 
and  conversation.  Here,  at  least,  his  resemblance  to  the  angel  is  com- 
plete. The  reader  recollects  the  banquet  in  Eve's  bower,  and  the  part 
played  by  "the  sociable  spirit"  on  that  occasion. 

"  So  down  they  sat, 
And  to  their  viands  fell :  nor  seemingly 
The  angel,  nor  in  mist,  the  common  gloss 
Of  theologians,  but  with  keen  dispatch 
Of  real  hunger." 

In  the  evening  there  is  a  religious  rout.  Invitations  on  such  an 
occasion  are  "  high  privileges ;"  and  are  canvassed  for  with  an  activity 
scarcely  to  be  paralleled,  even  in  the  political  world.  The  Saints 
arrive  in  eager  groups ;  mothers,  daughters,  aunts,  and  nieces,  escorted 
by  a  few  sons  and  brothers,  with  views,  it  is  probable,  somewhat  less 
ethereal  than  those  of  their  fair  relatives.  He  enters  the  drawing-room  ; 
matron  and  maid  crowd  round  him  ;  every  eye,  black,  brown,  and  blue, 
devours  him ;  he  looks,  and  speaks,  and  moves,  as  never  man  moved, 
spoke,  or  looked  before;  every  word  and  gesture  furnishes  topic  for  a 
twelve-month's  conversation  ;  every  smile  is  chronicled ;  his  sayings  are 
oracles ;  if  he  takes  tea,  there  is  something  spiritual  in  the  manner 
thereof;  if  he  takes  snuff,  it  is  not  as  the  world  takes  it.  But  she  !  the 
highly- favoured  amongst  women  !  she,  whose  humble  dwelling-place  is 
sanctified  and  illuminated  by  such  a  presence,  what  language  fervent 
enough  to  express  her  gratitude,  what  language  lively  enough  to  des- 
cribe the  ecstacy  of  her  emotions !  Oh  !  Lady !  he  that  has  seen 

your  eye  sparkle,  and  bosom  heave,   as  the  illustrious  Joseph  Wolff' 


310  Dublin  Saints.  [MARCH, 

entertained  your  sacred  circle  with  the  tale  of  that  never-to-be-forgotten 
journey  he  performed,  without  hat  on  head,  from  Jerusalem  to  Paris  ; 
he  that  has  witnessed  your  sweet  tumults,  when  Caesar  Malan,  the  comely 
apostle  of  Geneva,  related,  with  his  characteristic  and  affecting  simpli- 
city, the  conversion  of  the  Popish  pilgrim  of  Ghent,  with  all  the  inte- 
resting circumstances  that  attended  it  ;*  cold  must  he  be,  and  cruel, 
would  he  dry  up  the  source  of  those  holy  raptures,  which  seem  almost 
to  divest  your  womanhood  of  its  mortality ;  and  confine  to  the  shores 
of  your  native  isle — albeit  a  fainting  land  and  a  famished  people — the 
tender  mercies  of  your  nature,  for  which  the  terraqueous  globe  is  too 
narrow  a  range. 

But  the  visits  of  the  Wolffs  and  Malans,  like  those  of  angels,  are 
"  few  and  far  between ;"  or,  to  use  our  former  simile,  they  resemble 
the  appearances  of  comets  in  the  comparative  irregularity  and  unfre- 
quency  of  their  occurrence.  The  religious  world,  therefore,  would  be 
doomed  to  many  a  dark  and  dreary  hour,  if  there  were  no  diurnal  and 
stationary  lights  to  irradiate  and  cheer  it,  while  the  greater  fires  are 
blazing  in  the  aphelions  of  their  orbits,  at  Jerusalem,  for  example,  or 
Geneva.  Hence  arises  the  demand  for  a  household  ministry.  Hence  it  is 
that  Lady  — —  has  her  Gregg,  and  her  Hare,  and  (when  the  parochial 
cares  of  Monastereven  indulge  its  minister  with  a  month  in  Dublin) 
her  revered  A ,  the  giant  of  the  Home  Mission,  whose  physi- 
ognomy is  the  secret  of  his  unparalleled  success  amongst  the  Saints. t 
Hence  the  occupation  of  the  Otways,  and  Singers,  Orpens  and  Colles's, 
the  ignes  minor  es  of  the  evangelical  firmament,  who  make  up  for  their 
inferior  lustre  by  their  continual  and  indefatigable  twinkling.  Each 
has  his  own  department,  and  shines  in  a  distinct  sphere  ;  Otway  in  the 
"  Christian  Examiner ;"  Singer  at  the  Asylum ;  Orpen  in  the  tract- 
shop  ;  Colles — not  he  of  Stephen's  Green  but  he  of  York-street — in  the 
Episcopal  Floating  Chapel.  But  there  are  doers  of  all  work  in  the 
religious  world  as  every  where  else ;  you  will  see  some  individuals  in 
the  morning  flying  about  collecting  subscriptions  to  send  out  a  mission 
to  the  North  Pole ;  at  noon  with  their  pockets  stuffed  with  tracts,  and 
salting  withal  every  street,  lane,  and  alley  of  the  metropolis ;  in  the 
evening  composing  perhaps  a  new  bundle  of  the  said  productions ;  and 

*  The  facts  are  these.  In  the  autumn  of  1827,  a  native  of  Ghent  arrived  at 
Geneva,  on  his  way  to  Rome.  He  had  bound  himself  by  a  vow  to  make  the  whole 
journey  on  foot,  suffering  his  beard  to  grow,  and  bearing  on  his  shoulders  a  huge 
wooden  cross.  Malan  met  and  converted  him — so  far  well — the  sequel  can  scarcely 
be  told  with  gravity.  Malan  took  his  proselyte  into  his  garden,  shaved  him  with 
his  own  hands,  and  then  baptised  him  into  his  own  sect — the  "  Momiers."  The 
man  of  Ghent  was  grateful,  and  he  presented  the  divine  barber  with  both  beard 
and  cross.  The  former,  tied  together  with  a  riband,  was  appended  to  the  latter  ; 
And  there  was  a  saintly  soiree  at  Pre,  Beni,  to  exhibit  the  trophy  to  the  religious 
world  at  Geneva.  Malan  entered,  bearing  it  in  triumph.  The  sensation  he  pro- 
duced may  be  imagined.  The  writer  was  present  at  the  scene. 

f  This  gentleman,  you  suppose,  is  an  Adonis -rpuite  the  reverse— the  lines  of 
his  countenance  abberrate  from  those  of  beauty  as  far  as  his  doctrines  from  common 
sense.  Yet,  true  it  is,  that  it  is  his  person,  not  his  preaching,  that  exerts  the 
attraction.  How  is  this  to  be  explained ?  Thus: — A is  not  plain,  nor  ordi- 
nary ;  either  would  have  left  him  in  obscurity ;  but  ugly,  strikingly,  sublimely 
ugly — such  a  frontispiece  had  never  been  prefixed  to  any  former  edition  of 
humanity.  There  was  no  precedent  for  a  single  feature  of  his  face.  The  Saints 
were  struck,  captivated,  ravished.  Novelty  !  even  the  religious  world  is  not 
proof  against  your  charms  ! 


1831.]  Dublin  Sainls.  311 

at  night  raving  about  the  Millenium,  Antichrist,  and  the  plains  of  Ar- 
mageddon. Many  a  fair  lady,  too,  thinks  she  is  fearfully  in  arrear  with 
Heaven,  if  she  lays  her  cheek  on  her  pillow,  without  teaching  at  three 
infant  schools,  traversing  the  diameter  of  Dublin  twice  on  the  business 

of  the  City  Mission,  assisting   at   the  prayer-meeting  at  Lady 's, 

hearing  a  lecture  of  two  hours  from  one  of  the  domestic  divines  of  that 
consecrated  mansion,  officiating  at  a  bazaar,  reading  the  last  number  of 
the  "  Evangelical  Magazine,"  and  so  many  other  pious  offices  and  un- 
dertakings, that  but  for  the  words  et  cetera,  we  should  never  conclude 
the  sentence.  The  same  comprehensive  •  expression  must  serve  to  help 
our  article  to  a  close.  A  thousand  other  notabilia  of  the  religious  world 
in  Dublin  must  be  recorded  in  an  et  cetera,  for  we  want  leisure  to  pre- 
sent them  to  the  reader  in  a  more  expanded  form.  Besides,  the  space 
that  is  yet  left  us  must  be  employed  in  anticipating  criticism.  We  trust, 
in  the  foregoing  remarks,  we  have  not  lost  sight  of  the  boundaries  be- 
tween Fanaticism  and  Religion ;  and  that  none  of  the  shafts — we  aim 
only  at  enthusiasts  and  mountebanks — have  fallen  even  by  reflection  on 
the  rational  professors  and  unostentatious  practisers  of  the  Gospel.  If 
any  thing  has  been  said,  that  can  be  construed  without  violence  into  a 
slight  upon  Christianity,  the  error  has  been  unintentional.  Our  wish 
has  been  to  expose  the  conduct  of  those,  whose  wild  fancies,  and  extra- 
vagant projects,  have  done  much  to  prejudice  the  cause  of  real  piety — 
whose  religion  is  merely  fashion — and  their  sanctity  nothing,  but  a  cloak 
under  which  they  cater  for  the  gratification  of  a  busy  humour  and  over- 
weening vanity.  We  think  a  system  deserves  to  be  exposed,  which 
annually  exports  vast  sums  of  money  out  of  a  country  so  impoverished 
as  Ireland,  to  supply  the  Chinese  and  South  Sea  islanders  with  tracts 
and  Bibles,  as  if  the  first  principles  of  cur  religion  did  not  direct  us  to 
make  the  physical  and  moral  wants  of  our  own  people  the  first  objects 
of  our  solicitude.  As  long  as  ignorance  and  hunger — the  famine  of 
mind  and  body — disgrace  and  devastate  our  own  villages  and  fields,  so 
long  will  our  charity  be  more  Christian  in  proportion  as  its  character  is 
more  domestic — so  long  at  least  may  we  venture,  without  incurring  too 
heavy  a  responsibility,  to  trust  the  Greenlander  and  Otaheitan  to  Him 
"  who  feedeth  the  young  ravens  when  they  cry  unto  Him/'  As  to  the 
style  and  tone  of  our  observations,  which  may  be  thought  sometimes  too 
light  for  a  subject  of  so  much  importance  as  even  the  abuses  of  religion, 
we  think  it  sufficient  to  repeat  a  question  that  was  put  long  ago — (f  Quid 
vetat  ridcntem  dicere  verum  ?" 


DRAMATIC    COPYRIGHT THEATRICAL    AFFATRS,    AT    HOME 

AND    ABROAD. 

To  understand  France  is  quite  out  of  the  question  in  this  country. 
We  hear  of  the  most  unbridled  republicanism;  the  most  unshackled 
press,  and  so  forth :  yet  scarcely  a  day  passes  without  arrests,  of  which 
no  one  must  inquire  the  motive ;  and  the  liberty  of  the  press  is  signa- 
lized by  prosecutions  once  a  week.  But  of  all  liberties,  the  liberty  of 
the  theatre  was  the  dearest  to  a  Frenchman,  and  accordingly,  by  the 
national  rule  of  contraries,  a  code  has  been  established  within  the  fort- 
night for  the  theatre  in  France,  that  would  be  no  discredit  to  the  legisla- 
tion of  Turkey.  We  have  our  licencer,  it  is  true,  and  he  exercises  a 


31iJ  Dramatic  Copyright—  [MARCH, 

merciless  jurisdiction  over  epithets  and  interjections,  breaks  in  fatally 
upon  the  lover's  privilege  of  calling  his  mistress  an  Angel,  and  will 
suffer  neither  man  nor  maid  to  pronounce  the  word  Heaven,  but  in  their 
prayers.  But  the  censorship  of  George  Colman  is  milk  of  roses  to  the 
oil  of  vitriol  showered  on  the  Muse's  wing,  by  the  French  ministry. 
To  come  to  the  evidence: — 

"  Title  I. — Upon  Representations. 

"  Art  1.  The  managers  will  be  allowed  to  represent  all  kinds  of  plays,  upon 
condition  of  their  being  authorized,  by  the  authors  of  those  legally  interested, 
according  to  the  laws  upon  literary  ownership. 

"  2.  The  directors  shall  be  required  to  leave  a  copy  of  every  theatrical  work 
in  the  office  of  the  proper  authorities,  fifteen  days  before  the  performance. 

"  3.  The  said  copy  shall  set  forth  the  name  of  the  piece,  the  name  of  the 
author,  that  of  the  theatre,  and  the  whole  of  the  play. 

"  5.  The  same  formalities  will  be  required  with  respect  to  every  piece  discon- 
tinued for  more  than  a  year. 

"  6.  The  non-compliance  with  these  regulations  will  be  punishable  by  a  fine 
of  from  500  to  2,000  franks.  All  matters  in  dispute  to  be  referred  to  the  Tri- 
bunals." 

By  this  regulation  the  minister  for  the  time  being,  has  the  fate  of 
every  play  in  his  hands ;  and  we  must  recollect  that  the  minister  may 
have  been  a  personal  enemy  of  the  author,  before  he  was  a  minister ;  or 
may  conceive  a  dislike  to  him  after ;  or  may  imagine  him  the  writer  of 
some  uncomplimentary  epigram  upon  him ;  or  may  be  a  noodle,  and  take 
imaginary  offence  ;  or  may  be  a  tyrant  and  love  to  display  his  power. 
In  all  these  cases  the  author  might  better  throw  his  play  behind  the  fire 
at  once.  We  perceive  also  that  anonymous  play- writing  is  made  illegal. 
But  in  England  at  least  three-fourths  of  all  the  dramas  offered  are 
anonymous ;  what  becomes  of  the  modesty  of  authorship,  its  fear  of 
rejection,  or  its  natural  fear  of  summoning  whatever  personal  enemies  the 
author  may  have,  to  the  public  extinction  of  his  play  ?  In  France  the 
name  must  be  given,  coute  qu'il  coiite,  or  the  author,  who  may  not  be 
worth  sixpence,  must  look  to  owing  to  his  sovereign  lord  the  king  his 
two  thousand  francs. 

But  the  next  regulation  puzzles  us  still  more : — • 

"  Title  II.— Upon  the  Instigation  to  Crime. 

"  Whoever  shall  have,  by  the  means  of  theatrical  representations,  excited 
an  author,  or  authors,  to  write  what  may  be  an  offence,  or  a  crime,  shall  be 
considered  an  accomplice,  and  punished  as  such ;  and  if  the  instigation  to 
commit  an  offence  of  this  nature  has  not  been  acted  upon,  the  instigator  shall 
be  punished  by  the  imprisonment  of  from  three  months  to  five  years,  and  by  a 
fine  of  WO  francs  to  6,000  francs. 

"  Every  attack  upon  the  sacredness  of  the  King's  person,  the  royal  dignity, 
the  order  of  succession  to  the  throne,  the  rights  which  the  King  holds  by  the 
wishes  of  the  French  nation  and  the  constitutional  charter,  his  constituted 
authority,  the  rights  and  authority  of  the  chambers,  shall  be  considered  as  insti- 
gations to  crime. 

"  Instigating  to  a  breach  of  the  laws  shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  from 
50  to  4,000  francs,  or  imprisonment  from  fifteen  days  to  three  years." 

This  is  a  sweeping  clause  with  a  vengeance.  The  instigator  to  write 
whatever  may  be  considered  an  offence  or  a  crime  I  (as  general  a  defini- 
tion as  we  remember  to  have  heard  since  the  days  when  men's  heads 
were  cut  off  for  "  being  suspected  of  being  suspicious/')  is  to  be  con- 
sidered an  accomplice ;  even  though  the  dramatist  may  have  laughed  at 
the  instigation ;  or  it  may  have  been  made  over  a  bottle,  -when  both  were 


1831.]  Theatrical  Affairs,  at  Home  and  Abroad.  313 

getting  drunk ;  or  under  the  table,  when  both  had  accomplished  that 
object.  But  the  oddity  does  not  stop  here.  The  actual  commission  of 
the  offence  on  the  stage  is  to  be  punished  with  less  rigour  than  the  insti- 
gation, though  nothing  should  have  come  of  it.  The  instigator  who 
succeeds  in  putting  his  attack  into  shape,  is  to  be  punished  at  the  rate  of 
4,000  francs,  and  three  years  imprisonment ;  the  instigator  who  can  per- 
suade no  one  to  move  a  pen  is  to  be  punished  (for  his  failure,  we  pre- 
sume), at  the  rate  of  Jive  years  and  6,000  francs.  All  very  curious,  but 
we  must  recollect  that  it  is  in  France. 

The  next  law  strikes  at  the  whole  system  of  the  drama: — 

"  Title  III.— Upon  Outrages  and  Offences. 

"  Every  outrage  against  good  morals,  against  the  person  of  the  King,  to  be 
punished  by  an  imprisonment  of  from  six  months  to  five  years.  Against  members 
of  the  royal  family,  against  the  Chambers,  or  one  of  them,  or  against  the 
persons  of  sovereigns,  or  the  chiefs  of  foreign  governments,  to  be  punished  by 
various  terms  of  imprisonment,  from  six  months  to  three  years,  arid  fines  from 
50  to  1,000  francs. 

"  Every  attempt  to  personify  upon  the  stage  any  living  individual,  whether 
he  be  named  or  hinted  at  in  such  a  manner  that  every  one  may  know  the 
original,~will  be  considered  a  crime,  and  punishable  by  imprisonment  of  the 
director  of  the  theatre,  and  the  author  of  the  piece,  of  from  one  month  to  two 
years,  and  a  fine  of  from  500  to  5,000  francs. 

"  Personifying  any  deceased  individual,  whether  by  mentioning  his  name, 
or  designating  him  so  that  every  one  may  know  who  is  meant,  when  twenty- 
five  years  have  not  elapsed  from  the  time  of  his  death,  is  also  considered  an 
offence,  unless  with  the  formal  consent,  in  writing,  of  the  Minister  of  the  Inte- 
rior, and  the  nearest  relations  of  the  person  to  be  represented  on  the  stage. 

"  This  offence  will  be  punished  by  imprisonment  of  from  fifteen  days  to  a 
year,  and  a  fine  of  from  300  to  3,000  francs. 

"  The  penal  proceeding  will  preclude  any  action  for  defamation." 

Here  is  a  catalogue  of  offences  in  which  a  lawyer  of  three  months'  stand- 
ing would  entangle  every  dramatist  that  ever  wrote.  Outrages  against 
morals,  the  king's  person,  £c.,  may  mean  any  thing  the  minister  pleases. 
As  to  the  living  personification,  are  we  to  have  no  Beau  Brummels,  no 
dandy  guardsmen,  no  lancer  exquisites,  on  the  boards  ?  of  course  the 
offensive  caricature  of  living  characters  must  be  avoided  in  any  well- 
regulated  system,  but  the  minister  fights  even  for  the  dead :  and  no  hint 
must  be  given  of  any  one  removed  from  this  troublesome  and  silly  world 
within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century.  However  there  is  one  little  hope : 
the  author  may  commence  a  correspondence,  while  he  is  making  his 
verses,  with  the  minister  on  the  subject;  or  he  may  argue  with  the  rela- 
tions the  propriety  of  bringing  the  patriot  in  purgatory,  on  the  stage. 
In  short  he  may  buy  the  dead  man's  character,  as  the  surgeons  buy  his 
body,  and  both  for  the  same  purpose,  dissection. 

"  Title  IV. 

<e  Prescribes  the  mode  of  proceeding  against  the  managers  for  the  fines  given 
by  preceding  titles.  The  following  is  important : — 

"  '  An  author  shall  not  be  responsible,  and  cannot  be  prosecuted,  except  at 
the  place  where  his  piece  has  been  represented  for  the  first  time.  In  every 
other  place,  the  responsibility  shall  fall  upon  the  managers  of  the  theatres.'  " 

By  this  regulation  the  law  may  grasp  every  manager  in  France,  con- 
sisting of  about  three  hundred,  for  so  many  are  the  theatres.  Yet  the 
grasp  may  be  more  comprehensive  still,  for  every  one  of  those  theatres 
may  have,  and  generally  has,  half-a-dozen  people  sharing  the  pro- 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  63.  2  S 


314  Dramatic  Copyright —  [MARCH, 

prietorship  or  management.  Besides,  how  is  a  country  manager  six  hun- 
dred miles  off,  to  be  aware  of  the  guilt  of  the  dramatist  in  Paris,  while 
the  case  is  pending?  He  receives  a  popular  piece  from  the  capital,  plays 
it,  and  is  deep  in  the  twelfth  night,  before  he  can  receive  the  formidable 
announcement  that  the  minister  is  displeased  with  the  performance,  that 
he  thinks  it  alludes  to  himself,  or  to  somebody  not  dead  twenty-five  years, 
including  Napoleon,  for  whose  especial  sake,  we  take  it  for  granted  this 
absurd  date  was  fixed;  and  is  unconsciously  a  debtor  to  the  state  of  some 
thousands  of  francs,  and  as  many  years  as  may  please  that  most  upright 
of  all  tribunals,  the  French  police.  If  this  be  liberty,  we  say,  long  live 
King  William,  and  down  with  the  march  of  "  wooden  shoes!" 

The  late  "  inquest"  on  the  patent  theatres  brought  up  some  odd 
memoranda  of  theatrical  affairs.  Among  the  rest,  Lord  Brougham 
having  inquired  of  Mr.  Harrison,  what  good  plays  had  been  produced 
at  either  of  the  winter  theatres  since  the  year  1804,  Mr.  Harrison, 
after  consulting  several  authorities,  living  and  dead,  stated  the  following 
as  specimens : — 

"  John  Bull,  a  very  popular  play,"  said  Mr.  Harrison,  "  has  been 
produced,  and  repeatedly  acted  since  that  period.  A  list  had  been 
handed  to  him,"  he  added,  "  which  enabled  him  to  mention  several 
others :  Speed  the  Plough,  by  Morton — A  Cure  for  the  Heart-ache,  by 
ditto — The  Poor  Gentleman— The  W lied  of  Fortune — The  Iron  Chest, 
by  Colman — Brutus,  by  Mr.  Howard  Payne — Firginius,  by  Mr. 
Knowles,  and  Bertram,  by  Mr.  Maturin."  These  three  last  being  of  a 
somewhat  different  class  from  the  others,  and  not  very  favourable  speci- 
mens of  literature,  or  any  thing  else,  might  have  been  left  out  of  sight, 
as  it  is  evident  they  are  out  of  the  mind;  but  of  the  six  stock  plays  which 
Mr.  Harrison  cited  as  having  been  produced  since  1804,  every  one  of 
them  was  acted  prior  to  that  period.  John  Bull  came  out  in  1803,  and 
was  the  last  produced  of  the  list  quoted  by  Mr.  Harrison,  and  received 
by  the  court ;  and  the  Wheel  of  Fortune,  by  the  way,  is  given  to  the 
wrong  author. 

The  paucity  of  plays  of  any  value  produced  within  the  present  cen- 
tury is  surprising,  and  Mr.  Harrison's  list,  meagre  as  it  is,  comprehends 
nearly  the  whole.  But  there  must  be  some  reason  for  this,  as  there  is 
for  every  thing.  The  general  mind  of  England  was  never  more  vivid 
than  within  the  last  thirty  years,  and  especially  in  works  next  akin  to 
the  drama.  A  new  sera  of  poetry  had  appeared,  infinitely  more  fur- 
nished with  the  spirit  of  the  drama,  than  any  since  the  days  of  Shak- 
speare ;  full  of  passion,  individual  character,  and  picturesque  thought  ; 
full  of  romantic  adventure,  and  the  wild  and  rich  conceptions  of  the  very 
lands  and  times  from  which  the  Elizabethan  age,  and  the  finest  periods 
of  European  fancy  drew  their  noblest  inspiration.  The  poetry  of  Pope  and 
Dryden  had  gone  by,  or  triumphed  only  in  the  memories  of  those  old 
gentlemen,  who  exhibited  a  similar  veneration  for  the  square  skirts,  per- 
riwigs,  and  hair-powder  of  their  ancestral  coxcombs ;  and  who  gave  up 
the  world  as  undone,  when  men  began  to  lay  aside  cocked-hats  and  long 
queues.  The  poetry  of  their  day  was  modelled  on  the  French,  and  was 
cold,  dry  and  didactic:  correctness  was  the  grand  merit,  and  the 
standards  of  perfection  were  the  neatness  of  Boileau,  and  the  point  of 
Voltaire, 

The  drama  of  the  last  century  was,  of  necessity,  miserable.  Yet  the 
present  age  lias  produced  scarcely  anything  in  the  higher  walk  of  the 


1831.]  Theatrical  Affairs,  at  Home  and  Abroad.  315 

theatre  that  deserved  to  live  an  hour.  We  have  no  tragedy  worth  the 
paper  that  it  was  written  on.  The  cause  must  be  looked  for  in  the 
want  of  encouragement.  While  all  the  other  labours  of  invention  are 
supported  by  the  publishers,  a  class  of  men  who,  whatever  may  be  their 
habits,  know  the  value  of  their  matters  of  trade,  and  are,  consequently, 
liberal  where  genius  and  diligence  are  to  be  found:  the  drama  is  in 
the  hands  of  managers — men  often  plunged  in  the  distresses  of  thea- 
trical affairs ;  often  influenced,  of  course,  by  motives  that  have  nothing 
to  do  with  the  merits  of  the  work  before  them  ;  and  often  too  anxiously 
busy  with  theatrical  details  to  have  time  for  the  interests  of  authorship. 
But  the  law  is  the  severest  drawback  upon  dramatic  writing.  By  the 
present  negligence  of  legislation  on  this  point,  an  author,  immediately 
on  publication,  loses  all  power  of  preventing  any  theatre  from  taking 
his  work,  playing  it,  mutilating  it,  adding  to  it,  disfiguring  it  in  any 
way  that  caprice,  ignorance,  or  bad  taste  may  choose.  And  all  this  is  to 
be  suffered  without  any  remuneration.  Or  if  the  author  should  dispose  of 
his  work  to  any  peculiar  theatre,  every  other  theatre  in  the  kingdom 
may  deal  with  it  from  that  moment  as  it  likes.  While  this  state  of 
things  continues,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  that  any  man  capable  of 
writing  a  good  tragedy  will  subject  himself  to  such  inconvenience,  and 
actual  loss  j  while  he  can  take  the  smoother  way  of  throwing  his  thoughts 
into  the  shape  of  romance,  of  which  the  emolument  is  certain,  and  the 
reception  liable  to  comparatively  little  doubt. 

The  only  chance  of  giving  England  a  revived  dramatic  glory,  is  in 
the  revisal  of  the  laws  of  the  press.  The  principle  of  the  revisal  should 
be — That  no  theatre  shall,  in  the  first  instance,  be  at  liberty  to  play  any 
drama,  whether  published  or  unpublished,  without  having  made  an 
arrangement  with  the  author,  or  his  representatives. — That  after  its 
performance  by  one  theatre,  no  other  shall  be  entitled  to  adopt  it,  with- 
out entering,  in  like  manner,  into  an  arrangement  with  the  author. — 
And  that  the  author's  right  in  his  dramatic  works  shall  last  during  his 
life,  and  shall  be  continued  to  his  representatives  during  at  least  the 
time  allowed  for  copyright  in  the  case  of  other  publications. 

We  should  be  glad  to  see  the  Lord  Chancellor,  than  whom  no  man 
knows  better  the  state  and  embarrassments  of  literary  property,  apply- 
ing his  attention  to  the  subject.  A  very  signal  benefit  would  be  con- 
ferred on  literature,  by  w\at  would  be.,  after  all,  but  an  act  of  common 
justice.  The  discussion  about  patent  rights,  now  before  Chancery, 
might  fairly  make  the  initiative  of  such  a  measure ;  and  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  that  if  a  national  stage  be  of  any  kind  of  importance  to  the 
amelioration  of  a  national  mind,  which  every  man  of  common  sense 
must  know  that  it  is,  which  it  was  always  held  to  be  in  the  most  refined 
nations  of  antiquity,  and  which  makes  a  large  portion  of  the  finest  lite- 
rature of  Europe,  as  it  takes  the  highest  rank,  and  makes  the  most 
justly  boasted  literature  of  France  ;  the  means  of  substituting  vigorous 
performances  for  vapidity,  English  feelings  for  foreign  sentiment,  and 
the  racy  and  powerful  productiveness  of  English  genius  for  meagre 
imitations  and  bad  morality,  must  be  of  importance ;  and  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  English  drama  by  this  infusion  of  a  new  spirit  into  it  is 
worthy  of  the  ambition  of  a  legislator.  It  is  remarkable  that,  even 
in  St.  Petersburg!!,  regulations  similar  to  those  which  we  have  pro- 
posed, have  been  adopted  a  few  years  since  for  the  express  purpose  of 
founding  a  national  drama. 

2  S  2 


316  Dramatic  Copyright — 

In  Brussels,  within  the  month,  the  provisional  government  have  fol- 
lowed the  example,  and  have  established  the  following  ordinances,  which 
would  make  a  good  groundwork  for  our  own  legislation : — 

"  Art.  1.  That  any  person  may  estahlish  a  public  theatre,  and  cause  pieces 
of  every  kind  to  he  performed  there,  hy  previously  making  a  declaration  of 
such  intention  to  the  municipal  authorities  of  the  place. 

"  2.  That  the  representation  of  a  piece  cannot  be  interdicted,  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  authors  and  actors,  however,  being  at  the  same  time  fully  recog- 
nized. 

"  3.  That  the  existing  police  regulations  in  this  regard  be  revised  without 
delay ;  but  that,  till  then,  they  shall  be  executed  provisionally,  in  so  far  as 
they  are  not  contrary  to  the  present  decree. 

"  4.  That  every  dramatic  composition  of  an  author,  whether  Belgian  or 
foreigner,  represented  for  the  first  time  in  any  theatre  of  Belgium,  cannot  be 
represented  in  any  public  theatre  within  the  extent  of  the  Belgic  territory, 
without  the  formal  and  written  consent  of  the  author,  under  pain  of  confiscation 
to  his  profit  of  the  total  product  of  such  representations. 

"  5.  That  the  heirs  in  direct  line,  descendants  of  the  author,  and,  in  default 
of  these,  his  surviving  widow,  shall  succeed  to  the  property  of  his  dramatic 
works,  and  enjoy  the  rights  and  advantages  derived  therefrom,  during  the 
space  of  ten  years  after  the  decease  of  the  author." 

We  have  certain  knowledge,  that  if  regulations  in  this  spirit,  giving 
the  author  and  his  family  a  property  in  his  labours,  were  to  become  law 
in  England,  there  are  individuals  ready  to  turn  to  dramatic  literature 
powers  which  they  have  hitherto  been  restrained  from  employing  in 
this  pursuit,  merely  from  the  utter  insecurity  of  their  property  in  their 
works.  We  may  also  ask,  why  do  none  of  our  literary  societies,  nume- 
rous and  idle  as  they  are,  apply  themselves  to  the  encouragement  of  the 
drama  ?  Why  are  no  prizes  offered  for  the  most  successful  tragedy  or 
comedy?  Why  have  we  Lord  Chamberlains,  and  a  crowd  of  func- 
tionaries, under  whose  patronage  literature  naturally  should  find  some 
support,  yet  suffering  decay  to  fall  upon  its  very  finest  species,  that  of 
all  others  which  propagates  the  genius  of  a  country  abroad,  and  makes 
it  immortal  at  home  ?  Why  have  we  dukes  and  princes  forming 
themselves  into  clubs  and  corporations  for  all  sorts  of  things,  yet  no 
Shakspeare  Society  ;  no  combination  of  rank,  talent,  and  wealth,  for  the 
encouragement  and  improvement  of  the  drama  of  England  ?  We  have 
no  doubt  that  the  feeling  of  its  necessity  is  so  strong,  that  such  a  society 
could  be  formed  within  a  week.  It  requires  only  some  man  of  public 
name  and  public  activity  to  begin  it ;  and  we  should  see  it  popular,  and 
established  without  delay. 

It  has  been  stated  as  an  evidence  of  the  absurdity  of  monopoly  in 
theatrical  matters,  that  in  Paris,  in  1793,  when  every  man  who  chose, 
might  open  a  theatre  without  consulting  patents  or  personal  rights ;  all 
the  theatres,  twenty-eight  in  number,  were  not  merely  kept  alive,  but 
were  in  remarkable  prosperity.  But  on  the  accession  of  Napoleon  to 
the  crown,  a  new  arrangement  was  adopted,  the  theatres  were  put  under 
government  regulations,  and  from  that  time  they  began  to  totter.  The 
government  advanced  large  sums  to  each  of  the  principal  theatres,  and 
they  only  tottered  the  more ;  it  at  length  settled  a  fixed  sum  to  be 
annually  paid  from  the  treasury  for  their  support,  and  after  a  few  years 
of  this  experiment,  almost  the  whole  of  them  were  bankrupts. 

This  tells  badly  for  the  monopolists.  Yet  we  should  seriously  regret 
to  see  the  spirit  of  vulgar  speculation  suffered  to  run  riot  in  those  mat- 


1831.]  Theatrical  Affairs,  at  Home  and  Abroad. 

ters,  and  every  vulgar  and  mercenary  fellow  who  could  lead  a  few 
dupes  into  the  folly  of  supplying  him  with  the  means  of  building  some 
miserable  theatre,  allowed  to  take  his  way  in  corrupting  whatever 
remained  of  decency  and  principle  among  the  people.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  in  the  rage  for  making  returns  out  of  those  speculations,  every 
vile  mode  of  catering  to  the  popular  appetite  would  be  adopted,  and  that 
we  should  have  only  corruption  worse  corrupted  in  every  quarter  of  the 
town.  It  is  quite  clear  that  the  theatres  already  established  on  this 
principle  have  disappointed  all  the  fine  theories,  of  giving  encourage- 
ment to  genius,  reviving  the  drama,  producing  a  race  of  new  actors, 
and  so  forth ;  for  since  their  being  suffered,  there  never  was  such  a  total 
decay  of  the  whole  theatrical  art :  no  new  play  worth  a  straw  has  been 
produced,  no  valuable  actor  has  appeared  on  their  boards,  and  the  gene- 
ral tone  of  theatres  has  been  lowered.  French  translations  we  have  in 
abundance,  but  as  those  are  not  likely  to  add  much  to  the  honours  of 
English  genius,  we  cannot  persuade  ourselves  to  think  it  worth  our 
while  to  break  down  the  London  winter  theatres,  for  the  benefit  of  M. 
Scribe,  and  his  junta  of  farcemakers. 

In  this  dearth,  or  rather  absolute  decay  of  English  composition,  what 
have  been  the  dramatic  treats  of  the  month  ? 

At  Covent  Garden,  The  Romance  of  a  Day,  from  the  French,  with 
some  pretty  music  adapted  by  Bishop,  has  been  performed  with  consi- 
derable success.  The  story  is  a  repetition  of  the  little  Swiss  piece  of 
Ketley,  or  the  Return  to  Switzerland,  frequently  performed  last  season  at 
the  French  theatre.  A  French  colonel  who  had  been  wounded,  and 
remained  at  an  inn  in  Switzerland  until  his  wounds  were  healed,  hap- 
pened to  have  unconsciously  attracted  the  regards  of  a  young  peasant 
who  had  occasionally  brought  him  fruit  and  milk,  from  the  cottage  of 
her  father,  a  retired  soldier.  In  four  years  the  colonel  returned,  on  a 
visit  to  the  lord  of  the  manor;  the  pretty  peasant  had  treasured  his 
recollection  in  the  mean  time,  and  being  now  eighteen,  had  matured  it 
into  love.  The  colonel's  memory  of  the  attractive  child  is  now  changed 
into  his  passion  for  the  beautiful  woman.  But  conceiving  that  her  heart 
is  set  on  a  peasant  of  the  village,  he  promises  her  a  dower.  Liese  (Miss 
E.  Tree)  is  overwhelmed  at  the  idea ;  and  by  her  confusion  when  on  the 
point  of  being  betrothed,  betrays  her  love  for  the  colonel.  The  parties 
are,  of  course,  made  happy.  Miss  Tree  plays  her  character  very  grace- 
fully, as  she  does  every  thing.  Keeley,  the  rejected  lover,  burlesques 
tragedy  in  his  best  style ;  and  Abbott,  the  colonel,  sustains  the  bewil- 
dered lover  with  intelligence  and  skilL  The  under  plot  is  trifling,  a 
contrivance  by  the  baron's  uncle,  an  old  general,  to  make  him  marry 
his  pretty  niece,  disguised  as  a  peasant;  which  is  accomplished,  and  the 
Romance  of  a  Day  ends  with  applause. 

This  piece  contains  some  tolerable  selections  by  Bishop.  But  a  very 
effective  national  glee  is  sung  by  a  groupe  dressed  as  Styrian  peasants. 
All  those  melodies  seem  to  be  constructed  on  the  lowing  of  cows  ;  they 
are  barbarous  in  the  conception,  and  yet  by  the  skilful  adaptation  of  the 
harmonies,  and  the  complete  practice  of  the  singers,  they  are  always 
effective  when  sung  by  those  rambling  minstrels.  At  the  same  time  we 
deprecate  their  being  attempted  by  English  young  ladies,  however  fond 
of  displaying  their  foreign  acquirements.  A  cow  melody  in  their  lips 
is  altogether  abominable. 


318  Dramatic  Copyright,  c$-c.  [MARCH, 

But  a  livelier  exhibition  has  been  Married  Lovers,  a  translation  from 
the  French,  by  Power,  with  an  Irish  colonel  inserted  for  his  own 
behoof.  The  scene  lies  in  Paris.,  at  the  period  of  the  regency  of  the 
Duke  of  Orleans,  of  profligate  memory.  There  are  three  wives,  women 
of  rank,  attended  by  their  admirers,  the  husbands  of  the  three,  each 
paying  his  devoirs  to  his  neighbour's  wife.  The  ladies  communicate 
their  secrets  to  each  other,  and  resolve  to  punish  them  all  alike  for  their 
infidelity.  The  husbands  are  directed  to  be  at  the  postern  of  a  hotel  at 
twelve.  They  are  admitted  one  by  one,  and  as  they  enter  are  forced 
into  the  same  dark  apartment,  where  after  a  while,  their  fair  expectation 
is  that  their  throats  are  about  to  be  cut.  They  jostle  each  other  in  the 
dark,  and  in  the  moment  when  they  are  expecting  to  be  assassinated, 
the  doors  are  thrown  open,  their  three  wives  appear  with  attendants,  the 
hall  is  lighted  up,  and  the  truant  husbands  acknowledge  their  errors. 
This  is  one  of  the  liveliest  performances  that  we  have  lately  seen. 
Power's  Irish  colonel,  though  constructed  on  the  model  of  vulgarity 
which  has  so  long  answered  for  the  dramatic  Irishman,  yet  contains  a 
good  deal  of  the  quaint  humour  of  the  actor's  style,  and  is  of  considerable 
value  to  the  piece.  The  old  French  marquis  is  a  failure,  though  Bartley 
plays  it  well.  But  the  English  husband  is  much  worse ;  he  is  repre- 
sented as  a  mere  wittol,  a  grave  booby ;  and,  as  we  suppose  Warde 
could  do  nothing  else  with  it,  he  plays  it  in  the  complete  spirit  of  the 
author.  If  the  piece  had  not  been  a  translation,  the  Englishman  would 
have  exhibited  a  character  more  likely  to  do  credit  to  his  country.  But 
the  most  striking  character  in  the  play  is  performed  by  Miss  Taylor, 
who  but  for  rather  too  much  grimace  in  her  features,  and  a  great 
deal  too  much  gesticulation  in  her  figure,  is  a  very  promising  actress. 
Her  appearance  as  a  page,  with  a  more  than  usual  display  of  leg,  com- 
pleted the  public  captivation ;  she  has  very  delicate  limbs,  and  the  pit 
applauds  them  with  remarkable  assiduity.  She  sings  two  songs,  both 
very  spiritedly,  and  both  with  repeated  encores.  The  whole  perfor- 
mance, though  touching  on  the  extreme  limit  of  theatrical  allowance,  is 
clever,  and  is  likely  to  be  popular. 


NOTES  OF  THE  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

We  have  glanced  over  the  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review,  which 
has  just  trodden  on  the  heels  of  its  predecessor  to  rouse  the  country 
to  a  sense  of  what  the  Whigs  are  doing  in  the  matter  of  Reform.  It 
has  added  nothing  to  our  convictions  on  any  point.  With  the  writer 
of  the  article  on  Reform,  we  fully  agree,  that  Whigs  are  awkward 
experimentalists  on  a  British  Constitution  ;  and  we  equally  agree  with 
him,  in  the  opinion  that  the  freedom  of  England  will  not  depend  on 
the  giving  of  representatives  to  Manchester,  nor  to  any  one,  or  one 
dozen  of  towns,  however  populous  they  may  be.  (We  find  the  Reviewer 
after  all,  sliding  into  this  concession  to  the  "  unrepresented.")  But 
this  we  say,  that  though  a  change  in  merely  the  number  or  place  of  the 
towns  that  are  to  return  members  to  parliament  may  be  not  worth  a 
straw,  and  though  a  demagogue  parliament  would  be  a  curse ;  still 
such  a  parliament  as  the  last  was  an  offence  in  the  nostrils  of  honest  men. 
Was  not  the  last  parliament  successively  the  humble  and  eager  tool  and 
dependent  of  three  successive  ministries,  as  opposite  to  each  other  as 


1831.]  Notes  of  the  Month  on  A  fairs  in  General  319 

light  and  shade  ?  and  would  it  not  have  been  the  same  dependent  and 
tool  of  forty  ?  And  is  it  by  such  a  legislature  that  a  great  country  was 
to  be  governed  with  any  hope  of  safety,  that  freedom  was  to  be  sustained 
in  its  necessary  purity,  or  that  the  favour  of  Providence,  despised  and 
forgotten  name !  was  to  be  brought  down  upon  a  people  ? 

We  admit  all  the  advantages  that  may  be  connected  with  the  old 
system.  Rottenness  itself  has  some  conveniences.  Men  of  talent  might 
have  got  into  the  house,  who  could  not  have  got  in  without  the  rotten 
boroughs.  But  we  say  that  the  first  great  qualification  in  a  legislature,  is 
not  orators,  but  honesty  !  Who  can  touch  pitch  and  not  be  defiled  ?  What 
fruits  has  Corruption  ever  borne,  but  corrupt  ones?  Or  who  can  doubt  that 
the  man  who  in  the  teeth  of  the  law  thinks  of  makingno  scruple  in  purchas- 
ing a  seat,  will  make  no  scruple  of  going  as  much  further  as  interest, 
avarice,  or  baseness  may  tempt  him  ?  Can  we  have  grapes  of  thorns, 
or  figs  of  thistles  ?  It  ought  to  be  enough,  and  it  is  enough,  for  men 
of  common  sense  to  know,  that  dishonesty  exists  in  the  principles  of 
any  transaction,  to  know  that  its  consequences  must  be  evil.  A  thou- 
sand specious  advantages  from  public  vice,  are  not  worth  one  single 
result  from  public  virtue  !  This  is  the  Reform  which  the  true  national 
voice  demands ;  purity  I  Changes  in  members  or  location  may  be 
trifles.  It  is  not  the  "  Three  Days  in  Paris  "  that  have  roused  the 
national  demand;  though  those  three  days  were  the  direct  con- 
sequence of  an  act  of  the  most  punishable  and  unqualified  falsehood 
and  treachery  that  ever  disgraced  the  name  of  King,  or  can  disgrace 
the  advocates  of  his  foolish  and  tyrannical  cause.  The  national 
demand  has  arisen  from  disgust ;  not  from  a  desire  that  radicalism  and 
riot  shall  fill  the  legislature,  but  that  the  legislature  shall  be  enabled 
to  fulfil  the  objects  of  its  mission, — not  that  the  temple,  which  it  still 
venerates,  should  be  overthrown,  but  that  the  money-changers  should 
be  driven  from  the  temple. 

Nothing  can  be  more  extraordinary  than  the  continuance  of  our  settle- 
ment at  Sierra  Leone.  For  the  last  dozen  years,  all  its  promises  of  civil- 
izing Africa,  softening  the  rugged  nature  of  his  majesty  of  the  Mandin- 
goes,  and  pouring  the  ivory  and  gold  dust  of  the  Emperor  of  the  Moun- 
tains of  the  Moon  into  the  British  Exchequer,  have  been  given  up.  The 
mortality  has  been  horrid,  and  as  if  for  the  purpose  of  quickening  our 
movements,  has  increased  year  by  year.  The  John  Bull  gives  the  follow- 
ing list  of  "  casualties,"  as  the  latest  produce  of  the  settlement : — 

"  The  Primrose,  of  18  guns,  commander  W.  Broughton,  has  arrived  at 
Plymouth.  Invalids:  the  Kev.  Mr. Becher,  Chaplain  of  the  Dryad;  Mr.  An- 
derson, Clerk  of  the  Plumper  ;  and  six  other  expiring  victims,  and  eight  sick 
soldiers  from  the  African  corps.  Mr.  Filmore,  the  acting  Master,  was  not 
expected  to  survive ;  and  the  ship  had  thirty-eight  men  in  hospital.  In  short,  as 
this  horrible  return  says,  '  the  season,  on  the  whole,  had  proved  favourable  !' 
— Because,  besides  Mr.  Filmore,  and  twenty-two  sailors,  from  the  Plumper, 
Mr.  Stuart,  the  Assistant-Surgeon,  and  Mr.  Hopkins,  the  Clerk,  nobody 
particular  had  died— except,  indeed,  Lieutenant  Forsyth,  of  the  African 
corps ;  and  Mrs.  Salter,  the  wife  of  the  Agent  Victualler ! — and,  upon  the 
whole,  the  season  had  been  favourable.  Twenty-two  sailors  died  out  of  one 
ship — thirty -eight,  from  another,  were  dying — fifteen  poor  wretches  sent  home 
— a  surgeon,  and  a  clerk,  a  lieutenant  of  the  army,  and  the  lady  of  an  agent 
victualler — all,  since  the  last  accounts,  in  their  graves  !•— and  this,  upon  the 
whole,  is  a  favourable  season  !" 


320  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MARCH, 

The  old  French  government  were  said  to  keep  some  of  their  smaller 
West  India  Islands  for  the  express  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  importu- 
nate claimants.  And  they  undoubtedly  had  the  art  of  rapidly  satiating 
the  candidates  for  promotion.  A  quick  succession  were  provided  for, 
and  the  minister's  hands  were  effectually  relieved  for  the  time.  We  cer- 
tainly have  no  idea  of  imputing  this  politic  barbarism  to  an  English 
government.  But  while  men  are  mad  for  money-making,  or  ravenous 
after  place,  we  shall  have  candidates  for  every  thing,  though  the  first 
thing  that  they  met  in  Sierra  Leone,  or  elsewhere,  was  their  coffin.  The 
number  of  persons  who  have  died  in  office  in  this  dreadful  colony, 
within  the  last  ten  years,  is  astonishing  ;  and  the  public  have  a  right  to 
call  upon  government  to  refuse  its  aid  to  this  suicide.  Many  of  the 
individuals  who  have  perished  there,  were  men  of  talent  and  education, 
which  might  have  benefited  society  at  home,  and  which  even  as  a  matter 
of  traffic  in  the  ways  of  the  world,  might  have  been  the  means  of 
eminence  and  fortune ;  but  sent  precipitately  to  that  miserable  place, 
they  were  flung  into  the  charnel. 

The  age  of  diplomacy  has  succeeded  to  the  age  of  war,  and  the 
cabinet  has  its  heroes  as  well  as  the  field.  Metternich's  name  is  already 
distinguished  for  dexterity  in  council,  but  he  is  now  about  making  an 
experiment  in  which  the  chances  are  formidably  against  him.  The 
German  papers  say,  he  is  going  to  marry  the  Countess  Melaina  Zichy, 
daughter  of  a  Count  Zichy  Ferara,  who  is  young  enough  to  be  his 
grand-daughter.  This  well-known  statesman  is  nearing  the  vener- 
able age  of  sixty.  We  presume  it  must  be  his  attachment  to  the  "  Holy 
Alliance"  that  induces  him,  at  such  an  age,  to  marry.  It  has  often  been 
found  less  difficult  to  govern  an  empire  than  a  wife.  The  prince  lately 
requested  his  conge  from  the  emperor's  service,  and  the  request  set  all  the 
cabinets  of  Europe  in  a  fever  of  inquiry.  That  any  individual  in  pos- 
session of  so  good  a  thing  as  the  purse  of  the  imperial  treasury  should 
give  it  up  in  any  case  short  of  death,  was  pronounced  to  be  an  impossi- 
bility. But  the  secret  is  now  out.  Some  time  since  an  English  member 
of  parliament  applied  for  leave  of  absence,  on  the  ground  of  very  par- 
ticular business,  which  required  all  his  attention.  A  member,  in  obser- 
vation, desired  to  know  whether  he  was  not  going  to  some  of  the  dis- 
turbed districts  ?  He  was  answered  by  the  absentee's  friend  ;  "  that  it 
was  pretty  much  the  same — he  was  going  to  be  married !''  The 
prince's  conge  is  now  accounted  for. 

The  code  of  national  honour  differs  curiously  according  to  longitude 
and  latitude.  In  England  smuggling  is  a  crime,  which  costs  some 
millions  a  year,  in  revenue  officers,  revenue  cruisers,  and  preventive 
service,  and  in  the  teeth  of  the  three,  smuggling  goes  on  as  briskly  as 
ever.  The  communication  with  foreigners  however  is  so  far  from  an 
offence,  that  all  our  rising  generation  of  men,  are  furnishing  themselves 
with  cigars,  chin-tufts,  and  gibberish  from  foreigners,  and  are  succeeding 
wonderfully  in  looking  like  monkeys ;  and  our  ladies  see  so  much  grace 
in  a  lip  covered  with  moustache  and  rappee,  that  every  word  muttered 
by  a  varlet  goes  to  the  heart,  keen  as  the  keenest  arrow  of  Cupid,  and 
the  fair  one,  if  she  have  money  enough,  becomes  the  happy  spouse  of 
Monsieur  Le  Comte  Coquin,  without  delay.  But  in  China  the  senti- 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General  321 

ment  takes  another  turn,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  following  proclamation, 
glowing  from  Pekm: — 

"  Proclamation. — The  Emperor  of  the  Universe  has  issued  the  following 
notice  to  his  subjects  : — '  Smuggling  is  a  trifling  affair  ;  but  having  a  commu- 
nication with  foreigners  is  a  thing  which  involves  vast  interests.  It  is  indis- 
pensably necessary  to  strain  every  nerve  to  eradicate  the  first  risings  of  base- 
ness or  mischief. — Respect  this!'  " 

The  east  is  alive  again,  the  Hindoos  are  up  in  arms,  that  is,  in  a  wordy 
war  against  any  encroachments  on  their  ancient  privileges  of  widow- 
burning  and  infanticide.  "  They  have  got  up  a  petition  to  the  English 
parliament,  and  have  forwarded  it  by  one  Bathie,  a  lawyer.  We  think 
it  very  hard  indeed  that  they  should  be  debarred  an  indulgence  in  such 
amusing  propensities ;  we  should  like  to  know,  however,  which  of  '  the 
honourable  members'  will  support  the  prayer  of  the  petition/'  To  this 
we  answer,  that  Captain  Swing,  if  he  should  be  returned  for  the  Borough 
of  Westbury,  or  some  similar  place  of  free  election,  would  be  the  proper 
.man.  His  credentials  furnished  by  the  results  of  the  special  commission 
are  irresistible.  Two  hundred  and  fourteen  had  judgment  of  death 
recorded  against  them  ;  seven  were  sentenced  to  transportation  for  life ; 
twenty-five  for  fourteen  years ;  two  hundred  and  forty-six  for  seven 
years;  and  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven  from  five  years  to  three 
months  imprisonment.  In  all  eight  hundred  and  forty-nine.  This  is 
however  only  so  far  as  relates  to  his  employes.  The  return  of  the  quan- 
tity of  barns,  hay-stacks  and  farm-yards  burned,  would  entitle  him  to 
the  high  priesthood  of  the  College  of  Brama. 

Lord  Rivers's  unfortunate  death  still  remains  a  subject  of  inquiry ; 
and  there  certainly  has  been  no  sufficient  evidence  to  decide  whether  it 
were  voluntary,  accidental,  or  by  violence.     The  verdict  of  the  jury 
settles  nothing,  and  it  is  in  fact,  oddly  enough,  much  more  a  verdict  on 
the  Hanger,  or  whoever  had  the  care  of  the  necks  of  his  majesty's  sub- 
jects travelling  the  parks,  than  on  Lord  Rivers,  viz  : — "  Found  drowned 
near  the  public  path  at  the  head  of  the  Serpentine  River,  considered 
very  dangerous  for  want  of  a  rail  or  fence,  where  many  persons  have 
lately  fallen  in/'     We  see  by  the  papers  that  some  good  however  will 
result  from  this  unhappy  circumstance,  as  the  present  ranger,  "the  Duke 
of  Sussex,  is  said  to  have  ordered  that  a  railing  shall  be  put  up.     The 
evil,  to  be  sure,  had  been  pointed  out  to  the  authorities  for  these  twenty 
years,  and  many  a  nameless  wretch  had  been  "  found  drowned/'     Yet 
no  railing  was  put  up.     On  the  contrary,  as  an   improvement  lately, 
the  water  was  deepened,  the  path  levelled  more  completely,  so  as  to 
remove  whatever   trifling  obstruction  might  once  have  existed  to  any 
one's  going  in  head  overheels,  in  the  first  fog ;  and  the  depth  and  decli- 
vity of  the  Serpentine  were  so  much  increased,   that  nothing  but  a 
miracle  could  save  the  faller  in  from  being  drowned.     Protestations  of 
all  kinds  were  raised,  but  nothing  was  done,  and  the  public  might  have 
seen  the  nuisance  left  in  the  same  state  for  twenty  years  more,  but  for 
the  calamity  which  has  forced  attention  to  the  subject.     The  Humane 
Society's  men  stated  before  the  inquest  that  nine  or  ten  persons  had 
been  rescued  by  them  from  drowning  in  that  spot,  in  the  last  few  days 
of  fog.     However,  the  first  step  to  remedy  is  a  good.     But  another  step 
is  equally  obvious.     There  passes  no  winter  in  England  in  which  some 
M.M.  New  Series.  VOL.  XI.— No.  63.  2  T 


322  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MARCH, 

dozen  of  foolish  people  are  not  plunged  under  the  ice,  in  the  Serpentine, 
and  the  ponds  in  the  St.  James's  and  Green  Parks.  They  are  fools,  and 
the  world  would  probably  not  be  much  the  better  for  their  remaining  in 
it.  But  the  love  of  sliding,  or  skating,  is  a  natural  propensity  of  all 
beings  who  have  not  attained  the  growth  of  their  understanding,  or 
who  are  never  destined  to  attain  any  growth  of  it ;  and  boys  and  boobies 
will  crowd  the  ice,  in  spite  of  all  the  bayonets  of  the  guards,  which  have 
actually  been  employed  in  some  instances,  and  failed  to  drive  off  those 
zealous  amateurs  of  submersion.  But,  as  it  is  the  business  of  rangers  of 
.  parks  and  ponds,  to  take  care  that  they  shall  not  be  accessary  to  the 
murder  even  of  fools,  why  are  those  ponds  left  in  a  state  which  makes 
a  slip  under  the  ice,  death  ?  Why  should  they  be  ten  or  twenty  feet 
deep,  when  all  their  purposes  may  be  equally  answered,  by  making 
them  three  ?  Why  should  they  not  be  kept  at  that  level  of  water,  which 
answering  perfectly  for  all  the  objects  of  decoration,  would  fail  only  in 
the  one  object  of  drowning?  As  to  Lord  Rivers,  a  letter  in  the  Age  shews 
the  question  in  a  new  point  of  view  : — 

"  SIR, — The  papers  last  week  announced  the  untimely  fate  of  that  amiable, 
belored,  accomplished  gentleman,  Lord  Rivers ;  and  as  the  Coroner's  verdict 
may  lead  to  a  false  conclusion,  I,  as  the  intimate  friend,  feel  it  due  to  the 
memory  of  his  Lordship,  and  right  as  regards  the  public,  to  give  a  plain  state- 
ment of  what  did  actually  occur.  On  the  Saturday  evening  preceding  his 
death,  Lord  Rivers  went,  not  to  a  Hell,  but  to  his  Club,  at  the  bottom  of  St. 
James's-street ;  and,  most  unfortunately,  was  induced,  by  a  well-known 
skilful  veteran,  to  sit  down  at  the  destructive  game  of  ecarte.  The  acute  ones, 
with  breathless  anxiety,  pressed  forward  to  back  his  opponent;  and  while 
there  was  a  gallery,  very  little  was  done :  but,  at  a  late  hour,  as  it  usually 
happens  in  these  cases,  this  unfortunate  nobleman  was  left  in  the  hands  of  a 
select  few,  when  moderate  play  became  immoderate;  and,  as  was  inevitable, 
at  the  close  he  became  loser  to  the  amount  of  many  thousand  pounds,  no  part 
of  which  has  been  paid.  From  this  simple  recital,  the  public  are  left  to  form 
their  own  judgment;  and,  if  it  be  incorrect,  the  parties  implicated  have  it  in 
their  power  to  contradict  it.  "  AMICUS." 

"  1  had  forgotten  to  mention,  that  when  the  body  was  taken  out  of  the 
water,  his  hat  was  secured  with  a  handkerchief  tied  under  the  chin,  with  the 
evident  intention  of  preventing  its  floating  to  the  surface." 

If  this  statement  be  well  founded,  the  question  seems  to  admit  of  but  lit- 
tle doubt.  But,  as  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex's  appointment,  a  feeling  of  irri- 
tation has  arisen.  The  duke  is  a  first-rate  hater  of  all  kinds  of  things  that 
ought  to  be  hated,  of  reversions,  pensions,  sinecures,  &c.  &c.  Yet  the 
public  exclaim  that  his  Rangership  of  Hyde  Park  is  a  sinecure  !  and  that 
his  royal  highness  is  rather  overpaid  for  doing  nothing,  by  a  salary  of 
£1,200  a  year!  They  exclaim,  that  in  the  matter  of  laying  hold  of  the 
public  money  they  find  no  difference  whatever  between  the  various 
classes  of  public  principle ;  and  that  a  large  sinecure  is  agreeable  to  a 
royal  duke,  peculiarly  when  that  royal  duke  already  enjoys  an  allowance 
of  £27,000  a  year. 

The  "  Great  Agitator"  has  undoubtedly  gone  a  little  beyond  that 
strict  line  of  prudence  by  which  a  sagacious  man  contrives  to  do  mis- 
chief, without  making  himself  answerable  for  the  consequences.  This 
has  been  hitherto  the  grand  boast  of  Irish  faction ;  and  there  have  been 
few  more  pregnant  instances  on  record  of  the.  dexterity  with  which  a 
lawyer  may  contrive  to  keep  <(  on  the  windy  side  of  the  law/'  But  he 


1831.]  A/airs  in  General.  323 

'  has  trod  on  the  wires  of  the  spring-gun  at  last,  and  we  shall  soon  be 
able  to  ascertain  whether  his  dexterity  will  help  him  to  escape  the  dis- 
charge. His  partizans  now  complain  furiously  of  the  baseness  of  perse- 
cuting the  rabble-cause  in  the  courts.  But,  of  all  the  scorners  on  the 
present  occasion,  there  has  not  been  one  more  ready  to  fly  to  the  ven- 
geance of  the  law  on  every  occasion  than  the  great  Agitator  himself. 
Actions  against  newspapers  were  his  daily  threat ;  and  if  Sir  Henry 
Hardinge  could  have  been  extinguished  by  the  fulmination  of  writs  and 
warrants,  he  would  have  been  in  the  other  world  six  months  ago.  We 
remember  the  following  "  announcement  of  action  :" — 

{t  I  never  will  submit  to  such  audacity ;  and  I  here  promise  that  I  will  never 
cease  to  pursue  the — miscreants,  shall  I  call  them  ? — no,  that  would  he  too 
hard  a  phrase  ; — but  I  will  call  them  the  despicable,  base,  miserable,  paltry 
creatures,  with  bad  heads  and  worse  hearts,  who  issued  that  nefarious  procla- 
mation— in  that  place,  where,  and  at  that  period  when,  reason  shall  be  listened 
to.  I  do  riot  mean  to  say  that  I  shall  be  attended  to  in  the  rotten,  borough- 
mong-ering-  Parliament.  But  I  trust  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  reason 
shall  be  heard,  and  when  fine  and  imprisonment  shall  mark  the  foul  conduct  of 
Secretary  Major-General  Sir  H.  Hardinge.  He  usurped  the  prerogative  of  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  alone — greater,  I  admit,  than  any  that  the  King  is  invested 

with ;  and  I  have  no  hesitation  in  stating  that  for  this  he  is  indictable  at 
jaw/>  ******** 

A  paragraph  in  the  Literary  Gazette,  states  a  circumstance  that  may 
be  worth  attending  to  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
reputation  of  British  science : — 

Cf  The  late  Earl  of  Bridgewater,  whose  eccentricities  furnished  gossip  for 
the  frequenters  of  half  the  salons  of  Paris  last  year,  bequeathed  several  thou- 
sand pounds  sterling  to  the  writers  of  the  best  essay  on  the  Structure  of  the 
Earth,  and  on  the  Human  Hand.  His  Lordship,  at  the  same  time,  nominated 
the  President  and  Council  of  the  Royal  Society,  Somerset-House,  for  the  time 
being,  to  judge  of  the  respective  merits  of  the  various  essays  which  might  be 
submitted  by  competitors  who  were  expected  to  start,  not  only  in  this  country, 
but  also  on  the  Continent — a  circumstance  which,  at  the  time,  not  a  little 
alarmed  the  Royal  Society,  who  imagined  that  a  considerable  run  would  be 
made  upon  their  funds  for  postage,  so  numerous  and  distant  were  the 
applications  anticipated  to  turn  out :  Berlin,  Gottingen,  Paris,  Vienna,  Copen- 
hagen, and  many  other  learned  abodes,  were  severally  looked  to.  It  is 
believed  the  fears  alluded  to  have  not  been  realized,  at  least  to  so  alarming  an 
extent ;  and  amongst  the  names  of  the  competitors  for  the  golden  prize,  whose 
essays  will  shortly  be  submitted,  are  those  of  Professor  Buckland,  of  Oxford, 
who  writes  the  geological  part — essay,  "  Structure  of  the  Earth."  For  the 
essay  on  "  the  Hand,"  Mr.  Charles  Bell  takes  the  anatomical  part,  and  Dr. 
Roget  the  physiological.  Should  the  joint  labours  of  these  gentlemen  entitle 
them  to  the  legacy,  they  will,  it  is  said,  divide  it  amongst  them." 

Now,  if  all  this  be  correct  in  point  of  statement,  we  must  take  the  liberty 
of  doubting  its  correctness  in  point  of  principle.  Every  body  knows  of 
what  nature  the  brains  of  the  late  Earl  of  Bridgewater  were,  and  the 
first  question  with  any  society  of  common  sense  should  be,  whether  the 
business  were  worth  their  entering  into  ?  But  the  paragraph  tells  us 
that  three  of  the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  are  combining  to  do, 
what  none  of  them  could  do  singly,  and  what  the  earl's  bequest  clearly 
required  to  be  done  by  one,  and  that  the  affair  being  thus  comfortably 
jobbed,  the  money  is  to  be  partitioned  to  the  several  performers.  We 
can  scarcely  believe  this ;  for  in  all  instances  of  competition  it  is  under- 

2  T  2 


324  Notes  of  the  Monlh  on  [MARCH, 

stood  that  the  candidates  shall  come  single-handed,  that  their  names 
shall  be  rigidly  suppressed,  and  that  the  officers  of  the  society  deciding 
shall  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  competition.  Yet  here  we 
have  the  secretary  in  the  compound.  If  the  matter  be  not  altogether 
a  jest  passed  upon  the  public,  we  should  think  it  a  very  curious  speci- 
men of  the  new  administration  of  the  Royal  Society. 

The  whigs  are  shuffling  about  the  pensions,  but  they  may  as  well  save 
themselves  the  trouble.  The  pensions  must  go.  With  taxes,  which  crush 
every  honest  man  in  the  country  ;  which  take  the  bread  out  of  his  chil- 
dren's mouths,  and  extinguish  the  heart  within  himself;  with  the  earn- 
ings of  his  labour  called  for  once  a  week  by  some  grim  personage,  with 
the  Revenue's  authority  for  the  demand ;  and  three-fourths  of  the  lower 
population  living  on  the  parish  ;  the  nation  will  not  suffer  the  lords  and 
ladies  of  this  earth,  the  silken  countesses,  and  the  accomplished  gentle- 
men who  attend  them  to  balls,  and  lounge  in  their  drawing-rooms,  to 
feed  upon  the  public  bread  any  longer.  In  a  late  debate,  Mr.  Hume 
touched  upon  a  few  of  the  fortunate  and  favoured  children  of  English 
bounty : — 

"  There  is  Lord  Sidmouth,  £3.000. ;  Mr.  Ward,  ,£1,000. ;  Mr.  Lushington, 
£1,000. ; 'Mr.  Goulburn,  £1,000.;  Mr.  T.  P.  Courtenay,  £1,000.;  LordBexley, 
£3,000. ;  and  Mr.  Hobhouse,  £1,000.  Now,  I  venture  to  say,  that  the  ser- 
vices of  all  these  pensioners  together  are  not  worth,  and  had  never  been  worth, 
£3,000.  Had  it  depended  upon  a  vote  of  the  House,  not  one  of  them  would 
have  received  one  shilling.  If  I  had  the  power,  so  far  from  granting  them 
pensions,  I  would  have  several  of  them  impeached  for  their  conduct." 

This  list,  brief  as  it  is,  is  intolerable.  On  what  principle  of  common 
sense  is  it  to  be  established,  that  the  possession  of  a  vast  salary  for  a  suc- 
cession of  years  actually  forms  a  claim  to  be  supported  for  life  at  the 
public  expense  ?  Lord  Sidmouth,  for  instance,  was  speaker  for  half  his 
public  life,  with  emoluments  little  short  of  £10,000  a  year.  From  the 
speakership  he  was  made  prime-minister,  with  at  least  the  same  income, 
and  for  the  remainder  of  his  political  life  was  Home  Secretary,  at  £(5,000 
a  year,  with  various  emoluments  besides.  He  cannot  have  received  in 
the  course  of  office  less  than  £150,000!  yet  we  now  have  him  a  pen- 
sioner at  £3,000  a  year,  for  the  last  half-dozen  years,  and  with  a  house 
in  Richmond  Park  besides.  If  we  are  to  be  told  that  he  expended  his 
receipts  on  his  office ;  we  demand  the  evidence — we  ask  what  instance  of 
public  liberality  was  ever  exhibited  by  his  lordship  ?  What  great  pro- 
ject of  science,  what  man  of  talents  did  he  patronize  ?  What  public 
work  bears  his  name  ?  For  all  those  purposes,  he  might  as  well  have 
been  digging  at  the  bottom  of  a  Cornish  mine.  And  yet  this  man  is  to 
receive  the  enormous  sum  of  .£3,000  a  year,  from  the  pockets  of  a  nation 
oppressed  with  a  debt  of  eight  hundred  millions! 

Lord  Bexley  is  a  man  of  large  private  fortune,  yet  his  gratitude  too  we 
must  cherish  at  the  rate  of  £3,000  a  year. 

Then  comes  Mr.  Goulburn,  and  his  merits  are,  that  after  being  hand- 
somely salaried  in  English  office  for  a  number  of  years,  he  was  made 
secretary  in  Ireland,  at  £6,000  a  year ;  a  calamity  which  this  right 
honourable  person  endured  for  three  years  ;  and  now  finds  his  endurance, 
after  a  two  years'  receipt  of  the  salary  of  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
besides,  or  £12,000,  entitled  to  the  further  payment  of  £1,000  a  year  for 
lif'i- !  This  man's  appliance  to  the  public  purse  must  have  been  at  least, 


1831.]  Af  airs  in  General.  325 

to  the  amount  of  £50,000,  and  probably  of  a  great  deal  more  :  yet  here 
we  have  a  heavy  annuity  to  pay  him  still.  The  system  must  be  extin- 
guished, whoever  may  be  minister. 

We  are  glad  to  hear  a  contradiction  of  the  reports  that  the  Pimlico 
palace  was  to  be  sold  to  a  subject.  The  Dukes  of  Northumberland  and 
Devonshire,  are  said  equally  to  disclaim  the  intention,  and  we  can 
scarcely  conceive  that  the  idea  could  have  been  palatable  to  the  king  :  it 
would  certainly  have  been  most  offensive  to  the  community.  We  have 
too  much  of  foolish  pride  to  contend  with,  to  suffer  it  to  be  further  swelled, 
by  the  possession  of  palaces  built  by  the  public  money  for  the  monarch. 
Besides,  however  unsightly  the  Pimlico  palace  may  be,  it  is  better  than 
none  ;  and  the  first  change  in  the  royal  or  ministerial  tastes  might  saddle 
us  with  the  building  of  another  palace,  the  present  one  being  disposed 
of  to  some  noble  duke.  The  sale  of  the  York  palace  was  a  national  dis- 
grace ;  and  we  have  no  doubt  that  its  neighbourhood  to  St.  James's  is 
by  no  means  considered  among  the  sources  of  royal  comfort  in  that 
edifice.  But  the  same  blunder  must  not  be  committed  again. 

There  are  some  tardy  improvements  in  the  park.  A  new  road  has 
been  made  in  a  direct  line  from  Storey's-gate,  to  James-street,  Pimlico, 
which  will  be  opened  to  carriages  in  a  few  days  ;  the  other  road  will  be 
filled  up,  as  it  is  in  contemplation  of  the  Commissioners  of  Woods  and 
Forests  to  let  the  ground  on  building  leases.  But  we  must  ask  what  has 
become  of  the  public  passage  which  was  to  have  been  opened  from  the  end 
of  Regent-street,  into  St.  James's  park  ?  There  stops  the  excavation.  But 
whose  is  the  master  hand  that  checks  the  royal  will  ?  all  is  ready  but  the 
permission  of  this  secret  authority ;  and  there  stands  the  work,  to  the 
exclusion  of  the  public,  and  we  presume  to  the  great  self-congratulation 
of  the  noble  householders  of  Carlton  Gardens. 

As  his  Grace  of  Wellington  is  said  to  be  again  on  terms  of  inter- 
course at  the  Pavilion,  and  to  be  listened  to,  we  beg  to  remind  the  noble 
duke  of  his  pledge  given  to  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  third  reading  of 
his  famous  Bill  of  Emancipation,  which,  if  our  memory  does  not  fail, 
was  in  the  following,  words  : — "  If  this  healing  measure  should  not 
pacify  the  Catholics  of  Ireland,  as  I  have  reason  to  believe  it  will,  I 
pledge  myself  to  be  the^r,^  person  to  come  down  to  this  house  to  call 
for  other  and  more  effectual  laws  !"  No  doubt  his  Grace,  if  he  reflects 
one  moment  upon  his  healing  measure,  and  compares  Ireland  as  it  now 
is,  with  what  it  was  before  he  made  the  Protestant  Church  swallow  that 
great  healing  pill,  will  keep  his  word. 

It  has  become  almost  a  truism  that  lawyers  are  the  worst  legislators  ; 
and  we  are  reminded  of  George  Selwyn's  question  on  a  similar  remark, 
"  When  do  you  mean  to  put  Jack  Ketch  on  the  committee  for  reforming 
the  Criminal  Law  ?"  Yet,  without  altogether  believing  that  a  lawyer 
feels  an  instinct  in  puzzling  the  course  of  justice,  nothing  can  be  more 
certain  than  that  lawyers'  systems  of  law-reform  are  always  confusion 
worse  confounded.  It  is  but  a  few  years  since  we  had  a  new  Code  of 
Insolvency,  which  was  declared  to  put  an  end  to  legislation  on  that 
head ;  and  now  we  have  declarations  on  all  sides  that  the  system  has 
produced  nothing  but  abuses.  It  appears  from  the  official  returns,  last 
made  up,  that  the  number  of  insolvent  debtors  discharged  under  the 


326  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MARCH; 

present  act,  up  to  the  end  of  1829,  amounted  to  51,000 ;  their  debts, 
four  millions  sterling ;  assets  averaged  one  farthing  in  the  pound,  and 
the  expence  of  discharge  £25  each  prisoner.  Not  more  than  65  out  of 
every  1,200  "  estates"  produced  any  assets  at  all !  The  annual  salaries 
of  the  four  commissioners  amount  to  £11,251.  Their  travelling  ex- 
penses (which  are  necessarily  great)  are  not  included  in  this  sum.  We 
thus  pay  £11,000.,  or,  in  fact,  nearer  £20,000.  a  year,  for  what?  the 
valuable  purpose  of  knowing  that  51,000  people  are  worth  one  farthing 
in  the  pound.  So  much  for  the  good  of  their  creditors.  But  then  comes 
another  item.  Each  of  those  miserables,  who  cannot  pay  their  debts 
to  the  amount  of  a  shilling  in  every  half  hundred,  must  contrive  to  pay 
the  lawyers,  in  all  their  classes,  not  less  than  £25.  each,  or  about  a 
million  and  a  quarter  of  pounds  sterling !  a  handsome  profit  certainly 
for  the  lawyers,  and  actually  amounting  to  about  a  third  of  the  whole 
debt  of  the  insolvents,  stated  at  four  millions.  We  think  that  this  third 
would  have  been  better  paid  into  the  hands  of  their  creditors.  Surely 
this  must  be  looked  into.  We  find  the  statement  in  the  public  papers  ; 
no  one  contradicts  it,  yet  the  system  goes  on.  Or  can  common  sense 
devise  no  means  for  making  the  insolvent,  who  thus  contrives  to  pay 
£25.  to  the  law,  amenable  to  the  creditor  for  something  more  than  a 
farthing  ?  In  the  present  state  of  the  act  the  advantage  is  all  on  the 
side  of  the  lawyer,  and  the  knave  his  client.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive 
that  four  millions  of  money  can  have  disappeared  from  the  insolvents* 
hands  without  fraud ;  and  it  should  be  the  business  of  legislation  to 
make  that  money  tangible  once  more.  That  insolvents  and  bankrupts 
give  a  false  statement  of  their  affairs,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a 
hundred,  is  as  notorious  as  noon-day. 

Orator  Hunt  has  enthroned  himself  in  the  House  of  Commons' 
beside  Orator  Hume,  arid  henceforth  the  world  is  to  go  round  on 
another  principle.  He  has  already  made  a  speech  not  at  all  tempestuous, 
and  seems  commencing  his  campaign  as  a  diseur  de  Ions  mots.  His  first 
fires  are  brandished  against  the  laurels  of  his  late  rival,  Stanley,  the 
Irish  secretary,  of  whom  he  has  given  the  public  the  following  proof 
of  those  powers  which  were  to  make  him  a  statesman : — 

"  The  story  goes-~when  he  was  in  College,  employed  reading  Cobbett's 
English  Grammar,  he  had  a  half-starved  cat  in  the  room;  and  a  pound  of 
mutton-chops,  which  he  intended  for  his  dinner,  was  stolen.  He  questioned 
the  maid  about  it,  who  laid  it  on  the  cat ;  upon  which  Stanley  took  the  cat  by 
the  scruff  of  the  neck  to  the  next  cheesemonger's  shop,  weighed  it,  and  finding 
the  cat,  who  was  accused  of  eating  the  pound  of  chops,  did  not  altogether 
weigh  half  a  pound,  by  this  ingenious  device  detected  the  theft  of  the  servant- 
maid." 

The  Orator  argues,  that  glory  must  attend  the  steps  of  a  youth  who  could 
give  so  profound  an  evidence  of  his  sagacity  in  detecting  the  misprisions 
of  cookmaids.  The  weigher  of  cats  might  do  good  service  in  weighing 
some  of  the  sinecurists,  and  ascertaining  whether  their  quantity  of 
matter  was  really  adequate  to  their  supposed  receipts,  or  whether  some 
higher  hand,  some  official  cookmaid,  did  not  share  the  spoil,  and  mulct 
the  sinecurist  himself. 

Yet  Ireland  is  certainly  at  all  times  curiously  administered.  Its 
secretaryship  is  generally  the  lot  of  somebody  of  whom  nobody  has 
ever  heard  before.  A  clerk  from  the  treasury,  a  promising  youth  from 


1831.]  'Affair*  in  General.  327 

Harrow,  or  a  Lancastrian  fox-hunter,  are  sent  over  to  govern  Ireland ; 
for  the  lord-lieutenant  is  generally  no  more  than  a  grave  gentleman, 
who  gives  a  dinner  now  and  then,  has  four  aides-de-camp,  dines  once 
with  the  lord  mayor,  and  plays  whist  every  evening.  Within  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century  Ireland  has  enjoyed  the  change  of  those  governor- 
ships nearly  as  often  as  that  of  her  summer  and  winter ;  for  the  average 
of  secretaries  has  been  one  and  a  half  every  two  years.  That  Mr. 
Stanley  may  be  as  decorous  a  secretary  as  any  of  them,  we  have  not  the 
.slightest  reason  to  doubt,  but  the  pamphleteers  are  prodigiously  angry 
on  the  occasion,  and  one  of  them  thus  gives  his  opinion  : — 

"  And  whom  does  Earl  Grey  send  over  to  fill  the  all-important  office  of 
Secretary  for  Ireland — of  the  acting-,  positive  Governor  of  that  fine  kingdom  ? 
The  Hon.  Mr.  Stanley.  Mr.  Stanley !  A  young  man,  thirty  years  of  age, 
.unconnected  by  birth  or  station,  or  (I  believe)  family  connections,  with  Ire- 
land ;  who  knows  nothing  of  Irish  affairs,  or  of  Irishmen,  from  his  own  per- 
sonal observation  and  experience  ;  and  whose  recommendation  to  office  must 
consist  in  one  or  the  other  of  these  two  accidents  :  that  he  is  the  lineal  heir, 
after  Lord  Stanley,  of  the  powerful  house  of  t)erby — that,  during  Mr.  Can- 
ning's administration,  he  was  Under-Secretary  for  the  Colonies.  Are  the 
destinies  of  all  the  English  families  in  Ireland — of  all  the  vital  interests  which 
connect,  reciprocally,  Ireland  and  England — of  all  the  relations  in  which 
England  stands  to  foreign  Courts,  in  respect  of  her  government  of  Ireland — 
to  be  really  confided  to  such  guardianship  as  this  ?  Is  this  a  time  for  favour- 
itism, or  patronage,  or  jobbing,  in  a  particular  of  such  immense  importance 
to  the  English  ?  I  blush  for  the  respectable  name,  the  former  character,  the 
present  position  of  Earl  Grey !" 

All  this  is  very  lively,  and  very  angry.  Yet,  is  it  not  rather  hard, 
Lancashire  as  the  new  secretary  may  be,  to  charge  him  with  his  thirty 
years  as  a  crime  ?  nothing  is  more  capable  of  mending.  And  as  to 
principle,  aye,  fixed,  determined,  intractable  principle,  will  he  not  be 
as  brilliant  an  example  as  Sir  Robert  Peel,  let  him  turn  as  he  may  ?  And 
as  for  courtesy,  dignity,  and  honour,  is  he  likely  to  fall  below  the 
standard  of  our  right  trusty,  and  faithful  cousin  and  friend,  Mr. 
Goulburn  ?  Perhaps  he  may  not  write  as  good  poetry,  or  perform  so 
well  in  private  theatricals,  as  Lord  Francis  Gower  ;  but  time,  that 
works  other  wonders,  may  accomplish  even  to  this  height  the  natural 
faculties  of  the  secretary  for  the  Gem  of  the  Ocean,  &c. 

We  see  by  the  reports  of  the  trials,  that  Mr.  St.  John  Long  has 
been  acquitted.  On  this  subject  the  tribunals  are  of  course  the  most 
competent  to  decide,  and  we  can  have  no  quarrel  with  them  for  their 
decision,  nor  with  the  subject  of  the  trial,  for  making  the  best  fight 
that  he  could.  It  must  be  acknowledged,  that  he  brought  before  the 
court  a  great  number  of  respectable  persons  to  vouch  for  his  character, 
and  to  give  evidence  to  the  utility  of  his  practice.  As  to  any  hostility 
on  our  part,  as  journalists,  to  him,  we  could  have  had  none,  and  merely 
followed  in  our  statements,  those  which  every  day  produced  in  the 
newspapers.  On  the  course  of  cure  to  which  he  has  pledged  himself, 
we  may  at  our  further  leisure  give  a  more  deliberate  opinion.  But, 
for  the  present  we  shall  say,  that  being  perfectly  aware  that  medicine 
is  at  best  but  a  grand  experiment,  and  a  discovery  by  no  means  re- 
stricted to  those  who  have  taken  degrees  in  the  college  of  physicians, 
we  are  prepared  to  give  credit  to  Mr.  St.  John  Long,  or  to  any  one, 
who  shall  produce  an  effective  remedy  for  any  disease,  and  peculiarly 


328  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General  Q 

for  that  one,  -which  is  the  most  fatal  and  unhappy  infliction  of  our 
climate,  on  the  most  interesting  part  of  its  population. 

A-propos,  in  a  former  article  upon  the  subject,  we  happened  to  make 
mention  of  a  lady,  who  was  stated  to  have  attended  this  method  of 
'cure,  without  the  presence  of  a  chaperon.  This  we  took  word  for 
word  from  the  statement  in  the  newspapers.  We  have  subsequently 
understood  that  this  was  an  error,  that  the  lady  in  question  was  always 
accompanied  by  her  friends.  We  regret  that  we  had  any  share  in 
repeating  this  assertion,  as  it  would  be  certainly  among  our  last  inten- 
tions to  hurt  the  feelings  of  any  respectable  person.  But  we  made 
mention  of  no  name;  and,  even  thus,  desire  the  lady  to  accept  our 
regrets. 

The  age  of  political  prophecy  is  gone  by,  and  every  man  now  who 
pretends  to  a  character  for  common-sense,  disclaims  all  idea  of  what  will 
happen  beyond  the  week.  On  the  Continent,  a  still  shorter  time  may 
make  the  difference  between  peace  and  war — between  living  in  quiet 
under  one's  own  fig- tree,  and  flying  half-naked  over  half  the  world, 
pursued  by  swarms  of  sharpshooters  and  clouds  of  dragoons.  But  the 
state  of  England  is  of  more  importance  to  us ;  and  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  that  it  deserves  to  excite  the  strongest  anxiety.  The  ruin  of  empires 
in  the  clays  of  antiquity  was  by  the  vices  of  their  kings.  An  army 
revolted — or  a  military  usurper,,  taking  advantage  of  the  national  dis- 
gust— or  some  daring  power,  that  had  waited  only  until  public  spirit 
was  dead,  made  a  rush  upon  the  empire,  and  broke  it  down. 
'  But  the  chief  cause  of  decay  in  modern  kingdoms  has  been  public 
waste.  A  wise  finance  is  the  secret  of  a  permanent  government ;  and  a 
prodigal  treasury  the  sure  agent  of  undoing.  What  must  be  the  feelings 
of  a  true  lover  of  England,  when  he  sees  what  the  progress  of  her  debt 
has  been  ?  The  world  has  had  no  other  example  of  a  burthen  so  rapidly 
increased,  and  so  utterly  beyond  the  strength  of  a  people  to  bear,  or 
their  hope  to  shake  off.  What  says  the  history  ? — 

•"'  George  the  Third  reigned  fifty-nine  years,  thirty-three  of  which  were 
passed  in  war,  and  twenty-six  in  peace.  The  Debt,  at  his  accession,  was 
£120,000,000. ;  at  his  demise,  .£820,000,000. !  George  the  Third  found  the 
annual  charge  of  taxation  X6,000,,000.,  and  left  it  £60,000,000.,  including  the 
expense  of  collection." 

From  this  tremendous  debt,  sixteen  years  of  peace  have  literally  taken 
nothing ;  for  the  operation  of  the  sinking  fund,  by  some  hocus-pocus, 
seems  never  to  lighten  a  shilling  of  the  burthen ;  and,  year  by  year,  we 
have  the  old  eight  hundred  millions  staring  us  in  the  face!  The 
debt  must  be  paid  in  some  shape  or  other ;  and  yet,  what  political  pro- 
phet will  tell  us  from  what  source  payment  is  to  come  ? 


1831.] 


[    329    ] 


MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN, 


The  History  of  Modern  Greece,  from  its 
Conquest  by  the  Romans,  B.C.  146,  to  the 
present  Time,  byJas.  Emerson,  Esq.,2vols. 
800. — The  affairs  of  Greece,  from  the  con- 
quest ofthe  Romans,  and  even  from  that 
of  Philip  and  his  warlike  son,  have  of 
course  merged  in  the  general  story  of 
the  master-powers,  and,  like  those  of  any 
other  province,  have  only  occasionally 
come  in  for  any  discriminating  notice. 
Yet  separated  by  language,  and  a  culti- 
vated one — by  never-dying  recollections 
— they  have  never,  any  more  than  the 
Jews,  freely  incorporated  with  their 
conquerors,  and  their  whole  history  is 
still  capable  of  insulation,  and  worthy 
of  it.  Mr.  Emerson  has  done  all  that 
research  can  well  do  to  accomplish  the 
object ;  but  he  has  put  his  materials  to- 
gether somewhat  awkwardly.  His  pur- 
pose was  to  close  at  the  period  at  which 
the  recent  revolution  was  on  the  point 
of  exploding ;  and  yet  he  commences, 
by  way  of  preface,  with  a  sketch,  in  con- 
siderable detail,  of  the  revolution  itself. 
The  Grecian  story  is  taken  up  at  the 
death  of  Alexander,  and  cursorily  pur- 
sued through  the  Achaian  league— the 
conquest  of  the  country  by  the  Romans 
— the  successive  invasions  and  spolia- 
tions of  Alaric,  Attila,  and  Theodoric— 
the  capture  of  Constantinople  by  the 
Crusaders,  and  consequent  occupation 
of  Greece  by  the  French  barons  — the 
restoration  of  the  Palseologi,  and  the 
final  capture  ofthe  capital  by  the  Turks. 
The  story  then  proceeds,  with  more 
particularity,  through  the  contests  of 
the  Turks  with  the  Venetians,  till  the 
peace  of  Passarowitz,  in  1718,  when  the 
Venetians  lost  the  Morea  for  ever. 
The  Ionian  islands  were  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  Venetians,  and  on  that 
ground  their  history  is  still  gone  on 
with,  not  only  to  the  peace  of  Campo 
Formio,  when  the  Venetians  lost  them 
also,  but  up  to  the  present  time,  when, 
under  the  good  government  of  England, 
they  are  at  least  prevented  from  cutting 
one  another's  throats,  or  plundering 
their  neighbours. 

After  the  treaty  of  Passarowitz,  the 
general  history  is  suspended  to  afford  an 
opportunity  for  exhibiting,  at  consi- 
derable length,  the  condition  of  the 
Greeks  under  the  despotism  of  the 
Turks  ;  and  under  the  several  heads  of 
political  state — Greek  Church— Arma- 
toli  and  Klephts— Greeks  of  the  Fanar— 
Hospodars  of  the  Provinces— the  fate 
of  the  language,  literature,  and  fine  arts 
— a  general,  but  very  adequate  view,  is 
fairly  exhibited  of  that  condition.  At 
this  period  of  her  history,  Greece  must 
be  considered  as  depressed  to  the  lowest 
depths  of  her  enslavement,  but  with 

M.M.  New  &?rtw._.VoL.XI.  No.  63. 


still  too  much  elasticity  to  be  utterly 
crushed.  The  Greeks  had  been  too  long 
accustomed  to  subjugation,  not  to  know 
how  to  avail  themselves  of  even  its  ad- 
vantages. They  were  superior  to  their 
conquerors  in  cultivation.  They  could 
make  themselves  useful,  and  they  were 
of  principles  sufficiently  flexible  to  work 
by  cunning,  where  force  was  useless.  The 
arts  ofthe  parasite  were  all  their  own. 
Juvenal's  portrait  was  still  their  like- 
ness under  the  Turks : — "  With  the 
Romans,"  observes  Mr.E., "  they  took  an 
important  part  in  every  transaction,  pub- 
lic or  domestic,  and  concentrated  in  their 
body  an  exclusive  right  of  interference 
in  their  affairs.  With  the  Turks,  in 
like  manner,  their  shrewdness  and  acti- 
vity rendered  them  their  advisers  and 
agents  in  every  matter  where  ignorance 
or  indolence  compelled  them  to  call  in 
their  aid ;  and  secret  commissions,  well- 
timed  attentions,  and  ostentatious  devo- 
tion to  their  masters,  were  alike  their 
duty  in  the  palaces  of  the  Caesars  and 
the  seraglios  of  Constantinople.  A  ready 
wit,  consummate  impudence,  and  fluent 
declamation,  were  the  characteristics  of 
the  Roman  parasite; — whilst  a  perpe- 
tual smile  of  adulation,  a  ready  laugh,  a 
bow  of  obsequiousness,  a  tongue  tipped 
with  flattery,  and  an  eye  twinkling  with 
cunning,  completed  the  picture  of  the 
Fanariot." 

Among  other  things,  their  services,  as 
interpreters,  were  invaluable  to  them- 
selves, and  indispensable  to  their  mas- 
ters. The  Turk  knows,  and  will  know, 
no  other  language  but  his  own.  They 
were  thus  of  necessity  admitted  to  dip- 
lomatic secrets,  and  by  degrees  wormed 
themselves  into  the  Hospodoriats  of  the 
northern  provinces.  Their  available 
talents  prompted  them  onwards  in  the 
career  of  insinuation  and  influence ;  and 
the  subsequent  history  of  the  Greeks 
is  but  a  silent  and  underworking  course 
towards  open  resistance.  Their  schools 
extended — the  old  writers  were  again  in 
the  hands  of  numbers— and  the  Fanariot 
Greeks,  visiting  the  colleges  of  Italy  and 
Germany,  gathered  knowledge,  and,  by 
degrees,  resolution,  to  seize  the  first 
opportunity  of  throwing  off'  the  yoke  of 
the  Osmanlis.  The  first  spontaneous 
resistance  originated  with  the  Suliots 
against  old  Ali ;  for  the  wretched  at- 
tempts, in  1770,  and  again  about  twenty 
years  afterwards,  were  prompted  by  the 
Russians,  who  basely  deserted  their  un- 
fortunate dupes. 

The  Incognito  ;  or,  Sins  and  Peccadil- 
los.     By   Don    T.  de    Trueba.     3    vols. 
12mo — This  very  clever  Spaniard,  who 
handles  the   English    language  almost 
2  U 


330 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MARCH, 


with  the  correctness  and  even  with  the 
ease  of  a  native — though  he  still  talks 
of  "  old  ugly  maids,"  and  "  silk  white 
stockings" — 'has  quitted  the  field  of  his- 
torical romance  for  what  he,  not  unhap- 
pily, calls  a  more  veracious  kind  of  fiction 
— an  analysis  of  modern  Spanish  life  — 
sketches  of  the  society  of  Madrid,  of 
which  capital  we  know  in  England  ahout 
as  much  as  we  do  of  that  of  Japan. 
He  has  done  wisely — it  is  to  seek  glory 
where  it  may  be  found.  Historical  ro- 
mance is  fairly  over-run  by  English 
writers,  and  the  fashionable  novel  of 
London  Life  is  in  the  same  state — with 
neither  class,  moreover,  can  a  foreigner 
hope  to  compete  very  successfully — • 
though  Don  Trueba  we  allow  has  done 
wonders  —  but  neither,  on  the  other 
hand,  can  any  Englishman  compete  with 
him  on  the  details  of  the  society  of  his 
own  native  land.  He  has  the  tield  all 
to  himself.  Never  was  a  more  favour- 
able period,  for  never  was  curiosity 
more  alive  about  foreign  manners ;  and 
since  the  days  of  Gil  Bias,  Spain  has 
been  almost  untrodden  ground. 

The  period  selected  is  1820,  on  the 
approaching  short-lived  triumph  of  the 
Constitutionalists— though  the  tale  has 
little  to  do  with  political  matters.  The 
author  studiously  avoids  the  topic,  and 
only  once  attempts  to  rescue  his  coun- 
trymen from  undeserved  obloquy.  Al- 
luding to  Napoleon's  invasion,  and  the 
general  burst  of  the  Spaniards  to  repel 
the  aggressor,  "  some  foolish  people," 
he  ironically  remarks,  "  tjiought  the 
Spaniards  had  shewn  some  heroism — • 
some  love  of  national  independence,  and, 
moreover,  that  the  merit  was  enhanced 
by  the  difficulties  that  beset  them  ;  but 
foolish  people,"  he  adds,  "  as  every 
body  knows,  are  very  apt  to  be  in  the 
wrong — they  were  so  in  this  case,  and, 
accordingly,  Colonel  Napier,  and  other 
good  folks,  equally  zealous  in  the  cause 
of  truth  and  justice,  have  very  merito- 
riously set  about  correcting  the  error 
of  the  said  foolish  people.  They  have 
clearly  shewn,  by  the  irrefragable  proof 
of  their  own  infallible  word,  that  there 
was  no  heroism  at  all  in  the  case — that 
the  Spaniards  did  nothing,  because  the 
Spaniards  are  a  set  of  cruel,  supersti- 
tious, ignorant,  cowardly  fellows,"  &c. 

The  Incognito — to  give  a  bare  outline 
— is  a  Conde',  whose  countess,  a  very- 
lovely  woman,  intrigues  with  her  foot- 
man, and  kindly  recommends  her  hus- 
band— a  studious  man,  and  therefore 
likely  to  meddle  with  matters  not 
thought  to  concern  him — to  the  Inqui- 
sition. Escaping,  however,  from  their 
dungeons,  he  flies  to  America,  and  re- 
turns to  Spain  about  the  time  when 
the  Constitutionalists  were  gaining  the 
ascendancy,  with  the  hope  of  again  re- 
suming his  station  in  society.  In  the 


meanwhile  the  Countess  figures  in  the 
fashionable  tertulias  as  a  rich  widow, 
with  a  daughter,  whom  she  is  labouring 
to  marry  to  a  wealthy  banker's  son. 
But  the  banker's  son  is  perversely  at- 
tached to  an  orphan  girl,  brought  up 
with  his  old  maiden  aunt  at  Aranjuez, 
and,  in  spite  of  his  father's  coarse  ma- 
noeuvres and  importunities,  steadily  re- 
fuses to  second  his  schemes  of  aggran- 
dizement. The  poor,  but  beautiful  or- 
phan, proves  to  be  the  Incognito's  own 
daughter  by  a  former  marriage,  and  is, 
of  course,  rescued  from  the  clutches  of 
beatas  and  monks,  who  wish  to  make  a 
nun  of  her,  and  is  finally  married  to 
her  lover.  In  the  midst  of  the  Countesses 
apparent  gaiety  and  splendour,  she  is 
harassed  to  death  at  home  by  her  se- 
ducer, who  drains  her  purse,  and  at  last 
insists  upon  marrying  her,  under  the 
threat  of  exposure*.  Before,  however, 
he  carries  his  point,  he  discovers  the 
Incognito,  and  forthwith  hires  a  bravo 
to  dispatch  him.  The  bravo  plays  booty, 
and  a  discovery  follows.  The  husband 
breaks  in  upon  the  seducer,  while  in  the 
act  of  forcing  the  Countess  to  a  mar- 
riage— the  wretch  makes  a  plunge  with 
his  cichucco  at  the  Incognito — the  Coun- 
tess throws  herself  between  them,  and 
intercepts  the  fatal  blow  in  her  own 
bosom. 

The  reader  will  find  scenes,  charac- 
ters, and  national  peculiarities  to  which 
he  was  before  probably  a  stranger— but 
we  have  no  space  to  particularize.  The 
grave  irony  with  which  the  whole  is 
written  is  apt  to  weary — it  is  the  com- 
mon tone  of  the  old  Spanish  novels — and 
the  writer  has  stretched  it  to  the  full 
limits  of  endurance. 

A  specimen  is  but  fair — the  good  peo- 
ple of  Madrid  have  not  learnt  to  be 
exclusive  yet.  Certainly  we  are  the 
haughtiest  people  in  Europe — some  will 
say,  because  the  most  cultivated. 

The  great  people  of  Madrid  have  as  yet  made 
very  little  progress  in  the  science  of  exclusive- 
ness.  They  have  not  been  compelled  deeply  to 
study  the  means  of  repelling  the  attacks  of  the 
tntrusivcs ;  there  is  neither  a  city  to  meditate 
invasion,  not  a  west  end  striving  to  defeat  the 
inimical  designs.  North  and  south,  east  and 
west,  are  alike  to  the  nobles  and  fashionables, 
and  thus  the  magnificent  mansionsof  the  grandees 
are  scattered  about  the  metropolis  without  any 
other  reference  but  the  convenience  of  the  situa- 
tion. Besides,  there  is  no  terra  incognita  at 
Madrid,  inhabited  by  savages  and  nondescripts, 
as  there  is  in  London,  according  to  the  accounts 
of  some  very  wise  and  profound  authors.  The 
great  people  are  also  sadly  deficient  in  the  know- 
ledge of  all  those  little  rules  which  the  said  au- 
thors hold  so  decisive  in  determining  the  ton  of  a 
person.  They  have  not  yet  learnt  the  fashion  or 
vulgarity  contained  in  each  wine,  and  accordingly 
every  one  swallows  very  innocently  the  wine  he 
likes  best,  without  ever  suspecting  the  deleterious 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


331 


and  noxious  liquor  he  is  absorbing.  The  proper- 
ties of  knives,  and  forks,  and  spoons,  tureens, &c. 
&c.,  in  conferring  fashion,  have  not  been  ascer- 
tained. Nor  has  any  one  deeply  meditated  and 
discovered  the  loathsome  vulgarity  of  porter  and 
cheese  ;  nay,  the  ignorance  of  the  Spaniard  goes 
so  far  in  these  matters,  that  we  have  seen  a 
young  fashionable  nobleman  take  soup  twice,  be- 
cause he  liked  it,  without  incurring  thereby  any 
sort  of  disgrace. 

They  have  also  a  deplorable  want  of  a  proper 
jargon  to  designate  things  peculiar  to  the  caste, 
nor  have  they  ever  reflected  that  bad  French  is 
preferable  to  good  Spanish.  They  accordingly 
express  their  thoughts  in  the  Castilian  tongue, 
as  any  other  low  vulgar  son  of  the  little  people 
might  be  expected  to  do.  Their  transgressions 
against  dress  are  intolerable,  nor  can  we  suffi- 
ciently reprobate  the  custom  of  buying  their  ar- 
ticles indiscriminately,  without  any  reference  to 
the  street  or  to  the  house  that  sold  them,  but 
merely  to  the  quality  and  price.  Even  the  most 
desperately  fashionable  at  Madrid  could  never 
imagine  that  the  more  he  looked  like  a  ruffian, 
the  more  fashionable  he  would  be.  Thus,  fero- 
cious whiskers  and  mustachios,  those  desirable 
appendages  to  a  gentleman  of  ton,  are  tamely 
left  to  be  monopolized  by  the  manolos.  In  the 
accomplishments  of  a  beau  they  are  extremely 
deficient ;  they  can  neither  speak  slang,  box  a 
watchman,  nor  reel  home  drunk,  and  they  know 
not  a  single  iota  concerning  racing,  prize-tight- 
ing,  cock-fighting,  hunting,  &c.  Some  of  the 
great  people  you  may  meet  at  times  talking  in 
the  streets  to  individuals  of  a  different  caste, 
without  shocking  and  scandalizing  his  set. 

Lives  of  the  Italian  Poets^  by  the  Rev. 
II.  Stebbing,  with  Medallion  Portraits,  3 
vols.  12mo. — Mr.  Stebbing  has  accom- 
plished a  very  agreeable  task  in  a  very 
agreeable  style  of  execution ;  but  we 
could  have  wished  to  hear  more  of  the 
works,  and  less  of  the  men.  The  works 
are  indisputably  good ;  but  of  the 
writers,  especially  of  the  elder  ones,  we 
have  little  unquestionable  evidence  ; 
and  to  gather  the  character  from  the 
works,  which  is  what  Mr.  Stebbing 
seems  inclined  to  do,  is  to  trust  to  a  very 
uncertain  guide— for  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  determine  when  a  writer,  though 
he  may  talk  very  earnestly,  is  talking  the 
truth — communicating  his  actual  con- 
victions, or  indulging  his  imagination, 
and  yielding  to  fancy.  We  are  quite 
sure  Mr.  Stebbing  has  suffered  his  ad- 
miration to  blind  his  judgment.  He 
takes  all,  if  not  for  gospel,  certainly  for 
inspiration.  He  would  consider  it  a 
kind  of  profanation  to  scan  the  personal 
demerits  of  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Tasso 
too  closely,  or  bring  their  conduct  to  the 
test  of  common  sense  and  common  esti- 
mates. Considering  Dante,  for  instance, 
as  we  must,  as  a  man  of  genius  and  dis- 
tinguished talent,  we  cannot  at  the  same 
time  regard  him  as  an  object  of  particu- 
lar admiration  in  his  private  character, 
or  very  much  in  his  public  one — nor 
think  him  entitled  to  a  monotonous  and 


eternal  apology.  He  was  a  man  of  highly 
susceptible  temperament,  and  slid  na- 
turally enough  into  amatory  poetry  ;  he 
was  also  a  disappointed  patriot,  and  as 
naturally  rushed  into  philippic  and  sa- 
tire. His  poetry  is  full  of  personality, 
of  coarse  and  intolerant  violence;  nor 
will  his  motives — his  sense  of  justice, 
poetical  or  political  -bear  examination 
for  an  instant.  He  obviously  indulged 
his  party-feelings  to  rancour  and  venom. 
As  little  are  we  inclined  to  sympathixe 
with  his  lack-a-daisical  love.  Beatrice 
was  a  girl  of  his  own  age  and  rank — a 
family  acquaintance — one  whom,  for  any- 
thing that  appears,  he  might  have  mar- 
ried if  he  had  chosen  to  do  so ;  but,  in 
truth,  she  seems  to  him  merely  a  poet- 
ical vision,  or  rather  a  name  for  his  own 
beautiful  imaginings.  There  is  no  sa- 
tisfactory evidence  that  he  really  wished 
the  Beatrice  of  his  verses  to  be  the  Bea- 
trice of  his  acquaintance.  She  married 
early,  and  died  early— at  twenty-five. 
He  himself,  within  a  year  or  two  of  the 
same  age,  married  a  lady  of  family  and 
property,  with  whose  temper  his  own 
does  not  seem  to  have  harmonized. 
Which  was  to  blame — who  is  to  tell  ? 
They  lived  the  life  of  cat  and  dog.  She 
was  jealous,  it  is  said,  but  not  surely,  as 
Mr.  S.  would  have  us  believe,  of  a  dead 
mistress ;  and  it  is  unquestionable  she 
had  reason  to  be  so  of  a  living  one,  for 
whose  sake,  probably,  it  was,  he  finally 
separated  himself  wholly  from  his  family 
for  years. 

Nor  is  there,  in  the  same  way,  any 
tolerating  the  sighing  and  sorrowing 
with  Petrarch  about  Laura,  and  his  so- 
litudes at  Vaucluse.  In  the  deepest  of 
his  poetical  distresses — for  we  imagine 
they  were  no  more — he  comforted  him- 
self with  a  complying  mistress — he  had 
children  by  more  than  one — and,  when 
disengaged'  from  these  particular  cares, 
steadily  prosecuted  his  readings  and 
writings  at  the  rate  of  eighteen  hours  a 
day.  lleally  we  cannot  imagine  any- 
thing more  laughable  than  the  nonsense 
that,  first  and  last,  has  been  babbled 
about  Petrarch,  and  the  Laura  upon 
whom  he  wrote  sonnets  for  twenty 
years. 

Mr.  Stebbing  has  given  far  too  much 
into  this  kind  of  folly  ;  but,  apart  from 
this  too  decided  tendency  to  suppose 
love,  and  unrequited  love  especially,  was 
the  grand  source  of  Italian  inspiration, 
his  production  is  indicative  of  an  elegant 
and  amiable  spirit,  and  is  executed  with 
as  much  taste  as  feeling.  Tasso's  life, 
though  mixed  up  a  little  too  much  with 
Leonora  and  her  influence,  has  much 
less  of  this  puerility.  His  insanity,  and 
Alfonso's  brutal  and  vulgar  treatment, 
and  the  fatal  effects  of  it,  are  dwelt  upon 
with  energy  and  discrimination :  the 
tale  is  full  of  interest. 

o   TT  <* 


332 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


QMARCH, 


It  is  idle  to  complain  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  some  names  in  these  lives  of  Ita- 
lian poets,  or  of  the  absence  of  others  ; 
but  if  the  names  of  Lorenzo  and  Poli- 
tiano  were  to  be  enrolled  as  poets,  the  list 
might  have  been  multiplied  fifty-fold. 
Nobody  could  expect  to  find  Boccaccio, 
known  now  certainly  only  for  his  lascivious 
tales.  Mr.  S.  has  pretty  plainly  little  re- 
lish for  such  a  man  as  Luigi  Pulci,  or  he 
would  surely  not  have  introduced  him 
parenthetically  only— or  rather  as  an 
appendage  to  Politiano.  Forteguerra, 
we  believe,  is  not  even  mentioned  in  a 
.note  ;  nor  even  such  poets  as  Rucellai, 
Morando,  Zappi,  or  Pastorini.  But  no 
two  persons  probably  would  agree  pre- 
cisely in  the  adoption  of  any  list;  and 
we  welcome,  as  a  thing  that  was  wanted, 
what  we  have  got. 

Allan  McDougal,  or  Scenes  in  the  Pe- 
ninsula^ 3  vols.  I2mo. — Though  spring- 
ing from  the  well-known  manufactory  of 
fade  romances,  Allan  McDougal  is  of 
other  stuff— of  a  more  manly  cast  and 
quality.  The  writer  knows,  at  all 
events,  something  of  the  world  he  de- 
scribes ;  and  his  tale  may  be  read, 
without  revolting  them,  by  those  who 
know  that  same  world  thoroughly.  A 
desire  to  talk  of  Spain— the  scene  of 
some  of  the  author's  personal  experience 
— probably  prompted  the  production. 
The  tale  itself  is  not  very  skilfully  con- 
structed, nor  are  the  incidents  or  cha- 
racters even — save  the  military  ones — 
anything  more  than  may  be  found  every 
day  in  the  common  run  of  secondary- 
novels  ;  but  the  style  of  narrative  is  full 
of  spirit  and  intelligence.  The  writer 
shews  familiarity  with  life  and  realities ; 
he  detects  readily  the  common  motives 
of  action,  and  has  no  difficulty  in  giving 
effective  expression  to  them. 

Allen  McDougal  is  the  son  of  a  Scotch 
laird — he  takes  early  a  fancy  to  the 
army — is  despatched  to  Canada — in- 
dulges a  passion  for  gaming — returns  to 
England — dashes  bevond  his  resources 
— marries,  twice,  women  of  property- 
spends  all  he  can  grasp — sells  his  com- 
mission— loses  caste  and  credit — flies 
from  his  creditors,  and  is  heard  no  more 
of  for  years.  His  wife  and  two  daugh- 
ters are  left  behind  upon  a  pittance, 
which  he  could  not  get  at.  The  mother 
dies,  and  the  daughters  grow  up  hand- 
some girls — one  is  engaged  to  a  cousin, 
who  is  pushing  his  way  in  the  navy — 
the  other  is  patronized  by  a  half-sister, 
who  is  well  married.  In  her  sister's 
fashionable  circle  the  latter  falls  in  with 
a  young  gentleman,  who,  deeply  struck 
with  her  charms,  is  encouraged  by  his 
father,  an  old  and  self-willed  baronet, 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  detaching  him 
from  a  smart  and  dashing  ftlle  d'opera. 
The  youth,  however,  is  as  honest  as  he  is 


ardent;  and,  in  spite  of  papa's  prohi- 
bition, marries,  and  takes  her  with  him 
to  Spain.  He  is  in  the  Guards,  and  an 
aide-de-camp.  The  bride  is  left  at  Lis- 
bon, and  the  young  subaltern  is  actively 
employed,  which  furnishes  the  occasion 
of  detailing  some  of  the  events  of  a  cam- 
paign or  two.  One  incident  in  the  battle 
of  Talavera  is  described— a  charge  of  ca- 
valry— where  nearly  the  whole  body 
were  precipitated  into  a  deep  ditch,  not 
observed  till  they  were  too  close  to  re- 
cede. We  do  not  remember  the  cir- 
cumstance in  arty  of  the  multitudinous 
descriptions  of  that  far-famed  engage- 
ment ;  but  it  is  here  given  evidently  as 
a  fact ;  and  if  it  be  not  one,  the  author 
should  learn  to  mark  better  the  limits 
between  facts  and  fictions.  In  the 
course  of  the  war,  the  aide-de-camp  is 
severely  wounded,  and  the  wife  resolves 
to  join  him.  The  road  is  exposed  to  the 
enemy's  out-posts,  and  she  loses  her  es- 
cort, "but  falls  in  with  a  Guerilla  party 
— the  leader  of  which  has  luckily  been 
apprised  of  her  route,  and  luckily  also 
has  influence  enough  with  his  band  to 
secure  her  decorous  treatment.  The 
chief  is  not  a  Spaniard — but,  by  his  vi- 
gour and  activity,  has  obtained  high 
renown  in  the  country,  and  the  full  con- 
fidence of  his  comrades.  El  Andader 
proves,  finally,  to  be  the  young  lady's 
own  father,  who  had.  some  years  before, 
quitted  his  native  land  to  recover  a  cha- 
racter among  foreigners  which  was  be- 
come hopeless  at  home.  By  his  exer- 
tions, though  he  perishes  in  the  effort, 
she  is  got  on  board  an  English  frigate, 
which  her  sister's  inamorato  commands, 
and  is  at  last  safely  restored  to  the 
arms  of  her  wounded  sposo. 

A  Topographical  Dictionary  of  London 
and  its  Environs,  by  James  Elmes,  Archi- 
tect.— Quite  a  prize  is  this  for  the  coun- 
try visitors  of  "  enlarged  and  still  in- 
creasing London,"  and  not  unacceptable 
— or  rather  quite  indispensable  to  resi- 
dents, to  whom,  live  where  they  may, 
the  parts  more  remote  from  them  must 
be,  like  Mr.  Croker's  Russell-square,  a 
terra  incognita.  There  are  hundreds  of 
buildings,  the  locality  of  which,  few 
even  of  those  best  acquainted  with  town 
know  any  thing  about — the  endless  pub- 
lic offices,  for  instance,  save  a  few  lead- 
ing ones.  The  author's  aim  was  to  com- 
prise all  public  buildings,  offices,  docks, 
squares,  streets,  lanes,  wards,  liberties, 
charitable,  commercial,  scholastic,  and 
other  establishments,  with  lists  of  their 
officers,  patrons,  incumbents  of  livings, 
&c.  Of  public  places,  descriptions  of 
some  length  are  introduced,  relative  to 
the  history  and  purpose  of  them,  and 
much  antiquarian  information  is  scat- 
tered over  the  volume. 

Of  course  there  will  be  in  a  first  at- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


333 


tempt  omissions  and  defects;  but  the 
first  and  indispensable  step  to  complete, 
ness  is  accomplished.  A  place  and  re- 
pository is  thus  prepared  for  every  spot 
that  can  require  recording,  and  numbers 
will  be  ready  to  lend  the  industrious 
compiler  a  helping  and  correcting  hand. 

Inquiries  concerning  the  Intellectual 
Powers  and  the  Investigation  of  Truth,  by 
John  Abercrombie,  M.D. — Dr.  Abercrom- 
bie  is  a  philosopher  of  the  Scotch 
school,  but  of  the  better  part  of  that 
school — eschewing  religiously  all  specu- 
lations and  theories,  and,  with  the  cool- 
ness and  steadiness  of  a  modern  chemist, 
thoroughly  sifting  his  facts,  and  reject- 
ing all  inferences  but  such  as  force 
themselves  upon  his  conviction  beyond 
all  doubt  or  question.  His  ultimate  ob- 
ject— he  is  a  physician'  of  respectability, 
at  Edinburgh  -  is  to  bring  the  results  of 
his  metaphysics  to  bear  upon  medical 
investigations  —  convinced,  apparently, 
that  the  doctors  as  yet  are  all  abroad, 
simply  because  they  neither  know  what 
a  medical  fact  is,  nor  on  what  evidence 
it  really  rests.  The  great  lesson  he  in- 
culcates is,  not  to  precipitate  conclu- 
sions— but  watch  and  observe,  and  pa- 
tiently gather  and  accumulate,  and  con- 
clude only  when  you  cannot  help  mak- 
ing conclusions. 

The  immediate  object  of  all  science 
is  to  trace  uniform  relations.  In  abstract 
science,  this  is  comparatively  easy,  and 
almost  equally  so  in  physical  science  ; 
but  when  we  come  to  medicine,  for 
instance,  or  politics  • — notoriously  the 
two  most  uncertain  things  in  existence 
— they  are  mixed  up  with  matters  which 
are  neither  under  our  control,  nor  within 
our  knowledge,  and  the  results  are  pro- 
portionally unsteady  and  fallacious — not 
from  their  nature,  but  from  our  igno- 
rance of  the  modus  operandi.  In  medi- 
cine, we  have  to  deal  with  life,  about 
which  we  know  nothing  ;  and  in  politics, 
with  passions  and  prejudices,  about 
which  we  can  calculate  with  no  cer- 
tainty. 

This  distinction  Dr.  Abercrombie  ex- 
hibits very  clearly  in  the  introductory 
portion  of  his  book — after  which  he  dis- 
cusses the  "  extent  of  our  knowledge  of 
mind,"  which  is  obviously  limited  to 
facts  of  observation  ;  next,  he  inquires 
where  we  get  our  knowledge  of  facts 
relative  to  both  matter  and  mind— and 
the  answer  is,  "  from  sensation,  con- 
sciousness, and  testimony"  —  each  of 
which  sources  of  the  said  knowledge  is 
stated  with  perfect  clearness  and  sound 
discretion.  What  Scotch  metaphysi- 
cians call  the  operations  of  the  intellect, 
come  next  under  his  survey — memory, 
abstraction,  imagination,  and  judgment 
— not  arguing  as  if  they  were  the  acts 
of  distinct  faculties— that  would  be  hy- 


pothetical, and  the  very  thing  he  care- 
fully avoids— but  regarding  them  simply 
as  distinguishable  mental  processes.  The 
last,  reason  or  judgment,  is  treated  of 
at  considerable  length,  especially  as  to 
its  specific  use  in  investigating  truth, 
and  in  correcting  erroneous  and  imper- 
fect impressions  from  external  things. 
Dreaming,  somnambulism,  and  insanity 
fall  within  the  province  of  the  latter 
office— insanity  is  but  a  kind  of  dream- 
ing, and  both  involve  a  diminution  of 
power  in  estimating  or  controlling  im- 
pressions. 

With  these  definite  and  sober  views 
of  the  powers  and  objects  of  the  human 
mind,  hu  proceeds  now  to  apply  them  to 
the  investigation  of  medical  science.  In 
three  sections — on  the  acquisition  and 
reception  of  facts — on  arranging,  com- 
bining, and  separating  them— and  on 
tracing  the  relations  of  cause  and  effect 
— he  gives  the  result  of  his  metaphysical 
principles  and  personal  convictions. 
These  are  full  of  sound  sense  and  inva- 
luable cautions— but  yet  such  as  a  plain 
understanding  suggests  at  once,  without 
so  elaborate  a  piece  of  machinery.  In 
collecting  medical  facts,  these  are  the 
errors  to  be  chiefly  guarded  against — 
receiving  them  on  the  testimony  of 
persons  of  doubtful  veracity,  or  who, 
we  may  suspect,  have  an  interest  in  dis- 
guising  or  colouring — receiving  them  on 
the  testimony  of  persons  whose  oppor- 
tunities of  information,  or  powers  or  ha- 
bits of  observation,  are  questionable-- 
partial statements,  bearing  upon  one 
view  of  a  thing,  or  collected  in  support 
of  a  particular  doctrine — receiving, 
again,  as  facts,  on  which  important  con. 
elusions  are  to  rest,  circumstances  which 
are  trivial,  incidental,  or  foreign  to  the 
subject— above  all,  receiving  as  facts 
what  are  no  facts  at  all — statements 
which  are  not  facts,  but  opinions — or 
which  only  assume  the  relation  of  facts 
—or  which  are  nothing  but  the  generali- 
zation of  facts.  For  instance— a  person 
dies  affected  with  a  certain  set  of  symp- 
toms, and,  on  examination  after  death, 
are  found  the  usual  appearances  of  hy- 
drocephalus.  Another  is  seized  with 
similar  symptoms,  and  recovers.  Then 
he  recovers  from  hydrocephalus,  does  he 
not?  No;  his  recovery  from  certain 
symptoms  is  a  fact—his  recovery  from 
hydrocephalus  is  not  a  fact,  but  an 
opinion.  Again — and  a  very  common 
case — a  person  recovers  from  a  particular 
disease  while  using  a  particular  remedy. 
Forthwith,  as  a  medical  fact,  the  reco- 
very is  ascribed  to  the  remedy.  But 
here  the  only  facts  are  the  patient's  re- 
covery, and  the  use  of  a  remedy — but 
the  connection  of  the  remedy  with  the 
recovery  is  not  made  out,  and,  at  all 
events,  is  not  to  be  lightly  assumed. 
The  action  of  external  agents— whe- 


334 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MARCH, 


ther  exciting  disease,  or  employed  as 
remedies — are  both  of  them  full  of  illu- 
sions, and  attended  with  endless  uncer- 
tainties. Take  an  example  in  the  effects 
of  cold. — Of  six  individuals  who  have 
been  exposed  to  cold  in  the  same  degree, 
and,  so  far  as  we  can  judge,  under  the 
same  circumstances  (of  course,  the  cir- 
cumstances never  are  the  same),  one  is 
seized  with  inflammation  of  the  lungs — 
one  with  diarrhoea,  and  one  with  rheu- 
matism— while  three  escape  without  in- 
jury—at least  apparently  so.  Not  a 
whit  less  remarkable  is  the  uncertainty 
as  to  the  action  of  remedies.  One  case 
appears  to  yield  readily  to  the  remedy 
employed;  on  another,  apparently  the 
very  same,  it  has  no  effect  in  arresting 
its  fatal  progress  ;  while  a  third,  which 
threatened  to  be  equally  formidable,  ap- 
pears to  cease  without  any  remedy 
at  all. 

We  recommend  the  book  to  both  the 
doctors  and  their  patients. 

Narrative  of  a  Journey  through  Greece, 
in  1830,  by  Captain  T.  A.  Trant,  Author 
of  "  Two  Years  in  Ava." — Capt.  Trant's 
journey  was  taken  in  the  winter  of 
1829-30,  and  extended  to  all  the  most 
remarkable  points  of  the  Morea,  and  to 
Athens.  The  volume  is  chiefly  accept- 
able for  bringing  information  relative  to 
the  condition  of  Greece  down  to  a  later 
date  than  any  that  has  yet  been  collected 
in  books,  or  that  rests  upon  competent 
authority.  Capo  d'Istrias  had  been  two 
years  in  authority,  and  had  done  abso- 
lutely nothing  towards  bringing  the 
country  into  anything  approaching  a 
civilized  organization.  Captain  Trant 
represents  him  as  wholly  absorbed  with 
his  own  interests.  His  two  brothers 
occupy  the  chief  offices  of  the  state — one 
at  the  head  of  the  war  and  marine  de- 
partments, and  the  other  generalissimo 
and  lord  high  admiral.  Capo  succeeded 
in  frightening  Prince  Leopold — though 
the  prince  probably  had  metal  more 
attractive  at  home— and  will  apparently 
find  no  more  difficulty  in  deterring  any 
other  nominee  of  the  triple  courts.  His 
object — and  no  wonder — is  to  continue 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  government ; 
and  what  sort  of  occasion  there  can  be 
for  a  king,  and  a  foreign  king  too,  is  past 
all  common  comprehension.  The  popu- 
lation does  not  exceed  750,000 ;  the 
country  itself  is  in  a  state  of  desolation ; 
and  where  are  the  supplies  to  come  from 
for  the  support  of  the  trappings  of  roy- 
alty, after  the  European  style  ? 

In  every  town  and  village,  Captain 
Trant  tracked  the  Arab  devastations  of 
the  merciless  Ibrahim,  who  seems  to 
have  visited  with  fire  and  sword  every 
corner  of  the  peninsula.  The  towns 
are  completely  in  ruins— scarcely  a  house 
with  a  roof  to  it,  and  the  condition  of 


the  peasantry  worse  than  ever — more 
filthy — more  degenerate. 

The  Mairiots,  it  seems,  are  already 
ceasing  to  form  a  distinct  class ;  and 
Muvromichalis  (old  Petro  Bey),  ceding 
his  power,  now  lives  quietlv  at  Napoli 
di  Itomania.  He  is  now  a  senator  only, 
and  of  course  merely  a  cypher. 

A  friend,  says  Capt.  Trant,  recently  paid  him  a 
visit  at  a  new  house  he  had  just  built,  and  re- 
marked to  him  that  he  thought  it  extremely  com- 
fortable. "Yes,"  said  the  old  chief, — "but  you 
should  have  seen  me  in  my  Bayship  of  Morna." 
"  How  !"  said  his  friend, — "do  you  regret  former 
times  ?  What  induced  you  then  to  rise  against  the 
Porte  ?"—"  Why,  the  fact  is,  that,  though  I  waa 
really  powerful  and  rich,  I  wished  to  be  more  so  ; 
a  crowd  of  agents  surrounded  me,  and  promised 
to  make  me  Prince  of  Greece  ;  and  so  I  threw 
myself  headlong  into  the  revolution.  What  has 
been  the  result  ?  My  son  was  killed — I  was  used 
as  a  tool  until  my  services  were  no  longer  requir- 
ed, and  now  I  am  a  mere  man  of  dirtl" 

Colocotroni,  though  with  more  influ- 
ence, is  not,  it  seems,  a  whit  more  con- 
tented, or  was  not  two  years  ago.  Cap- 
tain T.  did  not  see  him — but  a  friend  of 
his  had  some  conversation  with  him  soon 
after  Capo's  arrival  at  Napoli.  The 
gentleman  congratulated  him  on  the 
event,  as  calculated  to  secure  the  quiet 
of  the  country — 

"  Ah !' '  exclaimed  the  old  kleft— "  these  new  times 
are  very  bad  indeed ;  formerly,  if  I  wanted  half- 
a-dozen  sheep,  I  sent  to  the  first  flock  and  took 
them  with  or  without  leave.  I  never  had  to  buy 
a  horse  ;  there  were  plenty  in  the  country.  I  did 
just  as  I  pleased,  and  nobody  dared  to  remon- 
strate ;  but  now  that  this  president  is  come,  I 
cannot  take  a  lew  sheep  or  fowls,  but  the  ras- 
cally villagers  go  and  make  a  complaint  and 
then  I  am  written  to  by  the  government  about 
them.  Bad  times,  these  !" 

They  did  not,  it  seems,  prove  so  lad  to 
him  as  the  old  man  anticipated.  Capo 
has  been  obliged  to  secure  his  friendship, 
by  suffering  him  to  do  pretty  much  as 
he  likes  again.  He  has  filled  "his  coffers 
with  the  plunder  of  Tripolitza. 

The  prosperity  of  the  Hydriots  is 
wholly  at  an  end.  They  can  no  longer 
obtain  employment  under  their  own  flag; 
and  more  than  800  of  them,  Captain 
Trant  states,  have  left  Greece,  with  the 
intention  of  entering  the  service  of  Ma- 
homed Ali. 

Captain  Trant  was  prevented,  by  the 
severity  of  the  season,  from  visiting  the 
Lake  of  Phonia — 

one  of  the  most  romantic  spots  in  the  Morea,  and 
celebrated  in  mythological  history,  as  connected 
with  the  labours  of  Hercules,  who  opened  a  pas- 
sage for  the  waters  of  the  lake  to  prevent  their 
overflowing.  A  prophecy  (adds  Capt.  T.)  exist- 
ed, that  the  Greeks  would  obtain  their  liberty 
whenever,  the  waters  ceasing  to  flow,  the  lake 
rose  to  the  ancient  level ;  and  by  a  most  extra- 
ordinary coincidence,  this  event  has  actually 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


335 


taken  place.  In  1820,  tho  outlet  became  nccident- 
ly  stopped  ;  during:  the  succeeding:  years  the  ob- 
struction increased,  tlie  lake  gradually  filled,  the 
water  has  reached  the  ancient  level,  and  Greece 
is  free. 

At  Athens,  Captain  T.  could  not  get 
permission  from  the  Turkish  commander 
to  visit  the  Acropolis.  The  temple  of 
Theseus  has  suffered  some  new  dilapi- 
dations— 

A  swarm  of  bees,  unhappily  for  the  temple, 
pays  Capt.  T.,  not  content  with  the  security  of 
Mount  Hymettus,  established  their  hive  within 
the  crevices  of  the  pediment.  The  Turks  dis- 
covered the  spot,  they  climbed  to  the  roof  ;  and 
finding  that  the  honey  could  not  be  extracted 
without  overthrowing  a  portion  of  the  building, 
they  with  considerable  difficulty  hurled  down  one 
half  of  the  pediment,  which  now,  instead  of  its 
chaste  outline,  presents  a  broken  and  ragged 
breach.  Some  of  the  figures  in  basso-relievo 
have  also  been  lately  mutilated— here,  one  of  the 
Lapithse  has  had  a  leg  knocked  off — there,  a 
Centaur  has  been  beheaded  ;  but  these  injuries 
are  the  works  of  virtuosi.  The  western  part  of 
the  temple  was  severely  injured  by  a  flash  of 
lightning  in  1821,  which  threw  down  part  of  the 
cornice  and  shattered  one  of  the  columns  ;  but 
notwithstanding  this,  the  Theseion  is  still  the 
most  perfect  temple  in  existence.  The  interior 
had  been  a  Greek  church,  and  is  now  a  stable 
for  the  Turkish  cavalry. 

Pouqueville  is  very  unceremoniously 
treated  by  Captain  Trant — who,  by  the 
way,  we  suspect,  from  the  tone  of  his 
book,  lends  too  ready  an  ear  to  any  that 
talk  with  him. 

The  Domestic  Gardener's  Manual,  fyc.* 
by  a  Practical  Horticulturist. — Though 
published  anonymously,  the  volume  is 
dedicated,  in  a  manner  implying  a  per- 
sonal acquaintance,  to  Mr.  Sought,  the 
President  of  the  Horticultural  Society 
• — a  gentleman  every  where  known  for 
his  own  numerous  dissertations  on  Gar- 
dening, and  practical  knowledge  of  the 
subject.  The  very  name  is  a  security. 
To  us— who,  though  we  know  little 
about  gardening,  know  something  about 
books— the  volume  before  us  is  full  of 
information,  and  appears  to  be  a  very 
superior  production.  The  author  treats 
the  matters  before  him  philosophically 
as  well  as  practically,  and  appears  as 
much  at  home  in  the  science  of  his  sub- 
ject as  in  the  results  of  experience,  and 
whatever  bears  upon  the  best  modes  of 
operation.  Wherever  we  have  dipped 
in  the  volume,  we  have  met  with  the 
information  we  sought  for.  The  vast 
mass  of  materials  are  conveniently 
thrown  into  monthly  portions,  each  with 
three  subdivisions — the  first  confined  to 
the  philosophy  of  the  subject — the  se- 
cond, to  vegetables — the  third,  to  fruits 
— accompanied  also  with  a  Naturalist's 
Kalendar.  The  table  of  contents  and 
the  index  furnish  a  ready  reference  to 


each  article,  and  the  whole  must  be 
acceptable  to  the  horticulturist.  The 
author  is  obviously  well  acquainted  with 
the  best  productions  on  the  subject,  and 
has  not  disdained  to  avail  himself  of  the 
shrewdness  and  experience  of  Cobbett, 
of  whose  works,  in  this  department,  he 
speaks  with  the  respect  they  deserve, 
and  which  ought  not  to  be  withheld,  be- 
cause he  runs  wild  in  politics,  or  is  more 
violent  than  the  occasion  requires,  or 
more  coarse  than  the  fastidious  can 
brook. 

The  History  of  German  Poetry,  by  W. 
Taylor,  of  Norwich,  3  vols.  8uo. — Mr. 
Taylor,  of  Norwich,  is  well  known  to 
have  spent  the  best  years  of  his  life 
upon  German  literature.  His  transla- 
tions have  been  pretty  numerous,  and 
for  years  he  wrote  lives  of  the  poets  for 
one  periodical,  and  criticized  their  works 
for  another.  His  object  in  the  present 
publication  was  to  bring  together  these 
scattered  pieces  of  his  performance,  and, 
by  filling  up  occasional  gaps,  to  furnish 
something  approaching  a  complete  view 
of  German  poetry,  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  present ;  and,  bejrond  all 
doubt,  he  has  accomplished  a  work  su- 
perior to  any  thing  of  the  kind,  relative 
to  German  poetry,  extant  in  our  lan- 
guage. Mr.  Taylor  assumes — as  seems 
inevitable  among  professional  critics — a 
lofty  and  lordly  tone,  and  is  apt  to  set 
at  defiance,  in  his  own  case,  the  very 
laws  he  has  been  in  the  habit  of  admi- 
nistering to  others  with  some  severity. 

The  first  German  poet,  or  at  least  the 
first  writer  of  German  hexameters,  Mr. 
Taylor  introduces  in  the  person  of  Ovid, 
who  appears,  from  his  own  account, 
while  an  exile  on  the  shores  of  the 
Euxine,  to  have  written  German  verses, 
and  to  have  been  somewhat  ashamed  of 
them— 

All  pudet!  et  Getico  scrips!  sermonelibellum 
Structaquesunt  nostris  barbara  verba  modis. 

Ovid  himself  wrote  nothing  but  hex. 
and  pentameters ;  but  nostris  modis 
might,  in  his  days,  imply  lyric  measures 
in  great  variety ;  and  so,  it  is  not  quite 
certain  that  he  anticipated  "Wieland  and 
Klopstock.  None  of  his  barbara  verba 
survive. 

The  earliest  piece  of  German  poetry 
extant  appears  to  have  been  the  per- 
formance of  Odin  ;  it  forms  a  part  of  the 
u  Edda,"  a  collection  made  by  order  of 
Charlemagne.  Mr.  Taylor  makes  Odin 
cotemporary  with  Julian,  and  considers 
his  Valhalla,  or  paradise,  to  be  nothing 
but  the  description  of  some  of  the  re- 
cruiting quarters  of  the  Romans.  Among 
the  pieces  of  the  times  of  Odinismis  the 
story  of  the  Sword  Tyrfing,  which  is 
not  so  much  German  as  Runic :  Mr. 
T.  translates  it  from  a  German  transla- 


336 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MARCH, 


tion.  The  "  Beowulf"  has  some  Chris- 
tianity  mixed  up  with  it ;  and,  though 
undoubtedly  Danish,  is  assigned  by  Mr. 
Taylor  to  the  Danes  of  our  own  East 
Anglia,  rather  than,  as  has  been  done 
bv  German  critics,  to  the  Danes  of  Lu- 
beck. 

Of  the  Southern  Germans,  classed  as 
the  Lombard  poetry,  the  oldest  piece  is 
the  story  of  Old  Hildebrand,  which  may 
be  assigned  to  the  sixth  century,  though, 
in  its  existing  form,  it  has  been  much 
modernized.  Pursuing  the  stream  of 
German  poetry,  he  comes  next  to  the 
Franks,  and  the  influence  of  Charle- 
magne and  his  party  upon  the  more 
northern  tribes.  The  most  memorable 
relics  of  these  are— a  Loyal  Ballad  to 
Louis  II.  —  Otfride  —  Hymns  —  St. 
George — a  War-Song  of  Louis  III. — 
Life  of  St.  Anno — and  Renard  the  Fox. 
Here  follows  a  blank  till  the  accession 
of  the  Suabian  family  to  the  empire  ; 
and  then  we  have  romance  and  chivalry 
in  abundance.  Mr.  T.  discusses  at  some 
length  the  sources  of  this  new  and  po- 
pular fiction  —  which  he  considers  to 
have  been  neither  Moorish-Spain,  nor 
Gothic-Scandinavia — but  Armorica,  and 
the  connected  provinces  of  Britain.  All 
European  nations  take  their  romances  of 
chivalry  from  the  French  ;  the  French 
romances  originate  in  the  north  of 
France,  not  the  south ;  and  the  older 
romances  celebrate  the  heroes  of  greater 
or  lesser  Britanny,  and  are  therefore  of 
Armorican  origin. 

The  Suabian  period  (1150-1300)  ex- 
hibits a  multitude  of  poets,  which,  for 
convenience,  are  distributed  into  cy- 
cles. The  first  and  earliest  wrote  of 
Arthur  and  his  knights — the  second,  of 
Charlemagne  and  his  peers — the  third, 
of  the  heroes  of  antiquity,  coupled  with 
the  manners  of  chivalry — and  the  fourth, 
alone  and  exclusively  of  German  heroes, 
of  whom  Theodoric  of  Verona  is  the 
centre.  Of  course,  these  last  are  all  of 
Lombard  origin. 

The  Austrian  period  extends  to  the 
Reformation,  and  embraces  the  produc- 
tions of  the  master-singers — a  sort  of 
patent  poets ;  such  as  a  Dance  of  Death 
—Ship  of  Fools  — Mirror  of  Owls- 
Mysteries — Faustus — Pope  Joan,  &c. 

The  Reformation  put  a  stop  to  all 
poetry  and  music,  but  psalms  and  psalm- 
singing  ;  and  Mr.  Taylor  takes  the  op- 
portunity of  balancing  the  good  and  the 
bad  of  the  Reformation  generally,  and 
finds  the  bad  preponderating  immensely. 
Liberty  and  liberality  were  silently 
working  their  way  ;  their  career  was 
suddenly  checked  by  the  austerity  of  the 
Reformers,  and  wars  and  contentions 
followed  for  a  century  and  a  half— solely 
in  consequence  of  the  Reformation. 

German  poetry  did  not  revive  again 
till  the  last  century  ;  but  so  numerous 


have  been  the  poets  since  that  period, 
that,  to  speak  of  them  at  all,  it  has  been 
necessary  to  distribute  them  into  groups 
— the  Swiss — Saxon — Hamburgh — Ber- 
lin—Gottingen— Vienna.  Of  the  lead- 
ing poets,  Mr.  T.  has  given  biographical 
sketches  and  critical  estimates,  confirm- 
ing his  opinions  by  specimens  of  consi- 
derable length.  The  second  and  third 
volumes  are  almost  wholly  occupied 
with  Wieland,  Herder,  Kotzebue,  Schil- 
ler, and  Goethe.  Many  of  the  transla- 
tions are  executed  with  spirit  and  vigour, 
and  furnish  ample  proofs  of  the  author's 
powers  of  discrimination,  and  compe- 
tency for  the  task  he  undertook. 

Tlie  Temple  of  Melekartha.  3  vols. 
12mo. — The  aim  of  the  writer  of  this 
somewhat  singular  performance  is  to 
trace  the  effects  upon  communities  of 
some  of  the  principal  forms  of  supersti- 
tious and  fanatic  feeling ;  but  to  avoid 
offence,  the  details  are  thrown  into  ages 
and  scenes  beyond  the  pale  of  all  histo- 
rical authority.  The  consequence  is,  the 
mind  has  no  recognized  events  to  rest 
upon,  and  the  reader  too  often  does  not 
know  where  he  is,  nor  what  he  is  about. 
He  is  lost  in  a  fog,  and  the  gleams  of 
sunshine  are  few  and  far  between. 
Though  the  book  takes  the  form  of  a 
tale,  it  scarcely  furnishes  a  thread  to 
lead  him  securely  through  the  mazes  of 
it.  Nevertheles's  there  is  much  vigour 
of  thought  in  the  performance,  and 
force  and  felicity  of  expression— enough 
to  arrest  often  the  reader's  attention ; 
while  the  writer's  powers  of  description 
are  of  no  ordinary  cast,  and  his  purpose 
of  the  most  commendable  kind. 

The  Temple  of  Melekartha  is  sup- 
posed to  be  at  Old  Tyre,  at  some  remote 
period— in  the  days  of  its  magnificence, 
when  its  merchants  were  princes.  It 
is  dedicated  to  Moloch,  whose  thirst  for 
blood  was  insatiable,  and  the  horrid 
worship,  full  of  cruelty  and  impurity,  is 
minutely  analysed.  By  and  by  the 
country  is  desolated  by  the  plague,  and 
the  chief  priest,  on  being  consulted,  de- 
mands in  the  name  of  the  Deity  the 
blood  of  seventy  youths  to  appease  his 
supposed  wrath.  *The  monarch,  a  man 
of  some  sense  and  humanity,  makes  a 
stand  against  these  barbarities,  and  find- 
ing the  plague  ceasing  its  devastations, 
instead  of  complying,  ventures  upon  the 
bold  measure  of  banishing  the  priests 
in  a  body.  In  their  exile  they  stir  up 
some  mighty  conqueror  to  invade  the 
country,  who  defeats  the  armies  of  the 
Tzidonians,  and  carries  away  twenty 
thousand  captives.  By  sea,  the  Tzido- 
nians are  more  successful ;  and  though 
Tyre  itself  is  destroyed,  the  monarch 
and  his  people  get  all  their  riches  on 
board,  and  migrate  to  some  other  dis- 
tant land,  to  renew  their  old  career  of 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


337 


splendour.      Meanwhile  the    monarch 
himself  goes  in  search   of  the  20,000 


pocritical    in   conduct.    "  Charles    the 
First  was  a  good  king,  a  very  good  king, 


captives,  and,  after  a  long  search,  finds     but  he  did  not  know  how  to  govern  by 


them  again  devoted  to  the  basest  super- 
stition, and  under   the    control  o*f  the 


a  parliament,"  was  a  frequent  remark 
of  his,  with  a  complacent  reference  to 


old  priest's  crafty  agents.     The  career  himself;  while  his  grand  maxim  was, 

of  their  fanaticism  is  largely  described,  according  to  Watson,  that  the  king,  who 

and  at  equal  length  the  monarch's  exer-  does  not  know  how  to  dissemble,  does  not 

tions  to  bring  them  back  to  the  pale  of  know  how  to  reign.     Much  of  the  royal 

common  sense.    Among  the  questions  pertinacity  is  attributed,  and  with  ap- 

that  stirred  up  disunion  and  ill  feeling  parent  reason,  to  latent  insanity— three 


among  these  devotees  was  that  of  dress. 
The  chief  of  the  hierarchy  wore  a  man- 
tle, which  was  to  be  adopted  generally  ; 
— but  he  was  far  away,  and  disputes 
arose  as  to  its  shape  and  colour.  It  was 
crimson,  and  square — scarlet  and  round- 
ed— rounded  and  crimson — scarlet  and 


pretty  unequivocal  attacks  are  believed 
to  have  occurred  before  the  acknow- 
ledged one  of  17«8.  "  The  lurking  infir- 
mity, indeed,"  says  the  writer,  "'may 
be  traced  in  the  review  of  his  transac- 
tions for  many  years,  with  parliament, 
his  ministers,  and  his  eldest  son — in  his 


with  whom  he  had  intercourse: — and  in 
his  peculiar  traits  of  dissimulation  and 


square.     Each  had  their  advocates,  who  jealousy  of  his  power  and  prerogatives 

fiercely  contended  for  the  correctness  of  —  .his  distrust  and  deception    of  those 
their    opinions.     By    and  by  rose  up 
quite  a  new  sect,  who  affirmed  the  true 

colour  was  purple,  and  the  true  shape  finesse"— and,  it  may  perhaps  be  added, 

oblong;  and  the   "cloak"  became  the  in  his  fear  of  Mr.  Pitt,  and  submission: 

appellation  of  the  new  party,  ranged  in  he  had  certainly  no  affection  for  him. 

onen  hostility  against  all  the  factions  of  The  prince's  extravagances  and  dis- 

tne  "  mantle."    Not  content  with  these  sipations  —  though    attributed  without 

divisions,   new  differences    soon  arose,  scruple  to  the  miserable  domestic  ma- 

which  split  each  faction  into  two — and  nagement  of  the  king,  who  reined  up 


that  upon  the  principle  on  which  these 
several  dogmas  should  be  maintained — 
whether,  on  the  one  hand,  on  the  ground 
of  historical  evidence  and  matter  of  fact ; 
or,  on  the  other,  on  that  of  reason,  ana- 
logy, and  symbolical  fitness.  The  most 


the  youth,  till  he  took  the  bit  in  his 
mouth  and  ran  his  own  mad  course — • 
are  repeatedly  palliated,  but  not  immo- 
derately, while  the  sharpest  censure  is 
cast  upon  his  manifest  disposition  to 
sacrifice  all  to  selfish  gratifications. 


virulent  animosities  ensued  ; — but  the     Among  his  early  liaisons,  Mrs.  liobinson 


reader  sees  what  the  author  has  in  his 
eye — not  any  attack  upon  religion — 
quite  the  contrary — but  upon  the  selfish 
interests  of  its  professors  and  would-be 


of  course  figures — her  romance  is  de- 
servedly laughed  at,  but  in  throwing 
her  off,  and  shrinking  from  the  fulfil- 
ment of  his  engagements,  he  shewed 


controllers  of  opinion  —  upon  all  who     precisely  the  same  sort  of  cold  and  cal- 


mistake  the  forms  for  the  essence.     But 
Swift  is  matchless  in  this  department. 


lous   feeling  which    characterized  him 
through  life,  and  made  the  dismissal  of 
mistress,  a  wife,  a  companion,  or  a 


Cabinet  Library.     Vol.  II.     The  First  friend,  a  matter  of  equal  "indifference. 

of  George   IV. -~ Though  a   determined  His  debts,  his  intrigues,  his  follies,  his 

partizan  of  Whiggism,  the  author  has  profligacies,  his  gaieties,  fill  perhaps  too 

thrown  his  heart— perhaps  too  much  of  conspicuous  a  place  in  the  history— but 


it — into  the  narrative,  and  produced  a 
spirited  volume,  that  any  body  of  any 


what  else  was  there  to  tell  for  three- 
fourths    of   his  life?      The    inglorious 


party  may   read  — except  the  last  re-     story  is  brought  in  this  first 'volume 
mains— now  all  but  gone,  for  their  oc-     nearly  to  the  year  1799. 
cupation    is    gone,    or    going. —  of  the 
"  king's  friends."     They  will  be  shocked 


at  every  turn,  for  the  author  has  lost 


The   Persian    Adventurer,    By  J.  B. 
Frazer,  Esq.,  Author  of "  A  Tour  to  the 


all  respect  for  the  "  good  old  king,"  Himala  Mountains,""  "  Travels  in  Per- 
and  his  magnanimous  consort.  The  sia,"  §c.  3  vols.  12mo.— This  is  a  sequel 
story  begins  with  the  birth  of  the  and  the  conclusion  of  the  author's  spi- 


rited sketch  of  oriental  scenes  and  man- 
ners, commenced  some  time  ago,  under 
the  questionable  name  of  Kuzzilbash. 

J^d  ,  •  1  A     1  /»  1 1_        „  * ^-1 


prince,  and  involves  the  whole  reign 
of  his  father.  In  the  writer's  estimate, 
George  the  Third  was  not  the  kind 

father    some  are    fond  of  representing     Certainly  the  name  of  a  book  may  justly 
him  ;  but  first  an  injudicious,  and  then     be  expected  to  convey  some  indication 
a  harsh  one— partaking  of  the  heredi- 
tary jealousies  of  his  grandfather  and 
great-grandfather  towards    their  sons  ; 


of  its  contents ;  and  not  one  in  a  thou- 
sand— strangers  to  the  East — could  di- 
vine that  Kuzzilbash  was  the  appella- 
— and"  as  to    his  kingly    qualities,    he     tive  of  a  red-cap  Persian  soldier.     The 


represents  him— not  without  proof— as     book  in  fact  was  mistaken  for  a  cookery- 
despotic  in  principle,  and  false  and  by-     book  by  some  bon-vwant,  who  took  the 


Series — VOL.  XL  No.  63. 


2  X 


338 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[MARCH, 


title  for  a  new  reading,  or  new  spelling 
rather,  of  Guzzle-book,  and  purchased 
accordingly.  The  new  title  speaks  in- 
telligibly "enough,  and  Ismael's  adven- 
tures are  prosecuted  with  un relaxed 
vivacity  through  the  rest  of  Nadir's  tur- 
bulent life  to  its  violent  close.  Ismael 
was  soon  again  employed  upon  perilous 
services  by  Nadir's  brother,  and  espe- 
cially upon  a  diplomatic  one  to  a  re- 
volting chief,  from  whose  dungeons  he 
escapes  with  life  by  all  but  a  miracle- 
becomes  a  favourite  with  Nadir  himself 
— is  promoted  to  great  honour,  and  ac- 
companies him  in  his  invasion  of  Hin- 
dostan.  On  his  return,  in  a  moment  of 
excitement,  he  is  flung  from  the  heights 
of  favour  to  the  abysses  of  disgrace. 
After  new  adventures  and  distant  roam- 
i  igs  he  returns  again  to  the  capital  of 
Persia— meets  with  an  old  and  staunch 
friend,  who  has,  in  his  absence,  pro- 
tected his  family — rescues,  in  an  acci- 
dental encounter,  the  Shah  s  nephew — 
ventures  at  his  urgency,  into  the  pre- 
sence of  Nadir — is  restored  again  to  the 
light  of  his  countenance,  and  is  finally 
again  destined  to  destruction  along  with 
the  rest  of  the  veteran  Kuzzilbashes,  by 
the  savage  and  insane  projects  of  ven- 
geance of  the  Shah,  which  at  last  seal  his 
own  doom.  Under  a  grandson  of  Nadir, 
Ismael  continues  in  command  of  his  na- 
tive province,  and  appears  to  be  grow- 
ing old  in  comparative  calm  and  secu- 
rity. 

The  animation  of  the  eventful  story 
never  flags;  and  the  writer's  personal 
knowledge  of  many  or  most  of  the  coun- 
tries in  which  his  hero's  adventures  are 
cast,  with  his  perfect  familiarity  with 
oriental  manners,  gives  life  and  reality 
to  the  piece,  and  prompts  the  reader  to 
proceed  with  full  confidence  as  to  its 
general  truth  and  resemblance.  Nadir 
is,  however,  the  chief  object  of  interest, 
and  his  career— east  and  west — is  ad- 
mirably traced,  and  especially  his  moral 
degeneracy  from  some  magnanimity  and 
rough-hewn  justice  to  a  despotism  which 
scarcely  distinguished  friends  from  foes 
— from  occasional  bursts  and  caprices 
which  hazarded  the  safety  of  his  fa- 
vourites, to  an  habitual  and  brutal  fe- 
rocity which  finally  became  intolerable 
to  the  lowest  slaves.  Nadir,  in  short, 
so  much  reminds  the  reader  of  Napo- 
leon, that  we  are  half  afraid  the  author 
has  had  him  too  much  in  his  eye.  Na- 
poleon, at  all  events,  in  similar  scenes, 
and  similar  institutions,  with  his  fiery 
vehemence  and  overbearing  tempera- 
ment, would  have  been  precisely  the 
man — he  was  the  Nadir  of  the  West. 
One  of  the  most  striking  portions  of  the 
book  is  the  invasion  of  Hindostan.  The 
occupation  of  Dehlee  (Delhi),  the  tumult 
of -the  populace,  and  the  consequent  car- 
nage—a piece  of  cool  and  tiger-like  ven- 


geance— are  capital  pictures,  painted  to 
the  life  with  an  energy  and  fidelity  wor- 
thy of  the  author's  pencil. 

American  Tales  for  Little  Boys  and 
Girls.  Selected  by  Miss  Mitford.  3  small 
volumes.  —  lleally  this  is  an  admirable 
collection  of  little  tales  adapted  in  the 
cleverest  manner  for  the  ready  compre- 
hension of  the  earliest  age.  Miss  Mit- 
ford has  been  as  successful  in  her  re- 
searches in  favour  of  little  boys  and 
girls  as  she  was  for  their  elders.  The 
aim  of  all  the  stories  is  the  correction  of 
faults  and  foibles,  enforced  on  the  prac- 
tical ground  of  experience.  The  incon- 
veniences attending  their  peccadillos 
operate  as  the  main  inducement  for 
amendment.  The  point  of  duty  is  first 
inculcated,  and  care  is  taken  to  mark 
the  consequences  of  disobedience— the 
natural  penalties  of  neglect,  obstinacy, 
or  levity — of  disregarding  the  advice  of 
those  more  experienced  than  them- 
selves. Parents  and  teachers  also  may 
gather  excellent  hints  —  the  indirect 
lesson  can  scarcely  fail  sometimes  to 
tell.  The  difference  between  these  lit- 
tle books  and  Miss  Edgeworth's  stories 
consists  in  the  care  that  is  taken  to  im- 
press religious  sanctions.  The  incidents 
are  all  of  them  exceedingly  natural,  and 
managed  with  great  tact  and  skill.  The 
good  sense  that  governs  the  whole  is 
beyond  all  praise. 

The  Art  of  Miniature  Painting  on  Ivory. 
By  Arthur  Parsey,  Professor  of  Miniature 
Painting  and  Perspective. —  We  have  cer- 
tainly not  put  these  principles  to  the 
test  of  experience :  but  they  appear  to 
us  calculated  to  do  all  that  a  book  can 
do,  which  is  probably,  in  these  matters, 
at  the  very  best,  but  little,  both  in 
directing  towards  right  and  warning 
against  wrong.  The  writer  is  no  writer 
—his  language  is  full  of  slip-slop ;  but 
he  has  obviously  considered  his  subject, 
and  does  not,  in  the  common  spirit  of 
quackery,  promise  miracles,  nor  does  he 
hold  out — which  would  be  one — perfec- 
tion as  mechanically  attainable.  Labour 
and  study  are  not  depreciated,  but  en- 
forced ;  drawing  must  go  before  colour- 
ing, and  is  of  incomparably  greater  im- 
portance. In  the  natural  order  of  things 
we  must  walk  before  we  can  run ;  and 
in  spite  of  all  that  teaching  can  do, 
more  will  be  "accomplished  by  study 
than  acquired  by  instruction— which  is 
probably  true,  be  the  pursuit  what  it 
may. 

Freedom  of  hand  is  likely  to  be  pro- 
moted by  geometrical  figure-drawing, 
which  is  probably  a  questionable  mat- 
ter. The  pencil  is  to  be  held  as  a 
schoolmaster  holds  a  pen,  that  is,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Langfora,  author  of  "The 
Beauties  of  Penmanship,"  so  as  to  slope 
his  writing  at  an  angle  of  54  degrees  to 


1831.] 


Domestic  cind  Foreign. 


339 


a  second.  But  why  ?  Mr.  Parsey  de- 
monstrates thus : — "  Noticing,"  says  he, 
"  the  angle  of  other  eminent  penmen  to 
differ,  I  was  induced  to  endeavour  to 
demonstrate  it,  and  after  considerable 
patience,  I  discovered,  that  if  the  indi- 
vidual sits  directly  before  the  paper — 
rests  half  the  arm,  from  the  wrist  to  the 
elbow,  on  the  table— rests  on  the  points 
of  the  third  and  little  finger,  the  middle 
finger  straight,  the  thumb  embracing 
the  pen  near  the  nail — the  pen  passing 
through  the  middle  of  the  first  joint  of 
the  fore-finger,  and  the  wrist  kept  an 
inch  off  the  table — on  extending  the 
pen  and  drawing  it  to  the  point  of  ra- 
dius, the  down  stroke  produced  an  angle 
of  54  ;  the  angle  of  the  pen,  before  ex- 
tended from  the  point  of  radius,  65 
degrees  —  this  demonstrated  that  54 
degrees  is  the  true  slope  of  writing,"  &c. 
Mr.  Parsey  piques  himself  upon  his 
use  of  the  scraper — "  It  is,"  he  says,  in 
terms  we  do  not  quite  comprehend, 
"  new,  and  while  it  adds  a  lustre  to 
miniature  painting,  I  trust  the  connect- 
ing idea  on  oil  painting  may  give  a  re- 
putation to  British  works,  which  the 
talent  of  this  country  is  fully  too  com- 
petent to  merit."  We  leave  the  matter, 
to  the  craft. 

The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Doric 
Race,  by  C.  O.  Mutter,  Professor  in  the 
University  of  Gottingen,  translated  by 
Messrs.  Tuffnel  and  Lewis  ,-  2  vols., 
tivo. — Professor  Miiller's  History  of  the 
Dorians  has  fallen  into  our  hands  too 
late  to  enable  us  to  communicate  with 
any  accuracy  the  learned  writer's  gene- 
ral views,  or  to  present  specifically  the 
results  of  his  researches.  They  are 
often,  we  are  aware,  unexpectedly  suc- 
cessful. We  can  only  congratulate  the 
public  on  a  translation  which  has  been 
executed  by  competent  persons,  and 
which  has  had  also  the  singular  good- 
fortune  of  being  revised  by  the  author 
himself.  His  corrections,  it  is  stated, 
are  of  so  extensive  a  kind  as  to  make 
the  work  rather  a  new  edition,  or  even 
a  re-construction,  than  a  mere  transla- 
tion. The  history  before  us,  is  a  por- 
tion only  of  a  more  considerable  work, 
entitled,  or  to  be  entitled,  the  Histories 
of  Greek  Tribes  and  Cities — forming 
the  second  and  third  volumes,  but  still 
sufficiently  detached  from  the  general 
fabric  to  be  read  as  a  separate  perform- 
ance of  a  perfectly  distinct  work.  It 
contains  the  whole  history  of  the  Dorians 
— traced  as  far  back  as  the  eagle  glance 
of  the  writer  could  penetrate  the  chaos 
of  mythology  and  tradition,  and  blun- 
der— a  confusion  worse  confounded  by 
legions  of  poets,  who  one  after  another 
have  substituted  their  own  imaginings 
for  facts,  with  a  caprice  and  a  wanton, 
ness  that  baffle  sagacity,  and  defy  re 


ga 
cli 


duction.  The  Olympus  of  Thessaly 
must  be,  for  want  of  further  materials, 
—regarded  as  the  aboriginal  seat  of  the 
Dorians  of  history.  The  chief  events 
of  their  early  story,  are  their  emigra- 
tion to  Crete—  tha't  of  a  part  of  them 
only,  of  course  —  before  the  days  of 
Minos,  who  himself  proves  to  have 
been  a  Dorian  ;  and  their  irruption  into 
the  Peloponnesus,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Heraclidae,  if  indeed  they  were  not 
alike  Dorians.  The  author  seems  to  re- 
rd the  hereditary  claim  of  the  Hera- 
idae to  the  sovereignty  of  Argos,  or 
perhaps  of  the  whole  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, as  all  moonshine,  and,  of  course, 
the  grand  "  Return,"  of  the  said  Hera- 
clidse,  as  "  signifying  nothing."  Del- 
phi was  early  in  the  hands  of  the  Dori- 
ans —  apparently  they  must  be  regarded 
as  the  institutors  of  the  oracle  of  Apollo, 
through  which  they  influenced  the  for- 
tunes of  Greece  for  ages.  Our  recol- 
lection of  Miiller's  work  is  most  alive 
as  to  the  part  connected  with  the  wor- 
ship of  Apollo,  who  superseded,  or  took 
the  lead  of  all  other  forms  and  objects 
of  religious  reverence,  wherever  the. 
Dorians  spread  their  conquests,  or  ob- 
tained a  predominant  influence.  The 
second  volume  is  filled  in  a  very  inte- 
resting and  satisfactory  manner,  with 
inquiries  into  the  political  and  domestic 
institutions  of  the  Spartans,  who  be- 
came finally  the  chiefs  and  representa- 
tives of  the  Dorian  race.  The  ancient 
poets  are,  by  most  people,  young  and 
old,  read  with  as  little  reference  to  facts, 
and  realities  as  fairy  tales.  Such  re- 
searches as  Miiller's  are  calculated  to 
throw  a  new  interest  upon  them  —  and 
are  likely  to  elicit  more  from  them  than 
they  were  thought  to  contain. 

Tales  of  a  Grandfather  —  France.  By 
Sir  W.  Scott,  Bart.  3  vols.  —  We  can 
have  no  wish  to  depreciate  any  effort 
that  Sir  Walter  Scott  thinks  it  worth 
his  while  to  make;  but  it  is  scarcely 
within  the  allowable  limits  of  literary 
manoeuvre  to  mark  a  consecutive  narra- 
tive of  facts—  a  common  school  history, 
with  the  name  of  "  Tales  of  a  Grand- 
father." However,  the  first  portion  of 
his  Scotch  history  might  be  fairly  cha- 
racterized by  the  term  ;  the  production 
before  us  has  not  the  slightest  claim  to 
so  attractive  a  title.  It  is  mere  trickery 
contrived  in  the  spirit  of  trade  —  to  take. 
There  is  no  attempt  at  insulation  —  it  is 
simply  a  continuous  series  of  French 
history,  with  something  more  of  detail 
than  usually  enters  into  school  epitomes 
—  a  succession  of  facts,  without  any  sift- 
ing of  motives,  or  balancing  of  evidence. 
The  stream  of  the  narrative  flows  on  un- 
interruptedly —  gently,  smilingly,  grace- 
fully —  yet  with  an  animation  that  never 
;  but  we  cannot  but  regret  that 
2X2 


340 


Fine  Arts'  Publications. 


his  powers — his  best  and  ripest  powers — 
are  spent  upon  matters,  which  a  score 
of  ladies  might  be  named  in  a  moment 
able  to  accomplish  to  the  full  as  effec- 
tively. The  present  portion  brings  the 
history  to  the  pacification  of  the  fac- 
tions of  Burgundy  and  Orleans,  in  the 
reign  of  the  insane  Charles  VI. — a  pe- 
riod which  corresponds  with  the  acces- 


[MARCH, 

si  on  of  our  Henry  V.  Henry's  inva- 
sion of  France,  and  its  effects,  will  form 
a  conspicuous  portion  of  the  next  series. 
Sir  Walter  delights  to  dwell  upon  Eng- 
lish affairs ;  and  throughout,  indeed, 
France  is  made  a  subject  of  subordinate 
interest  to  England.  He  is  obviously 
no  Frenchman.  The  book  is  not  writ- 
ten in  or  for  the  latitude  of  Paris. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


Time's  Telescope,  for  1831,  the  "parent 
of  the  annuals,"  made  its  appearance 
somewhat  later  than  the  rest  of  them, 
but  it  may  still  be  considered  a  "  com- 
plete guide  to  the  almanack."  It  is  the 
eighteenth  volume,  and  assumes  a  very 
different  form  to  that  of  its  predecessors. 
Its  red-letter  information  is  satisfactory, 
but  somewhat  more  elaborate  than  might 
be.  There  are  many  who  would  have 
put  up  with  a  briefer  register  of  the 
saints'  days  and  holidays,  and  a  less 
abstruse  record  of  astronomical  occur- 
rences. But  the  sketches  of  biography, 
and  the  poetical  beauties  scattered  libe- 
rally through  the  pages,  are  not  so 
easily  to  be  spared.  To  these  advan- 
tages, engravings  and  wood-cuts  are 
addded,  of  a  more  than  passable  charac- 
ter, so  that  Time's  Telescope  forms  a  vo- 
lume that  will  be  as  acceptable  to  the 
advocates  of  utility  as  to  the  cultivators 
of  the  ornamental. 

The  Dutch  Girl  is  a  very  beautiful 
print,  from  a  picture  every  way  worthy 
of  it.  Mr.  Newton's  exquisite  design 
is  here  brilliantly  given  in  a  line  engrav- 
ing, by  George  T.  Doo.  It  forms  a 
companion  to  the  Forsaken,  by  the 
same  artist,  and  evinces  the  fine' taste, 
delicacy,  and  truth  for  which  most  of 
his  productions  are  distinguished.  The 
fault  of  it  is,  that  it  is  almost  too  beau- 
tiful to  be  Dutch.  The  face  is  emi- 
nently lovely,  and  the  costume  adds 
to  the  whole  form  a  character  of 
perfect  grace  and  simplicity.  There 
appears  some  little  want  of  correctness 
in  the  hand  that  is  putting  back  the 
curtain,  but  it  is  not  observed  in  the 
general  beauty  of  the  figure. 

The  Pointer,  a  companion  to  the  Spaniel, 
is  from  a  picture  bv  M.  T.  Ward,  R.A. 
The  engraving,  wnich  was  commenced 
by  John  Scott,  and  finished  by  Webb, 
is  a  bright  and  spirited  delineation  of 
the  dog,  and  will  find  favour,  we  think, 
in  other  eyes,  besides  those  of  sports- 
men. 

Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  and  Saladin  is  a 
fine  mezzotint,  by  W.  Giller,  from  Coo- 
per's bold  and  animated  design.  It  is 
full  of  the  life  and  energy  that  should 
characterise  such  a  subject, 


The  Characteristic  Sketches  of  Animals^ 
drawn  and  engraved  by  Thomas  Landseer^ 
will  form  a  most  important  addition  to 
the  stock  of  zoological  illustrations.  The 
drawings,  from  life,  are  exceedingly 
spirited  and  natural,  and  the  execution 
is  the  work  of  a  hand  that  knows  how  to 
exhibit  the  power  and  delicacy  of  its 
own  designs  with  appropriate  effect.  In 
the  part  before  us,  the  Lion  and  the 
Polar  Bear  eclipse  all  their  predecessors 
in  art  that  we  have  seen ;  and  the  vig- 
nette of  the  monkeys  retreating  from 
the  Jaguar  is  inimitably  grotesque. 

The  ludicrous  effect  of  this  vignette 
forms  a  very  becoming  introduction  to 
the  next  work  which  we  have  to  notice 
—  a  third  sample  of  George  Cruik- 
shank's  Scraps  and  Sketches.  Here  are 
at  least  fifty  new  proofs  that  Mr.  Cruik- 
shank  has  not  even  the  shadow  of  a  rival 
in  the  whole  world, .  and  that  that  world 
is  immensely  indebted  to  him.  Care 
comes  not  near  him.  We  forget  such 
things  as  the  national  debt,  amidst  the 
whims  and  wonders  that  are  here  con- 
gregated. We  can  even  give  a  humoured 
glance  at  the  fogs,  and  regard  the  want 
of  daylight  and  sunshine  with  a  compla- 
cent spirit,  while  a  candle  remains  to 
light  us  to  such  regions  of  humour  as 
are  here  opened  to  us.  The  first  set  of 
scraps  presents  some  tea-kettles  singing 
in  the  most  animated  strain,  and  a  num- 
ber of  the  pleasantest  pairs  of  bellows 
possible,  all  turned  into  humanities,  and 
assuming  various  characters.  The  fat 
people  are  almost  as  facetious  as  the 
bellows.  The  view  of  an  African  set- 
tlement, all  tombs  and  monuments,  is 
satirically  conceived  ;  and  the  Nobodies 
are  worthy  of  their  associates  in  this 
irresistible  assemblage. 

We  turn  now  to  an  amusing  little  col- 
lection of  Caricatures  which  have  appeared 
in  Paris  since  the  late  Revolution.  The 
object  is  said  to  be  to  present  "  the 
means  of  judging  how  far  our  sprightly 
neighbours  are  likely  to  succeed  in  a 
species  of  satire,  that  until  now  they 
have  had  but  little  opportunity  of  prac- 
tising." There  are  twenty-four  of  these 
caricatures,  all  devoted  to  Charles  and 
his  family,  and  most  of  them  full  of 


1831.] 


Fine  Arts'  Publications. 


341 


point  and  pun.  The  face  of  the  ex-king 
presents  a  fair  subject,  and  is  made  the 
most  of,  in  many  ingenious  shapes. 
They  have,  of  course,  been  popular 
enough  in  Paris;  and,  next  to  Paris, 
they  ought  to  be  most  popular  in  Lon- 
don. The  interest  of  them  is  not  likely 
to  die  away. 

We  must  not  forget  to  notice  three 
portraits  of  the  female  nobility,  that  are 
lying  before  us,  forming  three  graces 
as  fascinating  as  any  that  fiction  ever 
gave  birth  to,  and  certainly  not  less 
fascinating  for  being  likenesses  of  living 
beauties.  These  prints  form  the  embel- 
lishments of  the  three  numbers  of  La 
Belle  Assemblie^  that  have  appeared  this 
year ;  and  are  well  entitled  to  be  admit- 
ted into  the  Portrait  Gallery  of  illus- 
trious females  that  distinguishes  that 
work.  The  first  is  the  Princess  Ester- 
hazy,  by  Dean,  a  very  sweet  engraving, 
exhibiting  a  style  of  beauty  not  to  be 
resisted — a  mixture  of  voluptuousness 
and  sentiment.  The  next  is  a  portrait 
of  Lady  Durham,  daughter  of  Earl 
Grey  ;  it  is  touched  with  all  the  charm 
of  Lawrence's  pencil,  and  is  doubly  in- 
teresting for  its  resemblance,  in  charac- 
ter and  general  expression,  to  the  pre- 
mier. The  third,  embellishing  the 
number  for  March,  is  a  portrait  of  the 
Dowager  Countess  of  Errol;  this  is 
engraved  by  Dean,  and  forms  an  attrac- 
tive picture — the  black  veil  thrown 
gracefully  over  the  head  and  shoulders, 
and  the  open  volume,  adding  an  air  of 
pensiveness  to  the  general  interest  of 
the  features,  and  giving  sentiment  to 
the  rich  expression  of  the  eyes. 

BRITISH   INSTITUTION". 

A  few  bright  mornings  at  this  season 
of  the  year  are  invaluable  for  many 
reasons ;  and  for  none  more  than  for  the 
opportunities  which  they  present  to  the 
lover  of  art,  and  to  the  admirer  of  beau- 
ties of  all  kinds,  for  visiting  the  British 
Institution.  Beauties  he  will  here 
meet,  and  colours  that  burst  upon  the 
eye  with  the  brilliancy  of  an  artificial 
summer,  and  look  like  a  satire  upon  the 
climate.  He  will  also  find,  what  indeed 
he  has  but  too  much  reason  to  expect, 
a  sufficient  number  of  anti-beautiful 
objects  to  relieve  him  from  all  danger  of 
being  cloyed  by  a  feast  of  sweets,  and 
to  make  him  seize  upon  what  is  really 
delightful  with  a  double  relish.  We 
shall  begin  with  the  first,  which  is  cer- 
tainly not  the  fairest,  in  the  collection. 
It  grieves  us  to  differ  with  such  a  per- 
sonage as  the  President  of  any  Royal 
Academy  in  existence ;  but  we  must 
confess  that  Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee's 
Lavinia  is  a  very  different  being  from 
our  beau  ideal  of  Thomson's  "  lovely, 
young  Lavinia." 

Next  follows  an  admirable  group  of 


terriers  and  other  doge,  who  are  pre- 
vented from  "  supping  their  parritch 
o'er  hot,"  by  the  warning  finger  of  a 
Scotch  boy,  who  seems  to  take  pride  in 
presiding  at  such  a  mess.  A  glance  at 
the  fidelity  to  nature,  and  the  clearness 
of  colour  and  tone,  was  sufficient  to  make 
us  regard  the  name  of  Edwin  Landseer 
in  the  catalogue  as  superfluous.  We 
have  to  congratulate  him  on  his  lately 
and  justly  attained  honours.  We  wish 
he  had  not  sent  25.  It  is  evidently  a 
hurried  production,  and  quite  foreign 
to  his  usual  choice  of  subject.  Nothing 
can  be  more  felicitous  than  his  Two 
Dogs,  248.  Whitechapel  never  pro- 
duced a  more  finished  specimen  of  its 
"  low  life"  than  the  ugly,  vulgar-looking 
animal,  who  sits  in 'the  back  kitchen, 
surrounded  by  the  evidences  of  his  mas- 
ter's habits:  the  pipe,  the  porter-pot, 
shabby  hat,  and  greasy  top-boots,  are 
all  in  admirable  keeping.  The  contrast 
is  delightful.  The  gentle  face  and  ele- 
gant form  of  the  other,  harmonize  well 
with  the  rug  on  which  he  is  reposing,  in 
the  chamber  of  a  baronial  castle.  They 
are  both  clever  dogs,  and  tell  their 
stories  well.  The  Highland  Cradle, 
283,  and  Highland  Game,  289,  by  the 
same  hand,  are  pictures  not  to  be  hastily 
passed. 

Roberts  has  given  a  finely  painted 
interior,  12. 

Collins's  Nutting  Party,  29,  is  spark- 
ling and  natural,  but  the  boy  on  the 
left  hand  has  the  face  of  an  old  man. 

Copley  Fielding's  30,  and  478,  are 
spirited  and  masterly  sketches. 

Mr.  Boxall  has  a  very  beautiful  female 
head,  illustrative  of  a  no  less  beautiful 
line  of  Shakspeare,  misquoted  in  the 
catalogue,  "  A  quest  of  thoughts,  all 
tenants  of  the  heart."  The  feeling 
and  sentiment  of  this  picture  are  de- 
lightful ;  and  the  whole  arrangement  of 
it  exquisitely  tasteful. 

Mr.  J.  Wood's  Affectionate  Sisters, 
charms  both  the  eye  and  the  heart.  It 
is  a  very  lovely  composition.  There  are 
two  other  pictures  by  the  same  artist, 
equally  creditable  to  his  taste  and  feel- 
ing. One  of  these,  "  The  Orphans," 
was  engraved  for  one  of  the  annuals. 

Stump's  73,  is  well  painted,  but  badly 
named,  if  he  means  it  for  the  Sir  Edward 
Mortimer  of  Colman — the  Falkland  of 
Godwin. 

It  was  considerate  of  Mr.  Liverseege 
to  print  in  large  letters,  beneath  80, 
"  Captain  Mackheath,"  for  who  could 
have  guessed  that  a  man  with  musta- 
chios,  and  lip  a  la  Henri  Quatre,  in  a 
pair  of  most  exemplary  life-guard  boots, 
could  be  mistaken  for  Gay's  hero.  Be- 
sides, even  in  Newgate,  Macheath  was 
too  much  of  a  gentleman  to  drink  his 
wine  out  of  an  ale-glass.  Had  the  fet- 
ters been  omitted,  and  the  picture 


342 


Fine  Arts'  Publications. 


[MARCH, 


called  Serjeant  Bothwell,  it  might  have 
had  more  pretensions  to  character. 

76  and  82  are  gorgeous  specimens  of 
colouring,  in  Etty's  best  style. 

Clint  has  sent  only  one  picture,  95. 
He  has  been  happy  in  his  subject,  and 
it  is  handled  with  peculiar  care  and 
attention.  The  arch  face  of  Mistress 
Ford,  looking  as  full  of  innocent  fun  as 
any  "  wife,"  be  she  ever  so  "  merry," 
ought  to  look,  the  ponderous  and  luxu- 
rious Jack,  lifting  the  arras — the  ela- 
borately carved  wainscoat  —  the  rush 
matting — all  are  touched  with  something 
of  the  spirit  of  a  Zoffany. 

Webster  has  three  pictures  ;  we  select 
his  very  humorous  illustration  of  the 
late  political  panacea,  The  Catholic 
Question,  113.  It  is  an  admirable  bit 
of  mischief,  almost  Hogarthian  in  its 
composition. 

11G,  Country  Gossip.  Tennant  seems 
to  have  caught  some  of  the  brilliancy  of 
Cuvp  ;  the  cattle,  the  heibage,  and  the 
rolling  off  of  the  morning  mist,  are  ably 
depicted. 

161  and  164.  Walnuts  and  Filberts, 
by  Oliver,  might  be  considered,  even  by 
such  a  critic  as  Lord  Norbury,  as  crack 
productions. 

The  Signal,  171,  Parker,  possesses 
considerable  merit ;  a  little  more  atmo- 
sphere to  separate  the  fore-ground  from 
the  rest,  would  have  improved  it. 

172,  Uvvins,  a  singular  and  well  ma- 
naged eifect. 

186,  The  Truant,  Good,  is  uncom- 
monly good.  Heaven  keep  the  rising 
generation  from  the  cane  of  such  a 
domine!  The  schoolmaster  is  not 
"  abroad"  here. 

Singleton's  Richard's  Dream,  189,  is 
frightful  enough  to  scare  a  conscience 
less  troubled  than  the  usurper's. 

Knight's  Pedlar,  215,  has  many  clever 
points,  but  is  unequal  in  its  finish. 

228  and  481,  Mexican  women,  fry 
Boaden,  are  striking  pictures,  in  this 
young  artist's  best  manner—novel,  in- 
teresting, and  picturesque. 

Lance  has  nearly  outdone  his  former 
efforts.  The  Royal  Wine  Cooler,  250, 
although  a  most  imposing  and  elaborate 
picture,  does  not  please  us  so  much  as 
the  Casket,  489.  How  sparkling  and 
brilliant  the  gems !  how  delicate  and 
rotund  the  pearls !  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  exquisite  group  of  blossoms,  leaves, 
and  fruit,  270,  or  the  finish  and  truth 
of  his  "  Fruit  Piece,"  353.  We  saw 
ladies  longing  for  a  slice  of  a  most  par- 
ticularly attractive  pine,  that  appeared 
as  though  it  were  offering  itself  to  be 


snatched,  and  only  waited  to  be  carried 
away. 

447.  Mount  St.  Michael,  is  from  the 
pencil  of  Stanfield.  The  transparency 
and  agitation  of  the  water,  and  those 
peculiar  tints  we  invariably  find  "  in 
shore,"  the  spirited  action  of  the  figures, 
the  sharpness  of  the  architecture,  the 
aerial  effect  that  pervades  the  more  dis- 
tant points  of  this  very  singular  and 
interesting  rock,  are  all  worthv  of  the 
painter  in  his  most  inspired  mood. 

There  are  two  pictures,  by  A.  Hen- 
ning,  which  we  cannot  permit  ourselves 
to  pass  over — one  is  an  old  Sjotch  con. 
noisseur  in  Whiskey,  evidently  from 
life  ;  and  the  other,  a  bolder  and  equally 
masterly  attempt,  presents  a  very  Shak- 
spearian  group  in  the  persons  of  Old 
Jack  and  his  Eastcheap  companions. 
Undepictable  as  Falstaff  is,  and  difficult 
as  it  may  be  to  approach  even  within  the 
shadow  of  his  immortal  shoe-tie,  this  is 
a  composition  which  those  who  know  the 
subject  best  will  relish  most ;  the  glori- 
ous knight,  as  he  sits  here,  is  worthy  to 
be  the  centre  of  such  a  circle  of  humour. 
It  is  excellent  both  in  character  and 
colouring. 

We  had  marked  several  pictures  for 
notice,  which  we  must  now  content  our- 
selves with  bringing  within  a  more 
restricted  compass  :  such  as,  1 0,  Going 
to  Mass,  Hart.  57,  by  Hilditch.  74, 
a  sweet  bit  of  English  scenery,  Chalon. 
87,  a  touching  picture,  by  Bridges. 
142,  The 'Fair  Day.  153,  Greenwich 
Hall.  1C6,  by  llogers.  302,  The  Bitter 
Morning,  by  Buss,  304,  Reingale.  347 
and  529,  by  Brockedon.  355,  Burgess. 
Windsor,  sweetly  painted,  bv  Naysmith, 
439.  Dean's  Rotterdam,  '441.  Chis- 
holmes,  448.  A  magnificent  cascade  at 
Cader  Idris,  494,  by  Lewis.  527,  by 
Harriott ;  and  546,  The  Forecastle  of  a 
Leith  Smack. 

Why  the  eye  should  be  distracted, 
and  the  taste  offended,  by  the  exhibi- 
tion of  such  pictures,  for  instance,  as 
Nos.  56,  58,  63,  416,  518,  and  542,  we 
cannot  conveniently  imagine.  Surely 
bare  Avails,  or  an  occasional  blank  space, 
would  be  better  than  bad  pictures. 

From  the  few  pieces  ojfc'  sculpture,  we 
select  for  notice  Carew^s  Falconer,  as  a 
noble  conception,  executed  with  consi. 
derable  felicity. 

Looking  at  it  generally,  the  collection 
may  be  pronounced  a  gratifying  one. 
It  is  an  evidence  of  the  gradual  im- 
provement of  the  art;  and  will,  we 
trust,  be  the  means  of  calling  forth  an 
additional  proof  of  a  growing  disposition 
to  cherish  and  advance  it. 


1831.] 


[    343    ] 


WORKS  IN  THE  PllESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN    THE    PRESS. 

By  Thomas  Keightley,  A.B. :  A  work, 
embellished  with  Etchings  from  the 
Antique,  on  the  Mythology  of  Greece 
and  Italy. 

By  the  Author  of  Marriage :  A  tale, 
entitled  Destiny  ;  or,  the  Chiefs  Daugh- 
ter. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  Charles  B. 
Ash,  of  Adbaston. 

By  Robert  Montgomery:  A  Poem, 
to  be  Illustrated  with  Views,  entitled 
"  Oxford." 

By  George  Lindley,  Edited  by 
John  Lindley,  F.R.S. :  A  Guide  to  the 
Fruit  and  Kitchen  Garden  ;  furnishing 
an  Account  of  all  the  most  valuable 
Fruits  and  Vegetables  cultivated  in 
Great  Britain. 

By  Mr.  Carne,  Author  of  Letters 
from  the  East,  &c. :— the  Lives  of  Cele- 
brated Missionaries. 

An  Essay  by  the  late  Thomas  Hope, 
Esq.,  Author  of  "  Anastasius,"  &c.,  on 
the  Origin  and  Prospects  of  Man.  The 
work  will  extend  to  three  volumes. 

By  the  Editor  of  Madame  du  Deffand's 
Letters  :  A  Volume,  entitled  Social  Life 
in  England  and  France,  from  the  French 
Revolution  of  1789  to  that  of  1830. 

Cases  of  Lithotrity  ;  or,  Examples  of 
Cures  obtained  of  the  Stone  without 
Cutting;  followed  by  a  description  of 
the  first  Symptoms  of  this  Disease.  By 
Le  Baron  Heurteloup,  Doctor  of  the 
Faculty  of  Medicine  of  Paris. 

The  Young  Muscovite ;  or,  the  Poles 
in  Russia.  A  Russian  Novel.  In  3  vols. 
Post  8vo. 

Two  Volumes,  consisting  of  Tales, 
Poems,  and  Sketches  of  Character.  By 
various  distinguished  writers.  Edited 
by  the  Authors  of  the  Odd  Volume. 

By  Major  Keppel :  The  Narrative  of 
his  Journey  Across  the  Balcan,  exhibit- 
ing the  present  state  and  resources  of 
the  Ottoman  Dominions. 

By  the  Author  of  Vivian  Grey :  A 
Novel,  entitled  the  Young  Duke. 

By  Sir  Arthur  Brooke :  A  Narrative 
of  his  Tour  in  Spain  and  Barbary. 

By  the  Author  of  the  O'Hara  Family  : 
A  Tale,  called  The  Smuggler. 

By  Captain  Beechey,  R.N. :  A  Nar- 
rative of  his  Voyage  to  the  Pacific. 

LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  HISTORY. 

The  Life  of  the  Right  Rev.  T.  Fan- 
shaw  Middleton,«D.D.,  late  Lord  Bishop 
of  Calcutta.  By  the  Rev.  Charles  W. 
Le  Bass.  2  vols.  8vo.  26s. 


Lives  of  the  Italian  Poets.  By  the 
Rev.  Henry  Stebbing.  3  vols.  Post 
8vo.  £1.  11s  Gd. 

The  Lives  of  Uneducated  Poets.  By 
Robert  Southey,  Esq.  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Cunninghain's  Lives  of  Painters,  &c, 
Vol.  IV.  5s. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Library, 
Vol.  II.  Life  and  Reign  of  George  the 
Fourth.  5s. 

Four  Days  at  Brussels.  Bv  General 
Van  Halen.  4s.  Gd. 

Muller's  Dorians,  translated  from  the 
German  by  Henry  Tufnel,  Esq.,  and 
George  C.  Lewis,  Esq.  2  vols.  8vo. 
30s. 

Narrative  of  the  Naval  Operations 
in  Ava,  during  the  Burmese  War,  in 
the  Year  1824.  By  John  Marshall, 
tfvo.  ,6s. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia. 
Vol.  XV.  History  of  France,  Vol.  II. 
6s. 

The  Sheriffs  of  Shropshire,  with 
Notices,  Genealogical  and  Biographical. 
By  the  late  Rev.  J.  B.  Blakeway. 
1  vol.  Folio.  £2.  2s.  boards;  large 
paper,  £3.  3s. 

A  Historical  and  Descriptive  Guide 
to  the  Town  of  Wimborne-Minster,  &c. 
&c.  By  Rev.  Peter  Hall.  12s. 

EDUCATION. 

Examples  in  Algebra.  By  the  Rev. 
W.  Foster.  8vo.  4s. 

A  Key  to  the  Elements  of  Algebra. 
By  Alexander  Jamieson.  8vo.  8s. 

Chronological  and  Genealogical  Maps 
and  Tables  for  the  Use  of  Harrow 
School.  4to.  8s.  6d. 

Guy's  Geographia  Antigua.    8vo.    4s. 

Valpy's  Classical  Library,  No.  XIV. 
Tacitus.  Vol.  IV.  4s.  6d. 

Rowbotham's  Lessons  in  French 
Literature.  l2mo.  6s. 

The  Elements  of  Greek  Accentuation. 
From  the  German  of  Dr.  K.  Goettling. 
8vo.  5s. 

The  Elements  of  Greek  Prosody. 
From  the  German  of  Dr.  F.  SpitzneV. 
8vo.  6s. 

A  German  Grammar  on  a  New  Prin- 
ciple. By  C.  F.  Becker,  M.D.  8vo. 
8s.  Gd. 

Herodotus,  Book  I.  to  VI.,  with  Eng- 
lish Notes.  .By  the  Rev.  C.  Stacker. 
8vo.  9s.  Gd. 

Xenophon's  Memorabilia,  in  Greek 
and  English,  interlinear.  I2mo.  2s.  Gd. 

The  Battle  of  Cressy  and  Poictiers, 
in  French  and  English,  interlinear.  By 
Sismondi.  2s.  6d. 

MEDICAL. 

Steggall's  Manual  for  Apothecaries' 
Hall.  7s.  6d. 


344 


Lift  of  New  Works. 


The  Medical  Annual  for  1031.  By 
Dr.  Reese.  Royal  8vo.  5s. 

St.  John  Long's  Discoveries.  8vo. 
7s.  6d. 

A  Manual  of  Analytical  Chymistry. 
By  Henry  Rose,  from  the  German,  by 
John  Gri'ffin.  8vo.  16s. 

The  Effects  of  the  principal  Arts, 
Trades,  and  Professions,  on  Health  and 
Longevity,  &c.  By  C.  Turner  Thack- 
rah.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

Change  of  Air ;  or,  the  Pursuit  of 
Health  ;  an  Excursion  through  France, 
Switzerland,  &c.  in  1829.  By  James 
Johnson,  M.D,  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  Royal  Register,  being  a  trans- 
lation of  the  Almanack  de  Gotha.  By 
P.  J.  Burke.  8s. 

The  Official  Kalendar  for  1831.  By 
John  Burke.  8vo.  5s.  6d. 

American  Almanack  for  1831.    5s. 

Stories  from  the  History  of  Italy. 
By  Anne  Manning.  I2mo.  7s.  6d. 

The  Book  of  the  Seasons,  or  the  Ca- 
lendar of  Nature.  By  Wm.  Howitt. 
12mo.  10s.  6d. 

Smallwood's  Architectural  Sketches, 
No.  1.  royal  4to.  2s.  6d. 

Lawrence's  Complete  Cattle-Keeper. 
12mo.  4s. 

Practical  Points  in  Conveyancing, 
from  Rutter  and  Co.  By  C.  Barton. 
8vo.  16s. 

Deacon's  Digest  of  the  Criminal  Law 
of  England,  &c.  2  vols.  £2.  15s. 

Trials  before  the  High  Court  of  Jus- 
ticiary in  Scotland.  By  R.  Pitcairn. 
Part  VIII.  4to.  15s.  sewed. 

A  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Lon- 
don and  its  Environs ;  containing  Des- 
criptive Accounts  of  all  the  Public 
and  Private  Buildings,  Docks,  Squares, 
Streets,  &c.  By  James  Elmes,  Archi- 
tect. 8vo.  12s. 

An  Essay  on  the  Distribution  of 
Wealth,  and  on  the  Sources  of  Taxation. 
Part  I.,  Rent.  By  the  Rev.  R.  Jones. 
8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Great  Britain's  Crisis !  A  Letter  to 
the  Right  Hon.  Sir  James  Graham. 
8vo.  2s. 

Extraordinary  Black  Book.  8vo.  14s. 

The  Affair  at  Charlton  Holt;  con- 
taining some  English  Opinions,  some 
French  Politics,  and  some  Chinese  Laws, 
I2mo.  4s.  6d. 

The  Select  Library,  Vol.  I. ;  being 
Vol.  I.  of  an  improved  edition  of  Poly- 
nesian Researches.  By  William  Ellis, 
sm.  8vo.  6s. 

Thoughts  on  Man,  his  Nature,  Pro- 
ductions, and  Discoveries.  By  William 
Godwin. 


By  Mr.  Selby,  Land  Birds,  now  com- 
pleted, plain  plates,  £13.  10s. 

NOVELS   AND    TALES. 

The  Incognito  ;  or,  Sins  and  Pecca- 
dillos. A  Spanish  Story.  By  the  Au- 
thor of  "  The  Castilian,"  &c.  &c.  3  vols. 
27s. 

The  Navy  at  Home.  3  vols.  12mo. 
21s. 

Pen  Tamar :  or,  the  History  of  an 
Old  Maid.  A  Tale.  By  the  late  Mrs. 
H.  M.  Bowdler.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Novelist's  National  Library,  Vol.  I. 
The  Spy  Complete.  12mo.  6s. 

POETRY. 

The  Iliad  of  Homer.  Translated  by 
Wm.  Sotheby,  Esq.  2  vols.  8vo. 

Songs  of  Solitude.  By  Wm.  Bennett. 
12mo.  5s. 

The  Siamese  Twins,  a  Satirical  Tale 
of  the  Times.  By  the  author  of  ««  Pel- 
ham."  8vo.  14s. 

Riddle's  Songs  of  the  Ark.  12mo. 
7s  Gd. 

The  Sisters,  a  Scottish  Legend,  and 
other  Poems.  By  M.  A.  Roberts. 
12mo.  4s.  6d. 

Edwin,  or  Northumbria's  Royal  Fugi- 
tive Restored.  12mo.  5s. 

RELIGION,   MORALS,   &C. 

Bishop  Van  Mildert's  Sermons.  2  vols. 
8vo.  24s. 

Bishop  Andrews'  Sixteen  Sermons  on 
the  Fasts  and  Festivals.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Bishop  Bloomfield's  Manual  of  Fa- 
mily Prayers.  8vo.  4s.  6d. 

Discourses  to  Seamen,  by  the  Rev. 
W.  Scoresby.  12s.  6d. 

The  Brazen  Serpent ;  or  Life  coming 
through  Death.  By  Thomas  Erskine, 
Esq.,  Advocate.  12mo.  2s.  6d. 

National  Library,  No.VL,  comprising 
the  Second  and  concluding  Volume  of 
the  History  of  the  Bible.  5s. 

Faith  in  Christ,  of  which  the  Genuine 
Fruit  is  Righteousness  or  Morality. 
12mo.  2s.  6d. 

The  Nature,  Reality,  and  Efficacy  of 
the  Atonement.  By  Daniel  Dewar, 
LL.D.  18mo.  7s.  6d. 

Agapze,  or  the  Sacred  Love-Pledge. 
By  Mrs.  Mac  Lachland.  12mo.  10s.  6d. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Nature  and  Causes 
of  Doubt  in  Religious  Questions.  12mo. 
5s. 

A  Familiar  Analysis  of  the  Calendar 
of  the  Church  of  England.  By  the  Rev. 
Hugh  Martyndall.  12mp.  5s.  6d. 

Sermons  on  the  Mission,  Character, 
and  Doctrines  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
By  W.  J.  Fox.  2  vols.  12mo.  14s. 


1831.] 


[    345    ] 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  in  February,  1831. 

To  Robert Winch,of  Gunpowder-alley, 
Size-lane,  London,  printers'  joiner,  for 
certain  improvements  in  printing  ma- 
chines.— January  29th  ;  6  months. 

To  Joshua  Bates,  Esq.,  of  Bishops- 
gate-street  Within,  London,  for  certain 
improvements  in  refining  and  clarifying 
sugar.— January  31st ;  G  months. 

To  John  Charles  Schwieso,  Regent- 
street,  Middlesex,  musical  instrument 
maker,  for  certain  improvements  on 
pianofortes  and  other  stringed  instru- 
ments.— February  2d  ;  6  months. 

To  William  Sumner,  of  Hose,  Leices- 
ter, lace  maker,  for  certain  improve- 
ments in  machinery  for  making  lace, 
commonly  called  bobbin  net. — February 
3d ;  6  months. 

To  George  Gorham,  gardener,  Thread- 
needle-street,  London,  gentleman,  for 
an  improved  rolling  machine. — Febru- 
ary llth;  6  months. 

To  William  Westley  Richards,  Bir- 
mingham, Warwick,  gun  maker,  for  cer- 
tain improvements  in  the  touch-holes 
and  primers  suitable  to  percussion  guns, 
pistols,  and  all  sorts  oi  fire-arms  fired 
upon  that  principle. — February  llth; 
2  months. 

To  John  Gunby,  George-street,  Sand 
Pitts,  Birmingham,  artist,  for  an  im- 
proved method  or  methods  of  combining 
glass  with  metals  or  other  substances 
applicable  to  various  useful  and  orna- 
mental purposes. — February  llth  ;  2 
months. 

To  Claude  Guillotte,  Crispin-street, 
Spitalfields,  Middlesex,  machine  maker, 
for  an  improvement  in  the  rack,  appli- 
cable to  the  battons  of  looms  or  machi- 
nery for  weaving  plain  or  figured  rib- 
bons.—February  llth ;  6  months. 
To  William  Morgan,  Esq.,  York- 


terrace,  Regent's-park,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  steam  engines — Febru- 
ary 14 ;  6  months. 

To  James  Thomson,  of  Spencer-street, 
Goswell-street-road,  Middlesex,  Gent., 
for  certain  improvements  in  making  or 
producing  printing  types. — Feb.  14th ; 
6  months. 

To  Thomas  Bailey,  of  Leicester, 
framesmith,  and  Charles  Bailey,  of  the 
same  place,  framesmith,  for  certain  im- 
provements in  machinery  for  making 
lace,  commonly  called  bobbin  net — Feb. 
15th ;  6  months. 

To  William  Payne,  of  New  Bond- 
street,  Middlesex,  watch  and  clock 
maker,  for  an  improved  pedometer  for 
the  waistcoat  pocket  upon  a  new  and 
very  simple  construction,. — Feb.  15th  ; 
2  months. 


List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 
in  the  month  of  March,  1817,  expire 
in  the  present  month  of  March ,  1831. 

I.  William    Henry    Osborn,    Acton, 
Warwick,  new  method  of  producing  cy- 
linders. 

— .  Daniel  Wilson,  Dublin,  gas  light 
apparatus  and  philosophical  instruments. 

II.  Urbanus    Sartoris,    London,  im- 
proved fire-arms. 

— •.  William  Baybould,  London,  im- 
proved fire  grates. 

— .  Ludwig  Granholm,  London,  me- 
thod of  preserving  animal  and  vegetable 
products. 

—  William  Panter,  Bath,  method  of 
facilitating  rotatory  motion. 

18.  John  Winter,  Bristol,  method  of 
combining  horn  and  tortoise-shell  by  heat 
and  pressure. 

21.  Daniel  Wheeler,  London,  method 
of  drying  and  preparing  malt. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 


WE  enjoyed  during  nearly  a  week,  those  south-west  and  westerly  breezes  for 
which  we  prayed  in  our  last.  They  were  of  signal  benefit  to  the  crops,  and  consi- 
derably efficient  in  bringing  the  heavy  wet  soils  into  a  culturable  state.  Since, 
however,  the  wind  has  taken  its  former  course  of  constant  and  suddenly  repeated 
transitions  from  east  to  west,  and  north  to  south,  with  equal  vicissitudes  of  tempe- 
rature. Those  changes  have  had  rather  an  unfavourable  effect  upon  the  wheats, 
particularly  the  latter  sown  and  weak.  The  frost,  for  two  days  severe  in  the  ex- 
treme, immediately  became  mild,  and  deserted  us  no  doubt  for  the  present  season  ; 
though  in  the  north  of  Scotland  it  is  reported  to  have  been  of  two  months'  dura- 
tion. The  fall  of  snow  was  immensely  great,  during  the  short  time  it  lasted,  and 
has  been  attended  with  much  damase,  and  some  loss  of  human  life,  both  here  and 
in  Ireland.  The  floods  occasioned  bv  its  melting  have  occasioned  much  loss  in 

M.M.  New  Sews.—VoL.  XL  No.  63.  2  Y 


346  AgtfcutturU  Report. 

various  parts.  As  to  the  benefits  of  the  frost  or  snow,  their  continuance  was  too 
short  to  be  very  productive,  no  great  extent  of  carting  or  other  operations  having 
been  performed  :  the  same  with  regard  to  the  snow  as  a  cover  and  defence  of  the  corn, 
it  being  generally  driven  up  in  vast  wreaths  by  the  wind,  leaving  part  of  the  corn, 
too  often  the  late  sown  and  backward,  most  in  want  of  defence,  almost  entirely 
•uncovered.  The  heavy  lands  have  however  received  some  benefit,  and  bean  plant- 
ing has  been  since  proceeding  with  an  expedition  which  shews  the  opinion  in 
favour  of  early  sowing  in  the  spring.  The  forward  soils  are  prepared  for  oats  and 
barley,  and  a  portion  of  the  former  are  already  in  the  soil.  Seed  barley  is  in  great 
demand,  not  only  from  the  scarcity  of  that  grain  fit  for  seed,  but  on  account  of  the 
small  quantity  left  in  the  hands  of  the  farmers,  from  the  peculiar  circumstance  of 
its  being  so  largely  threshed  for  market,  as  from  the  stoppage  of  the  machines,  it 
was  not  so  practicable  to  obtain  a  timely  supply  of  wheat.  Thence  the  general 
opinion  that  so  much  wheat  being  withheld  will  come  in  supply  of  the  markets 
towards  the  end  of  the  season.  One  reason  assigned  for  the  great  breadth  of  wheat 
said  to  be  sown,  is  the  extensive  failure  of  the  turnip  crop",  those  lands  being  in 
consequence  sown  with  wheat.  The  foul  and  neglected  state  of  the  lands  is  a 
general  topic,  and  we  observe  in  print,  the  very  wholesome  advice,  repeated  how- 
ever from  authority  more  than  three  score  years  old,  and  even  generally  neglected, 
to  substitute  hoeing  cattle  crops  on  heavy  lands  for  summer  fallows,  as  the  only 
means  of  clearing  the  soil ;  the  chief  delect  in  this  advice  is,  that  all  corn  crops  are 
not  included.  On  the  coast  of  Kent  particularly,  they  have  wisely  availed  them- 
selves of  the  late  vast  shoals  of  sprats,  as  a  manure  for  their  barley  lands,  the  fish 
being  to  be  purchased  at  ninepence  per  bushel,  and  at  such  low  price  only,  said  to 
be  profitable,  the  manure  being  effective,  but  for  one  crop.  Wheats  are  improving 
in  height  and  luxuriance,  and  the  latter  sown  begin  to  make  a  figure,  most  upon 
the  light  lands,  which  will  probably  win  again  in  the  present  crop. 

The  general  tone  in  the  market* reports  has  been  and  continues,  a  moderate  of 
short  supply  of  English  wheat.  Prices  gradually  advancing,  and  will  probably 
continue  so  for  some  months  at  least;  for  the  foreign  supply  has  been  greatly 
checked,  not  only  by  the  short  crops,  but  lay  the  existing  troubles  on  the  Conti- 
nent. Live  stock,  fat  and  lean,  advance  in  price  in  a  similar  ratio.  The  rot  in 
sheep  has  rather  increased,  at  least  spread  to  a  greater  extent,  to  the  ruin  of  many 
Hockmasters,  and  it  is  generally  supposed  that  a  great  scarcity  will  be  found  in  the 
national  flocks  in  succeeding  years.  Indeed  thescarcity  of  mutton  would  havealready 
been  great  in  the  market,  but  for  the  vast  numbers  of  suspected  sheep  which  have 
been  slaughtered.  This  may  have  operated  as  one  material  cause  of  the  great  rise 
and  demand  of  wool,  of  which  the  stocks  in  the  country  are  said  to  be  very  low. 
Pigs,  both  store  and  fat,  have  taken  another  start  in  price.  Of  horses  nothing 
Vorthy  of  report  occurs ;  the  ordinary  sort  have  been  reduced  nearly  to  the  price 
of  former  days,  and  the  best  kinds  are  somewhat  lower  than  of  late  years.  Little 
is  doing  in  hops,  bating  some  speculations  to  no  great  extent. 

We  stated  in  our  last  that  the  troubles  in  the  country  had  subsided,  which  is 
correct,  as  far  as  regards  insurrection  and  open  violence;  but  we  regret  to  say  that 
various  instances  of  horrible  and  treacherous  incendiarism  subsequently  took  "place. 
The  unemployed  labourers  are  said  to  be  numerous,  and  even  probably  to  increase, 
a  subject  of  great  dismay  in  the  country.  In  the  richest  counties  they  are  yet 
fully 'employed,  at  from  12s.  to  14s.  per  week,  in  others  at  9s.  and  10s.  Previously 
to  the  troubles  the  majority  of  them  were  in  a  state  of  actual  starvation  ;  and  yet 
we  have  seen  letters  which  mainly  attributed  those  troubles  to  the  labourers  fre- 
quenting the  new  beer  shops,  and  by  their  inordinate  consumption,  actually 
reducing  the  stock  of  malt  to  a  very  low  ebb.  TUis  is  surely  enigmatical,  that 
starving  and  pennyless  labourers  should  possess  the  means  of  such  an  indul- 
gence. From  Dublin  and  various  parts  of  Ireland,  accounts  of  the  deplorable  state 
of  the  poor,  and-  actual  mortality  in  consequence,  to  a  great  extent,  are  truly 
appalling. 

Smithjield—  Beef,  3s.  2d.  to  4s.  6d.— Mutton,  3s,  4d.  to  4s.  8d — Veal,  5s.  to 
6s.  2d.— Pork,  4s.  6d.  to  5s.  4d.— Rough  fat,  2s.  lOd. 

Com  Evchange.— Wheat,  60s.  to  86s — Barley,  30s.  to  50s — Oats,  23s.  to  34s— 
London  4lb.  loaf,  10£d — Hay,  40s.  to  84s.— Clover  ditto,  60s.  to  105s.— Straw, 
34s.  to  42s. 

Coal  Exchange  —Coals,  27s.  to  3Gs.  3d.  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  Feb.  21^. 


1831.]  '[    3^7  •]- 

MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

8  UG  ATI.— West  India  Sugar  was  very  heavy  last  week ;  the  stock  isnow  23,853  hhds., 

being  1,901  less  than  last  year.     Mauritius  is  27,073  bags,  being  43,499  less  than 

last  year.     The  market  has  rather  a  languid  appearance,  the  trade  being  necessarily 

engaged   in  valuing  sugars.     The  refined  market  revived  towards  the  close   of 

'  last  week,  and  large  and  small  lumps  were  in  particular  demand  ;  the  fine  was  dull, 

•   and  prices  a  shade  lower.     Low  goods  continue  in  demand ;   lumps  are  Is.  higher 

<  than  on  Tuesday  last.    Fine  goods  dull.     Molasses  heavy  at  22s.  6d.     Foreign 

Sugars— The  only  purchases  are  damaged   parcels,  which  have  sold  at  rather 

better   prices;  Bahar,   damaged,  sold  at •  12s.   to   21s.,   the  sound  all   taken  in. 

.  Mauritius  Sugars  are  not  so  brisk  as  usual ;  the  middling  and  good  sugars  went 

off  at  6<1.  to  Is.  per  cwt.  lower,  on  account  of  the  supplies  being  generally  of  good 

and  fine  descriptions  ;  the  low  browns  supported  prices  ;  Siam  sold  at  21s.  6d.  to 

25s.  fid.  ;  Java,  nil  taken  in.     Average  price  of  Sugar  26s.  2£d.  per  cwt. 

COFFEE — By  private  contract  the  sales  have  been  very  extensive,  they  consist 
of  nearly  5,000  "bays,  Foreign  and  East  India,  at  advancing  prices;  St.  Domingo, 
'36s.  to  37s — Brazil,  3/s.  to  39s — Sumatra.  28s.  to  32s.— Batavia,  34s.  to  36s.— 
good  Ceylon,  36s. — Brazil  sold  at  39s.  (>d. ;  the  Mocha  at  former  prices  ;  Jamaica, 
63s.  Gd.  to  59s. 

RUM,  BHAXDY,  HOLLANDS — The  Spirit  Market  rather  languid;  yesterday 
there  was  some  briskness  in  trade  on  account  of  the  rise  of  3d.  per  gallon  in  British 
spirits  (now  11s.  per  gallon,  and  11s.  3d.  credit);  some  Leewards  were  sold  at 
Is.  lid.,  and  for  proofs,  2s.  10.  In  Brandy  and  Geneva  there  is  no  alteration. 

,     HEMP,  FLAX,  TALLOW The  Tallow  Market  is  more  firm  on  account  of  the 

warlike  appearance  of  Paris,  and  the  facility  given  to  the  bonding  here  till 
'October;  the  prices  are  a  shade  higher.  In  Hemp  and  Flax  there  is  little  altera- 
tion, the  advance  in  the  former  is  firmly  maintained. 

•  Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  1J. — Rotterdam,  12.  1|. — Ham- 
burgh, 13.  11. Altona,  0.  0.— Paris,  25.  50._Bordeaux,  25.  55 — Frankfort, 

151.  0. — Petersburg,  10.  0. — Vienna,  10.  0. — Trieste,  0.  0 — Madrid,  37.0. — Cadiz, 
36.  OJ.— Bilboa,  37.  04.— Barcelona,  36.  0.— Seville,  36.  0£.— Gibraltar,  47-  0±.— 
Leghorn,  49.  Of.— Genoa,  25.  CO.— Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  46.  0.— Naples,  39.  0. 
—Palermo,  118.  OJ.— Lisbon,  4G.  0.— Oporto,  46.  0£.— Rio  Janeiro,  20.  0.— Bahia, 
25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  0|.— Cork,  1.  0|. 

Bullion  per  Oz.— Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od.— Foreign  Gold  in  Bars, 
£3.  17s.  lOJd.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  Os.  Od.— New  Dollars,  £0.  Os.  Od.— Silver  in 
'Bars  (standard),  £0.  Os.  Od. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  Cornhill. — Birmingham  CANAL,  (|  sh.)  270/. — 
Coventry,  OOO/.— Ellesmere  and  Chester,  75/.— Grand  Junction,  245/ — Kennet  and 
Avon,  25f /.--Leeds  and  Liverpool,  395/.— Oxford,  Oof—Regent's*  18£J. — Trent  and 
•Mersey,  Q  sh.)  620/. — Warwick  and  Birmingham,  2501. — London  DOCKS  (Stock) 
G3/.— West  India  (Stock),  135/.— East  London  WATER  WOIJKS,  118/.— Grand 


Leeds,  195/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 

Announced  from  January  23d  to  23d  February  1831,  in  the  London  Gazette. 

.  BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED.  BANKRUPTCIES. 

A.  Lyon,  and  N.  J.  Culisher,  Birmingham,  jewel-  [This  Month  95.] 

"  ters.  Solicitors''  Names  are  in  Parentheses. 

S.  Webb,  Reading,  builder. 

R.  Bacon,  Fenclmrch-street,  tea-broker.  Atkins,  A.,  Gloucester,  merchant.    (Lews,  Tem- 

T.   Brown,  Weclnesburv,  dealer.  pie  ;  Tims,  Hanbury. 

J.  Heane,  Gloucester, brick-maker  Auehteslony,  J,  R.,  Great  Ormond  street,  dyer. 

R.  DaviM.  Lisle-street,  coal-merchant.  (Beethains  Freeman's-court. 

G.  Comlcy   Ullev   clothier  Ansell,  M.  and  A.  Jacob.  Lambeth-walk,  jewel- 

t  lers.    (Yatesand  Co.,  B'-iry-street. 

Alluutt,  J.,  Chesham,  paper-maker.     (Richard- 
son. Ironmonger-lane. 
2  Y  2 


348 


List  of  Bankrupts. 


Backler,S.,St.  James's-street,  tobacconist.  (Bart- 
lett  and  Co.,  Nicholas-lane. 

Bretlierton,  P.  jun.,  Liverpool,  dealer.  (Black- 
stock  and  Co.,  Temple. 

Baugh,  J.,  Middle  Wallop,  victualler.  (Bous- 
field,  Chatham-place;  Mann,  Andover. 

Broadley,  J.  and  J.  Watson,  Oldliam,  cotton- 
spitmers.  (Milne  and  Co.,  Temple;  Skeltorn, 
Oldham. 

Bond,  R.,  Plymouth,  printer.  (Blake,  Essex- 
street  ;  Prideaux,  Plymouth. 

Burt,  T.,  Holborn-hill,  manufacturer.  (Hall, 
Gt,  James-street. 

Brimicombe,  W.,  Totness,  plumber.  (King  and 
Co.,  Gray's-Inn;  Carey  and  Co.,  Bristol. 

Benson,  J.  and  J.,  Manchester,  commission- 
agents.  (Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row  : 
Mackintosh,  Manchester. 

Breeden,  S.,  Birmingham,  draper.  (Holme  and 
Co.,  New-inn;  Bartlett,  Birmingham. 

Brown,  P.,  Farnham,  upholder.  (Teague,  Law- 
rence Pounteney-hill. 

Baker,  E.,  Bristol,  gas-manufacturer.  (Blower, 
Lincoln's-inn-fields  ;  LemansandSon,  Bristol. 

Bindley,  J.  Sen.,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  glue-ma- 
nufacturer. (Austen  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ; 
Fisher,  Ashby-de-ia-Zouch. 

Bridge,  J.,  King's-Lynn,  builder.  (Clowes  and 
Co.  Temple  ;  Pitcher,  King's-Lynn. 

Cozens,  J.  L.,  Bedminster,  Victualler.  (King  and 
Co.,Gray's-inn;  Whittaker,  Frome. 

Coulstock,*J.,  Reigate,  miller.  (Lutley  and  Son. 
Dyer's-hall. 

Coe,  S.,  Shimpling,  malster.  (Walter,  Symond's- 
inn  ;  Wayman,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Cook,  W.,  Southwark-bridge-road,  coachmaker. 
(Smith,  Gt.  Eastcheap. 

Collins,  J.  J.,  Islington,  victualler.  (Bowles, 
King's  Arm's-yard. 

Coombs,  S.,  St.  Wolles,  coal-merchant.  (Platt  and 
Co.,  New  Boswell-court ;  Prothero  and  Co. 
Newport. 

Cameron,  J.,  T.  Johnson,  and  W.  Bevan,  Hen- 
rietta-street, tailors,  (Croft  and  Co.,  Bed- 
ford-row. 

Desormeaux,  D.,  White  Conduit-fields,  chemist. 
(Brooks,  New-inn. 

Delacour,  T.  C.,  London,  diamond  merchant. 
(Swilt,  Carey-street. 

Dewy,  J.,  Barton  St.  Mary,  builder.  (Fleming, 
Soiithwark. 

Etheridge,  H.J.F.,  Broad-street, grocer.  (Smith, 
Dorset-street. 

Ewington,  W.,  Finsbury-square,  wine-merchant. 
(Wigley,  Essex-street. 

Fox,  W.,  Great  Driffield,  tanner.  (Williams, 
Gray's-inn  ;  Foster,  Great  Driffield. 

Fallows,  W.,  Stafford,  inn-keeper.  (Clowes  and 
Co.,  Temple  ;  Collis,  Stourbridge. 

Farrell,  J.,  Liverpool,  horse-dealer.  (Bebb  and 
Co.,  Gt.  Marlborough-street ;  Armstrong,  Liver- 
pool. 

Gray,  W.,  Giltspur-street,  victualler.  (Yenning 
and  Co.,  Copthall-buildings. 

Griffin,  T.  Lambeth,  timber-merchant.  (Rixon 
and  Son,  Jewry-street. 

Gray.J.,  and  Morris,  W. P.,  Bristol,  wine-mer- 
chants. (Cook  and  Co.,  New-inn  ;  Gilard,  Bris- 
tol. 

Goodwin,  H.  A.,  Millbank-street, plaster-of-Paris- 
manufacvurer.  (Gibl>ard,  Lambeth. 

Harrison,  J.,  Hammersmith,  coal-merchant.  (Bad- 
deley's,  L°man-street. 

Hall,  'T.,  Wigan,  shopkeeper.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Leiirh,  Wigan. 

Hamer,  W.,  Wigan,  coach-maker.  (Norris  and 
Co.,  John-street ;  Battersby  and  Co., Wigan. 

Hawksworth,  E.,  Almondbury,  grocer.  (Battye 
and  Co.,  Chancery-lane:  doughs  and  Co., 
Huddersfield. 

Hoskin.R.,  Manchester,  silk-merchant.  (Hind- 
marsh  and  Son,  Jewin-street ;  Hindmarsh  and 
Co.,  Manchester. 

Harrison,  T.,Northallerton,  currier.  (Williamson, 
Gray's-inn  ;  Whytehead,  Thirsk. 

Hough,  C.,  Monmoutli,  printer.  (Meredith  and 
Co.,  Lincoln's-inn  ;  Newman,  Cheltenham. 

Holland,  M.  R.  and  J.,  Manchester,  common 
carriers.  (Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row. 


Insole,  G.  and  R.  Biddle,  Cardiff,  brick-makers. 
Hornby  and  Co.,  St.  Svvithin's-lane  :  Towgood, 
Cardiff. 

Jackson,  T.,  St.  Bees,  miller.  (Pearson,  Staple's- 
inn;  Shirwen,  Whitehaven. 

Jackson,  J.,  Horsleydown,  coal-merchant.  (Bat- 
tenbury,  Southwark. 

Jones,  D.,  Liverpool,  furniture-broker.  (Bebb  and 
Co.,  Gt.Marlborough-street;  Armstrong,  Liver- 
pool. 

Jones,  R.,  Gracechurch-street,  woollen-draper. 
(Clark,  Broad -street. 

Jenkins,  R.,  Newport,  coal-merchant.  (Platt  and 
Co.,  New  Boswell  court ;  Prothero  and  Co., 
Newport. 

Kidd,  J.,  Hammersmith,  broker.  (Laver,  Ham- 
mersmith. 

Killerby,  J., Southwark, straw-hat-manufacturer. 
(Wragg,  Sonthwark-Bridge-road. 

Lloyd,  H.  Temple,  scrivener.    (Fry,  Southwark. 

Lamb,  J.  and  J.,  Liverpool,  saddlers.  (Adlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford  row  ;  Mawdesley,  Liverpool. 

Laskey,  R.,  Exeter,  haberdasher.  (Brutton  and 
Co., New  Broad-street:  Brutton,  Exeter. 

Lownds,  G.  E.,  Ratcliff  highway,  ironmonger. 
(Hensjnan,  Bond-court. 

Landray,  W.,  Lyme  Regis,  printer.  (Walton  and 
Co.,  Warnford-court ;  Hingeston,  Lyme  Regis. 

Lazenby,  T.,  York,  grocer.  (Pearce  and  Co., 
Switliin's-lane  ;  Richardson  and  Co.,  York. 

Lee,  J.,  York,  haberdasher.  (Williamson,  Gray's- 
inn  ;  Blansliard  and  Co.,  York. 

Munro,  J.,  Liverpool,  ironfounder.  (Walmsley 
and  Co.,  Chancery  lane  ;  Holden,  Liverpool. 

Miall,  S.,  Sun  Tavern-fields,  victualler.  (Lowe, 
Southampton-buildi  ngs. 

Mark,  H.,  Camberwell,  wine-merchant.  (Lane, 
Frith-street. 

Martin,  .1.,  sen.,  Swindon,  currier.  (Tilson  and 
Co.,  Colman-street ;  Hall,  Hungerford. 

Nicholson,  T.,  Burstwick,  horse-dealer.  (Walms- 
ley and  Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Diyden,  Hull. 

O'Neill,  C.,  Liverpool,  builder.  (Bebb  and  Co., 
Gt.  Marlborou&h-street ;  Armstrong,  Liver- 
pool. 

Paddon,  F.  W.  Plymouth,  printer.  (Squire,  Ply- 
mouth. 

Peaeose,  J.,  Sidbury,  victualler.  (Dyne,  Lincoln's- 
inn-fields  ;  Daw,  Exeter. 

Perry,  H.,  Old  Jewry,  baker,  and  George-street, 
Bethnal-green,  victualler.  ((Ashton.Old  Broad- 
street. 

Poarch,  J.,  Cheltenham,  grocer.  (Evans  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn ;  Haherfield,  Bristol. 

Richardson,  J.,  Gt.  Surrey-street,currier.  (Drew, 
Bermondsey. 

Rodwell,  G.  B.,  James -street,  linen-draper. 
(Heming,  Gt.  Knight-rider-street. 

Redhouse,T.,  Crooked-lane, ship-broker.  (Lewis, 
Crutched-friars. 

Russell,  G.,  Brownlow-street,  coach-smith.  (Wal- 
ker and  Co.,  Lincnln's-inn-fields. 

Reed,  A.,  Bishopmiddleham,  brewer.  (Taylor, 
Clement's-itm  ;  Marshall,  jun.,  Durham. 

Spooner,  C.,  Union-street,  colourman.  (Abbot, 
Nicholas-lane. 

Storke,  W.,  Leftwich,  bone-dealer.  (Blackstock 
and  Co.,  Temple. 

Summers,  H.,  Manchester,  lace-manufacturer. 
(Nias,  Copthall-court  ;  Nicholls,  Manchester. 

Spur,  S.,  Warnford-court,  merchant.  (Templer 
and  Co.,  Gt.  Tower- street. 

Skare,  W.  H.,  Dean-street,  appraiser.  (Lane, 
Frith-street. 

Stewart,  P.  D.,  St.  John's-wood,  and  Prince  Ed- 
•ward's  Island,  North  America,  merchant. 
(Tribe,  Lincoln's-inn  fields. 

Sherrard,  E.,  Hart-street,  tailor.  (Loveland, 
Symond's-Snn. 

Shaw,  G.,  Birmingham,  plater.  (Clarke  and  Co. 
Lincoln's-inn-fields  ;  Elkington  and  Co.,  Bir- 
mingham. 

Thomson,  R.,  Liverpool,  merchant.  (Adlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Houghton  and  Co.,  Li- 
verpool. 

Tipton,  R.,  Gloucester,  scrivener.  (Tomlins  and 
Co,  Staples-inn  ;  Ward,  Cheltenham. 

Taylor,  C.,  York,  inn-keeper.  Suiithson  and  Co., 
New-inn ;  Robinson,  York. 


1831.] 


Ecclesiastical  Preferments—Chronology, 


349 


Webb,  T.,  Seymour-street,  shoe-maker.  (Brough 

Fleet-street.  » 

Wilson,    J.   and    W.,     Whitehaven,    plasterers. 

CFalcon,  Temple  ;  Hodgson,  Whitehaven. 
Wood,  A.,  Gt.  Tower-street,  carpenter.  (Cawood, 

University-street, 
Wilby,    S.,  Aldermanbury,  vintner.    (Wilkinson 

and  Co.,  Bueldersbury. 
White,  W.,  Leamington  Prior,  upholsterer.  (Mey- 

rick  and  Co.,   Red  Lion  square  ;  Burbury   and 

Co.,  Leamington. 


Winn,  T.,  Leeds,  victualler.    (Battye  and  [Co., 

Chancery-lane  ;%Hargreaves,  Leeds. 
Wilson,    N.,    Halifax,"   straw-hat-manufacturer. 

(Edwards,  Bouverie-street;  Edwards,  Halifax. 
Winterflood,    R.,     Little    Waltham,  inn-keeper. 

(Holtaway  and  Co.,Took's-court. 
Walter,  F.  A,,  Piccadilly,  coal-merchant.  (Melton. 

Arundel-street. 
Young,  C.,  Craig's-eount,  picture-dealer.   (Strat- 

ton  and  Co.,  Shoreditch,  and  King's-arms'-yard. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  J.  Dayman,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Skelton,  Cumberland. —Rev.  W.  M. 
Tucker,  to  the  Rectory  of  AVidworthy, 
Devon. — Rev.  C.  B.  Sweet,  to  the  Vi- 
carage of  Sampford,  Arundell.— Rev.  J. 
Gale,  to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Corfe. — 
Rev.  Dr.  Rudge,  to  be  Chaplain  to  the 
Duke  of  Sussex — Rev.  O.  S.  Harrison, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Stawley,  Somerset. — 
Rev.  F.  G.  Burnaby,  to  the  Vicarages 
of  Barkston  and  Plungar,  Leicester. — 
Rev.  J.  G.  Durham,  to  the  Vicarge  of 
Newport  Pagnell,  Bucks. — Rev.  H. 
Fardell  to  the  Vicarage  of  Wisbech.— 
Rev.  J.  K.  Bonney,  to  the  Archdea- 
conry of  Leicester, — Rev.  H.  Nicholls 
to  the  Rectory  of  Goodleigh,  Devon — 


Rev.  W.  Rees,  to  the  Rectory  of  Tal- 
benny,  Pembroke.— Rev.  G.  D.  White- 
head,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Hainton, 
Lincoln.— Rev.  C.  S.  Wood,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Drayton  Beauchamp,  Bucks. — 
Rev.  E.  P.  Thomas  to  the  Incumbency 
of  Aberdore,  Glamorgan.  —  Rev.  J. 
Lowe,  to  the  Curacy  and  Prebend  of 
Riccall,  York  Cathedral.  —  Rev.  M. 
Lowry  to  the  Curacy  of  Brougham, 
Penrith.— Rev.  R.  Cobb,  to  the  Vicar- 
age of  Deptiing,  Kent. — Rev.  J.  A. 
Clarke,  to  the  Rectory  of  Portlock,  So- 
merset.—Rev.  G.  P.  Hollis  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Doddington,  Somerset.— Rev. 
M.  Vallack,  to  be  Curate  of  St.  An- 
drews,  Plymouth. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Feb.  3.  Both  Houses  of  Parliament 
resumed  their  meetings  after  the  Christ- 
mas recess. 

—  8.  The  Attorney-General,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  said  that  1,000  per- 
sons had  been  tried  for  the  late  outrages, 
which  had  been  put  down  by  the  tem- 
perate   enforcement    of    constitutional 
law,  and  without  extra  powers,  or  mili- 
tary force. 

—  9.  Mr.  Hunt  gave  notice  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  that  he  would  op- 
pose the  Dissection  Bill,  if  ever  intro- 
duced, and  by  way  of  amendment,  he 
should  move,  "  that  the  bodies  of  those 
rich  paupers  on  the  Pension  List,  as  well 
as  parish  Paupers,  should  be  given  up 
for  anatomical  purposes !" 

—  11.  The  Lord  Chancellor  ordered 
every  body  to  be  turned  out  of  the  Court, 
at  Lincoln's-Inn  Hall,  the  barristers  and 
attorneys  excepted ;  so  much  noise  hav- 
ing been  made,  that  his  Lordship  said, — 
"  Persons  came  there  and  behaved  as  if 
they  were  at  a  coffee-house,  and  by  their 
conversation,     totally    prevented     him 
from  even  hearing  the  pleadings." 

—  12.  Mr.  O'Connell  pleaded  guilty 
to  the  indictment  instituted  against  him 
at  Dublin. 

— 17.  Old  Bailey  Sessions  com- 
menced. 

—  18.  Mr.  D.  Browne  stated  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  that  unless  relief  was 


speedily  afforded,  there  would  be  200,000 
people  in  Ireland  without  food  ;  which 
he  attributed  to  the  failure  of  the  pota- 
toe  crop  along  the  western  coast  of  Mayo 
and  Gal  way.  In  the  baronies  of  Erris 
and  Terawley,  the  distress  which  the 
poor  endured,  was  little  short  of  absolute 
famine  ! 

—  19.  Mr.  St.  John   Long  tried  at 
the  Old  Bailey,  for  committing  an  as- 
sault upon  Mrs.  C.  C.  Lloyd,  by  admi- 
nistering  a   certain   inflammatory  and 
dangerous  liquid,  &c.,  and  acquitted. 

—  24.    Sessions     ended  at    the    Old 
Bailey,  when  27  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  52  were  transported,  and 
several  imprisoned  for  various  periods. 

HOME  MARRIAGES. 
Rev.  T.  Phillpotts,  son  of  J.  Phill- 
potts,  M.  P.,  to  Miss  Mary  Emma 
Penelope  Hughes.— At  Blithfield,  Rev. 
A.  Bouverie,  3rd  son  of  Hon.  B.  Bou- 
verie,  to  Fanny,  2nd  daughter  of  W. 
Sneyd,  esq.,  and  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
Maids  of  Honour.  —  At  Kennington, 
Capt.  H.  B.  Mason,  to  Ann,  widow  of 
Lieut.-Col.  G.  Arnold.— At  Sheffield, 
J.  C.  Althorpe,  esq.,  to  Miss  Mary 
Fitzgibbon.— T.  S.  Barwell,  esq.,  to 
Amelia,  daughter  of  the  late  Henry 
Cline,  esq. — Right  Hon.  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Pack,  to  Major-General  Sir  T. 
Reynell,  Bart.— Hon.  C.  Stuart  Wort- 


,350 


Marriages — Deaths— Provincial  Occurrences.        [MARCH, 


,  leyi  2nd  son  of  Lord  Wharncliffe,  to 
Lady  Emmiline  Charlotte  Elizabeth 
M  miners,  2nd  daughter  of  Duke  of  Rut- 
land.— Rev.  S.  Douglas,  son.  of  Rear 
Admiral  Douglas,  to  Maria  Edith, 

'  daughter  of  W.  Parish,  esq. 

HOME  DEATHS. 

At  Cricket,  St.  Thomas,  Viscountess 
Bridport,  85. — At  Bath,  Rear  Admiral 
Sir  Edward  Berry,  Bart — Hon.  Chris- 
tiana Phillippa  Maria  Rolle,  youngest 
sister  to  Lord  Rolle. — In  Hartley  St., 
Lady  Earle,77  —  Sir  John  Perring.'Bart. 
— Harriet  Louisa,  daughter  of  Right 
lion.  R.  W.  Horton.— Richard  Paul 
Jodrell,  esq.,  86,  formerly  M.  P.  for  Sea- 
ford. — At  Hastings,  Hon.  F.W.Robin- 
son, son  of  Lord  Grantham,  and  nephew 
to  Earl  Enniskillen  and  Viscount  Gode- 
rich — Thomas  Hope,  esq.,  the  opulent 
Dutch  merchant,  and  reputed  author  of 
Aiuistatius,  &c.— At  Hough,  Rev.  R. 
Hill,  86,  uncle  to  Lord  Hill,  and  brother 
to  Rev  Rowland  Hill. — Lady  Isabella 
.Anne  Kingscote,  daughter  of  Duke  of 
Beaufort.— At  Woolwich,  Lady  Robe. 
—At  Bath,  Rev.  Dr.  Trail,  85  ;  he  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  R.  Simson,  the  editor  of  Eu- 
clid and  the  Loci  of  Apoilonius,  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  in  Glasgow,  and 
married  Lady  Francis  Charteria,  aunt 
to  Earl  of  -  Wemyss. — Lieut.-General 
Aylmer. — At  Eastnor  Castle,  Countess 
"Somers.— Mr.  G.  Bloomfield,  84,  bro- 
ther to  Robert  Bloomfield  the  poet,  and 
himself  the  author  of  many  merited 
compositions. — In  Regent's  Park,  Capt. 


P.  Heywood,  R.  N.  ;  in  1702,  then 
being  a  midshipman,  he  had  been  45 
days  under  sentence  of  death,  concern- 
ing the  Bounty  mutiny ;  and  pardoned 
by  the  King,  and  possessing  great  ta- 
lent he  rose  rapidly  in  the  service. — At 
Skreens,  T.  G.  Bramston,  esq.,  late 
M.  P.  Essex. — Catherine,  relict  of  Vice 
Admiral  Sir  R.  Grindall, — In  Dublin, 
Archdeacon  Smyth. — At  Oxford,  Lord 
Conyers  Osborne,  2nd  son  of  Duke  of 
Leeds. — At  St.  James's  Palace,  Hon. 
Anne  Boscawen,  daughter  of  General 
Boscawen.  —  At  Leamington.,  Harriet, 
widow  of  General  Scott. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Vienna,  Prince  de  Metternich,  to 
the  Countess  Melanie  Zichy. — At  Flo- 
rence, T.  Page,  esq.,  to  Susanna,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  Colonel  de  Courcy, 
and  niece  to  Lord  Kinsale. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

In  India,  Hon.  Lady  Rum  bold  .—Her 
Royal  Highness  Louisa,  Landgravine  of 
Sclileswig-HoLstein.  and  grand-daughter 
to  George  II. — In  the  hospital  .of  New 
York,  the  son  of  the  celebrated  Marmon- 
tel,  in  extreme  distress  and  destitution. 
• — In  India,  Capt.  C.  Holroyd,  2nd  son  of 
Sir  George  Sowley  Holroyd,  late  one  of 
the  King's  Bench  Judges.— At  Munich, 
Hon.  Margaret  Erskihe,  second  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Erskine,  Minister  at  the 
Court  of  Bavaria.— At  San  Pedro,  Colum- 
bia, General  Bolivar,  the  Liberator  of 
Columbia. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


;  NORTHUMBERLAND.— A  great 
act  of  justice  is  about  to  be  performed 
in  behalf  of  the  poor  brethren  of  the 
Hospital  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.  At  a 
late  special  meeting  of  the  Common 
Council  at  Newcastle,  it  was  resolved  to 
apply  for  an  act  of  parliament  during 
the  present  session,  to  confirm  the  va- 
lidity of  the  existing  leases,  whose  le- 
gality was  previously  doubted ;  to  place 
the  immense  property  belonging  to  this 
charity,  on  a  more  secure  and  equitable 
basis,  and  to  distribute  the  profits  of  it 
according  to  the  intentions  of  the  found- 
ers. The  brethren  will  not  only  receive 
the  proportion  of  the  rentals  to  which 
they  are  justly  entitled,  but  a  new  cha- 
pel will  be  erected  out  of  the  funds  of 
the  hospital,  and  the  master  will  be  re- 
quired to  perform  divine  service,  as 
originally  contemplated,  in  return  for 
his  income. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE.  —  The  se- 
cond annual  meeting  of  the  Bristol  Hor- 
ticultural and  Botanical  Society,  was 
lately  held,  when  the  report  of  the  com- 


mittee, which,  after  alluding  to  the 
pleasure  they  felt  in  witnessing,  in  an 
establishment  of  only  two  years'  stand- 
ing, the  happy  progress  it  had  made 
towards  perfection,  and  the  full  accom- 
plishment of  all  the  objects  which  the 
founders  and  supporters  had  in  contem- 
plation, observed,  that  the  object  of  the 
association  was  not  simply  that  of  amus- 
ing the  fancy,  innocent  as  the  idea, 
might  be,  but  substantially  to  promote 
the  welfare,  encourage  the  industy,  and 
ultimately  benefit  the  whole  body  of 
the  community. 

HANTS.— A  numerous  and  respect- 
able meeting  of  the  inhabitants  of  Win- 
chester and  suburbs,  was  lately  held  at 
the  Guildhall,  to  take  into  consideration 
the  propriety  of  petitioning  Parliament 
on  Reform,  when  several  resolutions 
were  moved  and  carried  unanimously  : 
— the  first  states,  that  this  meeting  is 
deeply  convinced  of  the  necessity,  jus- 
tice, and  expediency  of  a  Reform  in 
Parliament,  a  Reform  by  which  the 
House  of  Commons  may  be  rendered  a 


1831.]          Devonshire,  Cornwall,  Somersetshire,  Sussex, 


351 


more  perfect  representation  of  the  peo- 
ple,— and  that  the  present  critical  state 
of  the  country,  and  the  general  progress 
of  opinion,  combine  in  rendering  it 
highly  dangerous  to  delay  the  adoption 
of  such  a  measure.  Petitions  were 
voted,  embodying  the  resolutions  to  both 
Houses. 

DEVON  SHIRE.— At  the  15th  annual 

general  meeting  of  the  trustees,  ma- 
nagers, and  subscribers  of  the  Devon 
and  Exeter  Savings'  Bank,  held  Janu- 
ary 31,  last,  it  appeared  that  there  had 
been  accumulated  from  its  institutions, 
£1,363,580.  IDs.  9d.,  from  124,386  de- 
posits, and  that  last  year  no  less  a  sum 
than  ,£100,590.  4s.  2d.,  had  been  re- 
ceived. 

CORNWALL.— A  considerable  de- 
gree of  discontent  has  been  manifested 
by  the  miners,  in  consequence  of  the 
shipment  of  corn  for  some  of  the  eastern 
ports.  A  body  of  stream-tinners  from 
Luxullion,  Roche,  and  the  adjoining 
parishes,  collected  on  Friday  last,  and 
proceeded  to  Wadebridge  and  Padstow, 
where  shipments  of  corn  were  being 
made  for  Plymouth  and  other  parts  of 
the  kingdom.  The  poor  men  conducted 
themselves  in  an  orderly  manner,  and 
returned  without  offering  any  violence 
to  those  engaged  in  shipping  the  corn. 

On  Tuesday  last,  about  three  hundred 
miners  of  St.  Just,  entered  Penzance  in 
a  body,  and  proceed  to  the  quay  there, 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  expor- 
tation of  a  quantity  of  barley,  then  in 
course  of  shipment.  The  two  resi- 
dent magistrates  of  the  town,  with  seve- 
ral of  the  inhabitants,  repaired  to  the 
quay,  when  they  found  that  the  shippers 
had  promised  that  they  would  not  ex- 
port the  corn,  which  was  accordingly 
taken  back  to  the  warehouses.  This 
measure  completely  satisfied  tlfe  miners, 
and  they  returned  at  once  to  their 
homes — West  Briton. 

SOMERSETSHIRE.  — The  efforts 
of  the  Bath  Employment  Society,  con- 
tinued to  be  attended  with  highly  bene- 
ficial result ;  no  fewer  than  64  persons 
are  now  employed  in  making  artificial 
gravel  in  the  Society's  yard;  24  men 
have  been  set  to  work  on  the  Bathwick 
Improvements  ;  18  in  Charlcombe 
Fields ;  and  on  Monday  14  were  sent 
to  labour  in  the  Bath  Park,  amounting 
altogether  to  120,  for  whom  employ- 
ment has  been  provided  by  the  Society. 
Most  extensive  good  has  thus  been  ef- 
fected in  a  very  short  time. 

SUSSEX.— Great  good  has  been  ef- 
fected in  this  county,  by  the  formation 
of  "  Labourers'  Friend  Societies." 
These  Societies  are  founded  on  the  con- 
sideration, that  as  there  is  a  surplus  of 


labour  in  the  country,  which  its  low 
price  sufficiently  proves,  the  most  effec- 
tual relief  would  be  to  enable  the 
peasant  to  labour  for  himself,  or  to  assign 
him  land,  at  a  fair  rate,  to  cultivate 
with  his  own  hands.  The  members  pro- 
pose in  the  outset,  to  apply  themselves 
to  the  obtaining  correct  information  of 
the  situation  of  the  agricultural  labour- 
ers, and  they  will  promote  by  all  pos- 
sible means,  wherever  it  may  be  deemed 
eligible,  the  allotment  of  land,  and  the 
building  of  cottages  for  them  ;  other 
objects  relative  to  the  moral  condition 
of  the  peasanty,  are  also  included  in  the 
plans  of  the  Societies. 

WARWICKSHIRE.— At  a  meeting, 
lately  held  at  Warwick,  of  the  Nobility 
Gen  try,  Clergy,  and  Land-owners,  resolu- 
tions were  entered  into,  for  establishing 
an  Agricultural  Association,  to  be  called 
"  The  Warwickshire  Agricultural  So- 
ciety." The  7th  resolution  states  : — '. 
"  That  the  first  and  chief  object  of  this 
Society  be,  to  encourage  the  Agricul- 
tural Labourer  in  his  habits  of  industry, 
by  offering  premiums  for  the  cultivation 
of  his  garden,  for  skill  and  diligence  in 
his  agricultural  service,  and  for  general 
good  character :  and  also  to  assist  him 
in  his  exertions  to  improve  his  condi- 
tion, and  to  render  his  home  comfortable 
and  happy  I" 

The  Birmingham  Political  Union  now 
consists  of  upwards  of  9000  members,  all 
of  whom  pay  to  its  funds  from  4s.  to  40s. 
per  annum. 

A  detailed  statement  of  the  inves- 
tigation into  the  circumstances  and  ori- 
gin of  the  late  destructive  fire  at  St. 
Peter's  Church,  Birmingham,  has  been 
published.  The  referees  give  it  as  their 
opinion  that  the  fire  originated  from  the 
excessive  heat  thrown  into  the  smoke 
flue  from  the  warm-air  apparatus. 

SCOTLAND.  —  February  1,  1831, 
will,  we  fear,  be  a  memorable  day  through- 
out Scotland.  On  that  day  we  were 
visited  by  one  of  the  most  violent  snow- 
storms within  our  recollection,  exceed- 
ing as  we  think  it  does,  in  magnitude, 
the  storms  of  1823  and  1827-  This, 
however,  was  but  the  prelude  to  the 
brooding  and  gathering  tempest  that  was 
impending  over  it — for  early  on  Tuesday 
morning,  the  wind,  which  was  from  the 
east,  and.  which  had  been  moderate  during 
the  preceding  day,  suddenly  increased 
to  a  perfect  hurricane,  accompanied  by 
a  still  heavier  and  more  continuous  fall 
or  rather  drift  of  snow.  Raging  through- 
out the  whole  of  the  day  with  great 
fury,  the  storm  towards*  evening  as- 
sumed a  most  terrific  aspect — the  wind 
became,  if  possible,  still  more  outrageous 
— its  tornado-like  violence  rendering  i,t 
exceedingly  dangerous  to  be  out  of 
doors.  On  Wednesday  morning,  Edin> 


352 


Provincial  Occurrences :  Scotland  and  Ireland.          [MARCH, 


burgh  presented  a  very  picturesque  ap- 
pearance, resembling  not  a  little,  that 
of  a  city  under  blockade — the  snow  lay 
on  the  streets  in  many  instances  to  a 
great  depth,  having  been  blown  into 
long  sloping  ridges  or  mounds  ;  the 
fronts  01  the  houses,  and  in  particular 
the  doors  and  casements,  were  so  com- 
pletely studded  and  battered  with  snow, 
as  not  unfrequently  to  entirely  shut  out 
the  light  of  day. — Edinburgh  Papers. 

It  is  with  the  most  extreme  regret 
we  report  the  loss  of  the  Dumfries 
Mail,  between  Moffat  and  the  Crook,  a 
dreary,  wild,  and  desolate  tract  of  coun- 
try, without  the  vestige  of  a  house  or  a 
sheeling,  and  nothing  to  guide  the  tra- 
veller when  the  ground  is  covered  with 
snow,  but  the  snow  posts,  which  extend 
at  intervals  for  a  distance  of  7  miles ; 
and  in  severe  weather  perhaps  the  most 
arduous  and  perilous  journey,  south 
of  Edinburgh.  The  guard,  James 
M 'George,  and  the  driver,  John  Good- 
fellow,  have  unfortunately  perished  in 
the  honourable  discharge  of  their  duty  ; 
in  attempting  to  proceed  with  the  bags 
strapped  upon  their  shoulders,  in  weight 
8  stones,  after  having  been  obliged  to 
abandon  first  the  coach,  and  afterwards 
the  extra  leaders,  which  they  had 
mounted. 

The  take  of  the  herrings  in  the  Frith, 
has  continued  for  some  weeks  past  to 
assume  the  appearance  of  "  miraculous 
draughts ;"  nor  could  they  have  made 
their  appearance  at  a  more  fitting  sea- 
son, to  supply  the  wants  of  the  poor. 
On  Saturday  morning  last,  39  boats 
from  Newhaven,  and  about  60  from 
Buckhaven,  drew  their  nets  near  Burnt 
Island.  They  were  very  successful, 
and  returned  at  an  early  hour  in  the 
afternoon,  with  their  cargoes,  averaging 
from  four  to  five  cran  each  boat.  The 
demand  was  excellent,  and  the  fish  sold 
readily  for  9s.  to  10s.  a  cran.  About 
200  cran  have  been  sent  weekly  by  the 
canal  to  Glasgow.  This  fishing,  at  the 
present  season,  gives  employment  to 
upwards  of  four  hundred  hardy  seamen, 
and  has  been  yielding  a  daily  supply  of 
eighteen  thousand  nine  hundred  gallons 
of^  herrings  to  the  public.  The  retail 
price  has  varied,  but  they  have  been 
sold  so  low  as  fifteen  for  a  penny ! — 
North  Briton,  Feb.  16. 

A  Political  Union,  similar  to  those  of 
Birmingham,  York,  Renfrew,  and  other 
places,  has  been  recently  established  at 
Edinburgh.  Several  of  the  gentlemen 
who  proposed  or  seconded  resolutions, 
prefaced  them  by  speeches,  the  general 
purport  of  which  was,  a  determination  to 
support  the  present  Ministry  by  every 
exertion  in  the  powerof  the  Union,  if  the 
plan  of  Reform  should  be  such  as  ought 
to  satisfy  the  country  !  and  a  fixed  re- 


solve, if  the  Ministerial  Reform  should 
be  defective,  to  use  every  constitutional 
means  of  obtaining  that  portion  of  Re- 
form which  the  Ministry  delayed! — 
Edinburgh  Advertiser. 

IRELAND. — The  annual  meeting  of 
the  Education  Society,  recently  took 
place  at  the  schools,  in  Kild are-place. 
The  report  was  most  gratifying ;  it 
states,  that  1 60  schools  have  been  added 
to  the  number  within  the  year,  and  that 
after  deducting  79  schools,  which  from 
various  causes,  had,  during  the  year, 
ceased  to  be  in  connection  with  the 
Society,  there  were  on  the  list  on  the 
5th  of  January  last,  1634  schools,  con- 
taining 132,534  scholars,  a  very  large 
proportion  of  which  are  Roman  Catho- 
lics. Thus  giving  a  net  increase  of  81 
schools,  and  823  scholars  over  the  amount 
for  the  proceding  year.  While  also  the 
schools  exhibit  an  average  of  80  scholars 
for  1 829,  they  shew  an  average  of  81  for 
1830 ;  and  thus  it  appears  there  is  an 
increase  in  the  number  of  schools,  in 
the  number  of  scholars,  arid  in  the  aver- 
age extent  of  each  school — a  rare  result, 
considering  the  circumstances  in  which 
the  Society  has  been  placed,  as  remark- 
able as  it  is  gratifying.  The  total  num- 
ber of  schools  assisted  from  the  funds 
within  the  year,  including  the  new 
schools,  is  1525,  to  which  have  been 
granted  various  sums,  amounting  to 
£6,504.  7s.  8d.,  exclusive  of  gratuities 
paid  to  deserving  teachers  of  schools 
throughout  Ireland,  and  of  the  expences 
attending  the  training  school.  The 
number  of  teachers  who  have  been 
trained  in  Kildare-place,  since  the  first 
opening  to  the  5th  of  last  month,  is — 
males  1760 — females  424 — making  a  total 
of  2184  teachers  attached  to  the  schools 
in  all  parts  of  Ireland,  who  have  been 
trained  by  the  Society. 

It  is  our  melancholy  duty  this  day  to 
state  a  fact,  which  is  of  the  most  heart- 
rending nature.  From  the  inquiries 
that  have  been  made  within  the  last 
few  days,  into  the  state  of  the  poor  in 
that  district  of  Dublin,  known  as  Fran- 
cis-street parish,  it  has  been  found,  that 
out  of  a  population  of  25,000  persons, 
there  are  6,000  in  a  state  of  absolute 
want.  In  part  of  that  district,  several 
human  beings  of  both  sexes,  of  the  ages 
of  14  and  15  years,  were  found  com- 
pletely naked  and  huddled  together  in 
corners  of  the  rooms,  in  the  vain  endea- 
vour to  retain  some  heat  in  their  bodies. 
— Dublin  Morning  Register. 

The  Lord  Lieutenant  has,  at  his  own 
private  expence,  chartered  vessels  at 
Cork  and  Larne,  and  shipped  on  board 
them  potatoes,  for  the  relief  of  the  dis- 
tressed peasantry,  in  the  Western  and 
South-Western  districts  in  Ireland.— 
Dublin  Evening  Mail. 


THE 

MONTHLY    MAGAZINE 

OF 

POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES, 
VOL.  XL]  APRIL,  1831.  [No.  64 

PARLIAMENTARY    REFORM. 

The  Bill  for  changing  the  representation  of  the  people,  and  new  mo- 
delling the  House  of  Commons,  is  now  fully  before  the  nation.  No 
public  measure  within  memory  has  been  so  closely  sifted,  so  vigorously 
debated,  nor  resisted  and  sustained  with  such  an  equality  of  numbers 
and  ability  on  both  sides,  Introduced  on  Tuesday,  the  1st  of  March, 
it  was  debated  for  seven  nights  before  it  reached  the  vote  on  the  first 
reading.  Yet  as  this  debate,  long  as  it  was,  must  be  looked  on  only  as 
explanatory,  the  debate  on  the  second  reading  was  the  true  trial  of 
strength.  That  debate  occupied  two  nights,  and  might  have  occupied 
many  more,  from  the  number  who  were  prepared  to  speak,  but  the  ex- 
haustion of  the  House  demanded  that  the  discussion  should  close,  and, 
on  Tuesday  the  22d,  in  the  most  numerous  House  on  record,  an  assem- 
blage of  six  hundred  and  three  members,  out  of  six  hundred  and  fifty- 
eight — the  second  reading  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  ONE  ! 

We  give  the  heads  of  the  plan : — 

"  All  boroughs  containing  less  than  2,000  inhabitants,  according  to  the 
population  returns  of  1821,  to  be  utterly  disfranchised.  The  number  of  these 
boroughs  is  sixty,  and  the  House  would  thus  be  deprived  of  119  members. — • 
Boroughs  containing  less  than  4000  inhabitants  to  be  deprived  of  one  member 
each.  These  amount  to  forty-seven. — Weymouth  to  lose  two  of  its  members. 
— Twenty-seven  of  the  larger  counties  to  return  two  additional  members 
each. — Seven  large  towns  to  have  two  members  each. — Twenty  boroughs 
one  each. — The  Firisbury,  Tower  Hamlets,  Lambeth  and  Holborn  divisions  of 
the  Metropolis  to  return  two  members  each. — York  to  return  two  additional 
members  (each  Riding  returning  two.) — The  Isle  of  Wight  to  return  one 
member. — Five  additional  members  to  be  given  to  Scotland,  and  three  to  Ire- 
land.— The  House  of  Commons  would  thus  be  diminished  by  168  members, 
while  106  only  would  be  added ;  leaving  596  members  instead  of  658,  or 
effecting  a  reduction  of  sixty-two. — All  persons  inhabiting  houses  of  not  less 
than  101.  annual  value  will  be  entitled  to  vote  for  the  boroughs  in  which  they 
reside. — All  persons  holding  a  lease  of  twenty-one  years  and  paying  501.  rent 
will  be  entitled  to  vote  for  counties. — Non-residents  are  disqualified  to  vote. 
The  poll  to  be  taken  in  two  days. 

On  this  measure,  like  all  those  of  its  school,  our  own  opinion  is  de- 
cided.    We  distinctly  and  entirely  reject  the  calumny  that  Toryism  is 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.64.  2  Z 


354  Parliamentary  Reform.  [ APRIL 

adverse  to  moderate  reform.  The  true  Tory  is  a  lover  of  the  Constitu- 
tion for  its  merits,  its  security  of  property,  personal  freedom,  and  the 
rights  of  conscience.  On  this  principle  there  can  be  no  more  deter- 
mined enemy  of  each  and  every  abuse,  which  degrades  the  purity,  that 
enfeebles  the  protecting  power  of  the  Constitution.  On  this  principle 
he  will  go  the  farthest  lengths  with  the  corrector  of  real  abuses,  and  on 
this  principle  he  feels  it  his  duty  to  resist  the  suspicious  corrector  of 
imaginary  abuses.  He  preserves  the  whole  frame  of  the  Constitution 
sacred,  and  for  that  purpose  he  uniformly  and  resolutely  repels  all  the 
tamperings  which  would  attempt  to  renovate  the  Constitution  by  extin- 
guishing its  spirit  and  destroying  its  frame. 

But  to  put  our  readers  in  possession,  for  their  own  judgment,  of  the 
chief  arguments  on  both  sides,  we  shall  give  a  sketch  of  two  speeches 
which  embodied,  in  the  most  direct  manner,  the  principal  grounds  of 
the  measure  and  its  opposition. — Those  of  Sir  Robert  Inglis  and  Mr. 
O'Connell. 

Mr.  O'Connell.  began  by  the  natural,  but  sufficiently  expressive  decla- 
rations, that  he  was  a  radical  reformer,  that  he  was  an  advocate  for  uni- 
versal suffrage,  a  friend  to  shortening  the  duration  of  parliaments,  and 
a  favourer  of  the  vote  by  ballot.  His  only  objection  to  the  bill  was, 
that  it  did  not  go  far  enough.  "  Still,"  said  Mr.  O'Connell,  "  the 
measure  is  a  liberal  and  extensive  measure,  and  it  will  demonstrate  one 
of  two  things,  either  that  further  reform  is  not  necessary,  by  proving 
that  greater  extension  of  suffrage  and  vote  by  ballot  will  be  of  no  ad- 
vantage, or  it  will  give  the  vote  by  ballot  without  disturbance.  .  As  a 
Radical  reformer  therefore  I  heartily  accept  it." 

This  was  at  least  open  enough,  and  the  sincerity  with  which  the 
member  for  Waterford  spoke  was  unquestionable.  He  plainly  acknow- 
ledged in  it  the  principle  of  Radical  reform,  and  rejoiced  in  the  pros- 
pect accordingly.  After  some  general  observations  upon  the  injuries 
still  left  unhealed  in  Ireland  by  the  bill,  he  adverted  to  the  argument 
that  the  present  state  of  the  boroughs  afforded  an  opportunity  for  the 
introduction  of  men  of  talent  into  the  House.  This,  which  is  certainly 
a  feeble  argument,  he  ridiculed  at  some  length  : — 

"  Was  it  not  that  neither  Peer  nor  Prelate  should  interfere  with  the  freedom 
of  election  ?  "Was  it  then  to  he  endured  that  gentlemen  should  tell  the  m  n 
that  House,  that  a  Duke  or  Earl  had  the  right  of  appointing  a  member 
of  the  Commons  House  of  Parliament?  Should  gentlemen  tell  him,  in  the 
teeth  of  that  House,  that  the  giving  that  power  to  a  Lord  was  the  (  Old  Con- 
stitution ?'  The  hypocrisy  of  that  revolution  was  theirs,  or  they  were  parties 
to  it.  If  any  gentleman  attempted  to  violate  that  resolution  clandestinely,  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  Speaker  to  defeat  the  attempt.  But  if  the  violation  of  it 
was,  as  gentlemen  insisted,  the  <  Old  Constitution/  he  would  say,  let  the 
question  be  regularly  brought  before  the  House,  and  let  the  resolution  be  re- 
scinded. But  let  them  not  be  told  that  a  bill  to  enforce  its  observance,  whilst 
it  stood  upon  their  books,  was  a  revolution." 

The  borough  patronage  he  turned  into  equal  ridicule,  and  appealing 
to  those  who  talked  of  the  robbery  of  the  noble  patrons,  he  demanded 
where  the  right  to  that  species  of  property  was  to  be  found  ? — 

Ct  He  had  never  heard  of  a  royal  charter,  grant,  or  deed  to  any  nobleman, 
conferring  on  that  nobleman  the  right  of  nominating  members  to  sit  in  that 
House.  No ;  but  he  had  heard  of  such  grants  being  made  to  the  people.  He 
knew  that  the  people  had  been  robbed  of  those  grants,  and  he  liked  this  act 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Refrrm.  355 

because  it  laid  hold  of  the  spoliators.  The  seizure  was  with  those  who  now 
cried  out  so  lustily  '  Stop  thief!'  Some  delusion  was  practised  upon  this 
subject  in  the  House;  the  matter  was  mystified  by  one  gentleman  quoting* 
what  another  gentleman  had  said  upon  some  other  occasion,  or  what  some  de- 
ceased statesman  of  great  name  had  been  reported  to  have  said  some  years  ago  : 
but  he  would  tell  the  House  that  the  people  out  of  doors  were  in  the  habit  of 
talking  common-sense,  and  that  this  was  the  language  which  they  held  to  the 
borough-proprietors — '  You  have  taken  away  our  rights,  you  have  usurped 
our  franchises,  you  have  robbed  us  of  our  property,  and  do  what  you  will, 
you  shall  disgorge  !' " 

As  he  passed  along  he  alluded  to  the  conduct  of  individuals  as  in- 
fluencing or  influenced  by  the  mode  of  borough  election.  To  the  actual 
law  that  no  bishop  should  interfere  in  the  choice  of  members,  he  declared 
that  there  was  a  direct  disobedience  in  the  conduct  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Armagh,  the  Irish  primate,  who  had  returned  Mr.  Goulburn  before 
his  apostacy,  and  who  had  lately  returned  him  a  second  time  : — 

"  He  would  give  up  all  Reform  if  he  did  not  prove  at  that  bar  that  they 
had  among  them  a  member  for  a  borough,  who  had  been  nominated  by  a  pre- 
late. The  member  to  whom  he  alluded  was  the  late  Chancellor  of  the  Exche- 
quer, the  representative  for  the  borough  of  Armagh.  Yes  ;  and  as  soon  as  the 
right-honourable  gentleman,  the  nominee  of  the  right- reverend  prelate,  had 
been  safely  returned  by  the  influence  of  the  right-reverend  prelate,  the  Orarge- 
rrien  and  the  Presbyterians,  and  others  of  the  borough,  met  together,  and 
joined  in  the  work  of  burning  the  right-honourable  gentleman  in  effigy.  And 
this  was  the  old  and  much-lauded  Constitution  !  Oh  !  if  the  honourable  and 
learned  member  for  Boroughbridge  had  only  been  as  pathetic  as  he  was 
comical — if  he  had  been,  like  Niobe,  all  tears — and  what  an  admirable  repre- 
sentative of  Niobe  he  would  have  made  ! — they  should  have  been  almost 
washed  away  in  the  flood  which  would  have  been  shed  at  the  notion  of  de- 
stroying this  venerable  old  Constitution  !" 

The  effect  of  this  patronage  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  a  remark  on 
the  member  for  Drogheda,  whose  squabble  with  him  last  year  was  not 
forgotten. 

"  By-the-by,  this  brought  to  his  recollection  the  speech  of  the  honourable 
and  learned  member  for  Drogheda  (Mr.  North)  last  night.  They  all  remem- 
bered how  that  honourable  and  learned  member,  when  he  sat  for  a  rotten 
borough,  and  was  on  the  other  side  of  the  House,  hardly  ever  opened  his  lips, 
and  when  he  did,  spoke  scarcely  above  his  breath,  and  always  voted  with 
Ministers;  but  they  had  all  seen  how  he  threw  himself  forward  now — how 
loudly  and  independently  he  talked,  now  that  he  sat  on  this  side  the  House 
and  for  Drogheda,  and  was  disencumbered  of  the  influence  of  a  patron." 

Concluding  with  a  bitter  sarcasm  on  all  who  entered  Parliament  under 
patronage,  a  sarcasm  which  cut  right  and  left  among  his  own  friends. 

"  Oh  !  God  help  those  who  would  creep  into  that  House.  They  said  that 
they  stooped,  and  that  they  were  riot  ashamed  to  stoop.  Out  upon  this 
saying !  they  did  not  stoop — they  could  not  stoop — for  they  were  already 
bent  so  low  that  it  was  impossible  they  could  bend  lower." 

In  adverting  to  the  actual  state  of  Elections,  he  descanted  strongly 
and  justly  -on  the  abominations  practised  at  the  hustings  He  asked, 
*'  was  there  any  member  of  the  House  who  was  not  aware  of  the  Election 
system?  Of  the  class  of  persons  who  crowded  round  a  Member  cf 
Parliament,  asking  him,  '  did  he  know  of  a  third  man  ?'  saying,  <  that 
they  have  got  two  to  stand,  and  if  they  could  only  find  a  third  man,  he 
would  be  sure  to  get  in  ?'  "  This  observation  found  so  much  corres- 

2  Z  2 


356  Parliamentary  Reform. 

ponding  sentiment  among  the  members,,  that  it  was  received  with  loud 
cheers  and  laughter.  "  He  would  then  ask  them,  was  this  the  Old 
Constitution  so  much  talked  of?  He  would  ask  the  learned  member 
for  Boroughbridge,  and  he  assured  him,  that  of  no  man's  learning  and 
integrity  he  had  a  higher  opinion,  would  he  give  his  voice  for  the  pre- 
servation of  a  system  which  gave  such  an  opening  for  corruption, 
profligacy,  and  the  violation  of  the  privileges  of  that  House  every  six 
years,  almost  every  year  ?  Would  any  one  deny  that  such  was  the  case 
in  all  the  half-open  boroughs  ?  Who  would  deny  that  the  votes  of  these 
burgesses  were  sold  as  oxen  were  sold  in  Smithfield,  and  that  the  seats 
which  represent  them  were  sold  and  let  as  the  stalls  in  Leadenhall 
Market  ?  Did  any  one  suppose  that  the  people  of  England  would  not 
rise  and  destroy  that  system  of  corruption  ?  Not  perhaps  by  any  sudden 
violence,  but  by  the  force  of  opinion  rising  calmly,  gradually,  and  irre- 
sistibly, as  a  giant  rising  from  his  sleep." 

The  argument  of  the  injury  done  to  the  corporations,  he  treated  with 
contempt.  Out  of  the  whole  list  of  the  sixty  disfranchised  boroughs 
only  sixteen  were  corporations.  As  to  the  general  delicacy  of  touching 
the  popular  franchises  and  rights,  he  could  not  discover  it  in  the  previous 
practice  of  the  House,  and  peculiarly  with  repect  to  Ireland,  where  at 
the  time  of  the  Union  two  hundred  boroughs  were  disfranchised  by  a 
single  Act  of  Parliament.  Yet,  was  guilt  charged  upon  those  boroughs  ? 
Quite  the  contrary ;  they  were  so  innocent  that  the  minister  of  the  day 
thought  they  deserved  £13,000  a  piece  for  compensation. 

The  working  of  the  boroughmonger  system,  he  declared  to  have  at 
all  times  been  hostile  to  national  objects.  From  the  returns  of  the  di- 
visions in  1822,  on  the  question  of  retrenchment,  it  was  clear  that  no 
dependence  for  public  objects  was  to  be  placed  on  the  members  for  the 
close  boroughs.  It  appeared  on  that  occasion,  that  of  the  nineteen 
members  for  boroughs,  with  a  population  under  500,  the  whole  voted 
against  retrenchment ;  that  of  the  members  for  boroughs,  with  a  popu- 
lation above  500,  and  under  1,000,  thirty-three  voted  against  retrench- 
ment, and  but  twelve  for  it ;  of  those  for  boroughs  with  4,000  inhabi- 
tants, seventeen  were  for  retrenchment,  and  forty-four  against  it,  while 
of  the  boroughs  with  a  population  beyond  5,000,  sixty-six  voted  for  it, 
and  but  forty-seven  against  it ;  an  evidence  that  the  greater  the  popu- 
lation, or,  in  general,  the  more  open  the  borough,  the  more  attentive 
the  members  were  to  the  distresses  and  desires  of  the  country,  while 
it  was  the  working  of  the  close  borough  system  which  had  created  our 
wars,  and  with  them  our  national  debt,  and  the  enormous  pressure  of 
taxation.  The  common  argument  of  the  advantage  of  boroughs  in 
bringing  men  of  ability  into  the  House,  was  obviously  answered  by  the 
fact,  that  they  had  brought  not  one  man  of  ability  for  hundreds  of  the 
direct  contrary  stamp;  that  if  they  exhibited  a  few  remarkable  men, 
half-a-dozen  perhaps  in  a  century,  they  appeared  but  at  intervals,  like  the 
theatrical  stars,  which  went  down  from  London  among  the  provinces, 
and  the  entire  of  the  play  was  Hamlet,  while  Polonius  and  all  the  other 
characters  were  forgotten.  To  the  remark  that  the  "  system  had  worked 
well/'  the  natural  answer  was,  "  look  round  you.  Ask  what  the  agri- 
cultural population  felt  on  the  subject  ?  Was  the  fact  reflected  from 
the  fires  which  had  lately  blazed  through  the  counties  ?  And  would 
they  be  content  to  take  the  statement  from  the  unfortunate  men  who 
filled  their  jails  on  account  of  the  late  disturbances?" 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Reform.  35f 

The  state  of  the  representation  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  deserved  to 
draw  the  strongest  attention.  Taking  Edinburgh  as  an  instance.  To 
return  the  member  there  were  now  just  thirty-three  constituents ;  the 
present  bill  would  turn  this  constituency  into  12,000.  The  thirty- 
three  were  now  represented  by  one  person,  who  received  more  of  the 
public  money  than  any  representative  of  120,000  people  that  had  ever 
sat  in  that  House.  He  would  back  the  honourable  member  for  Edin- 
burgh against  any  other  representative  of  the  people  for  doing  nothing 
but  receiving  money  and  signing  receipts.  (Laughter  and  cheers).  The 
majority  of  the  voters  of  Scotland  had  neither  land  nor  income,  and 
possessed  their  franchise  only  by  virtue  of  a  strip  of  parchment. 

The  mode  in  which  Ireland  would  be  affected  was  next  brought  under 
review,  and  he  contended  that  the  representation  should  be  enlarged : — 

"  Out  of  the  twenty-eight  counties  in  England,  to  which  it  was  proposed 
to  give  two  additional  members  each,  fifteen  of  them  possessed  a  population 
less  than  that  of  the  county  of  Antrim  ;  nineteen  of  them  less  than  that  of 
Down  ;  twenty-two  of  them  less  than  that  of  Tipperary  ;  and  there  was  not 
any  one  of  them,  with  the  exception  of  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire,  that  had 
any  thing  like  the  population  of  the  county  of  Cork." 

Proceeding  on  the  principle  of  population,  the  "  seven  millions  of  the 
finest  peasantry  under  the  sun"  would  undoubtedly  make  a  formidable 
figure  in  the  muster  of  their  representatives  ;  though  we  might  have  some 
doubt  of  their  taking  any  very  striking  interest  in  the  matter,  or  of  their 
being  exactly  the  best  judges  of  the  qualifications  of  a  member  of  par- 
liament. But  Mr.  O'Connell  desired  on  this  principle  to  see,  "  out  of 
the  sixty-two  members  that  remained  in  bank,  two  additional  to  eight 
populous  counties  which  he  named.  He  would  draw  the  line  with 
regard  to  a  population  under  200,000;  those  counties  which  had  a 
larger  number  of  people  ought  to  have  two  more  members — but  the 
great  working  of  the  measure  would  be  upon  England,  where  it  would 
be  most  important  :— 

<e  As  related  to  England,  it  had  a  double  operation — upon  counties,  and 
Upon  boroughs.  As  to  the  first,  it  not  only  continued  the  forty-shilling  free- 
holders in  their  present  right  of  voting,  but  it  extended  the  franchise  to  copy- 
holders of  101.  a  year — a  most  substantial  advantage.  It  was  most  just  that 
copyholders  should  have  a  voice,  for  although  they  held  by  the  Court  Roll, 
their  property  was  as  valuable  and  as  saleable  as  if  it  were  freehold.  But  the 
measure  did  not  stop  there,  and  wisely ;  what  lawyers  called  chattel  interests, 
were  allowed  to  be  represented,  for  hitherto  a  man  might  have  a  lease  of  a 
thousand  acres  for  a  thousand  years,  but  he  could  not  vote,  although  his  next 
neighbour,  who  owned,  perhaps,  a  single  acre  upon  an  old  life,  was  permitted 
to  exercise  his  suffrage.  The  bill  would  thus  add  two  numerous  and 
influential  classes  to  the  elective -body ;  and,  in  this  respect,  was  highly  bene- 
ficial. It  was  a  mere  cavil,  on  the  part  of  those  who  complained,  that  the 
Privy  Council  ought  not  to  have  the  power  to  divide  counties,  and  it  was  an 
objection  that  had  never  been  urged  in  Ireland.  The  experiment  was  not 
novel,  or  if  it  were  it  would  be  harmless." 

He  contended  that  the  measure  was  so  far  from  revolutionary  that  it 
would  be  the  direct  antidote  to  a  revolution,  if  such  were  contemplated. 
It  would  bring  a  vast  number  of  the  middle  classes  into  political  in- 
fluence, and  in  them  was  the  virtue  of  the  community,  and  would  be 
the  stability  of  the  state.  The  enlargement  of  the  constituency  for  the 
counties  and  towns  must  be  salutary,  but  he  rejoiced  at  the  knife  being 


358  Parliamentary  Reform. 

laid  to  the  rotten  boroughs.     To  the  charge  that  this  change  was  an 
inroad  on  the  Constitution,  he  asked : — 

"  What  was  the  theory  of  the  Constitution  ?  When  men  talked  to  him  of 
the  new  Constitution  attempted  to  be  introduced,  he  asked  them  what  was 
the  old  ?  Was  it  this — that  the  mound  of  Old  Sarum,  or  the  park  at  Gatton, 
should  be  represented  ?  What  lawyer  would  dare  to  assert  that  such  was 
the  old  Constitution  of  England  ?  He  recollected  a  circumstance  which  hap- 
pened some  years  ago  in  one  of  the  courts  of  law  in  Ireland.  At  the  Union, 
certain  close  boroughs  were  disfranchised,  and,  by  a  precedent  by  no  means  to 
be  imitated,  compensation  was  given,  not  to  the  voters  who  lost  their  suffrages, 
but  to  the  patron,  who  arrogated  to  himself  the  right  of  selling  them  to  the 
highest  bidder.  The  borough  of  Askeaton  was  one  of  them,  and  13,0001.  was 
given  by  Parliament  to  Massey  Dawson,  as  compensation.  Shortly  after- 
wards, his  brother,  the  other  member,  claimed  half,  and  brought  an  action  in 
one  of  the  Irish  courts  to  recover  it.  No  sooner  had  the  plaintiff's  counsel 
opened  his  case,  than  the  learned  judge  on  the  bench  told  him,  that  he  must 
be  nonsuited  ;  and  further  added — '  Sir,  I  have  a  great  respect  for  you  per- 
sonally, but  I  must  tell  you  that  your  client  is  a  most  audacious  man  to  dare 
to  come  into  court  with  such  an  action/  And  yet  it  afterwards  appeared, 
from  a  statement  which  he  heard  made  in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  that  this 
very  judge,  together  with  the  father  of  the  honourable  member  for  Limerick, 
were  the  trustees  named  in  a  marriage-settlement,  by  which  it  was  provided 
that  the  nomination  to  the  borough  of  Tralee  should  be  set  aside  as  a  pro- 
vision for  the  younger  children  of  Sir  E.  Dennie.  And  yet  this  was  called  the 
old  Constitution !" 

Having  thus  given  with  perfect  fairness  the  leading  arguments  of  the 
most  efficient  advocate  of  the  measure,  we  give,  with  more  gratification, 
the  plain  and  manly  view  of  the  case  supplied  by  Sir  Robert  Inglis. 
Rising  immediately  after  Lord  John  Russell's  detailing  his  plan,  and, 
of  course,  without  any  of  the  advantages  supplied  to  the  subsequent 
speakers  by  time  for  preparation,  or  the  study  of  the  details,  one  of  the 
matters  on  which  the  ministers  prided  themselves  being  their  skill  in 
concealing  every  feature  of  their  bill,  until  the  moment  when  it  was 
brought  into  the  House,  the  honourable  baronet  exposed  himself  to 
difficulties  encountered  by  no  other  speaker  ;  but  a  slight  sketch  of  his 
speech  is  the  best  evidence  how  vigorously  and  intelligently  he  was 
fitted  to  cope  with  the  question. 

He  commenced  by  adverting  to  the  assertion, — "  that  now  was  come 
a  crisis,  when  the  nation  demanded  the  change  in  the  Constitution  with  a 
voice  which  it  was  impossible  to  resist ;  or  which,  if  any  attempt  were 
made  to  resist,  it  must  be  at  the  imminent  hazard  of  national  ruin." 
But  this  tone  of  intimidation  had  been  adopted  overhand  over  again,  on 
all  occasions  where  a  party  called  for  a  change  in  the  Constitution ;  it 
had  been  resisted  on  those  occasions;  the  menace  turned  out  to  be 
vapour,  and  the  Constitution  survived.  If  so  then,  what  was  there  in 
the  present  circumstances  of  the  country  to  make  the  difference  ?  What 
was  there  to  make  the  people  of  England  more  really  anxious  for 
" Reform"  now,  than  on  other  occasions?  et Every  man,"  said  he, 
"  always  regards  his  own  times  as  the  best  or  the  worst ;  he  sees  what  is 
before ;  but  he  forgets,  or  he  never  knew,  what  is  past.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  for  a  succession  of  generations  we  have  a  succession  of 
speeches  about— misgovernment,  unexampled  decay  of  trade,  profligate 
expenditure,  corruption,  &c.  &c.,  so  like  each  other,  that  it  would  be 
worth  while  to  reprint  in  1831,  some  of  those  elegies  of  the  ruin  of 
England,  only  changing  the  date  from  1731.  So  again,  with  respect  to 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Reform.  359 

Reform,  the  outcry  was  loud  enough  to  disturb  the  kingdom,  inflamed 
as  it  was  by  statements,  that  no  country  was  ever  so  ill  governed,  no 
people  ever  so  oppressed,  denied  the  last  melancholy  privilege  of  com- 
plaining— though  they  were  then,  as  they  are  now,  allowed  to  make, 
and  were  fearlessly  making,  complaints  which  amounted  almost  to 
sedition/' 

He  then  adduced  instances  of  this  exaggerated  outcry  from  the  writings  of 
the  great  political  leaders  of  the1  past :— "  What  was  to  be  thought  of  this 
passage  from  Burke, — or  what  was  there  in  it  which  did  not  characterize 
the  language  of  declaimers  in  the  present  day  ?"  "Nobody/'  says  Burke 
in  his  famous  pamphlet,  On  the  Cause  of  the  Present  Discontents; 
"  nobody  I  believe,  will  consider  it  merely  as  the  language  of  spleen,  or 
disappointment,  if  I  say  that  there  is  something  peculiarly  alarming  in 
the  present  conjuncture.  There  is  hardly  a  man,  in  or  out  of  power, 
who  holds  any  other  language. 

"  That  we  know  neither  how  to  yield,  nor  how  to  enforce,  that  hardly 
any  thing  above  or  below,  abroad  or  at  home,  is  sound  and  entire  ;  but 
that  disconnection  and  confusion,  in  offices,  in  parties,  in  families,  in  par- 
liament, in  the  nation,  prevail  beyond  the  disorders  of  any  former  times, 
those  are  facts  universally  admitted  and  lamented. 

"  This  state  of  things  is  the  more  extraordinary,  because  the  great 
parties  which  formerly  divided  the  kingdom,  are  known  to  be  in  a  man- 
ner entirely  dissolved.  No  great  external  calamity  has  visited  the  nation, 
no  pestilence,  no  famine.  We  do  not  labour  at  present  under  any  scheme 
of  taxation,  new  or  oppressive  in  the  quality,  or  in  the  mode;  nor  are 
we  engaged  in  unsuccessful  war  in  which  our  misfortune  might  easily 
pervert  our  judgment;  and  our  minds,  sore  from  the  loss  of  national  glory, 
might  feel  every  blow  of  misfortune  as  a  crime  in  government." 

"  One  should  think/'  says  Sir  Robert,  "  naturally  enough  on  reading 
such  a  passage  from  such  a  man,  that  the  end  of  the  world,  at  least  of  the 
kingdom,  had  arrived.  Yet  by  God's  blessing,  we  survived  the  crisis, 
and  look  back  with  surprise  at  the  exaggeration  which  has  so  described 
it."  He  pursued  this  reasoning  into  other  examples,  and  among  the 
rest,  alluded  to  the  celebrated  Yorkshire  address  at  the  close  of  the 
American  war  ;  the  universal  outcry  at  that  period  that  England  was 
irreparably  undone ;  and  even  the  advice  of  so  grave  and  remarkable  a 
man  as  Sir  William  Jones,  that  "  each  man  should  keep  a  firelock  in 
the  corner  of  his  bed-room,  and  should  learn  to  fire  and  charge  with 
bayonet  firmly  and  regularly,  against  those  who  then  resisted  the  cry 
of  Reform." 

On  the  introduction  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  1782,  the  same  declarations 
were  made  of  national  ruin,  if  the  measure  were  resisted ;  the  House 
were  reminded  of  the  Briareus  hands  of  the  multitude,  and  told  that  they 
had  but  an  hour  to  deliberate  before  they  surrendered.  On  this  occasion 
Home  Tooke  wrote  thus  to  Dunning : — 

"  The  people  must  be  satisfied  in  their  just  expectations,  and  most 
surely  will  be  so.  Ministers  will  surely  grant  with  a  good  grace  what 
cannot  be  much  longer  withheld.  They  will  at  least  catch  the  present 
favourable  opportunity.  They  will  not  wait  to  be  received  with  scorn 
and  hootings  for  their  offer  to  us  of  that,  which  we  should  now  receive 
with  gratitude.  I  will  venture  to  assert  that  they  have  no  time  to  lose. 
1782."  This  cry  was  resisted  like  the  rest,  was  put  down,  and  the 
country  contrived  to  live  on,  notwithstanding.  But  the  most  remarkable 


360  Parliamentary  Reform.  \_ APRIL, 

period  stated  by  Sir  Robert,  was  ten  years  after  this,  when  the  French 
revolution  was  shaking  the  allegiance  of  the  subject  in  every  part  of 
Europe,  when  its  singular  success  buoyed  up  the  hopes  of  party,  and 
when  the  nation  was  really  in  an  anxious  state,  and  on  the  verge  of  war. 
In  November  1792. — At  that  period  the  celebrated  and  unfortunate 
Condorcet  predicted  the  downfal  of  England  as  inevitable  unless  total 
reform  were  instantly  to  take  place. — "  Since  the  explosion  of  Liberty  in 
France/'  said  this  writer,  <e  a  hollow  fermentation  has  shewn  itself  in 
England ;  and  has  more  than  once  disconcerted  the  ministerial  oper- 
ations. Popular  societies  have  been  established  in  the  three  kingdoms, 
and  a  parliamentary  reform  has  been  talked  of,  just  in  the  same  manner 
as  we  talked  of  the  states-general  at  the  end  of  the  year  1788,  in  France. 
It  is  well  known  what  a  number  of  persons  there  are  who  think  rightly, 
and  daily  enlighten  the  people  of  England,  and  whose  opinions  furnish 
subjects  for  useful  disquisitions.  This  people,  who  at  once  fear  and  desire 
such  a  revolution  as  ours,  will  necessarily  be  drawn  along  by  those 
courageous  and  enlightened  persons,  who  always  determine  the  first 
steps  ;  the  opening  of  the  session  of  parliament  which  approaches,  will 
infallibly  become  the  occasion  of  the  reforms  which  are  the  most  urgent, 
such  as  those  which  regard  the  national  representation.  From  thence 
to  the  entire  establishment  of  a  republic,  the  transition  will  be  the  less 
tedious,  because  the  foundations  of  liberty  have  long  existed  in  England." 
Yet  this  crisis,  such  as  it  was  announced,  passed  away,  the  popular  out- 
cry was  loud,  but  it  was  wisely  resisted,  and  the  country  still  stood. 
But  the  uproar  for  the  change  of  the  Constitution  had  been  raised  at  sub- 
sequent periods,  and  with  as  many  ominous  declarations  of  public  ruin. 
It  was  raised  in  1819,  and  seconded  by  almost  open  insurrection  in  the 
manufacturing  districts,  and  it  was  put  down.  Again  in  1823,  when  the 
public  pressures  were  severe,  it  was  raised;  and  again  it  was  put  down; 
it  was  put  down  without  concession,  and  there  is  nothing  in  the  present 
state  of  affairs,  nor  in  the  nature  of  the  clamour,  that  should  make  the 
sacrifice  of  the  Constitution  necessary  now  more  than  then. 

The  country  is  now  filled  with  an  outcry  for  reform.  But  there  is 
nothing  in  the  present  state  of  public  affairs  half  so  threatening  as  at  any 
one  of  the  periods  in  which  the  outcry  had  been  raised  and  safely  put 
down.  There  is  no  unpropitious  harvest,  no.  sudden  failure  of  trade, 
nor  of  the  national  resources  of  any  kind ;  there  is  no  war.  The  manu- 
facturers are  in  full  work,  and  agriculture  is  rapidly  reviving.  What 
then  has  at  this  moment  given  such  an  excitement  to  the  advocates  for 
change  ?  The  three  days  of  Paris  !  The  evidence  that  the  populace 
could  overpower  the  force  of  the  government  when  it  pleased,  the  proof 
of  the  popular  power.  This  had  stirred  up  the  hopes  of  every  partizan 
of  change  in  England,  a  result  which  had  always  been  in  some  degree 
felt  in  this  country  in  all  cases  of  foreign  revolution.  But  let  the  outcry 
be  what  it  may,  the  duty  of  a  House  of  Commons  is  to  deliberate  for 
the  public  good,  not  to  be  influenced  blindly  by  the  popular  will.  They 
are  representatives,  not  delegates,  councillors  consulting  for  the  whole, 
not  pleaders  for  the  interests  of  particular  places.  The  words  of  the 
King's  writ  are  "  That  the  returning  officer  should  cause  election  to  be 
made,"  not  of  persons  to  treat  about  the  affairs  of  London  or  Liverpool, 
but  "  about  certain  arduous  and  urgent  affairs  concerning  us,  the  state, 
and  defence  of  our  kingdom  and  the  church." 

The  proposed  change  in  the  system  of  elections  takes  it  for  granted 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Reform.  361 

that  population  was  one  of  the  early  principles  of  constituency ;  but 
this  is  altogether  an  error.  Every  county  alike,  from  the  23rd  Edward  I., 
let  its  population  be  what  it  might,  sent  two  members.  And  even  when 
the  change  under  Cromwell  took  place,  population  seems  to  have  been 
neglected,  for  the  more  important  purpose  of  returning  partizans.  Thus 
Staffordshire  had  only  three  members,  while  Cornwall  had  eight.  The 
common  conception,  that  the  close  boroughs  are  a  corruption  of  their 
original  character,  and  that,  having  been  once  gifted  with  a  right  of 
representation  as  populous  places,  they  ought  to  lose  that  right  with  the 
loss  of  that  population,  is  an  equal  error.  Even  Old  Sarum,  from  the 
earliest  records,  23rd  Edward  I.,  seems  to  have  been  nothing  more  at 
the  time  than  a  castle,  made  a  borough  to  entitle  the  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
its  holder,  to  have  a  representative  in  the  House.  So  of  others,  Corfe 
Castle,  and  Bishop's  Castle,  created  by  Queen  Elizabeth  at  the  suit  of 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton  when  he  received  the  estates  connected  with 
them.  So  of  the  Cornish  boroughs.  They  were  not  created,  as  is  sup- 
posed, on  account  of  the  opulence  or  the  population  connected  with  the 
tin  mines.  They  were  almost  exclusively  created  by  the  Crown,  for  the 
express  purpose  of  guarding  its  own  prerogatives  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Cornwall  was  its  own  duchy,  and  there  it  placed  its  parliamen- 
tary strength.  So  much  for  the  idea  that  the  bill  which  disfranchises 
those  boroughs  is  a  restoration  of  the  constitution  of  parliament.  That 
system  may  have  been  weak,  or  tyrannical,  or  corrupt  j  but  •  the  pro- 
posed system  is  not  a  revival  of  the  old  principles  of  parliament :  it  is  a 
revolution.  As  the  conclusion  from  those  and  similar  facts  which  crowd 
upon  us  from  all  parliamentary  history,  we  arrive  at  these  truths — popu- 
latron  never  was  the  basis  of  our  representation — property  never  was  the 
basis  of  our  representation ;  the  constitution  was  not  the  work  of  any 
single  mind,  nor  assembly ;  the  kings  who  originally  constructed  or 
renewed  parliament,  gave  the  franchise  or  divided  the  country  according 
to  their  own  choice ;  the  true  foundation  of  popular  power  being  in  the 
House  of  Commons  having  the  power  of  the  purse,  which  made  it 
impossible  for  a  king,  mainly  dependent  on  his  people  for  his  revenue, 
to  overthrow  the  national  liberties. 

But  it  was  alleged  that  the  present  system  was  a  source  of  corruption 
in  the  House.  "  Corruption/'  said  Sir  Robert,  "must  be  one  of  the 
three  kinds,  by  money,  by  place,  or  by  party."  First,  as  to  money,  he 
demanded,  te  Was  there  any  man,  in  or  out  of  the  House,  who  could 
point  to  any  member  and  say,  that  he  believed,  that  on  any  one  question 
of  public  polity  for  the  last  fifty  years  any  thing  in  the  shape  of  money 
has  ever  been  tendered  to  him  ?  The  thing  is  impossible.  The  thing 
was  not  impossible  two  generations  back.  The  secret-service  money  of 
James  II.  was  £90,000.,  in  that  day  the  twentieth  part  of  the  whole 
revenue.  The  secret-service  money  of  the  present  day  is  scarcely  more 
than  the  tenth  part  of  that  sum,  and  not  more  than  a  seven  hundreth 
part  of  the  revenue. 

"  For  the  corruption  by  places.  There  never  was  a  period  when  there 
were  so  few  placemen  in  parliament,  and  the  means  of  influence  are 
gradually,  but  regularly  diminishing  day  by  day. 

"  The  influence  of  party.  There  are  now  no  parties.  It  is  one  of  the 
misfortunes  of  the  day  that  there  are  no  leading  men  to  head  parties, 
and  thus  give  stability  to  the  government,  and  consistency  to  the  oppo- 
sition/' 

M.M.  New  Series.— Voi,.  XI.  No.  64.  3  A 


Parliamentary  Reform.  [\APRIL, 

The  advantages  of  the  present  system  are,  that  by  it  all  the  various 
great  interests  of  the  empire  are  enabled  to  find  representatives.  This 
was  the  dictum  of  Burke,  "  All  interests  must  be  let  in — a  great  official, 
a  great  professional,  a  great  military  and  naval  interest,  all  necessarily 
comprehending  many  men  of  the  first  weight,  ability,  wealth,  and 
spirit,  has  been  gradually  formed  in  the  kingdom.  Those  new  interests 
must  be  let  into  a  share  of  representation."  But  on  the  proposed  system 
there  would  be  a  great  difficulty  in  any  man's  finding  his  way  into  the 
House  except  as  a  popular  candidate,  in  other  words,  a  candidate 
pledged  to  do  whatever  the  mob  commanded.  The  interests  of  the 
commercial  bodies  would  find  an  extreme  difficulty  of  representation, 
and  the  interests  of  the  colonies  scarcely  a  chance  of  being  represented 
at  all.  So  far  as  abuses  exist  in  the  representation,  they  are  rapidly 
purifying.  The  press,  an  engine  more  powerful  than  the  prerogative, 
exercises  a  formidable  supervision  over  parliament,  and  no  abuse  can 
now  be  of  long  continuance.  Thus  parliament  is  actually  proceeding  in 
the  safe  way  of  reforming  itself  gradually.  This  reform  is  effective,  and 
its  regular  and  unhurried  process  is  suitable  to  the  spirit  of  the  Consti- 
tution, which  dreads  a  sudden  shock  of  any  kind,  and  has  grown  from 
weakness  into  strength  by  this  very  process.  Whilst  the  new  system 
aims  at  doing  every  thing  at  once ;  actually  roots  up  the  old  parlia- 
mentary usage,  under  the  pretence  of  improving  it,  gives  us  at  every 
step  of  the  process  something  untried  before,  and  sets  us  afloat,  inexpe- 
rienced and  ignorant,  in  a  sea  of  revolution. 

For  our  own  part,  we  are  as  hostile  to  abuses,  as  the  most  vehement 
Whig  can  be ;  and  in  this  mind  we  shall  remain.  We  will  go  the 
farthest  length  of  the  most  eager  reformer  in  extinguishing  every  source 
of  corruption.  We  say,  away  with  the  Sinecures;  away  with  every 
pension  that  can  be  shewn  to  be  given  without  some  just  reference  to 
public  service ;  cut  away  those  lilies  of  the  field  that  neither  sow  nor 
spin — the  Lady  Janes  and  Aramintas  j  extinguish  the  Bathurst  system 
in  all  its  branches.  Not  one  shilling  of  our  money  shall  with  our  good 
will  ever  go  to  qualify  one  of  those  people  to  wear  an  embroidered  pet- 
ticoat at  court-dance,  or  drawing-room.  Away  with  such  national  eye- 
sores as  Lord  Ellenborough's  £9,000.  a-year  sinecure,  which  does  not 
cost  his  lordship  the  trouble  of  mending  a  pen  ;  extinguish  the  salaries 
which  high  and  mighty  princes  and  earls  are  not  ashamed  to  put  in  their 
pockets  for  attendance  about  court — the  laborious  and  important  public 
duty  of  walking  into  a  room  before  the  king,  with  a  white  wig  on  the 
head,  and  a  white  stick  in  the  hand.  Let  them  all  be  lopped  away  with- 
out hesitation.  Nor  shall  we  be  less  delighted  to  see  that  whole  race  of 
puppyism,  the  diplomatic  dandies,  sent  back  to  school ;  and  stripped  of 
their  salaries,  however  actively  earned  by  playing  the  guitar,  or  flirting 
with  the  painted  countesses  and  marchesas  of  foreign  courts — the  con- 
tempt even  of  foreigners,  as  they  are  the  burthen  and  disgrace  of  their 
own  country. 

But  let  us  pause  before  we  throw  the  whole  power  of  the  House  of 
Commons  into  the  hands  of  the  rabble ;  for  what  else  than  the  rabble 
would  be  the  majority  of  the  householders  at  ten  pounds  annual  rent. 
It  has  been  distinctly  stated  on  the  returns  of  the  revenue,  that  an  im- 
mense number  of  those  householders  have  not  even  the  means  of  paying 
their  rates ;  and  are  at  this  moment  receiving  parish  allowance—are 
paupers.  Is  it  of  such  persons  that  the  constituency  of  England  is  to 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Reform.  363 

be  formed.  What  house  is  there  that  does  not  pay  £10.  rent  ?  The 
direct  result  would  be,  that  the  members  would  be  returned  by  a  mob  ; 
and  that  the  House  of  Commons  would  be  so  far  from  representing  any 
thing  else,  that  it  would  itself  be  in  constant  submission  to  that  mob. 
Liverpool  has  now,  we  believe,  5,000  electors ;  and  the  scenes  disclosed, 
and  disclosing,  before  the  Committee  trying  the  election  for  bribery, 
may  lead  us  to  think  Liverpool  sufficiently  in  the  hands  of  the  rabble 
as  it  is.  But  the  new  system  would  give  it  14,000  electors,  generally 
of  a  still  lower  class,  we  may  imagine  with  what  an  increase  to  the 
purity  of  election.  But  a  House  of  Commons  returned  exclusively  by  the 
influence  of  the  £10.  householders,  would  be  almost  totally  composed 
of  men  who  had  won  their  way  into  the  House  by  flattering  the  passions 
and  follies,  or  pledging  themselves  to  gratify  the  revenge  of  the  multi- 
tude. But  such  a  House,  from  its  very  nature,  would  rapidly  come  into 
direct  collision  with  the  House  of  Lords.  The  lower  orders  in  no  land 
have  any  strong  affection  for  the  higher ;  and  it  would  be  the  highest 
delight  of  the  populace  to  curtail  the  privileges,  in  the  idea  of  mortify- 
ing the  pride  of  the  peerage.  A  House  elected  on  the  strictly  popular 
principle  would  stand  in  a  situation  of  natural  antipathy  and  contrast  to 
the  House  representing  the  great  estates  and  hereditary  honours  of  the 
kingdom.  Before  a  Session  was  over  they  must  clash.  Every  day 
some  point  of  business  arises  in  which  the  privileges  of  both  Houses  are 
involved,  and  the  most  violent  collision  is  now  prevented  only  by  the  cir- 
cumstance, that  the  interests  of  the  peerage  are  now  virtually  repre- 
sented in  the  House  of  Commons.  There  the  collision  takes  place,  and 
the  crush  of  the  peerage  is  thus  prevented.  But  let  a  House  of  Com- 
mons on  the  new  system,  strengthened  in  every  step  by  the  popular 
force,  and  rendered  absolutely  irresistible,  as  it  must  be,  by  being  the 
direct  instrument  of  its  masters  and  creators,  the  multitude,  feel  itself 
resisted  in  any  measure,  however  rash  and  unconstitutional,  by  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  that  House  must  be  broken  into  fragments  at  once. 
The  House  of  Commons  has  the  purse  and  the  physical  force,  the  House 
of  Lords  nothing  but  its  parchments.  What  must  be  the  result  of  such 
a  contest  ?  But  what  would  be  the  first  demands  made  by  the  multi- 
tude on  their  instrument  and  slave  the  House  of  Commons  ?  There  is 
no  concealment  on  the  point.  Interference  with  tithes  is  one  of  the 
most  popular  topics  even  now,  and  would  unquestionably  form  one  of  the 
most  immediate  and  popular  employments  of  a  New  House  of  Commons. 
The  measure  may  be  either  bad  or  good.  But  it  would  certainly  be 
resisted  by  the  peerage.  Then  would  come  the  collision;  and  the 
House  of  Lords  would  be  broken  down  in  a  moment.  The  plausible 
outcry  would  be,  as  Canning  expressed  it — ' '  Is  an  unreformed  House 
of  Lords  to  be  suffered  to  counteract  the  will  of  a  reformed  House  of 
Commons  ?  The  result  would  be  its  fall,  and  after  it  that  of  the  crown ; 
for  the  Peers  are  now  the  chief  bulwark  between  the  crown  and  the  pos- 
sible rashness  or  violence  of  the  Commons.  The  result  again  would  be  a 
repetition  of  the  scenes  of  Charles  the  First's  reign.  The  crown  would 
either  appeal  to  the  remaining  loyalty  of  the  empire,  and  defend  itself 
by  force ;  or  it  would  perish  without  a  civil  war,  and  a  republic  would 
be  the  substitute.  But  what  has  been  the  experience  of  England  in 
1648,  and  of  France  in  1793  ?  No  republic  on  a  large  scale  can  ever 
permanently  subsist  in  Europe  ;  for  the  obvious  reason,  that  the  close 
contact  in  which  the  European  states  exist  renders  war  inevitable  ;  and 

3  A  2 


364  Parliamentary  Reform.  £ApniL, 

that  the  army  as  inevitably  puts  the  power  into  the  hands  of  its  general. 
When  in  England,  we  see  Cromwell  seizing  the  supreme  power,  and 
Monk  bartering  it  away ;  and  in  France,  Napoleon  scourging  and 
chaining  the  fierceness  of  republicanism  into  the  most  submissive  and 
scandalous  slavery ;  we  cannot  plead  ignorance  of  the  natural  result  of 
a  democratic  revolution." 

We  are  as  hostile  as  the  most  hostile  jacobin  to  the  bribery  and  base- 
ness practised  at  elections  ;  but  those  are  the  abuse,  not  the  law.  We 
would  punish  in  the  severest  manner  all  pecuniary  means  of  entering 
the  House  ;  and  send  every  elector  who  took  a  bribe,  every  representa- 
tive who  offered  it,  and  every  boroughdealer,  for  fourteen  years  to 
New  South  Wales.  There  should  be  no  pretence  for  any  man's  saying, 
that  seats  were  sold  like  bullock-stalls  in  Smithfield:  and  all  those 
odious  bargains  which  the  "  Reformers"  have  so  often  flung  into  the 
teeth  of  the  aristocracy  ;  all  that  alleged  scale  of  prices  for  the  representa- 
tion, should  be  abolished,  under  penalties  equivalent  to  the  loss  of  cha- 
racter and  fortune.  But  all  this  might  be  done,  and  will  be  done,  and 
is  doing  every  day,  without  that  desperate  plunge  into  experiment 
which  makes  the  "  Reform  Bill"  of  Lord  John  Russell  a  terror  to  every 
rational  man  in  England. 

We  demand  what  is  to  be  the  contemplated  good  of  this  measure, 
supposing  it  succeeds  to  the  fullest  extent,  and  supposing  that  by  a  dis- 
solution to-morrow,  it  should  bring  into  the  House  a  new  assemblage  of 
men  dear  to  the  million  ?  Is  it  intended  to  lower  the  interest  of  the 
national  debt  ?  Is  it  intended  to  cut  down  the  allowances  necessary  to 
the  decent  subsistence  of  Royalty  in  the  realm  ?  Is  it  intended  to  break 
the  church  establishment  into  "  the  dust  and  powder  of  individuality/' 
and  send  the  religious  community  to  learn  their  religion  in  the  cheap 
shops  of  methodism,  or  to  embrace  Presbyterianism  and  Republicanism 
together  ?  If  it  does  not  those,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  what  it  is  to  do. 
Those  we  are  certain  would  be  the  most  acceptable  services  to  the  new 
constituents  by  which  the  new  members  will  be  sent  to  their  new 
House ;  and  if  they  began  with  these  things  how  long  would  they 
abstain  from  any  object  that  might  attract  popular  cupidity  ?  In 
France,  before  the  "  reformed  parliament"  had  sat  three  years,  it  had 
voted  monarchy  a  nuisance,  religion  a  fable,  and  property  a  nonentity — 
it  had  exiled  the  whole  body  of  the  clergy  and  the  nobles,  and  a  vast 
multitude  of  opulent  and  valuable  members  of  the  professions — it  had 
confiscated  the  lands  of  the  church,  the  corporations,  and  the  charitable 
institutions.  After  having  covered  the  world  with  the  exiles  of  France, 
and  France  itself  with  beggary,  it  plunged,  at  the  popular  demand  for 
plunder,  into  a  war  of  robbery  on  its  feeblest  neighbour,  Holland,  which 
brought  on  a  war  with  the  whole  of  Europe.  In  this  period  it  had 
three  successive  constitutions,  the  guillotine  in  the  streets  of  every  city, 
which  cost  it  eighteen  thousands  of  its  chief  people,  and  a  civil  war  in 
the  provinces,  which  cost  it  four  hundred  thousand.  But  the  services  of 
its  regenerated  parliament  were  not  over — it  finally  sold  the  people  to  a 
dictator,  who  crushed  even  the  remnant  of  liberty  left  by  the  guillo- 
tine ;  drove  the  population,  by  whole  provinces,  like  sheep  to  the 
slaughter,  and  after  a  waste  of  two  millions  of  lives,  brought  ruin  back 
into 'the  bowels  of  France,  and  gave  up  Paris  twice  to  a  foreign  con- 
queror. 

If  those  lessons  had  been  of  a  remote  age,  we  might  have  talked  of 


1831.]  Parliamentary  Reform.  365 

the  colouring  of  romance,  but  those  are  things  that  have  passed  before 
the  living  eye,  and  are  yet  sounding  in  the  living  ear.  We  may  say,  if 
we  will,  that  things  which  happened  on  the  other  side  of  a  straight 
fifteen  miles  wide  cannot  by  possibility  happen  on  this  side ;  that  the  pas- 
sions of  a  Frenchman  for  plunder,  power  and  revenge,  are  on  a  different 
construction  from  those  of  an  Englishman — that  if  a  French  mob  is  all 
extravagance,  an  English  one  is  all  gravity,  wisdom,  and  respect  for 
property,  law  and  religion";  that  we  have  no  Captain  Swing  among  us, 
and  that  our  assizes  do  not  present  the  most  formidable  instances  of  sul- 
len excess,  stubborn  depravity,  and  ferocious  violence,  to  be  found  in 
any  country  of  Europe.  But  until  all  this  can  be  proved,  we  must  be 
suffered  to  shrink  from  a  system  altogether  incoherent,  rash  and  uncon- 
stitutional, palpably  contemptuous  of  experience,  mistaking  hazard  for 
security,  and  in  the  guise  of  renovation  forcing  on  us  REVOLUTION. 


APHORISMS    ON    MAN,    BY    THE    LATE  WILLIAM  HAZLITT. 
[Continued  from  page  632,  Vol.  X.} 

XL  VIII. 

The  world  does  not  start  fair  in  the  race  of  time  :  one  country  has  run 
its  course  before  another  has  set  out  or  even  been  heard  of.  Riches, 
luxury,  and  the  arts,  reach  their  utmost  height  in  one  place,  while  the 
rest  of  the  globe  is  in  a  crude  and  barbarous  state ;  decline  thence- 
forward, and  can  no  more  be  resuscitated  than  the  dead.  The  twelve 
old  Etruscan  cities  are  stone  walls,  surrounded  with  heaps  of  cinders: 
Rome  is  but  the  tomb  of  its  ancient  greatness.  Venice,  Genoa,  are 
extinct ;  and  there  are  those  who  think  that  England  has  had  her  day. 
She  may  exclaim  in  the  words  of  Gray's  Bard — "  To  triumph  and  to 
die  are  mine."  America  is  just  setting  out  in  the  path  of  history,  on  the 
model  of  England,  without  a  language  of  its  own,  and  with  a  continent 
instead  of  an  island  to  run  its  career  in — like  a  novice  in  the  art,  who 
gets  a  larger  canvas  than  his  master  ever  had  to  cover  with  his  second- 
hand designs. 

XLIX. 

It  was  shrewdly  observed  that  the  ruin  of  states  commences  with  the 
accumulation  of  people  in  great  cities,  which  conceal  and  foster  vice  and 
profligacy. 

L. 

The  world,  said  a  sensible  man,  does  not  on  the  whole  grow  much 
worse,  nor  abandon  itself  to  absolute  licentiousness,  because  as  people 
have  children  growing  up,  they  do  not  wish  them  to  be  reprobates ;  but 
give  them  good  advice  and  conceal  their  failings  from  them.  This  in 
each  successive  generation  brings  morality  on  its  legs  again,  however 
sceptical  in  virtue  or  hardened  in  vice  the  old  may  become  through 
habit  or  bad  example. 

LI. 

As  children  puzzle  you  by  asking  explanations  of  what  they  do  not 
understand,  many  grown  people  shine  in  company  and  triumph  over 
their  antagonists  by  dint  of  ignorance  and  conceit. 


366  Aphorism*  on  Man.  [  APRIL, 

LII. 

A  certain  bookseller  wanted  Northcote  to  write  a  history  of  art  in  all 
ages  and  countries,  and  in  all  its  ramifications  and  collateral  bearings. 
It  would  have  taken  a  life  to  execute  it ;  but  the  projector  thought  it 
was  as  easy  to  make  the  book  as  to  draw  up  the  title-page.  Some  minds 
are  as  sanguine  from  a  want  of  imagination,  as  others  are  from  an  excess 
of  it :  they  see  no  difficulty  or  objection  in  the  way  of  what  they  under- 
take, and  are  blind  to  every  thing  but  their  own  interest  and  wishes. 

LIII. 

An  outcry  is  raised  against  the  distresses  of  literature  as  a  tax  upon 
the  public,  and  against  the  sums  of  money  and  unrepaid  loans  which 
authors  borrow  of  strangers  or  friends.  It  is  not  considered  that  but  for 
authors  we  should  still  have  been  in  the  hands  of  tyrants,  who  rioted  in 
the  spoil  of  widows  and  orphans,  and  swept  the  fortunes  of  individuals 
and  the  wealth  of  provinces  into  their  pouch  It  will  be  time  enough  to 
be  alarmed  when  the  Literary  Fund  has  laid  its  iron  grasp  on  fat  abbey 
lands  and  portly  monasteries  for  the  poor  brethren  of  the  Muses,  has 
establishments  like  those  of  the  Franciscan  and  Dominican  Friars  for  its 
hoary  veterans  or  tender  novices,  and  has  laid  half  the  property  of  the 
country  under  contribution.  Authors  are  the  ideal  class  of  the  present 
day,  who  supply  the  brains  of  the  community  with  "  fancies  and  good- 
nights,"  as  the  priests  did  of  old ;  and  who  cultivating  no  goodly  vine- 
yard of  their  own  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  the  body,  are  sometimes  entitled, 
besides  their  pittance,  to  ask  the  protection  of  taste  or  liberality.  After 
all,  the  fees  of  Parnassus  are  trifling  in  comparison  with  the  toll  of 
Purgatory. 

LIV. 

There  are  but  few  authors  who  should  marry:  they  are  already 
wedded  to  their  studies  and  speculations.  Those  who  are  accustomed 
to  the  airy  regions  of  poetry  and  romance,  have  a  fanciful  and  peculiar 
standard  of  perfection  of  their  own,  to  which  realties  can  seldom  come 
up  ;  and  disappointment,  indifference,  or  disgust,  is  too  often  the  result. 
Besides,  their  ideas  and  their  intercourse  with  society  make  them  fit  for 
the  highest  matches.  If  an  author,  baulked  of  the  goddess  of  his 
idolatry,  marries  an  ignorant  arid  narrow-minded  person,  they  have  no 
language  in  common :  if  she  is  a  blue-stocking,  they  do  nothing  but 
wrangle.  Neither  have  most  writers  the  means  to  maintain  a  wife  and 
family  without  difficulty.  They  have  chosen  their  part,  the  pursuit  of 
the  intellectual  and  abstracted;  and  should  not  attempt  to  force  the 
world  of  reality  into  a  union  with  it,  like  mixing  gold  with  clay.  In 
this  respect,  the  Romish  priests  were  perhaps  wiser.  "  From  every 
work  they  challenged  essoin  for  contemplation's  sake."  Yet  their 
celibacy  was  but  a  compromise  with  their  sloth  and  supposed  sanctity. 
We  must  not  contradict  the  course  of  nature,  after  all. 

LV. 

There  is  sometimes  seen  more  natural  ease  and  grace  in  a  common 
gipsy-girl  than  in  an  English  court- circle.  To  demand  a  reason  why, 
is  to  ask  why  the  strolling  fortune-teller's  hair  and  eyes  are  black,  or  her 
face  oval. 


1831.]  [    367    ] 


FIRST    OF    APRIL    ODE    TO    AMERICA  : 
GENUINE    BY   A   NATIVE   POET. 

LAND  of  sublime  posterity  ! 

Great  scorner  of  the  present  time  ! 
Thou  proud,  magnificent  to  be — 

Of  all  earth's  climes  the  proudest  clime ; — 

To  thee  what's  England  ?     An  old  drudge ; 

A  blacksmith— shoemaker — coalheaver  ; 
Her  volumes  perishable  fudge, 

While  even  thy  ballads  last  for  ever. 

What's  Ireland,  and  her  patriot  sons, 
Compared,  thou  pearl  of  earth,  to  thee, 

Where  every  banished  rascal  runs, 
And  cheats  the  world — at  liberty  ? 

Where  shall  the  fire-winged  Muse  find  scope, 

What  ocean  give  the  mighty  shell, 
What  lungs  of  more  than  brass  shall  ope, 

Thy  grand  futurity  to  tell  ? 

Bold  virgin,  vestured  in  a  shroud 

Red  with  a  thousand  future  fields, 
Thy  only  crown  shall  be  a  cloud, 

Such  as  the  smoke  of  empires  yields. 

Thy  throne  shall  "  crest  the  mount  of  Time," 

From  whose  eternal  brow  the  flood 
Shall  pour,  to  sweep  the  world's  last  crime, 

A  cataract  of  flame  and  blood. 

Thou'lt  speak  as  nations  never  spoke  ; 

Thy  words  be  lightning — looks  be  thunder  : 
All  earth  shall  seek  thy  glorious  yoke — 

Nay,  e'en  the  Chicasaws  knock  under. 

Thy  bed  shall  be  the  rushing  storm  ; 

Thy  serenade,  the  ocean's  roar ; 
Thy  guard,  Destruction's  daemon  form, 

Thy  supper,  gunpowder  and  gore  ! 

Thy  softest  smile  shall  be  the  look 

Of  seas  where  sweeps  the  fierce  typhoon, 

When  Beelzebub  comes  down  to  cook 
His  rice  in  India's  grim  monsoon  ! 

What  if  the  recreant  nations  laugh, 

And  call  thee  slaver,  tinker  still — 
Call  thee  half-Irish,  Indian  half— 

Thou'lt  ask  but  time  to  pay  their  bill. 

What  are  some  dozen  centuries 

In  lives  of  nations  such  as  thou  ? 
Give  thee  but  time,  and  thou  shalt  rise, 

While  Europe  is,  what  thou  art  now. 

I  see  thy  fleets  the  ocean  crowd, 

A  hundred  thousand  of  the  line ! 
With  every  flag  before  them  bowed — 

Earth— Portsmouth— Plymouth— thine,  all  thine ! 


368  First  of  April  Ode  to  America.  [APRIL, 

I  see  thy  heroes — not  such  men 

As  creep  on  Europe's  dwarfish  shore — 
All  grenadiers,  from  six  feet  ten 

(The  lowest  size)  to  seven  feet  four. 

Mother  of  eloquence,  whose  touch 

Shall  on  thy  triumphs  set  the  seal  ; 
Essence  of  Indian,  German,  Dutch, 

Of  Yankee  slang,  and  Irish  yell ! 

Give  thee  some  dozen  centuries, 

Down  goes  the  fame  of  Greece  and  Rome ; 

While  man  uplifts  his  dazzled  eyes, 
Mocked  by  the  soarings  of  thy  plume. 

Thy  armies,  millions  in  a  corps, 

Earth  trembling  at  their  mighty  tread, 
Shall  march  o'er  earth's  remotest  shore, 

By  Yankee  Alexanders  led. 

Ay,  let  the  world  say  what  it  will, 

There's  greatness  stamped  upon  thy  frame  ; 

There's  not  a  hedge-row,  hut,  or  rill, 
But  now  puts  all  the  world  to  shame. 

Thy  rocks  are  of  the  rockiest  flint ; 

Thy  hills  are  all  but  in  the  sky ; 
Thy  bog,  if  Satan's  self  were  in't, 

Not  all  his  fires  could  keep  him  dry. 

Wait  but  some  dozen  centuries, 

And  when  old  Europe's  an  old  fool, 
Shall  gardens  in  those  desarts  rise, 

And  every  pig  shall  wear  its  wool. 

What  if  the  land  is  mire  one  half, 

And  t'other  sand,  or  salt,  or  stone, 
When  Europe  writes  her  epitaph, 

Thine  is  the  universal  throne. 

Then  where  the  Mississippi  rolls 

His  muddy  tide  through  mire  and  fen, 
Shall  poets  o'er  their  midnight  coals 

Dip  for  posterity  the  pen. 

Then  villas — not  such  plaster  things 

As  glitter  on  old  England's  plain, 
But  palaces,  for  Nature's  kings — 

Shall  tell  where  Nature's  monarchs  reign. 

Oh  !  glories  of  the  coming  ages, 

Halt  on  your  march,  and  spare  your  bard  ; 

Hail,  native  land  of  bards  and  sages, 
Like  your  own  bunting  banner,  starred. 

Where'er  on  thee  my  gaze  I  fix, 

I  see  th'  unknown,  the  great  to  come. 
Though  now  thy  soul  were  dull  as  Styx, 

Thy  sages  all  a  Hunt  or  Hume  ; — 

Yet  pass  a  little  thousand  years, 

And  earth  before  thy  flag  shall  fall  ; 
And,  spite  of  dead  men's  scoffs  and  sneers, 

The  Yankee  shall  lead  off  the  ball ! 


1831.]  [    369    ] 

THE    WIFE    OF    THE    POLISH    PATRIOT.* 
BY    THE   AUTHOR   OP   "  THE   DEMON-SHIP." 

IT  was  on  the  night  of  the  memorable  14th  September,  1812,  that 
Aimee  Ladoinski  stood  watching  from  her  window  the  advancing  troops 
of  the  great  Emperor  of  the  West,  as  they  pushed  their  way  through  the 
silent  and  deserted  streets  of  Moscow.  The  French  were  entering  as 
victors  ;  but  it  was  not  this  circumstance — although  Aimee  was  a  native 
of  France — which  caused  her  bosom  to  throb  high  with  expectation. 
Her  husband  had  been  a  Polish  settler  at  Moscow,  but,  on  the  first  news 
of  insurrection  in  his  native  land,  had  hastily,  and  in  disguise,  quitted 
the  Russian  capital,  and  repaired  to  what  he  deemed  the  scene  of  his 
country's  political  regeneration ;  and  now,  in  the  armed  train  of  the 
conqueror,  he  was  returning  as  a  victor  to  the  captured  metropolis  of 
his  country's  oppressor.  To  Aimee' s  inexperienced  eye,  it  seemed  as  if 
those  long  files  were  interminable — as  if  Western  Europe  had  poured 
her  whole  population  into  the  drear  and  uninviting  dominions  of  the 
Czars.  It  was  almost  nightfal  ere  the  tread  of  arms  in  Aimee's  dwell- 
ing, and  the  sound  of  a  voice,  commanding,  in  a  stern  tone  of  discipline, 
the  orderly  conduct  of  his  military  followers,  announced  the  arrival  of 
Captain  Ladoinski.  After  the  first  emotions  of  meeting  were  over,  and 
while  the  patriot  still  fondly  eyed  his  wife  and  boy,  the  young  French- 
woman began  to  scan  with  anxious  affection  the  tall  form  and  manly 
features  of  her  husband.  "  The  helmet  has  worn  the  hair  from  my 
brow,"  said  the  Pole,  unconsciously  answering  her  looks,  "  and  that 
gives  a  lengthened  and  sharp  appearance  to  the  features." — "  Have  I 
said  that  I  mark  a  change  in  years  ?"  asked  his  wife,  keeping  on  him 
the  same  uneasy  regard; — "  but  wherefore  is  this  arm  bound?" — "  And 
thou  askest  a  Polish  soldier  wherefore  he  wears  a  bandage !"  said  the 
husband,  endeavouring  to  laugh ;  "  ask  him  why  he  carries  a  lance  or 
musket. — But  you  shall  look  to  this  awful  wound,  which  casts  such  a 
cloud  on  that  fair  brow ;  and  let  my  boy  be  present,  that  he  may  see 
betimes  how  lightly  a  patriot  holds  a  patriot's  wound  ;  and  that  he  may 
learn,  like  a  soldier's  son,  to  look  boldly  and  unblanchingly  on  blood 
that  is  spilled  in  the  cause  of  justice."  The  husband  half-jested ;  but 
bandage,  and  lint,  and  linen  were  instantly  in  the  wife's  hand.  "  Now 
I  grow  dainty,  and  know  not  how  to  resist  this  temptation,"  said  the 
soldier,  as  turning  his  back  to  Aimee  he  unrolled  a  binding  of  parch- 
ment, and  removed  a  dressing  of  moss  from  his  arm.  They  could  not 
escape  the  vigilant  observation  of  Aimee.  "  And  these/'  she  said, 
shuddering,  "  are  all  the  alleviations  which  your  wretched  hospital 
provision  affords  to  suffering  bravery  !" — "  And  enough,  too,"  answered 
Roman  Ladoinski ;  "  soldiers  are  not  the  soft  ware  to  fear  a  little  rub- 
bing in  this  world's  wild  warfare."  He  added,  with  an  involuntary  look 
of  seriousness,  if  not  gloom,  ' '  Would  to  Heaven  that  I  had  been  the 
only,  or  even  the  worst  sufferer,  through  that  Scythian  desart  of  Scy- 
thian monsters  which  we  have  traversed ! — would  to  Heaven  that  the 

*  It  is  proper  that  the  reader  should  be  informed  that  this  sketch  is  not  a  ficti- 
tious narrative  of  adventures,  but  that  it  is  derived  from  a  personal  knowledge  of 
the  lady  whose  escape  it  records.  Nor  has  the  writer  found  it  necessary  to  have 
the  slightest  recourse  to  caricature,  in  the  description  of  the  remarkable  interview 
with  two  distinguished  persons  at  Smolensk. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  64.  3  B 


370  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

Russian  sword  had  anticipated  the  weary  work  of  famine  which  her 
hungry  lands  have  beheld  in  our  miserable  hosts !" 

Night  fell,  and  the  boy  sunk  to  sleep  in  his  father's  arms ;  while  the 
soldier,  as  he  sat  by  the  expiring  embers  of  the  fire,  conversing  with  his 
wife,  sank  his  voice  to  a  half- whisper,  in  order  not  to  disturb  the  child- 
ish slumbers  of  his  little  son.  The  under-tone  in  which  they  spoke,  the 
,  quiet  of  the  chamber,  and  even  the  partial  obscurity  in  which  it  was 
enveloped,  seemed  to  impart  repose  to  the  spirit  of  the  soldier,  and  con- 
fidence to  that  of  his  wife. 

Suddenly,  the  ceiling  of  the  apartment  glowed  with  a  momentary 
and  ruddy  light.  Aimee  started.  The  light  died  away,  and  she  resumed 
her  gentle-toned  discourse.  Again  that  fierce  and  lurid  glow  shone  into 
the  chamber,  broader  and  redder  than  before,  and  so  as  to  shew  in  ruddy 
and  minute  brightness  every  article  of  furniture  in  the  apartment,  and 
the  features  of  its  wondering  occupants.  It  shone  on  the  roused  and 
determined  visage  of  the  soldier,  shed  a  ruddy  hue  on  the  ashy  counte- 
nance of  his  wife,  and  played,  like  an  infernal  light  round  the  cheek  of 
a  cherub,  on  that  innocent,  slumbering  boy.  Even  the  lance  of  the  Pole, 
which  stood  in  an  angle  of  the  apartment,  glanced  brightly  in  the  sud- 
den blaze.  "  Well  said — well  said  !"  exclaimed  Ladoinski,"  dauntlessly, 
and  even  gaily,  addressing  his  characteristic  weapon — "  thou  hast  not 
shone  out  thy  appeal  in  vain  ;  thy  hint  is  kindly  given."  He  was  speed- 
ily armed,  and  preparing  to  sally  forth,,  when  an  order  from  the  French 
sovereign,  commanding  the  troops  in  that  direction  to  keep  their  quarters, 
relieved  the  fears  of  Aimee. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  inflict  upon  the  reader  a  lengthened  description 
of  a  scene  so  well  known,  and  so  often  described,  as  the  famous  confla- 
gration of  Moscow.  The  blazing  streets  and  palaces  of  the  proud  Russian 
capital  are  only  here  glanced  at,  as  an  introduction  to  the  character  of 
the  humble  Aimee  Ladoinski, 

With  no  reckless  or  unwondering  eye,  it  may  easily  be  imagined,  did 
she  stand  gazing  (on  the  fearful  night  of  the  15th)  over  that  awful  city, 
which  wildly  blazed,  like  one  unbroken  sheet  of  fire,  only  varied  by  the 
inequalities  of  the  buildings  which  fed  its  flames.  "  Alas  !"  said  Aimee, 
"  alas !  for  the  mad  ambition  of  man,  that  can  drag  thousands  of  his 
fellow-beings  over  weary  Scythian  wastes — like  those  you  have  traversed 
• — to  behold,  as  their  reward,  the  destruction  of  this  fair  city.  Oh  !  turn, 
my  beloved  Roman — turn,  ere  too  late,  from  following  the  car  of  this 
heartless  victor.  Sheath  the  sword,  which  may  serve  indeed  for  the 
despot's  aggrandizement,  but  can  hardly  accomplish  the  liberty  of  your 
country." — "  Oh,  believe  me,  Aimee,"  answered  the  soldier,  "  it  is  no 
light  cause  that  has  roused  your  husband  to  arms ;  no  senseless  admira- 
tion of  the  dazzling  qualities  of  yon  brilliant  man ;  no  boyish  transport 
at  wielding  a  lance ;  no  egotistical  ambition,  cowering  beneath  the 
cloak  of  patriotism.  The  height  of  my  personal  ambition  is  to  behold 
the  day  when  I  need  not  blush,  and  hang  my  head  to  call  myself  a  Pole. 
Scarce  have  I  been  roused  by  the  same  rapturous  and  chivalrous  spirit 
now  abroad  among  my  countrymen.  No — mine  is  no  awakening ;  I 
have  never  slumbered,  during  my  country's  degradation.  I  have  sleep- 
lessly  watched  for  the  moment  of  her  emancipation.  And  what  if 
Heaven  render  this  western  emperor — this  delegate  of  God's  vengeance 
on  Europe — the  instrument  of  its  accomplishment !"  Roman  spoke  in 
the  ardent  and  figurative  language  of  his  country ;  but  Aimee's  judg- 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  371 

ment  remained  unshaken.  "  And,  wherefore,"  she  said,  "  should 
Poland  find  such  solitary  grace  in  the  eyes  of  Europe's  conqueror  ?  Shall 
all  the  nations  lie  prostrate  at  his  feet,  and  Poland  alone  be  permitted  to 
stand  by  his  side  as  an  equal  ?  Be  wise,  my  dear  Ladoinski.  You  con- 
fess that  the  conqueror  lent  but  a  lifeless  ear  to  the  war-cry  of  your  coun- 
try. Be  timely  wise — open  your  eyes,  and  see  that  this  cold-hearted 
victor — wrapped  in  his  own  dark  and  selfish  aims — uses  the  sword  of  the 
patriot  Pole  only,  like  that  of  the  prostrate  Prussian,  to  hew  the  way  to 
his  own  throne  of  universal  dominion." — "  Thou  art  the  daughter  of  a 
French  Bourbonite,  Aimee,"  said  her  husband,  smiling,  "  and  canst  not 
away  with  this  lawless  successor  to  the  throne  of  thine  ancient  line  of 
sovereigns.  Now  I,  as  a  Pole,  hold  not  a  monarch's  elected  right  so 
cheaply." — "  But  Austria,  Prussia,  Italy,  Switzerland,  Spain,  did  nqt 
surely  elect  him  their  sovereign,"  answered  Aimee,  warmly ;  "  nor  shall 
the  freedom  of  Poland  arise  from  the  ashes  of  a  whole  continent's 
liberty.  Believe  it,  this  proud  man  did  not  enslave  all  Europe  to 
become  the  liberator  of  Poland.  Ah  !  trust  me,  that  is  but  poor  freedom 
which  consists  only  in  a  choice  of  masters.  O  Ladoinski,  Ladoinski !  give 
up  this  mad  emprise  ;  return  to  the  bosom  of  your  family  ;  and  when 
your  compatriots  arise  to  assert  their  rights  at  the  call  of  their  country, 
and  not  at  the  heartless  beck  of  a  stranger  despot,  Aimee  herself  will 
buckle  the  helmet  on  your  brow." — "  Thou  art  a  noble-minded  woman, 
my  Aimee,"  said  Roman,  "  and  perhaps  my  patriotism  shewed  strongest 
when  it  drove  me  even  from  thy  side  at  the  call  of  my  country  ;  but  he 
that  has  once  drawn  the  sword  for  her,  even  though  it  were  in  an  evil 
hour,  may  not  lightly  sheathe  it. — But  mark,  mark,  how  yon  sea  of  fire 
rises  and  roars,  covering,  as  to  us  it  now  seems,  the  face  of  earth,  and 
mingling  with  the  clouds  of  heaven  !" — "  Merciful  God  !"  ejaculated 
Aimee,  "  can  even  the  judgment  of  the  great  and  terrible  day  shew 
more  fearful  than  this  portentous  night  r  Hark !  the  crackling  and 
thundering  come  nearer  and  nearer,  and  the  light  waxes  brighter  and 
yet  more  bright.  The  whole  atmosphere  seems  alive  with  lurid  sparks 
and  burning  brands.  See,  see  !  they  begin  to  fall,  thick  as  snow-flakes, 
on  our  quarter  !" — "  The  fire  has  assuredly  reached  us,"  said  the  Pole, 
calmly ;  f '  your  safety,  my  Aimee,  must  be  thought  of.  For  me,  I  leave 
not  the  post  assigned  me  without  military  orders." — "  Then  I  remain 
with  you,"  said  Aimee,  in  a  steady  and  immovable  voice. — "  And  the 
child,"  said  the  Pole,  looking  on  his  son — "  shall  I  send  him  away,  in 
this  night  of  confusion,  without  a  mother's  protection  ?" — "  Alas  !" 
exclaimed  the  young  mother,  "  he  must  not  remain  to  perish — he  must 
not  go  forth  without  a  parent's  guidance.  God  direct  me  !"  She  looked 
alternately  at  her  husband  and  her  boy,  who  was  clinging  to  her  gar- 
ments, and  screaming  with  childish  terror — then  said,  in  a  tone  from 
which  there  seemed  no  appeal,  "  We  all  remain  !"  Aimee's  determina- 
tion was  happily  only  destined  to  prove  to  the  Pole  the  strength  of  her 
conjugal  devotion;  for  ere  he  could  exercise  a  husband's  authority  over 
his  gentle  and  delicate,  but  high-souled  wife,  an  order  for  the  evacua- 
tion of  the  city  arrived  from  head-quarters. 

With  difficulty  the  party  reached  the  suburbs  through  streets  of  flame, 
showers  of  burning  brands,  and  an  atmosphere  which  almost  threatened 
suffocation.  Ere  they  reached  their  destination,  the  Pole  cast  a  farewell 
glance  on  the  ruined  and  blazing  capital.  "  Ha !  proud  Moscow,"  he 
said,  "  the  hand  of  Heaven's  vengeance  hath  slumbered  long,  but  hat!?, 

3  B  2 


372  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

at  length,  found  thee.  Go  to — thou  art  visited  for  thy  sins.  Remember 
captured  Warsaw ;  let  her  pillaged  churches  and  slaughtered  citizens 
come  before  thee.  They  who  shall  pass  the  heap  of  ashes  that  was 
Moscow,  shall  say,  '  Here  once  stood  the  proud  capital  of  the  conquerors 
of  Poland  !'  " — "  Oh,  imprecate  not  Heaven's  vengeance  !"  said  Aimee, 
anxiously. — "  I  deal  not  out  God's  vengeance ;  I  mark  his  hand,  and  am 
wise :  and  for  the  fire  that  is  devouring  the  capital  of  my  country's  foe, 
— O  Aimee,  Aimee !  I  see  in  it  not  the  ruin  of  Russia,  but  of  her 
invader ;  I  mark  in  it  the  dark  preface  to  a  page  written,  within  and 
without,  with  lamentations,  and  mourning,  and  bitter  woe.  Yon  fires 
that  heat  this  atmosphere  to  suffocation  are  but  the  prelude  to  a  knell, 
which  will  be  tolled  by  a  fiercer  element  over  the  bodies  of  the  brave  that 
shall  fall,  not  by  the  sword  of  the  enemy,  but  by  the  piercing  wintry 
blasts  of  this  drear  country." 


In  the  fearful  month  of  November,  1812,  the  gentle  and  delicate 
Aimee  found  herself  seated  in  a,  baggage-waggon,  amidst  stores,  and 
spoil,  and  wounded  men,  carelessly  huddled  together,  while  the  latter 
craved  in  vain  either  for  death  or  professional  assistance.  It  is  well 
known  that  most  of  the  French  residents  in  Moscow,  either  from  dread 
of  the  indiscriminating  vengeance  of  the  Russians,  or  from  divers 
motives,  accompanied  the  French  army  in  its  disastrous  retreat  on 
Poland.  Among  these  was  Aimee  Ladoinski,  who,  in  the  situation  we 
have  described,  supported  on  her  knees  the  head  of  her  wounded  and 
half-senseless  husband,  while  she  still  pressed  to  her  bosom  the  child, 
whose  feeble  cry  of  cold  and  hunger  often  died  away  into  a  sleep,  from 
which  even  his  mother  was  sometimes  fain  to  arouse  him,  lest  the  mer- 
ciless rigour  of  the  night  should  produce  the  frozen  slumber  of  death. 
Ladoinski  had  received  a  sabre  cut  in  heading  a  brave  skirmish  on  the 
preceding  day.  Sometimes  she  hoped  it  might  be  trivial — often  she 
feared  it  would  prove  mortal ;  but  still  she  busied  herself  in  changing 
her  husband's  posture,  in  chafing  his  limbs,  in  listening  to  his  intermit- 
tant  respiration.  vThe  road  they  were  travelling  was  encumbered  by 
stragglers,  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  main  body,  by  abandoned  artil- 
lery, and  by  baggage- waggons,  whose  horses  were  fast  falling  under 
cold,  fatigue,  and  want  of  forage.  Smolensko,  whither  they  were 
destined,  was,  however,  the  watch-word  which  still  kept  alive  the 
courage  and  hopes  of  the  exhausted  troops.  At  length  the  vehicle 
which  contained  the  Pole  and  his  family  suddenly  stopped.  Aimee 
heard  others  still  crawling  on  their  miserable  journey,  but  theirs  moved 
not.  A  strange  misgiving  almost  crushed  for  a  moment  the  heart  of 
Aimee.  She  listened,  and  at  length  all  seemed  silence  around  them. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact,  that  many  of  the  wretched  sufferers,  whose 
wounded  bodies  were  placed  in  the  wains,  laden  with  military  stores,  or 
the  spoils  of  Moscow,  met  an  untimely  fate  from  the  hands  of  the  sordid 
drivers.  These  fiends,  loitering  behind  in  unfrequented  places,  relieved 
themselves,  by  murder,  of  the  care  of  the  helpless  beings  who  only 
retarded  their  progress,  and  increased  the  weight  of  their  waggons. 
Perhaps  some  faint  report  of  those  practices  half  recurred  to  the  mind 
of  Aimee  as  the  silence  deepened  around  her.  She  listened  yet  more 
attentively.  "  Not  yet,"  said  a  voice  ;  "  perhaps  there  be  others  behind 
us."  What  the  responsive  voice  uttered  Aimee  could  not  distinctly 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  373 

hear;  but  the  concluding  words  were — ua  kinder  act  to  Jinish  them 
than  to  leave  them  to  the  tender  mercies  of  such  a  night,  or  the  pike  of 
the  Cossack/7  Aimee' s  blood  ran  cold ;  she  pressed  her  husband  and 
child  closer  to  her,  and  then  softly  looked  out  from  the  solitary  wain  to 
see  if  any  aid  yet  remained  in  view.  The  moon,  shining  sickly  through 
a  northern  haze,  shewed  one  drear  sheet  of  snow,  broken  into  inequali- 
ties only  by  the  fallen  bodies  of  men  and  horses,  which  the  descending 
flakes  were  fast  covering.  Nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  here  and  there 
(at  a  distance  that  forbade  the  reach  of  a  voice)  a  dark  spot  or  two  which 
might  indicate  a  crawling  wain,  or  body  of  re-collecting  stragglers ;  and 
nothing  was  to  be  heard  save,  from  time  to  time,  a  faint  and  far-off  yell 
of  some  descending  cloud  of  Cossacks  falling  on  the  hapless,  lagging 
remains  of  a  French  corps.  The  pitiless  northern  blast  drove  blinding 
storms  of  sleet  and  snow  into  the  covered  vehicle  as  Aimee  looked  forth. 
But  her  feelings  of  horror  gradually  sobered  down.  Aimee  was  sur- 
prised— at  first  almost  startled — to  find  how  little  they  affected  her. 
She  tried  to  rouse  herself — to  think  of  some  appeal  by  which  she  might 
move  the  steeled  bosom  of  the  wain  drivers ;  but  a  languid  dislike  to 
exertion  stole  over  her.  Her  attention  to  her  beloved  Roman  changed 
to  a  feeling  of  indifference ;  her  hold  on  her  boy  loosened,  and  the 
devoted  Aimee  began  to  lapse  into  that  cold  and  benumbing  slumber 
which,  in  those  frigid  regions,  so  often  precedes  the  deep  and  final  repose 
of  the  sleeper. 

Such  might  have  proved  the  dreamless  slumber  of  Aimee  Ladoinski, 
but  she  was  roused  by  the  violent  forcing  of  some  cordial  down  her 
throat.  Aimee  once  more  opened  her  eyes.  She  was  still  seated  in  the 
wain ;  but  the  rising  sun  was  reddening  with  his  slanting  and  wintry 
beams  the  drear  and  unbroken  sheets  of  snow  which  stretched  behind 
her,  while  its  rays  tinged  with  a  cold  and  sickly  crimson  the  minarets 
and  half-ruined  buildings  of  a  partially-dismantled  city  which  lay  before 
her.  This  city  was  Smolensk,  a  depot  of  the  French  army,  and  the 
longed-for  object  of  its  miserable  and  half-starved  stragglers. 

In  a  detachment  which  was  sent  out  to  reconnoitre  the  coming  crowd 
of  phantoms  were  several  individuals  who,  with  or  without  authority, 
visited  the  baggage-waggons  of  their  newly-arrived  compatriots. — "  Why, 
here  is  a  woman !"  exclaimed  a  young  French  cornet,  who,  with  a  com- 
panion or  two,  had  entered  the  wain  where  Aimee  was  sitting  stiff, 
erect,  and  senseless.  "  Here  is  a  young  woman  ;  and,  by  Heavens,  a  fair 
and  delicate  one.  How  came  such  commodity,  I  wonder,  in  this  mili- 
tary wain ;  and  a  little  boy — and  alive  too  !  How  could  so  tender  a 
thing  weather  out  the  last  fearful  night?  But,  soft — she  breathes. 
'Gad,  I  am  Frenchman  enough  not  to  leave  such  pretty  stuff  to  perish 
for  want  of  a  taste  of  my  pocket-pistol/'  He  tried  to  pour  some  brandy 
from  a  small  bottle  down  her  throat.  "  'Gad,  her  white  teeth  are  set  as 
close  as  a  French  column.  I  am  sorry  to  use  force,  Madam,  but  you 
shan't  die  for  want  of  a  little  muscular  exertion  on  my  part.  So — there's 
nothing  like  Cognac — she's  coming  to,  I  perceive/' 

Aimee  and  her  boy  were  lifted  from  the  wain,  and  quickly  moved 
forward  through  the  noisy  and  increasing  throng.  "  Why,  this  is  the 
wife  of  Captain  Ladoinski,"  said  one  of  his  companions ;  "  I  have  seen 
her  in  better  times  and  fitter  company.  I  know  her  by  her  delicate 
features  and  complexion.  She  is  certainly  the  wife  of  Roman  Lado- 
inski."— "  Say  rather  his  widow/'  observed  a  passing  straggler ;  "  for 


374  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [  APRIL, 

I  saw  Captain  Ladoinski  thrown  into  the  cart  with  her  yester-even,  and 
neither  he  nor  his  companions  are  now  to  be  found/' — "  Died  of  his 
wounds/'  said  the  first  speaker,  carelessly  >  "  or  was  perhaps  disposed  of 
by  the  wain-drivers,  who  had  still  enough  French  blood  left,  unfrozen 
by  this  savage  climate,  not  to  lay  their  hands  on  a  woman — and  such  a 
fair  one  too."  The  last  words  finished  the  work  of  resuscitation  in  the 
hapless  wife.  Arrived  at  the  cornet's  quarters — "  My  husband,  my 
husband !"  she  exclaimed,  looking  wildly  round,  yet  still  grasping  her 
boy,  as  if  he  were  rendered  dearer  by  the  fear  of  other  bereavement. 
"Ye  look  like  Frenchmen,  and  should  be  tender  and  pitiful  to  a 
despairing  woman  !"  The  young  officers  protested  their  ignorance  of 
her  husband's  fate,  and  declared  that  the  wain-drivers  had  disappeared 
ere  they  commenced  their  search  of  the  waggon,  in  which  they  had 
found  no  living  creature  save  herself  and  the  child.  There  was  a  some- 
thing in  Aimee' s  appearance  and  manner,  which,  combined  with  the 
circumstance  of  her  being  the  wife  of  an  officer  in  the  same  service  as 
themselves,  imposed  a  sort  of  respect  on  the  Frenchmen.  They  were, 
moreover,  affected  by  her  beauty,  her  singular  situation,  and  deep  dis- 
tress ;  and  in  order  to  institute  an  inquiry  as  to  the  fate  of  Ladoinski, 
they  succeeded  in  obtaining  for  their  fair  protegee  an  interview  with 
two  of  the  most  potential  personages  who  conducted  the  celebrated 
retreat  from  Moscow.  Aimee  had  now  spent  two  days  of  fear  and 
anguish  at  Smolensk,  and  she  received,  this  news  with  grateful  joy,  not 
unmingled  with  surprise.  It  was,  however,  at  this  period  of  affairs 
generally  seen,  that  the  special  protection  of  the  Poles,  in  whose  country 
France  could  now  alone  hope  for  friendly  shelter,  was  a  necessary  and 
prime  act  of  policy  on  the  part  of  the  French  commanders. 

With  a  beating  heart,  and  still  holding  her  boy  in  her  arms,  the  deli- 
cate and  timid,  but  morally  courageous  Aimee,  was  conducted  to  a 
palace,  the  exterior  of  which  was  still  black  with  recent  conflagration, 
and  its  once  strong  towers  evidently  nodding  to  a  speedy  downfal.  Not 
without  ceremony  Aimee  was  ushered  into  an  apartment  whose  walls 
•were  partially  consumed  at  one  end,  while  at  the  other  it  was  occupied 
by  splendid,  but  disorderly  and  half-scorched  furniture.  In  this  apart- 
ment two  general  officers  were  standing,  engaged,  as  it  seemed,  in  the 
very  undignified  task  of  tearing  from  time  to  time  some  pieces  of  black 
bread  from  a  single  loaf  which  lay  on  a  bare  table,  and  beside  which 
stood  a  flask  of  brandy,  whose  contents,  as  no  cup  or  glass  was  visible, 
could  only  have  been  obtained  by  a  direct  application  of  the  lips  of  the 
princely  quafFers.  One  of  these  officers  was  considerably  above  the 
middle  stature,  and,  at  first  sight,  presented  an  exterior  striking,  and 
even  noble;  but  on  a  minuter  inspection,  perhaps  his  face  appeared 
rather  shewy  than  regularly  handsome,  and  his  mien  and  person  more 
dashing  than  dignified.  Both  his  figure  and  countenance  had  evidently 
experienced  greater  injury  from  recent  fatigue  and  privation  than  their 
owner  was  either  willing  to  think  himself,  or  acknowledge  to  others. 
His  dress  was  clearly  still  an  object  of  attention,  and  was  eminently  cal- 
culated to  shew  off  to  the  best  advantage  the  handsome  and  martial 
form  it  enveloped.  The  second  personage,  though  far  from  under- 
sized, was  somewhat  below  the  stature  of  his  companion,  and  possessed 
a  countenance  comely,  prepossessing,  and  of  a  milder  expression  than 
that  of  his  compeer  in  arms.  He  had  not  the  decidedly  military  and 
shewy  bearing  of  his  brother  mareschal — in  whose  countenance  an  air 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  375 

of  audacity,  and  even  effrontery,  was  mingled  with  the  unquestionable 
bravery  that  characterized  it ;  but  in  intellectuality  of  expression,  and 
in  a  certain  firmness,  which  seemed  to  result  rather  from  greater  depth 
of  character  than  from  any  physical  advantage,  he  was  evidently  the 
superior  of  his  companion.  To  the  air  of  one  accustomed  to  martial 
authority  was  added  a  certain  courteous  suavity  of  manner,  which  indi- 
cated the  gentleman  as  well  as  the  soldier. 

Aim.ee' s  conductor  left  her  near  the  door  of  the  apartment,  and,  ap- 
proaching the  personages  just  described,  with  uncovered  head,  announced 
her  arrival.  The  taller  officer  magnificently  motioned  her  to  come  for- 
ward, while  the  other  made  a  courteous,  but  abortive,  attempt  to  push 
towards  her  the  crumbling,  yet  still  heavy  remains  of  a  damask-covered 
chair.  With  mournful,  but  graceful  self-possession,  Aimee  respect- 
fully declined  the  proffered  courtesy.  "  A  pretty  personage,  i'faith," 
observed  the  taller  mareschal  aloud  to  his  companion.  Then  beginning 
to  address  Aimee  rapidly,  and,  as  it  seemed,  in  sentences  which  admit- 
ted of  no  periods, — "  I  think,  good  Madam/'  he  said,  evidently  forgetful 
of  a  story  to  which  he  had  been  a  careless  listener,  "  I  think  you  are  the 
widow  of  a  Polish  soldier,  and  come  to  beg  at  our  hands  the  body  of 
your  late  husband ;  we  wish  it  lay  in  our  power  to  serve  you,  but  I 
own,  my  good  Madam,  I  see  not  how  that  may  be,  unless  our  breath 
were  strong  enough  to  thaw  the  snow,  that  forms,  I  believe,  an  indif- 
ferently thick  winding-sheet  to  all  the  fine  fellows  that  have  fallen 
between  this  town  and  Moscow  ;  but  courage,  take  heart,  the  frost  will 
keep  all  whole  and  entire  till  next  July — or  whatever  month  a  Russian 
summer  may  begin  in — and  by  that  time  we  shall  be  here  again — at  least" 
(rather  sneeringly)  "  if  we  believe  all  that  is  said  in  a  certain  quarter — 
and  then  the  country  will  be  open,  and  you  can  pay  what  rights  of 
sepulture  you  please  to  your  brave  fellow — always  supposing  that  you 
are  not  better  employed  with  another  husband,  which — judging  from 
your  personal  merits — may  prove  the  likelier  occupation  of  the  two — 
and  outside,"  he  added,  stroking  his  vest  rather  complacently,  "  is,  after 
all,  the  first  thing  we  look  to." — The  bold  mareschal  had  here  no  inten- 
tion of  wounding  the  widow's  feelings,  nor  was  he  totally  devoid  of 
feeling  himself;  but  he  was  naturally  incapable  of  shewing  any  delicate 
or  acceptable  sympathy  towards  those  of  others.  His  companion  inter- 
rupted him.  "  This  lady,"  he  said,  with  a  benevolence  slightly  dashed 
by  policy,  "  this  lady  is,  we  yet  hope,  the  wife,  and  not  the  widow  of 
the  valiant  Captain  Ladoinski,  whom  we  all  remember  as  the  brave  offi- 
cer that  has  so  often  shone  in  the  van  of  our  battles.  If  she  will  tell 
us  what  she  demands  at  our  hands,  we  will,  as  far  as  our  now  somewhat 
narrowing  power  may  permit,  endeavour  to  serve  her." 

With  trembling  voice  and  limbs,  but  with  the  simple  eloquence  of  truth 
and  feeling,  Aimee  told  her  tale,  and  craved  inquisition  among  the  wain- 
drivers.  The  first  mareschal,  in  whose  handsome  countenance  wras  an 
incongruous  mixture  of  fierceness,  and  even  ferocity,  with  an  odd  kind 
of  good  nature,  listened,  not  without  a  degree  of  gallant  attention,  to 
her  story  and  her  petition.  "  Madam,  we  will  look  to  this,"  he  said, 
with  some  assumption  of  importance.  "  You  interest  us,  and  we  will 
do  something  for  you. — Egad,"  he  said,  speaking  aside,  and  winking, 
with  not  much  dignity,  to  his  companion,  "  a  modest  request  this ! 
Here  are  we  cooped  up  for  a  poor  half  week's  rest  and  refreshment 
within  this  tumble-down  Scythian  hole,  having  more  on  our  hands  to  be 


376  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

done  in  a  few  days  than  could  be  accomplished  in  a  month,  and  this 
poor  soul  thinks,  forsooth,  that  we  shall  turn  Smolensk  upside  down  to 
look  after  one  dead  Pole.  Lrkely,  i'faith  !  as  if  we  died  by  units— as  if 
a  thousand  or  two  a  day  was  not  a  good  come-off.  Splash  my  uniform, 
though,  if  I  am  not  inclined  to  serve  the  woman,  so  it  be  in  a  moderate 
and  short  way.  What,  ho !  Danvers,"  he  said,  calling  to  an  orderly 
dragoon  who  waited  on  him,  "  bustle  me  up  an  aide-de-camp  or  two, 
and  bid  them  go  instantly  inquire  among  the  recently  arrived  baggage- 
drivers,  if  they  know  ought  of  the  body  of  one  Cornet — Captain  Dorn- 
browinski — Ladobrowski,  of  the  Fifth  Polish  Lancers  ;  and  tell  the 
cattle-driving,  dronish  knaves  they  shall  answer  with  their  frosty  breath 
for  the  captain's  safety."  The  other  mareschal  added  some  plainer  and 
more  precise  directions.  The  dragoon's  answer — which  to  the  first 
speaker  was,  "  Your  Majesty  shall  be  obeyed" — to  the  second,  "  Your 
Excellency  shall  be  served,"  agitated  the  hopes  and  feelings  of  Aimee 
in  a  new  and  extraordinary  degree.  Forgetful  for  a  moment  of  the 
descriptions  of  Napoleon's  person,  she  exclaimed,  addressing  the  taller 
mareschal,  with  irrepressible  emotion,  "  Am  I  then  in  the  presence  of 
the  Emperor  of  the  French  ?" — <(  Good,  on  my  word !"  answered  the 
officer,  laughing  heartily.  "  Know,  my  good  woman,"  he  added,  gaily, 
and  rather  vauntingly,  "that  when  I  stretch  out  this  good  arm  of  mine 
(straight  from  my  shoulder — thus),  the  emperor  of  all  the  French,  and 
the  sovereign  of  half  Europe,  might  pass  under  it  without  deranging 
his  coiffure.  No  (raising  his  eyebrows  with  rather  an  ironical  shrug), 
no — the  diadem  of  Naples  encircles  my  brow — a  somewhat  warmer 
throne  mine  than  that  of  the  Czars  ;  and  if  you  visited  my  capital.,  it  is 
probable  I  might  be  able  to  shew  you  a  palace  indifferently  better  fitted 
up  than  the  one  I  have  the  infinite  honour  to  occupy  at  present,  and, 
without  gross  exaggeration,  perhaps  I  might  add,  situated  in  a  some- 
what more  genial  clime."  He  cast,  as  he  spoke,  a  half  gay,  half  bitter 
glance  towards  the  driving  snow-storm  without,  as  if  rendered  more 
chilly  by  the  remembrance  of  the  bright  sun  that  was,  at  that  very 
moment,  shining  over  his  fair  dominions  of  the  south.  Aimee  made  a 
suitable  reverence  to  the  brave,  handsome,  and  unkingly  sovereign  of 
Naples,  and  then  cast  an  involuntary  glance  of  fear  and  doubt  towards 
his  companion.  The  latter  smiled,  somewhat  amused,  and,  with  a  good- 
natured  shake  of  the  head,  said — "  No ;  I  am  no  emperor/' — "  But, 
perhaps,"  observed  Murat,  in  the  same  reckless  tone,'  "  he  might  claim 
some  such  title  for  a  step-father,  and  what"  (somewhat  sneeringly)  "  if, 
to  boot,  he  had  an  archduchess,  in  some  sort,  for  his  step-mother !  Per- 
haps, too,  he  may  have  presided  over  a  region  a  shade  or  two  more 
inviting  than  the  glowing  landscape  which  we  behold  from  the  walls  of 
fair  Smolensk.  Eh,  vice-regal  kinsman?"  —  "Your  majesty  would, 
perhaps,  do  well  to  be  more  guarded  in  your  expressions,"  replied 
Eugene  Beauharnois,  to  whom  the  fiery  Murat's  growing  disaffection 
to  the  Russian  enterprize  was  no  secret.  "  And  now,  Madam/'  he 
added,  courteously,  "  is  there  aught  else  in  which  we  can  serve  you  ? 
By  the  trueness  of  your  accent,  I  believe  we  may  claim  you  as  a  com- 
patriot ?" — "  I  am,  indeed,  the  daughter  of  the  Count  de  Limoisin, 
-who" Aimee  was  meekly  beginning,  but  the  uncourtly  Joachim  in- 
terrupted— "  O,  in  sooth,  a  royalist  emigree  !  I  warrant  me  well,  now, 
thou  art  no  lover  of  thy  husband's  military  master.  Nay,  tremble  not 
— we  are  not  perhaps  at  this  moment  in  such  a  topping  humour  of 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  377 

affection  towards  a  certain  quarter,  as  that  we  would  withdraw  our  pro- 
tection from,  or  denounce,  every  one  who  dared  venture  to  see  a  mad 
head  in  a  mad  act.  Besides,  you  have  been  educated  in  the  old  school. 
All  with  you  are  usurpers  that  cannot  count  a  whole  muster-roll  of 
ancestors  as  far  back  as  Socrates,  king  of  Egypt !  Eh  ?" — (t  I  have 
heard,"  said  Aimee,  in  a  conciliatory  tone,  but  rather  puzzled — "  I  have 
heard  that  the  Emperor  of  France  hath  gentle  blood  in  his  veins."  The 
regal  son  of  a  pastrycook  coloured  high,  and  the  viceroy  smiled  in  spite 
of  himself. 

Aimee  saw  that  something  was  wrong,  and  was  preparing  to  prefer 
one  more  petition  and  depart,  when  an  aide-de-camp  of  the  Neapolitan 
Sovereign  made  his  appearance.  "  So  please  your  Majesty/'  he  said, 
I  received  your  gracious  orders,  and  only  failed  to  execute  them  because 
— " — "  Oh,  sirrah,  you  found  it  convenient  to  disobey  orders — perhaps 
then  I  shall  find  it  convenient  to  send  a  brace  of  bullets  through  your 
breast  to  inquire  your  gracious  reasons."  The  officer,  apparently  accus- 
tomed to  such  ebullitions,  seemed  to  wait  with  an  air  equally  removed 
from  fear  or  boldness,  to  see  whether  this  dignified  burst  were  ended, 
and  then  continued  in  the  same  tone  as  if  the  last  sentence  had  not  been 
dismembered  from  his  first  address— "  because  your  majesty's  orders 
reached  me  not  until  my  brother  officers  had  examined  such  wain- 
drivers  as  they  could  fall  in  with,  who  protest  that  Captain  Ladoinski 
died  of  cold  and  of  his  wounds  on  the  night  of  the  7th,  and  was,  conse- 
quently, ejected  from  the  baggage- waggon.  This  they  are  ready  to 
swear  before  your  highness." — ff  Let  them  keep  their  swearing  to  warm 
their  own  frosty  breath,"  said  King  Joachim. — ' '  You  perceive  how  it  is, 
Madam — splash  my  uniform,  if  I  would  not  have  these  wain-driving 
knaves  complimented  with  a  retributive  shot  or  two,  on  mere  suspicion, 
and  out  of  respect  to  you,  but  you  see  there  is  no  coming  at  the  truth  ; 
and  as  our  captain  is  surely  gone,  and  the  frost  will  probably  take  all 
vengeance  into  its  own  hands,  I  discern  not  (I  say  it  with  regret)  aught 
else  in  which  we  can  serve  you." 

"  Then  God's  will  be  done,"  said  Aimee,  sinking  pale  and  powerless 
on  the  chair  that  had  been  proffered  her.  The  benevolent  Viceroy  of 
Italy  supported  her,  and  cast  a  wistful  glance  or  two  towards  the  potent 
spirit  on  the  table,  as  if  nought  but  the  absence  of  any  intermediate  mode 
of  conveyance  between  the  flask  and  the  lips  prevented  his  humanely 
tendering  a  cordial  to  the  half-fainting  wife.  She  recovered  herself, 
however,  almost  immediately,  and  quickly  rising,  said,  with  great  self- 
command,  tf  I  thank  your  Highness — your  Majesty — "  (she  involuntarily 
paid  the  first  homage  to  Eugene)  "  for  the  humanity  which  has  turned 
your  eye,  for  an  instant,  on  a  grieved  and  powerless  woman.  I  feel  at 
this  moment  all  the  courage  of  one  who  has  little  left  to  fear  of  evil  in 
this  world.  For  me,  it  now  holds  nothing — nothing  that  belongs  to  me, 
save  this  frail  creature."  She  drew  the  child  towards  her,  and  the  feel- 
ings she  had  hitherto  controlled  began  to  force  their  natural  vent.  Tear 
after  tear  fell  on  the  wan  cheek  of  that  fading  child.  She  held  him 
towards  the  princes,  as  if  his  helpless  infancy  might  better  plead  for 
him  than  the  words  for  which  she  found  no  utterance.  Both  potentates 
were  as  much  affected  as  we  can  possibly  conceive  those  to  be  whose 
feelings  must  necessarily  become  blunted  by  the  frequent  sight  of 
human  woe.  "  And  now,"  said  the  lovely  woman,  "  I  would  only  be 
bold  to  crave  a  safe  conduct  for  this  helpless  being,  and  the  solitary 

M.M.  New  Scries.  VOL.  XI.— No.  64.  3  C 


378  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [ApniL, 

parent  God  hath  left  him,  through  a  country  which,  to  a  Frenchwoman, 
and  the  widow  of  a  Polish  rebel,  would  afford  nothing  but  a  grave. 
Ladoinski  fought  under  the  banners  of  France — his  boy  claims  French 
protection.  Ladoinski  took  up  the  sword  of  the  patriot  under  the  smile 
of  your  emperor — shall  his  son,  generous  princes,  ask  in  vain  a  passage 
to  the  Country  in  defence  of  whose  rights  his  father  found  an  untimely 
grave  ?" — "  No,  by  Heavens  !"  said  Murat,  answering  rather  his  own 
feelings  than  any  plan  he  had  conceived  for  the  unfortunate  widow's 
safety.  "  The  King  of  Naples,"  observed  Eugene,  kindly  explaining, 
"  heads  our  cavalry,  and,  therefore,  must  be  in  the  van  of  our  army. 
The  emperor's  division  leaves  Smolensk  on  the  13th,  mine  will  follow 
on  the  14th;  I  offer  you  such  protection  as  the  commander  of  soldiers 
drooping  with  fatigue,  shivering  with  cold,  and  harassed  by  a  sleepless 
enemy,  may  tender.  The  divisions  of  Davoust  and  Ney  will  leave 
Smolensk  yet  later.  You  will  thus  gain  a  few  days'  farther  shelter,  but 
will  be  more  exposed  in  the  march  that  follows.  The  rear  of  a  retreat- 
ing army  holds  out  small  guarantee  for  female  safety.  You  have  your 
choice."  The  helpless  young  mother  instantly  closed  with  the  prince's 
offer ;  and  unaccustomed  to  the  world,  or  to  camps,  excited  a  smile  in 
both  potentates,  by  seeming  to  suppose  that  she  was  to  prosecute  her 
journey  in  the  immediate  company  of  the  viceroy.  "  Good,  on  my 
word,"  said  the  unkingly  sovereign  of  Naples,  laughing  aloud.  "  Tete- 
a-tete,  I  suppose,  all  the  way  to  Wilna — give  you  joy,  Viceroy.  Not  a 
bad  thing,  by  St.  Denis — though,  now  I  bethink  me,  San  Gennaro 
were  the  more  fitting  saint  in  my  mouth — forget  all  my  Neapolitan  good 
habits  among  these  Scythian  snows."  The  viceroy,  without  paying 
much  attention  to  the  mirth  of  his  regal  companion,  delivered,  inMurat's 
presence,  orders  to  his  followers  for  the  conveyance  of  his  delicate 
young  protegee  in  one  of  the  military  baggage-waggons,  and  authorita- 
tively gave  out,  that  he  would  hold  both  soldier  and  driver  responsible 
for  her  safety  and  fair  treatment.  "  There  are  other  female  refugees 
from  Moscow  in  Smolensk,"  he  added ;  "  let  two  or  three  of  those  hap- 
less womerf  find  a  place  in  the  same  vehicle  with  this  lady;  and  if  they 
reach  Poland  in  safety,  I  will  give  five  hundred  francs  with  my  own 
hand  to  each  driver.  Look  to  it."  The  grateful  mother  clasped  her 
hands,  and  solemnly  invoked  a  blessing  on  the  generous  prince.  "  God 
return  your  Highness's  kindness  tenfold  into  your  bosom,"  she  ejacu- 
lated. "  Amid  public  trouble  and  personal  danger  you  have  not  closed 
your  heart  to  the  cry  of  the  fatherless.  May  the  Sovereign  of  earthly 
princes  bring  you  in  safety  through  the  dangers  that  throng  your  path 
— may  your  dying  bed  be  far  from  the  field  of  blood,  surrounded  by 
faces  of  love,  and  smoothed  by  domestic  tenderness — and  when  the  son 
you  best  love  clasps  his  father's  knees,  and  looks  up  in  his  face  for  a 
blessing,  let  the  boy  whom  you  have  saved  return  plehsantly  on  your 
memory."  Eugene  took  the  boy,  and  stooped  over  him  for  a  moment, 
perhaps  to  hide  the  feelings  which  the  unaffected  warmth  of  this  half- 
prophetic  address  excited.  "  Alas  !  good  madam,"  he  said,  not  without 
emotion,  "  I  were  worse  than  cruel  to  excite  a  confidence  in  your 
bosom  which  my  want  of  power  (for  my  will  I  dare  boldly  answer) 
may  render  groundless.  I  have  said  that  I  can  only  tender  you  the  pro- 
tecting swords  of  enfeebled  arms,  the  shield  of  a  tottering  general,  the 
precarious  shelter  of  heavy  vehicles,  that  may  be  abandoned  in  the  per- 
secuted and  tantalized  retreat  we  are  entering  on.  To  the  God  you  have 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  379 

so  feelingly  invoked  on  my  behalf,  and  to  the  waning  power  of  an  unfor- 
tunate general,  you  must  trust  yourself.  Farewell."  He  courteously 
walked  with  her  to  the  door  of  the  apartment  as  he  spoke. 

"  We  must  at  all  costs  keep  the  Poles  in  good  humour/'  he  said, 
speaking  half  apologetically  to  his  regal  companion,  and  perhaps  not 
unwilling  to  give  4n  air  of  policy  to  an  action  which  mainly  resulted 
from  feelings  of  humanity  and  benevolence.  Alas  !  for  human  nature, 
which  is  only  fairly  drawn  when  either  predominant  selfishness,  or 
alloyed  benevolence  forms  the  picture.  "  And  now,"  added  the  viceroy, 
"  adieu  to  your  Majesty.  I  go  to  see  the  rations  given  out  to  my  sol- 
diers. This  is  no  time  to  play  the  prince — scarcely  the  general — 
Eugene,  at  this  moment,  is  only  a  soldier/' — "  Half  starved  like  all  his 
comrades,"  replied  the  fiery  king.  "Now,  by  my  good  sword  and 
uniform  (and  I  have  none  oath  more  solemn),  I  swear,  that  were  I  in 
the  place  of  these  gallant  Frenchmen,  dragged — all  flushed  with  victory 
— to  lose  laurel  after  laurel  amid  these  white  wastes,  I  would  take  off 
my  cockade,  thus,  and  trample  on  it."  He  trampled  indignantly  as  he 
spoke.  "  Joachim  Murat"  said  the  viceroy,  firmly,  and  with  an  air  of 
superiority,  "  there  be  fitter  ears  than  mine  for  these  ebullitions."  As 
he  was  quitting  the  apartment,  the  good-humoured  and  unregal  monarch, 
half  gaily,  half  bitterly,  called  after  him — "  Nay,  viceroyal  kinsman, 
dine  in  palace  with  me  to-day  on  regal  viands — a  fillet  of  horseflesh, 
a-la-Moscow,  seasoned  with  gunpowder,  and  fricassee  cats,  are  not  fare 
to  be  run  away  from." 

It  would  be  tedious  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  the  sufferings  and 
privations  of  Aimee  through  the  perilous  journey  she  had  undertaken. 
The  Grand  French  Army — or  rather  its  miserable  and  ghastly  phantom 
— was  now  traversing  snow-clogged  and  dismal  forests,  in  order  to 
attempt  the  famous,  but  fatal  passage  of  the  Beresina.  The  imperial 
order  for  the  destruction  of  half  the  baggage- waggons,  and  the  large 
demand  for  draught  horses  and  oxen,  destined  to  the  higher  task  of 
bringing  forward  artillery,  were  so  many  obstructions  to  the'progress  of 
our  young  widow.  But  Eugene's  protection  still  secured  her  a  vehicle  ; 
and  the  knowledge  that  they  were  fast  nearing  the  frontiers  of  Poland, 
where  she  hoped  to  find  friends,  and  a  home  for  her  boy,  shed  a  sickly 
gleam  of  hope  into  a  heart  where  earthly  desires  and  expectations  had 
one  by  one  set  in  a  night  of  the  thickest  dejection,  yet  the  meekest 
resignation.  Aimee  sat  erect  in  her  heavy  vehicle,  listening  to  the 
shouts  which  hailed  the  arrival  of  the  unexpected  reinforcement  of  the 
army  of  Mareschal  Victor.  She  administered  a  slight  refreshment  of 
black  bread  to  her  boy,  whose  sharp  and  lengthening  features  had  lost 
the  cherub  roundness  that  formerly  excited  a  mother's  pride.  The  child 
began  to  take  his  untempting  food  with  the  eagerness  of  hunger,  which 
for  several  weeks  had  rarely  received  complete  gratification,  but,  paus- 
ing for  a  moment,  he  looked  his  mother  wistfully  in  the  face,  and  laying 
his  little  emaciated  hand  on  her  wan  cheek,  said,  fondly,  "  How  is  it 
that  you  are  never  hungry  ?  I  never  see  you  eat.  Surely  God  did  not 
send  all  the  food  to  me.  Try  to  be  hungry,  and  eat  this  morsel.  See, 
it  is  as  thick  as  your  hand,  and  so  good,  that  I  am  obliged  to  turn  away 
my  face  lest  I  shoulc[  eat  it  myself/'  The  mother's  tears,  which  had 
hitherto  been  a  dried  fountain,  began  to  flow,  like  a  released  stream,  at 
this  childish  proof  of  affection  and  self-denial.  While  they  were  thus 
engaged,  the  grand  army  continued  to  file  in  spectral  procession  along 

3C  2 


The  W(fe  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

the  ranks  of  the  newly-arrived  battalions  of  Mareschal  Victor.  As  they 
passed,  a  voice  said,  in  Polish,  "  Forward,  lancers !"  Aimee  started — 
she  looked  from  the  wain — then  reseating  herself,  murmured,  "  What  a 
delusion!"  But  the  sight  of  the  child — his  food  dropped,  his  head 
thrown  back,  and  his  finger  on  his  lips,  in  the  attitude  of  a  listener— was 
even  more  strangely  startling  to  Aimee.  She  addressed  the  child,  but 
he  motioned  silence,  and  with  an  ear  still  bent  towards  the  passing 
troops,  softly  ejaculated,  "  Father  /"  The  columns  quickly  marched 
on.  The  boy,  with  childish  forgetfulness,  resumed  his  food ;  and  Aimee, 
after  vainly  essaying  to  question  the  drivers,  or  the  passers,  could  only 
say,  "  Never  did  accents  of  the  living  sound  so  like  the  voice  which  is 
stilled  in  yon  grave  of  snow-wreaths/'  She  paused  for  a  moment;  then, 
evidently  answering  her  own  thoughts,  said  again,  "  No — no — it  is 
impossible.  By  what  miracle  could  he  have  reached  the  army  of  Vic- 
tor ?  The  fortunate  mareschal  had  left  Smolensk  ere  our  straggling, 
wretched  hosts  entered  it." 

The  French  reached  Studzianka,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Beresina. 
Aimee  felt  that  the  turning-point  which  must  decide  the  fate  of  herself 
and  her  boy,  was  arrived.  On  the  effecting  of  that  passage  depended  all 
her  hopes  of  freedom — of  life ;  but  still  the  thoughts  of  that  voice 
haunted  her  mind.  Unable  to  obtain  any  information  from  those  wholly 
uninterested  in  her  queries,  she  prepared  her  usual  couch  in  the  com- 
fortless wain.  All  that  night  she  could  her.r  the  noise  of  the  workmen 
engaged  in  the  fabrication  of  those  bridges  over  which  the  troops  were 
to  effect  their  dangerous  passage  on  the  succeeding  days.  Aimee's  dreams 
were  naturally  of  terror  and  blood  ;  and,  as  a  shout  of  triumph  at  length 
aroused  her  senses,  her  arms  were  instinctively  twined  round  her  child. 
She  eagerly  looked  forth  from  their  vehicle.  The  sun  had  scarcely  risen  ; 
but  by  the  faint  rays  of  a  dawning,  whose  twilight  was  rendered  stronger 
by  drear  sheets  of  snow  which  covered  the  ground,  she  could  descry  the 
dreaded  forces  of  the  enemy  in  full  retreat  from  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
river.  Aimee  fell  on  her  knees ;  she  poured  out  her  heart  in  thankful- 
ness ;  and  taking  the  little  wan  hands  of  that  wasted  child,  clasped  them 
between  her  own,  and  held  them  together  towards  heaven  with  a  speech- 
less fervency  of  gratitude,  which  awed  the  boy  into  innocent  and  won- 
dering silence.  She  continued  to  gaze  on  the  hosts  of  cavalry  who  were 
crowding  towards  the  Beresina,  and,  without  waiting  for  the  completion 
of  the  bridges,  were  swimming  their  horses  across  the  river,  in  order  to 
obtain  such  a  footing  on  the  opposite  bank  as  should  enable  them  to 
protect  the  passage  of  their  comrades.  At  length  the  bridges  were  com- 
pleted ;  and  ceaseless  files  of  soldiers  continued  to  pass  over  them. 
Aimee  watched  them  with  a  beating  heart,  hoping  that  the  safe  transfer 
of  each  column  rendered  so  much  nearer  the  time  of  her  own  passage. 
About  noon,  a  shout  proclaimed  that  the  Erhperor  and  his  guard  had 
gained  the  right  bank  of  the  Beresina.  At  this  moment,  the  vanguard  of 
the  diminished  army  of  Prince  Eugene  pressed  towards  the  river ;  but 
ere  their  generous  chief  prepared  for  his  own  passage,  he  appeared  for 
a  moment  at  Aimee's  vehicle.  Even  in  the  hurry  of  that  crisis,  his  brief 
word  of  inquiry  after  her  welfare  was  addressed  with  his  usual  easy  yet 
respectful  courtesy  ;  but  there  was  less  of  the  proud,  military  gloom  of  a 
defeated  Frenchman,  and  more  of  hope  and  animation  on  his  counte- 
nance, than  Aimee  had  ever  before  marked  in  it.  "  A  few  hours  of 
farther  privation,  Madam — a  little  more  patience,"  he  said,  in  a  tone  of 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  381^ 

manly  encouragement — "and  your  troubles  will,  I  hope,  be  ended; 
Yonder  is  the  country  of  your  brave  husband's  friends.  Our  adversaries 
have  left  the  way  to  it  clear.  Ere  sunset,  I  trust  you  may  find  a  situa- 
tion better  fitting  your  sex  and  rank.  At  present,  farewell ! — And  do 
you,  as  French  drivers,  look  to  your  conduct,  and  count  on  your  pro- 
mised reward." 

The  unexpected  and  impolitic  retreat  of  the  Russians,  and  the  hitherto 
successful  passage  of  the  troops,  now  caused  many  a  heart,  which,  on 
the  preceding  night  had  sunk  in  despondency,  to  beat  with  the  renewed 
animation  of  hope.  But  these  hopes  became  trembling  and  confused, 
when  news  arrived  that  the  Russians,  aware  of  their  error  in  abandon- 
ing tli£  advantageous  point  of  the  Beresina  they  had  so  recently  occupied, 
were  advancing  in  full  force  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  Terror  now 
overpowered  every  consideration,  either  of  cupidity  or  humanity,  in  the 
bosoms  of  Aimee's  protectors.  Several  drivers  entered  the  wain,  and 
forcibly  dragged  from  it  all  those  shivering  beings  who  had  so  long  found 
it  a  refuge.  Aimee  remonstrated,  and  spoke  of  Prince  Eugene ;  but 
was  told  that  he  was  with  his  imperial  father  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river,  and  had  other  things  to  do  than  to  look  after  those  who  only 
encumbered  the  march  of  the  army.  Aimee,  who  had  so  often,  either 
directly  or  indirectly,  experienced  the  benefits  of  the  Viceroy's  protec- 
tion, now  began  to  feel  herself  wholly  abandoned.  She  saw  that  it  was 
idle  to  expect  that  the  princely  general,  called  on  as  he  was  by  the  impe- 
rious duties  of  his  military  office,  could  do  more  than  issue  orders  for  her 
safety,  which,  in  the  increasing  confusion  of  the  moment,  might  be  dis- 
obeyed with  impunity.  Brutally  forced  from  the  refuge  Eugene  had 
assigned  her,  Aimee  joined  that  crowd  of  hapless  and  despairing  strag- 
glers, of  every  age  and  sex,  who  thronged  behind  the  forces  of  Victor, 
and,  afraid  either  to  remain  on  the  fatal  left  bank,  or  attempt  the  crushed 
passage  of  the  bridges,  wandered,  in  shivering  and  desponding  uncer- 
tainty, along  the  borders  of  the  river.  At  this  moment  there  was  a 
peculiar  and  ominous  movement  in  the  French  rear-guard.  The  yells  of 
the  approaching  enemy  were  distinctly  heard.  Then  came  the  heavy 
fire  of  the  charging  columns,  returned  in  rolling  thunder  by  the  French 
lines  of  defence.  These  lines,  however,  still  formed  a  barrier  between 
the  fugitives  and  the  advance-guard  of  the  Russians ;  and  it  was  not 
until  the  former  began  evidently  to  give  away,  that  Aimee  deemed  all 
lost.  The  Russian  cannon  became  nearer,  deeper,  and  more  incessant. 
To  Aimee  it  seemed  as  if  she  were  herself  in  the  midst  of  the  combat. 
The  balls  which  passed  through  the  French  host  whistled  by  her,  and  the 
shrieks  of  falling  wretches  rang  in  her  ears. 

It  was  now  that  that  fearful  and  fatal  rush  of  passengers  to  the  bridges 
took  place.  Aimee  saw  crowds  of  fugitives,  abandoned  by  every  feeling 
save  that  of  wild  personal  terror,  throng  on  those  treacherous  passages. 
Then  came  the  wTell-remembered  tempest,  which — after  slowly  collecting 
its  elementary  fury  in  the  early  part  of  the  day — at  length  burst  from 
the  indignant  heavens,  and  held,  as  it  seemed,  a  wild  conflict  for  superio- 
rity with  the  rage  of  the  battle-storm  beneath.  Each  moment,  when  the 
hurricane,  in  its  wild  career,  swept  away  the  smoke  of  the  contending 
armies,  Aimee  could  see  the  feeble  victims  which  choked  the  bridges 
gasping  beneath  the  feet  of  the  stronger  passengers,  crushed  among 
heavy  wains  and  artillery,  or — more  fearful  still — hurled  into  the  waters 
by  the  half-cruel,  half-madly  despairing  struggles  of  those  whose  phy- 


The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

sical  strength  enabled  them  to  fling  aside  all  obstacles  to  their  own  pas- 
sage. \yith  the  resolution  of  one  who  held  life  forfeited,  Aimee  resolved 
to  remain  in  her  present  awful  situation,  rather  than  venture  amid  that 
despairing  throng.  She  laid  the  boy  down  to  avoid  the  balls,  which 
fell  thicker  and  thicker  among  the  dispersing  crowd,  and  threw  herself 
almost  upon  the  child.  At  this  moment,  the  same  voice  that  had  before 
made  Aimee's  heart  leap  within  her  bosom,  again  reached  her  ear : — 
"  Stand,  Lancers,  stand  !  Let  not  yon  wolf-dogs  drive  your  horses  over 
these  miserable  fugitives."  Aimee  looked  up.  Another  fierce  sweep  of 
the  tempest  dispersed,  as  if  in  haughty  scorn,  the  dense  volumes  of 
smoke  which  hung,  like  a  black  cloud,  on  the  charging  columns.  God 
of  mercy!  Aimee  beheld  either  the  phantom  or  the  living  form  of  her 
husband  !  He  was  endeavouring  to  rally  a  regiment  of  his  compatriots  ; 
and  called  on  them,  in  the  voice  of  military  eloquence  and  high  courage, 
to  stand  by  their  colours.  His  helm  was  up — his  face  warm  with  exer- 
tion ;  his  eye  shone — keen,  bright,  and  stern,  as  if  no  gentler  thoughts 
than  those  of  war  had  ever  animated  that  bosom.  The  flush  of  military 
spirit  and  physical  exertion  had  banished,  for  the  moment,  the  traces  of 
wounds,  fatigue,  and  privation.  That  eye  alone  was  changed,  and  its 
stern,  warrior  glance  almost  inspired  with  fear  the  gentle  and  enduring 
being  who  now  strove  to  make  her  voice  heard  through  the  din  of  the 
fight,  and  the  wild  uproar  of  the  elements. — "  O  Ladoinski — my  love — 
my  husband ! — turn — turn  !  It  is  I — it  is  Aimee — it  is  your  wife  who 
calls  on  you  !"  She  called  in  vain.  Roman  turned  not — gazed  not. 
The  spirit  of  the  soldier  seemed  alone  awake  in  the  Pole.  He  looked, 
at  that  moment,  as  if  no,  tender  feeling — no  thought  of  Aimee,  occupied 
his  bosom.  For  one  instant,  it  almost  seemed  to  the  wife  as  if  her  hus- 
band would  not  hear.  He  rallied  his  broken  forces,  and  called  out  gal- 
lantly, "  Lancers  !  forward.  For  God  and  Poland !  Remember  her 
who  now  lies  with  a  Cossack's  pike  in  her  breast  beneath  the  snow- 
wreaths  !" — and  he  disappeared  in  the  re- thickening  smoke. 

Day  now  waned ;  and  the  troops  of  Victor,  after  having  nearly  accom- 
plished their  unparalleled  task  of  protecting  the  famous  retreat  across 
the  Beresina,  at  length  began  to  give  ground.  Aimee  saw  that  she  must 
now,  at  all  hazards,  attempt  the  perilous  passage,  or  remain  behind  a 
prey  to  the  lawless  Russian  victor.  With  trembling  and  uncertain  step, 
she  endeavoured  to  gain  the  largest  bridge ;  but  the  banks  of  the  river 
were  here  so  crowded  that  she  drew  back  in  consternation  ;  and,  again 
throwing  the  child  on  the  ground,  watched  beside  it,  rather  with  the 
instinct  of  maternal  tenderness,  than  with  any  fixed  hope  of  ultimately 
preserving  its  life.  Suddenly,  the  largest  bridge  was  seen  to  give  a 
fearful  swerve — then  a  portentous  bend  towards  the  waters.  A  noise  of 
rending,  which  made  the  ground  tremble,  succeeded ;  and  Aimee 
beheld  the  fatal  bridge,  and  all  its  living,  shrieking  burden,  descend 
with  crashing  violence  into  the  icy  waters  of  the  Beresina,  while  a  stifled 
cry  of  wailing  arose  from  those  living  descendants  to  a  watery  tomb — 
so  wild,  despairing,  and  fearful,  that,  for  a  moment,  Aimee  deemed  the 
hour  of  man's  final  retribution  at  hand. 

Night  closed  on  the  slayer  and  the  slain — on  the  victor  and  the  van- 
quished ;  but  the  thunder  of  the  Russian  artillery  ceased  not  its  dismal 
roll ;  while  the  noise  of  the  French  troops,  still  pouring  in  restless  files 
over  the  remaining  bridge,  shewed  Aimee  that  the  desperate  passage 
was  still  continued.  She  began  to  fear  that  her  senses  were  fast  yielding 


1831.]  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  383 

to  the  horrors  that  surrounded  her ;  and  she  now  no  longer  prayed  for 
preservation,  but  for  death. 

A  streak  or  two  of  dawn  at  length  began  faintly  to  light  up  the  snow- 
covered  margin  of  the  river.  The  Russian  forces  were  now  so  near 
the  bridge  that,  perhaps,  but  a  short  half-hour's  remaining  opportunity 
of  passage  might  be  afforded  her.  Aimee  once  more  endeavoured  to 
gain  the  bridge  ;  the  falling  balls  of  the  foe  again  arrested  her  progress. 
Still — aware  that  the  hour  of  irrevocable  decision  was  arrived — she  pressed 
forward.  And  now,  mingled  with  the  diminished  fugitives,  her  foot 
was  half  on  the  bridge ;  but  a  sudden  cry  of  warning  arose  from  the 
last  column  of  French  which  had  gained' the  opposite  banks:  "  Back — 
back  !  Yield  yourselves  to  the  Russians  !  Back — back  !"  Perhaps  aware 
of  the  fatal  meaning  of  their  compatriots,  or  easily  subjected  to  every 
new  terror,  the  wretched  refugees,  cut  off  from  their  last  hope,  fell 
back  with  mechanic  simultaneousness  on  the  enemy ;  while  a  sound  of 
grounding  arms — voices  imploring  mercy — stifled  moans  of  victims  who 
found  none — and  the  close  yells  of  triumph,  told  Aimee  that  they  were 
at  length  among  the  Cossacks.  She  gave  a  last,  a  despairing  look, 
towards  the  bridge ;  it  was  crackling  and  blazing  in  the  flames,  by 
which  the  French  had  endeavoured  to  cut  off  the  pursuit  of  their  enemy. 
In  the  unutterable  hurly-burly  which  followed,  Aimee,  still  pressing  the 
child  to  her  bosom,  endeavoured  to  extricate  herself  from  the  shrieking 
victims  and  the  ruthless  conqueror ;  and,  rushing  precipitately  along 
the  borders  of  the  river,  sought  a  vain  refuge  in  flight.  The  Cossacks, 
instead  of  pressing  on  their  enemy,  dispersed  in  every  direction,  more 
anxious  to  obtain  solid  booty  than  empty  honour.  Aimee,  scarcely 
knowing  what  she  sought — what  she  hoped  for — continued,  with  some 
other  hapless  fugitives,  her  panting  and  useless  flight  along  the  margin 
of  the  Beresina.  They  were  naturally  pursued  by  the  Scythian  victor. 
Aimee,  with  desperate  resolution,  tied  the  child  to  her,  and  made  towards 
the  waters.  They  were  deep ; — no  matter.  The  stoutest  might  scarce 
hope  to  gain  the  opposite  bank ; — she  recked  not.  Anything  was  better 
than  becoming  the  prey  of  the  victor — anything  preferable  to  life  and 
separation  from  her  child.  She  had  nearly  gained  the  fatal  stream. 
Two  other  lives  would  that  morning  have  been  added  to  its  fearful  host 
of  victims ;  but,  overpowered  by  her  own  exertions  and  the  weight  of 
her  precious  burden,  Aimee  sank  to  the  earth.  Her  person  was  rudely 
seized.  Words,  which  seemed  more  appallingly  barbarous  from  their 
utterance  in  a  foreign  tongue,  sounded  in  her  ears.  She  shrieked  with 
a  wild  agony  of  terror  to  which  she  had  hitherto  been  comparatively  a 
stranger.  Perhaps  her  cries  reached  the  chief  of  a  small  body  of  French 
cavalry,  which  had  been  the  last  in  quitting  the  dangerous  post  of  pro- 
tecting the  retreat,  and  were  now  plunging  their  horses  into  the  Beresina, 
apparently  preferring  the  danger  of  a  swimming  passage  to  the  alterna- 
tive of  surrender  and  captivity.  "  What,  ho,  comrades  !''  exclaimed  the 
voice  of  their  chief,  as  wheeling  his  charger,  he  forced  it,  with  returning 
step,  up  the  left  bank  of  the  river ; — "  what,  ho  !  charge  these  scattered 
plunderers  !  To  the  rescue  !  They  are  women  that  cry  to  us  ; — our 
horses  are  strong  enough  to  bear  such  light  burdens. — Back,  back,  law- 
less bandits  ! — To  the  river,  brave  comrades — to  the  river !"  Like  one 
in  a  dream,  Aimee  heard  the  parting  hoofs  of  the  dispersed  Cossack- 
chargers — found  herself  placed  on  a  horse  before  that  gallant  captain — 
and  discovered,  by  a  heavy  plunge  in  the  water,  that  she  was  about  to 


384  The  Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot.  [APRIL, 

make  that  fearful  passage  of  the  Bcresina  from  which  she  had  all  night 
recoiled  with  horror.  Aimee's  cloak  had  half  fallen  from  her  shoulders. 
Her  own  countenance,  and  the  face  of  the  boy  who  was  bound  to  her 
bosom,  were  revealed  to  her  brave  deliverer.  She  was  deprived  of 
speech — of  motion.  Shots  rattled  around  her  like  hail-stones,  and  fell 
with  ceaseless  pattering  into  the  waters;  while,  from  time  to  time,  a 
heavier  plash  announced  the  sinking  of  some  hapless  being,  the  victim 
either  of  the  enemy's  fire,  or  of  his  own  steed's  exhaustion.  The  noble 
but  half-worn-down  charger  of  Aimee's  protector  sometimes  gallantly 
battled  with  the  current ;  sometimes  so  nearly  sank  beneath  his  burden, 
that  the  waters  broke  over  his  saddle-bow,  and  almost  enveloped  the 
persons  of  the  mother  and  her  boy.  But  Aimee — powerless,  motionless 
— scarcely  alive  save  to  one  absorbing  emotion — felt  that  that  swimming 
steed  supported  with  its  failing  strength  the  whole  family  of  Ladoinski  ; 
she  felt  that  she  was  pressed  to  the  bosom  of  her  husband,  while  the 
child  of  so  much  care  and  anxiety  reclined  against  her  own.  A  con- 
sciousness of  more  straining  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  animal  that  bore 
her,  at  length  convinced  Aimee  that  he  was  pushing  his  way  up  the 
long-desired  right  bank  of  the  Beresina !  The  sound  of  plashing  died 
away;  and  she  felt  that  they  were  quitting  its  fatal  margin  for  ever. 

It  was  about  seven  years  after  this  period  that  the  narrator,  travelling 
in  one  of  the  smaller  principalities  of  Germany,  obtained  an  introduction 
to  Eugene  de  Beauharnois,  the  son-in-law  of  the  mighty  Emperor  of  the 
West,  and  the  former  viceregal  possessor  of  the  fair  provinces  of  north- 
ern Italy.  The  prince  was  then  residing  in  a  private  situation,  but 
honoured  with  the  respect  and  consideration  of  all  parties.  At  his  resi- 
dence I  met  the  Pole,  his  devoted  wife,  and  their  precociously  intelli- 
gent son.  From  their  own  lips  I  received  the  particulars  here  related. 
They  were  given  with  glowing  gratitude  of  expression,  in  the  presence 
of  the  ex- Viceroy  himself,  through  whose  farther  intervention  Ladoinski 
and  Aimee  reached  the  Prussian  frontier  in  safety.  I  have  deemed  it  an 
act  of  justice  to  the  fallen  potentate  to  relate  a  circumstance,  so  honour- 
able to  his  character,  with  as  little  departure  from  the  dryness  of  truth 
as  possible.  Perhaps  it  is  a  fact  not  unworthy  of  record,  that  the  drivers 
with  the  wain  which  should  have  conveyed  Aimee  across  the  Beresina, 
perished  in  that  fatal  crash  of  the  larger  bridge  which  precipitated  such 
numbers  into  an  icy  grave.  The  manner  in  which  Roman  (left  for  dead 
on  the  road  to  Smolensk)  was  resuscitated  by  a  party  of  compatriots, 
and  the  mode  by  which  he  contrived  to  join  Victor's  division,  would  of 
themselves  make  a  much  better  romance  than  the  narrative  just  related. 
It  is  a  singular  fact,  however,  that  Ladoinski  was  in  Smolensk  before  the 
arrival  of  Aimee,  and  only  consented  to  leave  it  when  informed  that  her 
murdered  body,  with  the  corpse  of  his  little  son,  was  stretched,  cold  and 
stiff,  on  the  fatal  high-road  from  Moscow. — Roman  followed  the  standard 
of  his  wife's  protector,  when  Eugene,  in  his  viceroyal  dominions,  made 
head  against  the  Austrians,  whom  Ladoinski  regarded  as  the  joint- 
enemies  with  Russia  of  Polish  independence ;  and  when  Beauharnois' 
successless  campaign  drove  that  prince  into  obscurity,  Roman  retired 
with  him  to  the  same  privacy,  and,  peacefully  occupied  in  the  bosom 
of  his  family,  determined  only  to  resume  his  lance  when  it  could  im- 
mediately, and  with  rational  prospect  of  success,  serve  the  cause  of  his 
country. 


1831.]  [    385    ] 


CONFESSIONS    OF    A    COWARD. 


"  A  coward  I  a  most  devout  coward !  religious  in  it !" 

Twelfth  JVigftt. 

ANYTHING  in  reason  will  I  adventure  for  a  lady's  love — circumnavi- 
gate the  terraqueous  globe  with  Mr.  Buckingham — sail  with  Captain 
Parry  to  the  North  Pole — fast  with  Mr.  Perceval — pass  an  hour  in  an 
oven  with  M.  Chabert — suffer  myself  to  be  rubbed  by  Mr.  St.  John 
Long — or  read  Moore's  Life  of  Byron  from  cover  to  cover — but  stand 
an  adversary's  fire  at  Battersea  Fields,  or  Chalk  Farm — that  I  will  not 
do !  No  ! — the  power  of  woman  I  own,  but  her  omnipotence  I  deny ; 
or,  as  I  once  poetically  expressed  it — 

Beauty's  bright  heaven  has  many  a  starry  eye, 
Shines  many  a  radiant  orb  in  Beauty's  sky ; 
But  well  I  ween  there  glitters  not  the  dame 
Whose  glance  could  fire  me  with  a  warrior's  flame  ; 
Not  Loveliness  herself,  with  all  her  charms, 
Could  nerve  my  spirit  to  a  deed  of  arms. 

Yes,  truly !  such  are  my  sentiments ;  and  you  see  they  can  be  couched 
in  rhyme,  as  well  as  the  most  valorous  and  knightly.  Were  Venus  to 
be  the  guerdon  of  the  achievement,  I  would  not  exchange  a  shot  with 
any  lord  or  gentleman  in  the  king's  dominions.  I  will  do  anything  for 
Beatrice  but  challenge  Claudio.  Whether  I  shall  ever  be  "  crowned," 
or  not,  is  uncertain ;  but  certes  it  will  never  be  for  "  deserts  in  arms  ;" 
and  as  to  the  "  bubble  reputation,"  if  ever  I  seek  it,  rely  on  it,  it  will 
be  somewhere  else  than  "  in  the  cannon's  mouth" — ay,  or  the  pistol's 
mouth  either.  A  pistol  differs  from  a  cannon  only  as  a  young  lion  dif- 
fers from  an  old  one ;  and  I  would  just  as  soon  be  devoured  by  the  king 
of  the  forest  himself,  as  by  a  younger  branch  of  the  royal  family.  No 
pistol  for  me  !  I  hold  it,  with  honest  David  in  the  play,  to  be  a  <(  bloody- 
minded  animal  j"  and  the  much-abused  nobleman,  who  several  hundred 
years  ago  remarked, 

"  that  it  was  great  pity — so  it  was — 

That  villanous  saltpetre  should  be  digged 
Out  of  the  bowels  of  the  harmless  earth, 
Which  many  a  good  tall  fellow  had  destroyed 
So  cowardly" — 

took  a  view  of  military  affairs  in  which  I  concur  with  all  my  heart,  soul, 
and  strength. 

It  may  be  asked,  how  I  dare  to  make  an  avowal  so  certain  to  bring 
down  upon  my  head  the  sentence  of  outlawry  from  every  fashionable 
circle.  "  Do  I  not  know,"  it  will  be  said,  "  that  to  the  lovely  and  the 
brave  the  character  I  give  of  myself  is  equally  detestable  ? — that  I  had 
better  be  known  in  polite  society  as  a  traitor  or  a  parricide,  than  as  a 
craven  in  the  field,  much  less  a  person  who  would  prefer  the  most  inglo- 
rious compromise  imaginable  to  a  mortal  arbitrement  at  twelve  paces  ?'' 
A  reasonable  question,  gentle  reader !  But,  if  you  wait  to  the  end  of 
these  Confessions,  you  will  find  an  answer ;  you  will  see  that,  commu- 
nicative as  I  am  on  other  points,  with  respect  to  my  "  local  habitation 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  64.  3D 


386  Confessions  of  a  Coward.  [APRIL, 

and  my  name/'  I  am  as  mysterious  as  the  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,  or  one 
of  Mrs.  Radcliffe's  heroes.  This,  however,  I  assure  you — I  am  not  the 
First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty. 

In  perfect  confidence,  then,  I  proceed  to  inform  you,  that  courage  is 
to  me  the  most  inexplicable  phenomenon  in  the  constitution  of  man.  I 
was  born,  without  doubt,  under  a  pusillanimous  planet ;  or  rather  under 
one  of  those  flying  stars,  which  scamper  so  fast  across  the  ethereal  fields, 
that  there  is  no  way  to  account  for  their  immediate  hurry,  but  on  the 
hypothesis  that  there  is  a  comet  at  their  heels.  No  remark  is  more 
common  than  that  Fact  is  continually  outdoing  Fiction.  The  wildest 
freaks  of  imagination  never  bodied  forth  a  Cromwell  or  a  Buonaparte. 
Nature,  as  she  moulded  these  giant  characters,  smiled  at  the  dwarfish 
creations  of  romance  and  poetry,  and  rebuked  the  presumption  of  the 
Homers,  the  Dantes,  and  the  Shakspeares.  Now  it  is  with  cowardice 
precisely  as  it  is  with  heroism.  Both  are  natural  gifts ;  and  nature,  when 
she  is  disposed,  can  be  as  munificent  of  the  former  as  of  the  latter.  In 
the  present  instance,  she  has  proved  it.  I  consider  myself  as  created 
for  the  special  purpose  of  eclipsing  the  Ague-cheeks,  the  Acres,  the 
FalstafFs,  and  the  Bobadils,  with  every  example  of  recreant  knighthood 
in  the  chronicles  of  fiction.  Not  one  of  these  poetical  poltroons  appears 
to  me  to  have  possessed  the  true  genius,  or,  if  I  may  use  the  expres- 
sion, the  spirit  of  cowardice.  Some  actually  go  into  the  field;  one  or 
two  proceed  so  far  as  to  draw  their  swords  and  cock  their  pistols ;  and 
all  seem  to  be  susceptible  of  at  least  a  momentary  thrill  of  valour ;  other- 
wise, they  could  not  so  much  as  listen  to  the  horrible  propositions  of 
their  obliging  friends,  Sir  Toby  Belch,  Sir  Lucius  O'Trigger,  and  other 
personages  of  the  same  sanguinary  complexion.  In  short,  dastardly  as 
they  are  in  action.,  they  are  martial  enough  in  contemplation.  They  are 
valiant  until  the  signal  is  given — adamant  while  the  enemy  is  out 
of  view.  As  to  Sir  John  Falstaff,  I  would  almost  venture  to  place 
him  amongst  the  heroes  of  the  English  drama.  With  what  propriety  he 
can  be  called  coward,  after  his  terrible  encounter  with  the  Douglas,  I 
do  not  understand.  Of  this  I  am  sure — he  had  very  different  ideas  from 
mine  on  warlike  subjects,  or  he  would  never  have  had  a  fellow  with  the 
ominous  name  of  Pistol  in  attendance  on  his  person.  I  should  as  soon 
have  had  the  devil  for  my  Ancient,  as  an  angel  with  so  sinister  a  cogno- 
men. My  cowardice — I  say  it  without  vanity — is  no  vulgar  infirmity : 
indeed  it  is  not  so  much  an  infirmity  as  a  principle  of  my  constitution. 
It  is,  in  fact,  the  essence  of  my  being.  I  can  never  read  a  vivid  descrip- 
tion of  an  engagement,  but  I  feel  an  itching  of  my  heels,  and  an  almost 
uncontrollable  inclination  to  run  away.  Such  have  been  my  sensations 
always  on  coming  to  the  battle-scene  in  Marmion ;  and  I  experienced 
the  like  emotions,  about  three  years  ago,  at  the  Louvre,  on  casting  my 
eyes  on  a  picture  of  Rosa,  where  nothing  is  wanting  but  the  din  of  con- 
flict to  make  you  fancy  yourself  in  the  middle  of  the  fray.  I  actually 
retreated  before  Salvator's  pencil  half  the  length  of  the  gallery,  and  well 
nigh  overturned  the  easel  of  a  lady  who  was  copying  a  landscape  of  Ver- 
net.  She  attributed  the  shock  her  apparatus  received  to  accident; 
could  she  have  divined  the  secret  of  the  matter,  what  an  entertaining 
story  she  would  have  had  of  the  "  Monsieur  Anglois  qui  s'etoit  mis  en 
fuitc,  a  la  vue  settlement  d'un  tableau  de  bataille  !" 

So  far  am  I  from  being  capable  of  taking  part  in  an  action,  or  even  a 
skirmish,  that  it  requires  the  greatest  effort  of  my  imagination  to  con- 


1831.]  Confessions  of  a  Coward.  387 

ceive  how  any  one,  not  armed  with  invulnerability,  can  bring  himself  to 
face  an  enemy.  The  Latin  poet  throwing  away  his  shield  to  make  his 
escape  the  faster — the  Athenian  orator  caught  by  a  bramble  in  his 
retreat,  and  roaring  for  quarter  as  lustily  as  ever  he  shouted  in  the 
tribune — these  things  I  can  figure  to  myself; — but  how  either  the  one  or 
the  other  was  ever  induced  to  take  the  field  at  all — this  is  what  surpasses 
my  powers  of  conception.  They  were  not  cravens,  it  is  obvious,  in  the 
plenitude  of  that  term's  acceptation  ;  matchless  as  they  were  in  song  and 
eloquence,  the  true  genius  of  cowardice  they  wanted.  In  this,  at  least, 
I  am  immeasurably  above  them.  Had  nature  cast  them  in  my  mould, 
Philippi  and  Cheronaea  had  never  seen  their  backs — because  they  would 
never  have  seen  their  faces.  "  Parma  non  bene  relictd  !" — "  Non  bene  !" 
say  you,  my  bonny  bard  ?  Truly,  I  take  it  to  have  been  the  best  and 
wisest  action  of  your  life ;  and,  if  I  must  deal  plainly  with  you,  the 
most  insane  was  that  which  afforded  Anthony's  grenadiers  a  chance  of 
spitting  your  little  carcase  like  a  lark  upon  their  pikes  or  broadswords, 
But  fugitive  as  you  were,  I  perceive  you  had  a  scintilla  of  heroism  in 
your  composition.  You  were  not  of  my  mettle. 

There  is  a  sect  of  soi-disant  philosophers  who  lament  the  by-gone  days 
of  chivalry,  and  are  ever  sighing  for  tilt-yards  and  tournaments — the 
good  old  time  (they  call  it)  when  every  gentleman  went  armed  from  heel 
to  point ;  and  ladies  were  wooed  by  the  shivering  of  lances  ;  and  there 
was  no  way  of  proving  manhood  but  by  the  sword  ;  and  no  evidence  of 
birth  was  admitted,  but  your  gentle  blood  itself,  streaming  from  the 
gash  of  spear  or  battle-axe.  Heaven  shield  us  !  These  were  fine  times, 
truly !  But  pray,  Mr.  Burke,  what  should  7  have  done  in  these  fine 
times  ?  What  I  should  not  have  done  is  certain.  I  should  not  have 
complied  with  their  barbarous  usages,  let  the  consequences  have  been  what 
they  might '  While  there  remained  a  mouse-hole  in  the  land,  I  should 
never  have  been  seen  in  the  lists.  It  is  quite  enough  to  have  read  of 
such  doings.  That  was  an  enviable  day  at  Ashby-de-la-Zouche,  as 
described  in  ' '  Ivanhoe  •"  and  critics  say  it  is  described  to  the  life.  John 
Dryden,  too,  is  tolerably  explicit,  in  his  "  Palamon  and  Arcite,"  on  the 
subject  of  a  passage  of  arms :  — 

"  Two  troops  in  fair  array  one  moment  shewed—- 
The next,  a  field  with  fallen  bodies  strewed; 
Not  half  the  number  in  their  seats  are  found, 
But  men  and  steeds  lie  grovelling  on  the  ground. 
The  points  of  spears  are  stuck  within  the  shield — 
The  steeds,  without  their  riders,  scour  the  field ; 
The  knights,  unhorsed,  on  foot  renew  the  fight — 
The  glittering  falchions  cast  a  gleaming  light ; 
One  rolls  along  a  football  to  his  foes — 
One  with  a  broken  truncheon  deals  his  blows." 

"  A  football  to  his  foes  !"  Alas  for  the  olden  time  !  Well-a-day  for 
the  days  of  chivalry  !  Golden  days !  will  ye  never  return?  "  A  foot- 
ball to  his  foes  !" 

These  Confessions  would  be  imperfect  if  I  omitted  the  influence 
which  my  extraordinary  cowardice  has  produced  upon  my  religion,  my 
politics,  my  philosophy,  and  my  manners. 

First,  as  to  my  religion,  I  am  decidedly  a  Quaker.  I  have  not,  how- 
ever, openly  conformed  to  that  sect,  because  it  has  receded  lamentably 
from  the  primitive  purity  of  its  doctrines  and  practice.  Arms  are  now 

3  D  2 


Confessions  of  a  Coward.  \_ APRIL, 

resorted  to  in  self-defence.  Duelling,  indeed,  is  still  interdicted ;  but 
if  you  break  into  the  Quaker's  house  after  nightfal,  he  will  resist  you 
with  sword  and  pistol !  Now  arms,  under  all  circumstances,  are  my 
anathema — the  pistol  is  an  abomination,  even  while  it  saves  my  life;  so 
that  I  defer  assuming  the  broad-brim  until  the  spirit  of  Fox  reanimates 
his  followers,  and  he  that  is  smitten  upon  one  cheek  shall  be  ready  to 
turn  the  other  also.  In  the  meantime,  my  creed  is  as  follows : — I  believe 
discretion  to  be  the  better  part  of  valour.  I  believe  in  the  combustible, 
explosive,  and  life-destroying  properties  of  gunpowder.  I  believe  in 
the  mortal  qualities  of  cold  steel,  whether  in  sword,  lance,  bayonet,  or 
dagger.  I  believe  the  only  post  of  safety  in  battle  is  to  be  out  of  the 
reach  of  sabre  and  range  of  shot.  I  believe  life  to  be  the  first  consider- 
ation, and  honour  the  second ;  and  I  hold  the  contrary  to  be  a  false 
heresy.  I  believe  the  heels  to  be  the  most  worthy  part  of  the  human 
body,  inasmuch  as  they  minister  quickest  to  self-preservation,  and,  by 
their  timely  use,  seldom  fail  to  put  an  end  to  strife.  I  believe  the  most 
inglorious  peace  better  than  the  most  glorious  war.  I  believe  the 
strength  of  a  country  to  consist  in  its  live  population ;  and  am  firmly 
persuaded  that  one  man  walking  in  the  streets  of  London  is  worth  one 
thousand  lying  in  the  bed  of  honour.  These  are  the  chief  articles  of  my 
belief.  As  to  my  hopes  hereafter,  I  trust  that  when  I  have  gone  to  my 
long  home,  the  innocence  of  my  life  will  be  of  no  disservice  to  me.  With 
no  deed  of  blood  on  my  conscience — having  made  no  children  orphans, 
or  wives  widows — may  I  not  hope  to  raise  my  crest  as  high  as  the 
proudest  heroes  ?  I  trust,  however,  I  shall  be  lodged  in  the  opposite 
quarter  of  the  skies — the  diameter  of  the  earth's  orbit  at  least  between 
us.  Neither  in  time  nor  eternity,  should  I  be  easy  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Guy  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  Chevalier  Bayard,  Godfrey  of  Bou- 
logne, John  of  Gaunt,  or  even  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  The  spirits  of 
warriors  will  probably  be  always  warlike.  The  martial  ghosts  will  be 
excellent  good  company  for  each  other ;  and  we  civil  shades  would  pre- 
fer a  separate  establishment. 

Such  is  the  religion  of  my  cowardice.  With  but  little  addition,  it 
contains  my  politics  also.  I  am  decidedly  opposed  to  standing  armies. 
In  foreign  policy,  I  am  for  the  principle  of  non-intervention  in  all  its 
rigour  ;  and  no  crime,  I  am  of  opinion,  should  be  punished  with  such 
unflinching  severity  as  a  breach  of  the  peace.  I  am  moreover  for  reform 
of  every  kind,  because,  when  any  demand  is  made,  the  quietest  way  is  to 
concede  it  at  once,  and  avoid  the  possible  event  of  the  petitioner  resort- 
ing to  violence  to  obtain  his  object. 

My  philosophy  comes  next  on  the  tapis.  Cowardice  has  made  me  a 
political  economist.  Finding  the  writers  on  that  science  unanimous  in 
contending  that  peace  is  the  true  interest  of  nations,  it  is  little  surprising 
that  I  have  become  enamoured  of  a  theory  so  perfectly  in  unison  with 
my  feelings.  Peace,  peace,  peace !  was  not  more  the  heart's  desire  of 
Lord  Clarendon,  than  it  is  mine.  Upon  this  subject,  I  am  fond  of  quoting 
Milton — "  Peace  hath  its  victories  as  well  as  war ;"  and  again — 

"  But  if  there  be  in  glory  aught  of  good, 
It  may  by  means  far  different  be  attained, 
Without  ambition,  war,  or  violence, 
By  deeds  of  peace" 

Milton,  I  may  as  well    mention,  en  passant,  is  my  favourite  English 
poet — not  on  account  of  his  sublimity,  but  because  of  the  pacific  spirit 


1831.]  Confessions  of  a  Coward.  389 

that  breathes  through  all  his  compositions,  and  was  indeed  diffused  over 
his  life.  We  never  hear  of  him  at  Marston  Moor  or  Worcester;  but  we 
find  him,  during  the  tumult  of  the  civil  war,  sequestered  in  one  of  the 
quietest  nooks  of  London,  and  inscribing  his  door  with  the  beautiful  and 
pathetic  sonnet,  beginning — 

ee  Captain,  or  colonel,  or  knight  in  arms, 
Whose  chance  on  these  defenceless  doors  may  seize, 
If  deed  of  honour  did  thee  ever  please, 

Guard  them,  and  him  within  protect  from  harms." 

I  particularly  admire  this  sonnet.  There  is  a  tone  of  supplication  in  it 
so  much  in  unison  with  the  sentiments  I  entertain  towards  all  military 
officers,  from  the  field-marshal  down  to  the  corporal.  Milton  had  the 
genius  of  cowardice  as  well  as  of  poesy.  How  superior  to  Dante  !  The 
Florentine  would  have  been  buckling  on  his  armour,  while  the  English- 
man was  watering  his  threshold  with  melodious  tears,  and  singing  for 
quarter  in  strains  that  would  have  made  Mars  himself  merciful. 

I  have  now  to  disclose  the  effects  of  my  unrivalled  cowardice  upon 
my  manners  and  conversation.  So  constitutioual  and  instinctive  is  my 
dread  of  arms,  deeds  of  arms,  and  men-at-arms  j  and  so  deeply  con- 
vinced am  I  that  there  is  no  apology  so  abject  that  I  would  not  infinitely 
rather  make  than  stand  to  be  fired  at,  that  nothing  can  exceed  the  pains 
I  am  at  to  be  on  amicable  terms  with  all  the  world.  I  am  all  smiles, 
courtesies,  and  civilities.  It  is  scarcely  possible  for  mortal  man  to  pick 
a  quarrel  with  me.  I  apologize,  in  fact,  before  I  offend ;  sometimes 
even  when  (if  any  feelings  have  been  hurt)  I  myself  am  the  injured 
party.  For  example,  if  a  person  tread  on  my  toe  in  the  street,  I  bow 
and  ask  his  pardon,  while,  at  the  same  time,  I  am  writhing  from  the 
effects  of  the  pressure  on  my  corn. 

It  may  be  supposed  that,  like  ordinary  cowards,  I  am  a  brag- 
gadocio, and  talk  big,  in  order  to  produce  on  the  company  a  false 
impression  of  my  character ;  but  I  am  too  sagacious  to  resort  to  an 
artifice  which  has  been  so  often  exposed,  and  is  so  easily  seen 
through.  On  the  contrary,  I  try  to  imitate  the  bearing  and  discourse  of 
the  truly  valiant,  which  I  have  generally  observed  to  be  as  opposite 
as  possible  to  that  of  Captain  Bobadil.  At  the  same  time,  there  are 
certain  peculiarities  in  my  conversation,  from  which  I  fear  some  person 
of  more  than  common  penetration — I  particularly  dread  the  ladies — 
will  some  time  or  another  divine  the  truth.  I  am  too  fond  of  expa- 
tiating on  moral  intrepidity  and  intellectual  courage ;  and  more  than 
once  I  have  endangered  myself  by  maintaining  that  there  is  nothing 
derogatory  to  a  man  of  honour  in  making  an  apology,  without  laying 
sufficient  stress  upon  the  clause — provided  he  has  been  in  the  wrong.  But 
I  never  was  in  such  peril  of  exposure  as  a  few  days  ago,  at  the  house  of 
an  intimate  friend.  "  L.  misunderstood,"  said  a  lady,  addressing  her- 
self to  me,  "  an  observation  you  made  here  the  other  evening/' 
Now,  misunderstood  is  a  verb  I  abhor  in  every  mood  and  tense.  It  jar- 
red on  my  ear  like  the  cocking  of  a  pistol ;  and,  without  pausing  to  ask 
what  expression  of  mine  had  been  so  unlucky  as  to  have  been  miscon- 
strued, I  exclaimed,  "  I  will  make  any  explanation  he  thinks  necessary." 
Fortunately,  the  nature  of  the  observation  in  question  prevented  the 
ridicule  of  this  speech  from  being  noticed.  "  You  will  not  have  much 
trouble,  I  imagine/'  said  the  lady ;  "  it  was  merely  a  mistake  of  one 


Confessions  of  a  Coward.  £  APRIL, 

word  for  another;  you  were  talking  of  La/lite,  and  L.  thought  you 
were  talking  of  La  Fayette."  How  lightly  sat  my  bosom's  lord  upon 
his  throne  after  this  edaircissement  !  So  overjoyed  was  I  at  my  deli- 
verance from  a  "  misunderstanding/'  that  I  thought  but  little  of  the 
hair's-breadth  escape  of  my  reputation  ;  faithful  in  this  to  the  fifth  article 
of  my  creed,  which,  you  will  remember,  runs  thus — "  I  believe  life  to 
be  the  first  consideration,  and  honour  the  second ;  and  I  hold  the  con- 
trary to  be  a  false  heresy/' 

I  have  little  to  add,  but  that  I  lead  the  life  of  a  hare,  in  continual 
trepidation,  regarding  all  mankind  (ladies  alone  excepted)  as  my  natural 
enemies,  and  in  daily  expectation  of  being  started,  hunted,  and  slain — 
no — slain  is  going  rather  too  far — at  least  I  shall  never  be  accessory  to 
my  own  murder.  Often  I  wish  myself  transported  to  some  solitary  isle 
in  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  or  ejaculate  with  Byron,— 

"  Oh  !  that  the  desert  were  my  dwelling-place, 
With  owe  fair  spirit  for  my  minister  1" 

I,  too,  cast  a  longing  eye  upon  the  olden  time  ;  but  it  is  on  the  pastoral 
ages,  when  the  only  weapon  was  the  shepherd's  crook,  the  code  of 
honour  was  not,  and  in  all  Arcady  there  was  neither  a  challenger  nor  a 
cartridge. 


LEARNING    AND    LOVE. 

SAID  Nature  one  day,  "  For  the  peace  of  mankind, 
Let  Woman  and  Man  have  their  kingdoms  apart : 

To  Man  I  assign  the  cold  regions  of  mind — 
To  Woman,  the  sunny  domains  of  the  heart." 

The  partition  was  fair,  and  the  boundaries  plain, 

Between  Learning  and  Love — between  beauty  and  books ; 

Contented  was  Man,  in  his  black-letter  reign, 
And  he  left  laughing  Woman  her  love-darting  looks. 

But  restless  Zitella  must  kindle  a  feud, 

And  stir  up  a  war  of  the  studies  and  bowers; 
Too  proud  for  the  limits  wise  Nature  deemed  good, 

From  her  own  rightful  empire  she  burst  upon  ours. 

We  thought  ourselves  safe  in  our  Latin  and  Greek, 

But  Plato  has  yielded,  and  Tully  is  taken  ; 
What  we  can  but  read,  dread  Zitella  can  speak — 

Her  books  of  the  boudoir  are  Berkely  and  Bacon. 

Sweet  pedant,  beware  !  all  the  world  is  arrayed 
To  check  your  ambition,  your  schemes  to  oppose ; 

The  Scholar,  if  routed,  will  soon  have  the  aid 
Of  a  legion  of  dames — to  a  woman,  your  foes. 

The  kingdom  of  hearts  is  enough  for  your  share ; 

Oh  !  unharness  your  owl,  and  depend  on  your  dove  : 
There  is  Learning  enough  in  this  world — and  to  spare — 

But,  ah !  my  Zitella !  there's  too  little  Love  !  M.  W.  S. 


1831.]  [    391     ] 

THE    PERPLEXITIES    OF    A    BOOK-WORM. 

* 

BOOK-READING,  as  it  may  be  termed,  is  in  some  people  a  mere  vicious 
habit ;  just  like  sitting  in  a  dream  over  the  fire  for  hours  together,  or 
moping  through  the  house  of  a  morning,  when  one  ought  to  be  dress- 
ing, and  hurrying  out.  I  do  not  know  a  worse  propensity — except 
opium-eating.  It  weakens  and  absorbs  the  whole  intellectual  sys- 
tem :  it  brings  a  man  to  that  sort  of  crisis,  that  his  whole  life  becomes 
an  animal  fidget  in  search  of  something  which  he  can  neither  describe 
nor  discover:  he  is  restless  and  craving;  ever  searching  and  never 
satisfied :  hunting  for  new  pleasures  in  the  track  of  exhausted  enjoy- 
ments, and  returning  fatigued  and  discontented.  The  appetite  of  a  mere 
book-reader  resembles  the  dismal  sensuality  of  the  constrictor,  who  feeds 
and  sleeps  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.  He  ranges  over  every  science  with 
that  kind  of  imperfect  perception  one  has  of  forms  and  changes  in  a 
vision :  he  forgets,  and  confuses,  and  distorts,  and  confounds,  and  mis- 
applies, and  at  last  falls  asleep  again  to  try  and  recover  the  floating 
images  of  the  past.  Such  a  man  wants  health,  air,  and  bodily  exercise  : 
he  requires  a  vigorous  regimen,  a  bracing  mountain  life,  and  should  not 
be  permitted  to  see  even  the  back  of  a  book  for  a  twelvemonth.  When 
his  training  is  over,  you  may  judge  of  the  state  of  his  disorder,  as  you  do 
of  a  man  in  hydrophobia,  when  he  sees  a  cup  of  water,  by  placing  sud- 
denly before  him  an  uncut  volume  of  a  new  work.  If,  like  Dominie 
Sampson,  he  drops  his  head  amongst  the  leaves,  you  had  better  leave 
him  there — he  is  incurable. 

I  will  never  read  a  book  as  long  as  I  live.  I  have  been  dipped,  chin- 
deep,  in  the  brine  of  books,  and  I  am  literally  salted  all  over.  I  do 
believe  that  there  is  not  a  book  of  any  note,  published  within  the  last 
twenty  years,  that  I  have  not  seen  and  opened  :  sometimes  I  went  no  far- 
ther than  the  title-page:  in  other  cases  I  ventured  into  the  preface ;  but  not 
unfrequently  I  opened  the  volume  at  an  unlucky  page,  read  two  or  three 
lines,  quarrelled  with  an  opinion,  or  a  word,  or  the  punctuation,  or  the 
printer,  and  closed  the  condemned  work  for  ever.  Yet  I  always  gleaned 
enough  to  talk  of  the  book  flippantly,  and  I  passed,  of  course,  as  a  man 
deeply  read ;  while  I  was  all  the  time  in  a  secret  fever  lest  my  real 
ignorance  should  be  exposed.  But  my  history  is  a  series  of  impressions, 
which  shall  be  told  as  they  arose. 

I  was  born  in  Staffordshire,  not  a  mile  from  that  humble  range  of 
houses  on  the  road-side,  familiarly  known  by  the  name  of  Clock-row. 
Who  has  not  stood  on  a  dark  night  on  the  coach-road  that  winds  through 
that  district  of  furnaces,  and  looked  across  the  low  grounds  with  their 
thousand  illuminations,  resembling  fields  of  burning  marl  ?  Who  that 
has  witnessed  the  awful  appearances  presented  to  him  in  a  sight  so  strange, 
has  turned  away  from  the  contemplation,  without  feeling  a  new  sensation 
thrill  through  his  frame  ?  I  have  stood  for  hours  at  midnight  gazing 
upon  that  scene  :  it  has  transfixed  me  into  marble  at  times,  and  deprived 
me  even  of  the  power  of  ruminating  upon  its  effect.  When  the  wind 
rushes  over  the  fires,  and  you  see  the  artificial  doors  of  the  potteries 
choked  up  with  bursting  flames,  and  the  universal  blaze  undulate  and 
heave  like  a  sea  of  tossing  brands  close  at  your  feet,  and  as  far  as  your 
eye  can  penetrate ;  and  when  you  hear  the  distant  cracking  and  hissing, 
and  the  suffocating  sound  of  fire  forcing  its  way  through  narrow  or  acci- 
dental fissures,  as  if  a  thousand  human  beings  were  groaning  upon  beds 


392  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-Worm.  [APRIL, 

of  burning  faggots ;  and  when  a  dead  calm  succeeds  the  storm,  and  the 
vast  plain  before  you  burns  stilly  and  noiselessly,  like  an  outspread  lake 
of  liquid  gold  without  a  ripple  on  its  surface,  you  tremble  at  the  terrific 
phantasies  the  whole  conjures  up,  and  cannot  resist  the  temptation  to 
people  the  scene  with  beings  and  delusions  of  your  own  imagination. 
Such,  at  least,  was  the  case  with  me.  In  my  earliest  youth  I  visited  the 
place  often  at  night,  and  felt  a  nameless  delight  in  sitting  shivering  upon 
a  cold  stone,  looking,  almost  without  thought  or  speculation,  upon  the 
lighted  heath  before  me,  until  the  grey  morning  broke  over  the  illumi- 
nation, and  outshone  it.  I  mention  the  circumstance,  to  account  in  some 
measure  for  the  solitary,  dreamy  mood  that  hung  over  my  after-life,  like 
an  incubus  :  I  think  it  was  originated  and  nourished  in  these  seasons  of 
lifeless  loneliness  :  I  feel  that  they  have  had  their  influence  in  directing 
my  pursuits,  in  clouding  my  vivacity,  in  checking,  perhaps  controlling, 
my  taste,  and  in  embittering,  by  an  immedicable  listlessness,  all  the 
employments  of  my  existence ;  they  cast  their  deep  shadows  before,  and 
tinged  with  their  own  dark  hue  all  that  sprung  up  in  the  future,  as  the 
tints  of  certain  bulbous  plants  are  determined  by  the  colours  that  are 
artificially  wrought  upon  the  seed. 

Events  and  characters  are  frequently  created  by  incidents  of  a  com- 
paratively trifling,  and  even  ridiculous  nature.  If  I  drew  my  inspiration 
from  the  potteries,  so  did  I  my  dullness — 

"  My  bane  and  antidote  are  both  before  me." 

Solitariness  engendered  a  love  for  those  idle  musings  that  are  solaced, 
and  perhaps  encouraged,  in  books.  At  the  time  when  I  was  best  adapted 
to  society,  I  became  most  unfit  for  its  gaieties :  the  spring,  the  elasticity 
of  my  natural  temper,  was  crushed  in  its  first  play ;  it  had  not  oppor- 
tunity to  expand  into  action  ;  and  a  dull,  not  despairing,  despondency — 
a  heavy  recklessness,  a  stupid  indifference — as  if  the  whole  world  was 
a  floating  chimera  about  me,  and  that  I  stood  alone  with  the  elements  of 
my  pleasures  locked  up  in  my  own  bosom,  succeeded.  It  was  a  torpor 
of  the  intellect ;  it  had  no  type  in  any  thing  living  that  I  had  ever  met, 
and  therefore  experienced  no  comfort,  no  sympathy  in  common  associa- 
tion :  it  was  the  morbidity  of  the  mind  that  went  on  corrupting  and  cor- 
rupting beyond  the  hope  of  cure.  I  could  not  apply  the  cautery,  I  had 
not  nerve  to  amputate,  but  suffered  the  slug  to  work  into,  and  eat  the 
very  principle  of  volition.  Recede  from  that  which  I  had  permitted  to 
master  me,  I  could  not ;  it  grew  hourly  upon  me.  I  was  left  an  orphan 
in  my  infancy — my  remaining  relatives  were  at  a  distance ;  I  did  not 
know  them,  I  did  not  desire  to  know  them  ;  my  hereditary  competence 
preserved  me  from  the  necessity  of  appealing  to  their  protection,  and  my 
misanthropy  repulsed  me  from  their  communion.  In  this  state  of  mind 
and  circumstances,  intercourse  was  hermetically  closed  upon  me ;  and 
that  coldness  in  others  which  was  caused  by  my  own  reserve  and  gloom, 
I  attributed  not  to  re-action,  but  the  primal  disagreement  of  our  natures, 
and  so  precipitated,  by  unjust  feelings  and  false  reasoning,  my  distaste 
for  fellowship.  In  my  solitude  I  flew  to  the  conversation  of  books,  for 
even  I,  secluded  as  I  was,  felt  the  necessity  of  a  reciprocity  of  some  kind 
or  another.  Books  were,  indeed,  to  me  the  apostles  of  mankind :  they 
spoke  the  language  of  remote  times,  arid  men  whom  I  had  never  seen, 
and  of  whom  I  could  fancy  whatever  suited  my  whim ;  men  with  whose 
spirits  I  could  become  intimate,  without  the  vulgar  drawback  of  per- 


1 83 1 .  J  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-  Worm.  393 

sonal  tediousness,  courtesies,  formalities,  or  peculiarities.  I  could  take  the 
book,  and  do  \vith  it  as  I  pleased ;  I  could  refute  it,  or  imbibe  its  instruc- 
tion, or  arraign  it,  or  worship  it,  or  laugh  with  it,  in  the  certainty  that  it 
would  not  start  upon  me  with  an  arrogant  presumption,  or  a  triumphant 
chuckle,  or  an  apothegm  to  destroy  my  illusion :  in  the  certainty  that  in 
its  pride,  or  its  mortification,  it  would  not  do  one  single  thing  to  inter- 
rupt my  bent,  or  throw  me  back  into  a  hatred  of  my  fellows.  In  my 
lonely  chamber  I  sat  with  my  books — housed  night  and  day  with  my 
speechless  companions ;  nor  did  they  always  fill  me  with  melancholy, 
they  frequently  excited  me  to  hilarity  and  joyousness.  I  have  cracked  a 
bottle  with  old  Burton,  and  caroused  and  lampooned  with  Lloyd  and 
Churchill.  But  then  my  mirth  was  of  an  ascetic  kind,  and  was  changed 
at  the  least  intrusion,  or  interruption,  into  vexation  and  spleen.  I  knew 
not  what  it  was  to  share  the  happiness  of  others,  or  to  impart  my  own. 
I  could  not  talk  of  books,  for  they  were  my  Penates,  and  I  would  not 
defile  their  sacred  office  by  intermixing  them  with  every-day  life.  My 
dreams  were  all  my  own — unshared  and  incommunicable.  Did  sorrow, 
or  annoyance  assail  me  from  without,  I  rushed  into  my  chamber,  locked 
myself  up  with  my  confederates,  my  confidantes,  brightened  up  my  fire, 
roused  myself  to  that  pitch  of  energy  a  lonely  man  exerts  when  he  sits 
down  on  a  winter  night  to  study  a  problem  in  Euclid ;  and,  finally  for- 
getting the  ills  that  awaited  or  thwarted  me  abroad,  endeavoured  to  feel 
myself  at  home,  and  to  relish  that  silent  selfish  enjoyment  which  humanity 
cannot  enlarge  by  a  single  ray  of  hope. 

My  passion,  therefore,  for  books,  increased  with  the  necessity  I  created 
for  perusing  them.  I  was  perpetually  reading,  and  demanding  fresh 
supplies.  But  my  course  of  study  was  naturally  wandering,  imperfect, 
and,  in  a  measure,  fruitless.  Yet  from  the  chaos  I  gathered  some  know- 
ledge, dangerous,  perhaps,  because  incomplete,  but  far  beyond  the 
general  information  gleaned  by  those  who  mix  largely  in  the  world.  My 
early  studies  were  books  of  a  sombre  nature  ;  old  tracts,  rhetorical 
essays  on  theology,  cynical  histories,  and  elaborate  works  on  the  sciences. 
From  these  I  imbibed  the  groundwork  of  my  system  of  thinking — a  few 
cramped  and  sententious  first  principles.  Of  course  every  human  ques- 
tion was  tried  by  my  new  standard  ;  my  scholastic,  or  rather  monastic, 
divinity  was  the  test  of  every  religion  under  heaven ;  and  my  dogmas  in 
composition  sat  as  judges  upon  every  treatise  that  came  before  me.  This 
was  the  first  error  of  my  system,  but  it  was  an  extensive  and  ruinous  one. 
It  has  deprived  me  of  the  advantages  of  many  a  valuable  book,  which 
stood  condemned  in  its  first  page  by  my  theory  of  judgment;  it  has  led 
me  into  occasional  admiration  of  absurd  and  pernicious  works,  and  pre- 
judiced me  altogether  against  whole  classes  of  productions,  good  and 
useful  in  their  kind. 

But  wandering  and  unsettled  as  it  was,  my  reading  was  various  and 
diversified.  I  slowly  progressed  through  the  most  popular  works  that 
treat  of  the  age  of  chivalry,  until  at  length  I  almost  became  a  knight- 
errant  myself,  and  could  have  done  every  thing  but  wield  a  lance,  and 
write  madrigals.  I  ranged  through  every  age  of  the  drama,  from  its 
obscene  mysteries  in  the  olden  time,  to  its  mysterious  obscenities  in  our 
own  days :  I  was  drunk  with  the  love  of  Shakspeare,  and  Marlowe,  and 
Ford,  and  Massinger ;  they  inspired  me  to  the  worst  excesses  of  which 
my  solitude  was  capable  :  Prince  Harry  and  I  have  exchanged  a  cup  of 
sack,  and  I  have  sent  Falstaff  to  bed  in  a  barrel  of  ale,  and  taken  on 

M.M.  New  Series.— -VOL.  XI.  No.  64.  3  E 


'394  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-Wwm. 

myself  the  command  of  his  valiant  troops.  Often  and  often  have  I 
pictured  to  myself  at  the  farther  end  of  my  study,  before  an  old  curtain 
of  damask,  the  kneeling  queen  and  the  Jesuitical  Wolsey — I  have  often 
gasped  over  a  catastrophe,  watched  it  with  intense  pain  to  the  close,  and 
worked  myself  into  a  fever  in  my  zeal  to  rectify  the  author,  or,  as  it 
might  be,  rescue  the  innocent  of  his  play.  But  who  looked  on  at  my 
folly  ?  None — none.  I  was  utterly  deserted  by  men ;  they  knew  me 
not,  and  I  did  not  choose  to  know  them. 

Once,  in  deference  to  the  popular  talk,  if  I  may  so  term  it,  of  books,  I 
read  Rabelais.  His  wit  was  obscure  or  local — he  did  not  suit  my  feelings  ; 
there  was  a  labour  or  a  solemnity  in  his  manner  that  I  could  not  relish, 
and  I  cast  away  his  book  mortified  and  disappointed.  Months  passed, 
and  I  again  met  a  passage  in  a  favourite  work,  which  seduced  me  into 
another  perusal.  Again  I  read  him,  and  was  again  disappointed.  Pan- 
tagruel  was  a  monster  whom  I  could  neither  understand  nor  enjoy  ;  the 
lean  and  lascivious  Panurge  fatigued  and  disgusted  me,  and  the  Holy 
Bottle  sickened  me  with  its  punning  and  its  grossness.  It  is  true,  I  read 
the  Frenchman's  writings  with  patience — indeed  with  industry  ;  but  that 
was  because  they  had  been  panegyrized  on  all  hands,  and  I  did  not  like 
to  omit  forming  an  opinion  for  myself  agreeably  to  my  own  rules  ;  yet  I 
confess  that  his  constant  reiterations,  amplifications,  and  stilted  drollery 
puzzled  me  on  my  own  ground ;  I  was  furnished  with  no  standard  by 
which  I  could  try  him — he  evaded  me  at  every  turn  ;  so  I  heartily  dis- 
liked him,  without  being  able  to  tell  why.  In  short,  Rabelais  was  the 
only  author  that  I  ever  quarrelled  with  without  assigning  a  defined,  how- 
ever insufficient  cause. 

But  the  infirmity  of  my  temper,  exaggerated  by  severities,  was  not  at 
a  loss  to  find  pretexts  for  ill  humour  with  other  authors.  I  threw  Shen- 
stone  into  the  fire  because  he  described  a  mode  of  life  which  I  know,  and 
he  knew,  to  be  unreal ;  and  I  wished  in  my  heart  that  I  could  recal  the 
man  from  his  grave,  and  place  himself  beside  a  flock  of  sheep  on  a  moun- 
tain's side  in  a  shower  of  rain.  I  detested  Shenstone  from  first  to  last, 
because  the  delusion  he  attempted  to  practice  on  me  was  raised  upon  a 
presumption  that  I  was  a  stranger  to  the  abstract  delights  of  nature, 
which  he  tortured  into  whatever  fantastic  forms  he  pleased.  I  could 
submit  to  a  species  of  delusion  that  blinds  out  care,  and  throws  a  veil 
over  misfortunes  which,  if  we  choose,  we  may  diminish,  or  forget,  or  put 
in  masquerade ;  but  I  could  not  submit  to  be  mocked  in  the  bosom  of 
the  green  fields,  where  the  sparkling  waters,  and  the  uninitiated  dyes  of 
the  flowers,  are  beaming  a  contradiction  in  my  face.  I  quarrelled,  too, 
with  the  whole  French  drama,  that  permits  false  sentiment  to  usurp  the 
place  of  real  feeling,  and  substitutes  measured  rhymes  for  the  language 
of  passion.  Corneille,  on  this  account,  was  my  abhorrence,  and  even 
Voltaire  stood  neglected  on  my  shelves.  The  Germans,  even  the  best  of 
them,  were  amongst  my  rejected  books ;  and  from  Goethe  to  Frederic 
Laun,  I  read  to  satiety — delighted  at  the  outset  with  the  romance  of 
affected  feeling,  but  disgusted  at  last  with  its  detailed  development  and 
sickly  impertinence.  Yet  there  was  one  of  the  Germans  who  made  a 
first  impression  on  my  mind  I  could  never  subsequently  obliterate — that 
was  Schiller.  I  acknowledged  he  was  guilty  of  all  the  faults  of  his 
school ;  that  he  had  been  trained  up,  as  it  were,  in  mawkish  ribaldry 
and  girlish  weakness,  that  his  writings  creamed  over  with  the  very 
effervescence  of  bad  taste ;  but  I  could  not  choose  but  think  that  all 
these  points,  which  in  others  projected  prominently  and  offensively  in 


1831 .]  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-  Worm.  395 

every  page,  were  in  him  softened  away  into  sweetness,  and  tenderness, 
and  heroism.  I  shall  never  forget  my  sensations  when  I  first  read  "  The 
Robbers.''  It  was  a  winter's  night,  and  I  sat  as  usual  in  my  solitude. 
My  temper  had  been  crossed  by  some  petty  incident  during  the  day,  and 
I  had  shut  myself  in  to  quarrel  with  the  first  book  I  put  my  hand  on — 
that  book  was  "The  Robbers."  As  I  proceeded  a  few  pages,  the  interest  of 
the  drama  enchained  my  attention — the  pathetic  circumstances  of  the 
principal  characters — the  sympathy  you  are  made,  right  or  wrong,  to  feel 
for  Charles  Moor  —  his  splendid  achievements,  his  generosity,  his 
unhappy  fate,  his  struggling  virtue,  breaking  out  through  guilt  and 
ill-doing,  his  final  retribution,  horrible  and  calamitous,  just  yet  lament- 
able— all,  crowding  upon  me  in  every  scene,  and  thickening  and  growing 
with  a  terrible  reality  about  me,  so  completely  absorbed  me,  that  when  I 
laid  down  the  book,  I  fancied — it  was  a  weakness,  but  it  proved  how 
powerful  the  writing  was — I  fancied  I  beheld  the  gallant  ranger  of 
Bohemia,  the  desperate  outlaw — Moor,  Charles  Moor — and  the  name 
yet  thrills  through  my  veins — I  fancied  I  beheld  him  seated  upon  a  chair 
before  me,  gazing  coldly  and  sternly  into  rny  face  !  I  had  courage  for  a 
moment  to  look  upon  his  lineaments,  and  they  were  there,  for  a  moment, 
wan,  and  manly,  and  noble,  as  Schiller  has  described  them ;  but  in  the 
next  moment  the  mist  cleared  from  my  eyes,  and  the  vision  wreathed 
away  into  darkness  !  This  is  a  fact ;  but  it  occurred  to  a  solitary  man, 
nervous,  perhaps,  in  his  solitude,  and  more  susceptible  than  other  men 
to  the  influences  of  imagination. 

I  had  ever  mingled  but  little  in  the  world,  and  grew  into  manhood, 
comparatively  ignorant  of  its  customs,  and  entirely  untouched  by  its 
seductions :  and  I  had  now  passed  over  the  time  when  I  might  have 
been  ductile  enough  to  learn  and  adapt.  It  was  too  late  to  move  out 
of  my  retirement  and  begin  life :  my  habits  were  formed — my  disposi- 
tion, such  as  it  was,  was  based  upon  settled  phlegm  and  confirmed 
nausea  :  I  could  not  turn  back  upon  the  past  and  say,  "  Rise  not  upon 
my  memory/' — nor  to  the  future,  "  Be,  as  if  the  past  had  never  been." 
I  felt  the  disease  at  my  heart — it  made  the  whole  world  a  vacuum  to 
me — and  I  would  have  shaken  it  from  me,  if  I  could — but  that  was  not 
within  my  bidding.  That  which  I  had  allowed  to  control  me,  I  could 
not  now  control :  it  was  beyond  the  reach  of  my  powers,  and  I  did  not 
covet  it.  I  was  like  one  labouring  under  a  spell,  which  he  felt — of 
which  he  was  thoroughly  conscious — but  which  wielded  him  at  plea- 
sure, as  a  giant  would  toy  with  an  infant.  I  often  revisited  the  scene 
of  my  first  impressions ;  and  there  it  was  as  vivid  and  spirit-subduing 
as  ever ;  and  then  I  would  fly  from  it  to  my  chamber — but  I  was  com- 
panionless ;  and  my  books  .came  round  me  like  spectres  and  shadows, 
and  I  grappled  with  them,  and  they  swung  round  me,  like  the  booming 
of  the  dark  waters  round  a  ship  that  had  lost  its  chart,  night  after 
night. 

I  had  read  much  and  constantly,  and  fatigue  and  tedium  grew  upon 
over-feeding.  Yet  my  appetite  was  not  diminished,  it  was  my  palate 
that  demanded  stimulants.  I  looked  for  variety  in  every  form  in  which 
it  could  be  sought.  I  had  already  collated  and  arranged  all  my  books  : 
I  had  thrown  them  into  every  possible  classification;  chronologically, 
and  according  to  their  species  and  their  genus ;  I  had  exhausted  every 
description  of  solid  reading  I  could  obtain,  and  was  glad  to  find  an 
excuse  for  seeking  refuge  amongst  the  lighter  and  less  profitable  authors. 
In  theology,  at  last,  I  discovered  the  absence  of  obesity ;  and  even  in 

3  E  2 


396  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-  Worm. 

controversy,  that  had  hitherto  excited  me  with  its  sarcasms,  its  vindic- 
tiveness,  and  its  subtleties,  I  no  longer  felt  a  charm.  I  discovered 
failings  and  crimes  equally  balanced  on  all  sides,  and  gave  an  equal 
share  of  opprobrium  to  Fox's  Martyrs  and  Butler's  Saints ;  I  never 
could  find  the  happy  mean  where  peace  and  truth  sat  guiding,  and 
informing,  and  consoling  mankind.  Even  Massillon  was  a  sectarian, 
and  Fenelon  a  visionary,  and  the  amiable  Newton  a  victim  to  his  own 
fallacies.  History  had  already  driven  me  into  despair  with  its  compilers. 
They  had  all  blasphemed  facts.  I  could  not  find  a  feasible  History  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Massacre,  or  the  Murders  of  Glencoe,  or  the  Neapo- 
litan Conspiracy — it  was  all  darkness,  and  contradiction,  and  personal 
ire,  and  endless  contention.  History,  as  well  as  doctrine,  was  the  work 
of  sectaries,  and  its  records  were  equally  stained  with  the  impiety  of 
interested  falsehood.  I  had  read  too  much  to  be  contented — too  little 
to  be  convinced.  In  science,  the  maze  was  like  the  Cretan  labyrinth  ; 
age  after  age  had  furnished  fresh  demonstrations,  and  discoveries,  and 
improvements ;  and  it  would  have  taken  a  whole  life  to  trace  the  pro- 
gress, before  you  could  come  at  its  rudiment.  I  was  lost  in  the  war- 
fare and  strife,  and  stunned  in  the  immitigable  animosities  of  men  who 
betrayed  that  narrowness  of  vision  which  they  were  labouring  to  correct 
in  others.  The  knowledge  of  languages  was  a  study  to  which  I  had 
devoted  much  time,  and  serious  thought,  and  ardent  research.  It  had 
beguiled  me  of  many  wearisome  seasons,  when,  excluded  from  society, 
I  sat  down  to  my  task  of  isolated  enjoyment ;  every  fresh  reception  of 
sounds  that  conveyed  new  images,  and  novel  modes  of  expression,  was 
a  joy  and  a  triumph  ;  I  exulted  in  my  lonely  task — it  was  a  never-end- 
ing source  of  gratification — a  fountain,  whose  waters  were  eternal.  But 
in  the  midst  of  these  banquets  and  anticipations,  I  discovered  that  Sir 
William  Jones,  the  greatest  linguist  perhaps  in  the  world,  had  mas- 
tered the  following  languages  : — English,  Latin,  French,  Italian,  Greek, 
Arabic,  Persian,  Sanscrit,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  German,  Reinic,  Hebrew, 
Bengalic,  Hindi,  Turkish,  Tibetian,  Pali,  Phalavi,  Deri,  Russian,  Syriac, 
Ethiopic,  Coptic,  Welch,  Swedish,  Dutch,  and  Chinese !  What  could 
I  hope  to  acquire  after  this  ?  My  life,  wasted  out  to  its  last  flicker, 
would  be  an  idle  devotion — I  would  be  a  learner  on  my  death-bed ;  and 
so  I  abandoned  my  labour — -pleasing  and  useful  as  I  found  it — in  dis- 
satisfaction and  anger,  I  was  sated  with  civilians,  who  had  wound  me 
in  their  complications  until  I  lost  the  sense  of  decision ;  theory  after 
theory — institution  after  institution — I  found  nothing  perfect,  and  took 
objections  to  all.  I  grew  tired  of  the  poets  when  the  rush  of  curiosity 
was  over,  and  seldom  went  a  second  time  to  their  feast  of  legends. 

But  my  temper  had  warped  even  from  its  original  gloom.  My  library 
was  a  tomb ;  it  was  strewed  over  with  books ;  I  entered  it  with  a  fore- 
boding, as  if  it  was  fate  that  was  pushing  me  on ,-  and  yet  I  had  no 
inclination  to  seek  a  change.  But  new  books  at  last  came ;  modern, 
cheerful-looking,  and  such  as  I  had  not  met  before :  glittering  with 
tempting  embellishments,  and  written  with  flippancy  and  eloquence. 
In  these  I  found  a  solace — they  banished  the  thickly-gathering  de- 
lirium for  a  while  ;  my  brain,  my  soul,  my  very  existence,  was  in  my 
new  treasures ;  I  gloated  over  them  in  the  dark  —  pressed  them  — 
grasped  them — they  were  my  interlocutors  with  the  creation — they 
stood  between  me  and  the  conventional  usages  of  my  race.  I 
found  them  animated  by  a  knowledge  such  as  I  had  been  coveting  and 
despising— I  found  that  they  had  eclipsed  all  my  speculations,  and 


1831.]  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-Worm.  397 

vaulted  over  time  and  space  with  freedom  and  activity — that  they  spoke 
to  the  world  not  of  first-born  systems,  and  mathematical  evidences,  but 
of  results  and  consequences — as  if  they  came  not  to  convert  men  to 
original  principles,  but  to  converse  on  their  application.  There  was  a 
freshness,  a  vivacity,  an  electricity  in  this  that  awoke  me  from  my  deep 
reverie  of  years.  I  saw  that  there  was  yet  in  books  a  cure  for  my  dis- 
temper, or  I  imagined  I  saw  it.  I  was  no  longer  hunted  from  proof  to 
proof — decoyed  from  syllogism  to  syllogism — but  felt  myself  flattered 
by  authors  who  pre-supposed  me  to  be  acquainted  with  the  necessary 
groundwork  of  the  disquisition.  I  felt  the  delicacy  of  this  compliment 
to  the  age,  and  began  to  apprehend  that  I  had  lived  too  long  in  my 
solitude. 

Enthusiasm  was,  as  it  were,  re-created  in  me.  I  sat  down  in  the 
midst  of  my  newly-acquired  riches  with  the  grasping  avidity  of  the 
miser,  and  I  trembled  lest  I  might  be  deprived,  by  accident,  of  the 
enjoyments  that  now  arose  on  every  side  around  me.  The  disease  that 
had  hitherto  fastened  sullenly  upon  my  vitals,  now  seemed  to  take  ano- 
ther course ;  and  rushing  to  my  eyes,  and  my  cheeks,  and  my  pulses, 
inspired  my  whole  frame  with  a  glow  and  a  palpitation  to  which  I  was 
formerly  a  stranger.  The  freshness,  and  the  curiosity,  and  the  eagerness 
of  boyhood  broke  upon  me  in  this  my  immature  manhood ;  my  mind 
expanded,  quickened,  and  strengthened ;  and  if  I  was  dogmatic  before, 
I  now  became  precipitate  and  extravagant.  But  this  change,  although 
it  affected  my  feelings  and  my  system,  did  not  extend  beyond  its  opera- 
tion on  my  own  thoughts  :  it  had  no  external  effect :  it  did  not  make  me 
relish  society  the  better,  nor  induce  me  to  compromise  the  gloom  of  my 
study  for  the  glitter  of  the  drawing-room.  I  had  not  yet  contemplated 
my  desolation.  I  had  not  yet  felt  that  seclusion  had  done  its  work  of 
darkness  upon  me,  and  that  the  joy  which  now  tingled  through  my 
veins  was  only  the  gush  of  an  embedded  spring  ;  I  only  felt  the  selfish 
satisfaction  of  a  perfect  communion  with  my  own  spirit,  and  I  gloried 
in  its  smothered  voice.  "  I  can  never  forget  my  knowledge,"  I  cried, 
"  I  can  never  forget  my  knowledge :  friends  might  forsake,  pleasures 
deceive,  rank  and  station  delude  me — but  my  knowledge  never  !  It 
is  with  me  always :  it  will  not  desert  me  in  misfortune — it  is  that  of 
which  no  power  can  bereave  me." 

The  new  books  increased  upon  me  quickly,  even  to  repletion.  I  had 
scarcely  time,  although  I  laboured  day  and  night,  and  rarely  appor- 
tioned sufficient  leisure  to  exercise  or  repose,  to  obtain  a  hasty  acquaint- 
ance with  their  merits.  Their  views  of  life,  of  science,  of  all  that  I  had 
studiously  struggled  to  learn,  were  masterly,  brilliant,  and  rapid.  I 
was  carried  on  in  a  perpetual  flow  of  ease  and  eloquence.  They  had  the 
brevity  of  Pericles,  and  the  march  of  Gibbon  :  they  were  models  rather 
than  imitations,  and  were  capable  of  instructing  the  ancients.  The 
celerity  with  which  books  increased,  and  their  general  adaptiveness  to 
all  the  purposes  of  amusement  and  utility,  at  length  struck  me  as  being 
a  remarkable  feature  in  the  age.  Intellect,  abroad  in  the  world,  had 
either  advanced  in  seven-leagued  strides,  or  I,  being  out  of  the  world, 
had  stood  still.  My  own  deficiency,  at  least  in  promptitude  and  vigour, 
pressed  upon  me  at  every  reflection  ;  and  when  I  looked  in  on  the  blank 
that  lay  upon  my  heart,  I  concluded  that  I  had  imbibed  nothing  in  my 
years  of  solitude,  and  that  men,  who  were  moving  up  and  down  in  cease- 
less activity,  communicating,  telegraphing,  invigorating  and  inhaling 
new  ideas,  and  re-combining  and  relieving  the  old,  had,  in  reality,  far 


398  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book- Worm.  [  APRIL, 

outstripped  me  in  information,  without  paying  the  dear  penalties  of 
wretchedness  and  destitution.  I  had  dedicated  myself  to  books  from 
my  childhood — I  had  early  parted  from  society,  and  all  that  others  called 
its  pleasures — for  objects,  perhaps  undefined,  but  certainly  connected 
with  knowledge — yet  I  found  in  the  end  that  my  toils  were  only  a  waste 
of  my  powers,  that  they  left  me  embittered  by  a  broken  and  imperfect, 
yet  disastrous,  weight  of  acquirement — while  others,  the  gay,  the  volup- 
tuous, the  thoughtless,  who  seemed  never  to  have  tasted  the  sickly  fruits 
of  solitude,  were  winning  the  world's  smile  for  the  flippancy  with  which 
they  treated  every  topic,  that  had  cost  me  incalculable  labour  and  depri- 
vation. The  blandishments  of  society,  then,  I  exclaimed,  are  not  in 
vain :  they  sharpen  the  sensibilities,  and  render  more  acute  the  organs 
of  our  perception.  Communication  between  mind  and  mind,  and  the 
constant  turmoil  of  discussion,  and  the  collision  of  opinion,  are  calcu- 
lated to  preserve  the  understanding  from  rust.  But  the  rust  was  cor- 
roding upon  mine — the  canker  was  slowly  seizing  upon  every  fibre  of 
my  reason.  Yet  it  was  not  too  late  to  seek  health  amongst  men — to 
abandon,  for  a  while,  the  fetid  air  of  my  dungeon,  and  go  abroad  into 
the  universe.  My  determination  was  formed  not  rashly,  but  with  a 
melancholy  conviction  of  its  necessity ;  and  I  adopted  it  in  that  despe- 
rate obedience  with  which  a  wretched  mourner  consents  to  leave  the 
grave  when  its  last  human  obsequies  are  performed. 

Books,  unlike  women,  are  the  better  for  being  old  —  this  was  my 
maxim — they  are  the  better  for  being  new,  said  my  amended  creed. 
The  new  books  linked,  as  it  were,  the  antiquarian  and  the  novelist ; 
they  united  the  lore  of  the  ancients,  and  the  vivacity  of  the  moderns ; 
they  were  written  with  knowledge  and  spirit ;  and  their  wisdom  was 
put  out  in  the  language  of  all  ages,  and  not  melted  down  in  the  crucible 
of  an  epoch,  or  a  sect.  The  revolution  they  effected  in  my  mind  was 
accompanied  by  minor  observations  interwoven  with  passing  literature, 
which  helped  to  impress  still  more  vividly  upon  my  imagination  the 
picture  of  my  change.  I  remarked  the  extraordinary  fecundity  of  the 
press  in  connection  with  the  names  of  the  eminent  publishers  and  the 
successful  writers  j  and  the  whole  drama  of  publication  floated  before 
me  in  a  pleasing  chaos  of  wonder  and  illusion.  I  forged  a  thousand 
deceptious  notions  of  men  whose  names  were  constantly  before  me. 
Murray  and  Colburn  were  my  domestic  physicians,  and  Longman  and 
his  partners  my  medical  advisers  extraordinary.  Southey,  and  Byron, 
and  Wordsworth,  and  Campbell,  and  Moore,  wrought  my  curiosity  and 
my  invention  almost  to  frenzy  :  I  sat  hours  etching  their  characters  and 
their  books,  and  deceiving  myself  into  fixed  notions  of  their  habits  and 
lineaments  ;  until  at  last  I  familiarized  myself  to  the  identity  I  fondly 
traced  for  each.  There  was  not  in  the  whole  of  this  shadowy  gallery  of 
portraits  a  single  shade  or  tint  of  unpleasantness  or  hardness — all  was 
aerial,  tender,  spiritual.  I  moulded  the  author  into  a  semblance  cor- 
responding with  the  tone  and  nature  of  his  works :  the  beautiful  were 
beautiful — the  impassioned,  impassioned — the  lofty,  lofty.  What  child 
hath  not  dreamt  of  Mr.  Newberry,  the  good  Mr.  Newberry  of  St.  Paul's 
Church-yard,  arid  loved  him  almost  as  a  playmate  ?  And  I  was  but  a 
child  of  a  higher  temperament,  and  a  more  aged  enthusiasm. 

These  ruminations  led  to  extensive  consequences.  I  determined,  as 
I  said  before,  to  abandon  my  imprisonment ;  and  I  thought  nothing 
could  be  easier  than  to  meet  and  mingle  with  the  living  originals  of 
my  pictures.  To  moot  Southey  on  an  old  doctrine  of  the  church — to 


1831.]  The  Perplexities  of  a  Book-Worm.  399 

pose  Professor  Wilson  on  a  stag-hunt  in  the  mountains — to  challenge 
Scott  to  a  discussion  on  legendary  superstitions — to  criticise  foot  to  foot 
with  Campbell  the  rhythm  of  Gertrude  of  Wyoming — to  hunt  Roscoe 
into  a  corner  on  Italian  literature — to  puzzle  Moore  and  Beckford  with 
orientalisms — and  even,  for  he  was  then  alive,  to  discuss  the  laws  of  the 
critical  craft  with  Gifford  himself;  —these  were  amongst  the  feats  I  pro- 
posed on  launching  into  the  ocean  of  living  wit — and  so,  unmooring  my 
anchor  of  misanthropy,  I  prepared  to  leave  my  chamber  of  loneliness  for 
ever ! 

I  entered  it  for  the  last  time,  fortified  in  my  resolution.  Behold  me 
arranging  my  books  platonically  : — gazing  upon  them  with  an  effort  at 
frigidity  that  was  painfully  ridiculous,  and  endeavouring  to  whistle 
away  the  throbs  that  heaved  in  my  bosom.  There  is  not  a  human  being 
who  has  not  had  an  attachment  at  one  period  or  another  for  some  dumb 
memorial  of  times  gone  by  j  who  has  not  carved  upon  some  tongueless 
thing  an  epigraph  of  the  heart's  devotion  ; — a  tree — a  house — a  room — 
linked  to  the  memory  by  a  train  of  mysterious  associations.  And  such 
were  the  bonds  that  endeared  my  solitary  apartment  to  my  feelings. 
They  were  not  to  be  snapped  in  an  instant — they  could  not  be  violated 
without  the  bitterest  pangs. 

Do  not  smile  at  this  passion  for  books  and  their  sanctuary.  It  is  the 
concentration  of  the  affections,  and  not  their  object,  that  makes  them 
strong. 

I  gazed  idly  for  a  time  upon  the  mass  of  volumes  before  me — they 
grew  dizzy  in  my  eyes — a  sickness  slowly  rose  through  my  frame — 
I  felt  it  gaining  on  me  as  the  dark  tide  covers  the  receding  strand — I 
summoned  all  my  strength — rushed  out  into  the  daylight  of  the  world 
• — and  was  some  miles  on  my  way  to  London  before  I  became  fully  con- 
scious of  what  I  had  done.  *  *  * 


THE    VOICE    OF    THE    BEAUTIFUL. 

To  me  it  was  a  rich  delight 

On  summer  flowers  to  gaze — 
To  watch  the  sailing  moon  at  night, 

And  bask  beneath  her  rays — 
To  see  the  dancing  sparkle  bright 

That  in  the  diamond  plays  : 
With  varying  raptures,  all  their  own, 
These  charmed  my  sight — my  sight  alone. 

Oft  have  I  heard  the  whispering  breeze, 

And  loved  its  melody — 
Invoked  fond  Echo's  mysteries, 

Hung  on  her  soft  reply — 
Or  caught,  'mid  listening  ecstacies, 

The  night-bird's  pensive  cry : 
With  varying  raptures,  all  their  own, 
These  charmed  mine  ear — mine  ear  alone. 

Thee  have  I  seen,  thou  gifted  Maid  ! 

Ay,  heard,  and  gazed  on  too ; 
To  flower — moon — gem,  where  brightness  played, 

The  eye's  best  love  was  due. 
Breeze — echo — bird  of  darksome  glade, 

The  ear  alone  could  woo  : 
But,  ah  !  'tis  thine — 'tis  thine  alone — 
To  charm  the  eye  and  ear  in  one !  C. 


[    400    ]  [APRIL, 

CROTCHET    CASTLE. 

WE  noticed  in  detail  some  months  since  the  numerous  comic  pro- 
ductions of  the  author  of  the  work  now  lying  before  us  :  we  discussed 
his  powers  of  sarcasm  and  of  irony,  the  range  of  his  information,  the 
sprightliness  of  his  fancy,  and,  above  all,  his  singular — we  might  almost 
add — his  unequalled  talents  for  ridicule  and  caricature.  Our  present 
task  is,  therefore,  comparatively  speaking,  a  barren  one.  Crotchet 
Castle  is  indeed  little  more  than  a  various  reading  of  Headlong  Hall 
and  Nightmare  Abbey.  The  same  characters  (or  nearly  so)  appear  on 
the  stage ;  the  same  set  of  quaint  opinions  are  burlesqued ;  the  same 
truths  developed ;  the  same  sophistries  exposed ;  in  a  word,  the  same 
predominant  faculty  pervades  it  throughout,  from  the  alpha  to  the 
omega  of  the  book.  Mr.  Peacock,  though  he  has  much  of  Rabelais,  and 
something  of  Swift,  in  his  manner,  has  (unlike  these  great  writers)  no 
very  extensive  power  of  invention.  He  travels  always  in  the  same 
track,  halts  always  at  the  same  goal.  His  mental  vision  is  acute,  but 
limited  in  its  range ;  looking  abroad  over  society,  not  from  a  height  but 
from  a  level.  His  knowledge  of  life,  too,  is  chiefly  drawn  from  books  ; 
the  scholar  predominates  over  the  man  of  the  world.  Hence,  even  in 
his  most  spirited  illustrations,  an  air  of  languor,  stiffness,  and  pedantry, 
is  perceptible.  His  characters  do  not  live  in  his  descriptions :  they  are 
not  vivid  realities,  but  cold  abstractions  ;  not  flesh  and  blood,  but  opi- 
nions personified.  Were  we  to  entitle  his  novels  dramatic  essays,  we 
should,  we  conceive,  be  giving  them  their  most  appropriate  designation. 
Thus  designated,  they  may  lay  claim  to  decided  originality,  and,  as  a 
lively  satirical  digest  of  the  intellectual  follies  of  the  day,  will  be  read 
and  admired  long  after  the  majority  of  our  present  popular  publications 
have  been  sent  to  line  trunks,  portmanteaus,  and  band-boxes. 

The  plot  of  Crotchet  Castle,  like  all  Mr.  Peacock's  plots,  possesses 
the  rare  merit  of  conciseness  and  simplicity,  and  may  be  told  in  a 
few  words.  'Squire  Crotchet,  a  most  amusing  Scotch  pedant,  and 
so  far  an  anomaly  —  your  genuine  Pictish  pedant  being  the  great- 
est ass,  and  the  most  interminable  bore  in  creation — having  made  a 
fortune  in  the  way  peculiar  to  his  countrymen,  resolves,  in  his  old 
age,  to  enjoy  the  otium  cum  dignitate  of  rural  life,  so  retires  to  a 
valley  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  where  he  purchases  a  castle, 
and  makes  all  possible  haste  to  people  it  with  guests  of  his  own 
way  of  thinking — that  is,  with  a  set  of  men,  each  of  whom  is  notorious 
in  metropolitan  literary  society  for  some  peculiar  absurdity.  The  story 
opens  with  the  arrival  at  Crotchet  Castle  of  a  squad  of  these  learned 
ignoramusses,  among  whom  are  Mr.  McQuedy,  the  political  economist, 
a  gentleman  whose  notions  of  civilized  life  are  drawn  from  his  recollec- 
tions of  the  Modern  Athens — as  Edinburgh  has  the  incredible  assurance 
to  style  herself: — the  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott  (a  divine  greatly  to  our  taste), 
who  is  fond  of  reading  and  good  living,  and  is  remarkable  for  his 
shrewdness  and  causticity,  and  the  strong  sterling  sense  that  pervades 
his  remarks  ;  Lord  Bossnowl,  a  lord  and  nothing  more  ;  Mr.  Firedamp, 
a  philosopher,  who  thinks  that  water  is  the  evil  principle,  who  sees  ague 
in  a  duck-pond,  malaria  in  the  river  Thames,  and  the  semen  of  depo- 
pulation in  the  British  Channel — who  shrinks  from  a  gutter  as  from  a 
fever,  and  from  a  shower  of  rain  as  from  a  pestilence ;  Mr.  Eavesdrop, 
a  smart,  shewy,  prattling  idler,  who  hits  off  his  personal  friends  in 


1831.]  Crotchei  Castle.  401 

novels,  and  pays  the  penalty  on  his  shoulders ;  Mr.  Henbane,  an  ama- 
teur of  poisons  and  antidotes,  whose  highest  ambition  is  to  kill  cats  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  them  to  life  again,  and  -who  eventually  dispatches 
himself  by  a  somewhat  similar  process;  Mr.  Skionar,  a  poetic  philosopher, 
a  curious  compound  of  the  intense  and  the  mystical,  who  settles  every 
thing  by  sentiment  and  intuition ;  Mr.  Chainmail,  an  amusing,  good- 
natured  young  antiquarian,  deep  in  monkish  literature,  and  a  strenuous 
admirer  of  the  fighting,  feasting,  and  praying  of  the  twelfth  century ; 
Mr.  Toogood,  a  co-operationist,  indefatigable  in  his  endeavours  to  parcel 
out  the  world  into  squares  like  a  chess-board;  Miss  Touchandgo,  daugh- 
ter of  the  great  banker,  who  evaporated  one  foggy  morning,  and  was 
found  wanting  when  his  customers,  in  a  body,  did  him  the  favour  of  a 
call ;  Crotchet,  junior,  son  of  'Squire  Crotchet  of  the  Castle,  a  youth 
ambitious  of  bubble  notoriety,  and  a  partner  in  the  eminent  loan-jobbing 
firm  of  Catchflat  and  Company ;  and  lastly,  Lady  Clarinda  Bossnowl, 
a  virgin  of  much  shrewdness  and  discretion,  and  idolized  by  Captain 
Fitzchrome,  a  warrior,  with  the  usual  military  allowance  of  brains.  At 
the  opening  of  the  tale  these  various  personages  are  all  represented  as 
seated  round  the  breakfast- table  of 'Squire  Crotchet,  when  the  following 
characteristic  conversation  occurs  among  them : — 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  Sir,  I  say  every  nation  has  some  eximious  virtue';  and 
your  country  is  pre-eminent  in  the  glory  of  fish  for  breakfast.  We  have  much 
to  learn  from  you  in  that  line  at  any  rate. 

Mr.  Mac  Quedy.  And  in  many  others,  Sir,  I  believe.  Morals  and  meta- 
physics, politics  arid  political  economy,  the  way  to  make  the  most  of  all  the 
modifications  of  smoke  ;  steam,  gas,  and  paper  currency;  you  have  all  these 
to  learn  from  us ;  in  short,  all  the  arts  and  sciences.  We  are  the  modern 
Athenians. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  I,  for  one,  Sir,  am  content  to  learn  nothing  from  you 
but  the  art  and  science  offish  for  breakfast.  Be  content,  Sir,  to  rival  the  Boeo- 
tians, whose  redeeming  virtue  was  in  fish ;  touching  which  point,  you  may 
consult  Aristophanes  and  his  scholiast  in  the  passage  of  Lysistrata— - 
«xx'  c6<i>jXE  TO,;  ly^fXtij  * — and  leave  the  name  of  Athenians  to  those  who  have  a 
sense  of  the  beautiful,  and  a  perception  of  metrical  quantity. 

Mr.  Mac  Quedy.  Then,  Sir,  I  presume  you  set  no  value  on'  the  right  prin- 
ciples of  rent,  profit,  wages,  and  currency  ? 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  My  principles,  Sir,  in  these  things  are,  to  take  as 
much  as  I  can  get,  and  to  pay  no  more  than  I  can  help.  These  are  every  man's 
principles,  whether  they  be  the  right  principles  or  no.  There,  Sir,  is  political 
economy  in  a  nut-shell. 

This,  though  meant  as  burlesque,  is  the  truest  serious  definition  we 
have  yet  met  with  of  political  economy.  Mr.  Peacock  has  plucked  out 
the  heart  of  the  mystery.  He  has  entered  into  no  polite  compromises ; 
indulged  in  no  ambiguous  circumlocution ;  but  boldly  exposed  this 
humbug  science  in  its  true  colours,  and  stripped  the  peacock  plumes  off 
the  jackdaws  who  profess  it.  We  say  humbug  science,  for  if  ever  there 
was  a  hoax,  equal  to  that  of  the  celebrated  bottle-conjuror,  political  eco- 
nomy is  that  one.  Though  its  main  object  is  to  explain  and  illustrate 
the  nature  and  properties  of  wealth,  no  two  writers  have  yet  been  able 
to  agree  in  their  definition  of  wealth  ;  though  it  professes  to  be  wholly  of 
a  practical  character,  it  abounds  in  more  visionary,  untenable,  inconclu- 

*  Calonice  wishes  destruction  to  all  Boeotians.  Lysistrata  answers,  "  Except  the 
eels." — Lysistrata,  S6. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  64.  3  F 


402  Crotchet  Castle.  [[APRIL, 

sive  theories  than  any  other  science  with  which  modern  literature  is 
afflicted ;  though  it  is  said  by  its  amateurs  to  be  simple  in  its  nature,  it 
is  more  abstruse  than  the  sDnigma  of  the  Sphynx.  The  only  man  who 
ever  yet  made  any  thing  of  political  economy,  or  ever  wrote  two  con- 
secutive lines  of  grammar  on  the  subject,  was  Adam  Smith.  Since  his 
time,  the  science  has  been  completely  at  a  stand-still.  Fools  have  got 
hold  of  it,  and  made  it  the  peg  whereon  to  hang  a  variety  of  asinine 
speculations ;  quacks  have  perpetrated  volumes  on  the  subject,  and  fan- 
cied they  were  familiar  with  a  Juno,  when,  in  fact,  they  were  merely 
embracing  a  cloud ;  and  knaves  have  patronized  it  as  an  apology  for 
their  otherwise  indefensible  rogueries.  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten  we  hold 
a  political  economist  to  be  a  blockhead,  and  in  the  tenth,  we  feel  con- 
vinced that  he  is  a  knave.  Fortunately,  however,  for  the  interests  of 
true  philosophy  the  science  is  at  its  last  gasp.  It  has  been  weighed  in 
the  balance  of  common  sense,  and  found  wanting.  Still  Mr.  Peacock's 
sneer  is  serviceable,  and  even  seasonable.  It  is  the  last  weight,  be  it 
only  a  straw,  that  breaks  the  camel's  back.  Equally  admirable  are  our 
author's  sarcasms  on  the  lucre-loving  spirit  of  the  age.  We  subjoin  a 
specimen.  -  It  is  a  dialogue  between  a  lover  and  his  mistress : — 

Lady  Clarinda.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  can  make  yourself  so  happy  with 
drawing  old  trees  and  mounds  of  grass. 

Captain  Fitzchrome.  Happy,  Lady  Clarinda  !  oh,  no !  How  can  I  be  happy 
when  I  see  the  idol  of  my  heart  about  to  be  sacrificed  on  the  shrine  of  Mam- 
mon ? 

Lady  Clarinda.  Do  you  know,  though  Mammon  has  a  sort  of  ill  name,  I 
really  think  he  is  a  very  popular  character;  there  must  be  at  the  bottom 
something-  amiable  about  him.  He  is  certainly  one  of  those  pleasant  creatures 
whom  every  body  abuses,  but  without  whom  no  evening  party  is  endurable. 
I  dare  say,  love  in  a  cottage  is  very  pleasant ;  but  then  it  must  positively  be 
a  cottage  ornee  :  but  would  not  the  same  love  be  a  greal  deal  safer  in  a  castle, 
even  if  Mammon  furnished  the  fortification  ? 

Captain  Fitzchrome.  Oh,  Lady  Clarinda,  there  is  a  heartlessness  in  that 
language  that  chills  me  to  the  soul. 

Lady  Clarinda.  Heartlessness !  No  :  my  heart  is  on  my  lips.  I  speak  just 
what  I  think.  You  used  to  like  it,  and  say  it  was  as  delightful  as  it  was 
rare. 

Captain  Fitzchrome.  True,  but  you  did  not  then  talk  as  you  do  now  of  love 
in  a  castle. 

Lady  Clarinda.  Well,  but  only  consider  :  a  dun  is  a  horridly  vulgar  creature; 

it  is  a  creature  I  cannot  endure  the  thought  of:  and  a  cottage  lets  him  in  so 

easily.     Now  a  castle  keeps  him  at  bay.     You  are  a  half-pay  officer,  and  are 

1  at  leisure  to  command  the  garrison  :  but  where  is  the  castle  ?  and  who  is  to 

furnish  the  commissariat? 

Captain  Fitzchrome.  Is  it  come  to  this,  that  you  make  a  jest  of  my  poverty  ? 
Yet  is  my  poverty  only  comparative.  Many  decent  families  are  maintained  on 
smaller  means. 

Lady  Clarinda.  Decent  families :  ay,  decent  is  the  distinction  from  respect- 
able. Respectable  means  rich,  and  decent  means  poor.  I  should  die  if  I 
heard  my  family  called  decent.  And  then  your  decent  family  always  lives  in 
a  snug  little  place :  I  hate  a  little  place  ;  I  like  large  rooms  and  large  looking- 
glasses,  and  large  parties,  and  a  fine  large  butler,  with  a  tinge  of  smooth  red 
in  his  face — an  outward  and  visible  sign  that  the  family  he  serves  is  respect- 
able— if  not  noble,  highly  respectable. 

Mr.  Peacock's  dinner  chit-chat  is  admirable  and  not  over-done.  It 
has  a  flavour  about  it  equal  to  that  of  a  woodcock,  the  prince  (in  his 
own  illustrious  line)  of  dainties.-— 


1831.]  Crotchet  Castle.  403 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  Here  is  a  very  fine  salmon  before  me :  and  May  is  the 
very  point  nommt  to  have  salmon  in  perfection.  There  is  a  fine  turbot  close  by, 
and  there  is  much  to  be  said  in  his  behalf;  but  salmon  in  May  is  the  king 
of  fish. 

Mr.  Crotchet.  That  salmon  before  you,  Doctor,  was  caught  in  the  Thames 
this  morning1. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  na7i«7r«t !  Rarity  of  rarities  !  A  Thames  salmon  caught 
this  morning!  Now,  Mr.  Mac  Quedy,  even  in  fish  your  modern  Athens  must 
yield.  Cedite  Graii. 

Mr.  Mac  Quedy.  Eh !  Sir,  on  its  own  ground,  your  Thames  salmon  has  two 
virtues  over  all  others;  first,  that  it  is  fresh;  and,  second,  that  it  is  rare;  for 
1  understand  you  do  not  take  half  a  dozen  in  a  year. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  In  some  years,  Sir,  not  one.  Mud,  filth,  gas-dregs, 
lock-wiers,  and  the  march  of  mind,  developed  in  the  form  of  poaching,  have 
ruined  the  fishery.  But,  when  we  do  catch  a  salmon,  happy  the  man  to  whom 
he  falls. 

Mr.  Mac  Quedy.  I  confess,  Sir,  this  is  excellent :  but  I  cannot  see  why  it 
should  be  better  than  a  Tweed  salmon  at  Kelso. 

Mr.  Crotchet,  Jun.  Champagne,  Doctor  ! 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  Most  willingly.  But  you  will  permit  my  drinking  it 
while  it  sparkles."  I  hold  it  a  heresy  to  let  it  deaden  in  my  hand,  while  the 
glass  of  my  compotator  is  being  filled  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  table. — By  the 
by,  Captain,  you  remember  a  passage  in  Athenseus,  where  he  cites  Menander 
on  the  subject  of  fish-sauce :  o4«pi0y  fal  l-^uo;.  (The  Captain  was  aghast  for  an 
answer  that  would  satisfy  both  his  neighbours,  when  he  was  relieved  by  the  divine 
continuing.}  The  science  of  fish-sauce,  Mr.  Mac  Quedy,  is  by  no  means 
brought  to  perfection  ;  a  fine  field  of  discovery  still  lies  open  in  that  line. 

Mr.  Mac  Quedy.  Nay,  Sir,  beyond  lobster-sauce,  I  take  it,  ye  cannot  go. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  In  their  line,  I  grant  you,  oyster  and  lobster  sauce  are 
the  pillars  of  Hercules.  But  I  speak  of  the  cruet  sauces,  where  the  quint- 
essence of  the  sapid  is  condensed  in  a  phial.  I  can  taste  in  my  mind's  palate 
a  combination,  which,  if  I  could  give  it  reality,  I  would  christen  with  the 
name  of  my  college,  and  hand  it  down  to  posterity  as  a  seat  of  learning 
indeed. 

The  only  fault — but  that,  as  Dennis  Brulgruddery  observes  of  his 
wife's  tippling,  cf  is  a  thumper" — we  find  with  the  above  scientific  dia- 
logue is  its  gastronomic  heterodoxy.  Mr.  Peacock — tell  it  not  in  Gath, 
proclaim  it  not  in  Ascalon — prefers  a  Thames  salmon  to  all  others !  It 
is  really  quite  distressing  to  see  the  infirmity  of  judgment  that  some 
strong  minds  possess.  Still  more  distressing  is  it  to  reflect  that  such  in- 
firmity is  far  from  uncommon,  and  that  under  its  malign  influence  Mil- 
ton preferred  his  Paradise  Regained  to  his  Paradise  Lost ;  and  Byron 
his  Hints  from  Horace  to  his  Childe  Harold.  Thames  Salmon  supe- 
rior to  all  others!  Singular  infatuation!  Did  Mr.  Peacock,  who 
describes  Welch  scenery  so  vividly  and  so  characteristically,  never  taste  a 
salmon,  born,  educated,  and  reared  to  man's  estate  in  the  springs  of  the 
Towy,  where  the  cloud-capped  Llynn-y-Van,  lord  of  the  Black  Moun- 
tains, looks  abroad  over  a  dozen  counties,  and  sees  no  rival?  We  appre- 
hend he  never  did,  or  the  recollection  would  linger  on  his  mind  with  all 
the  vividness  of  "  love's  young  dream."  Taking  this,  therefore,  for 
granted,  we  hold  it  to  be  our  sacred  duty  to  set  him  right  on  a  point  in 
which  the  honour  of  South  Wales  is  materially  concerned.  Thames 
salmon,  though  fine,  and,  like  Hunt's  blacking,  even  "  matchless"  in  its 
way,  is  so  only  by  comparison.  It  is  luscious,  but  sophisticated.  Welch 
salmon,  on  the  contrary,  is  the  unadulterated  offspring  of  nature.  It 
has  never  been  drenched  with  gas-scourings  ;  is  innocent  of  the  flavour 

3  F  2 


404  Crotchet  Castle.  [APRIL, 

of  town  filth ;  and  has  never  experienced  attacks  of  indigestion  from 
too  hastily  bolting  the  miscellaneous  contributions  of  a  hundred  Fleet 
Ditches.  In  its  outer  Adam  it  is  symmetry  itself;  in  flavour  it  smacks  of 
the  pure  mountain  air,  which  no  town  or  city  smoke  has  ever  yet  pre- 
sumed to  pollute.  But  indeed  every  way  it  is  superior  to  its  Saxon 
kinsman.  Its  habits  are  more  shy,  more  delicate ;  it  keeps  little  or  no 
company ;  goes  to  bed  at  an  early  hour,  and  is  consequently  more  healthy 
in  constitution ;  and,  above  all,  is  a  thousand  times  more  fastidious  in  its 
choice  of  diet.  It  will  never,  for  instance,  take  up  with  a  bit  of  rancid 
bacon,  as  a  Windsor  salmon  of  our  acquaintance  once  did.  Still  less 
will  it  bolt  a  sausage,  as  was  the  case  with  a  Henley  salmon  with  which 
we  once  had  the  honour  of  a  chance  connection  in  the  head  inn  of  that 
agreeable  town.  Its  only  blemish — and  what  mortal  creature  is  perfect  ? 
— is  its  exuberant  vivacity,  which  is  but  too  apt  to  deteriorate  its  con- 
dition by  abridging  its  obesity. 

With  Mr.  Peacock's  opinions  on  lobster-sauce  we  presume  not  to  quar- 
rel. De  gustibus  non  est  disputandum — which,  by  the  by,  we  should 
have  recollected  before  we  presumed  to  question  his  salmonian  sagacity. 
Still  even  on  this  point  there  is  ample  room  for  controversy,  into  which, 
however,  we  shall  defer  entering  till  we  have  made  ourselves  acquainted 
with  the  Bishop  of  London's  theory  on  the  subject.  Our  present  impulse 
leads  us  to  look  on  lobstersauce  with  more  reverence  than  affection ;  as 
an  object  rather  to  be  respectfully  shunned  than  affectionately  adhered 
to.  Sed  hactenus  hoec. 

We  are  much  pleased  with  the  humorous  extravagance  of  our  author's 
description  of  a  sallow,  care-worn  man  of  business,  who  is  represented 
as  looking  "  as  if  he  had  tumbled  headlong  into  a  volcano,  and  been 
thrown  up  again  among  the  cinders."  We  cannot,  however,  accord 
praise  to  his  sneers  at  the  immortal  Waverley  Novels.  Here  they  are  for 
the  reader's  benefit,  who,  we  suspect,  will  not  be  a  little  astonished  : — 

Lady  Clarinda.  History  is  but  a  tiresome  thing  in  itself:  it  becomes  more 
agreeable  the  more  romance  is  mixed  up  with  it.  The  great  enchanter  has 
made  me  learn  many  things  which  I  should  never  have  dreamed  of  studying-, 
if  they  had  not  come  to  me  in  the  form  of  amusement. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  What  enchanter  is  that  ?  There  are  two  enchanters  : 
he  of  the  north,  and  he  of  the  south. 

Mr.  Trillo.  Rossini? 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  Ay,  there  is  another  enchanter.  But  I  mean  the  great 
enchanter  of  Covent  Garden :  he  who,  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
has  produced  two  pantomimes  a  year,  to  the  delight  of  children  of  all  ages, 
— including  myself  at  all  ages.  That  is  the  enchanter  for  me,  I  am  for  the 
pantomimes.  All  the  northern  enchanter's  romances  put  together,  would  not 
furnish  materials  for  half  the  southern  enchanter's  pantomimes. 

Lady  Clarinda.  Surely  you  do  not  class  literature  with  pantomime  ? 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  In  these  cases,  I  do.  They  are  both  one,  with  a  slight 
difference.  The  one  is  the  literature  of  pantomime — the  other  is  the  panto- 
mime of  literature.  There  is  the  same  variety  of  character,  the  same  diversity 
of  story,  the  same  copiousness  of  incident,  the  same  research  into  costume,  the 
same  display  of  heraldry,  falconry,  minstrelsy,  scenery,  monkery,  witchery, 
devilry,  robbery,  poachery,  piracy,  fishery,  gipsy-astrology,  demoriology, 
architecture,  fortification,  castrametation,  navigation  ;  the  same  running  base 
of  love  and  battle.  The  main  difference  is,  that  the  one  set  of  amusing  fic- 
tions is  told  in  music  and  action ;  the  other  in  all  the  worst  dialects  of  the 
English  language.  As  to  any  sentence  worth  remembering,  any  moral  or 
political  truth,  anything  having  a  tendency,  however  remote,  to  make  men 


1831.3  Crotchet  Castle.  406 

wiser  or  better — to  make  them  think,  to  make  them  ever  think  of  thinking1; 
they  are  both  precisely  alike  :  nuspiam,  nequaquam,  nuttibi,  nullimodis. 

Lady  Clarinda.  Very  amusing1,  however. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  Very  amusing,  very  amusing. 

Mr.  Chainmail.  My  quarrel  with  the  northern  enchanter  is,  that  he  has 
grossly  misrepresented  the  twelfth  century. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Folliott.  He  has  misrepresented  every  thing,  or  he  would  not 
have  been  very  amusing.  Sober  truth  is  but  dull  matter  to  the  reading-rabble. 
The  angler  who  puts  not  on  his  hook  the  bait  that  best  pleases  the  fish,  may  sit 
all  day  on  the  bank  without  catching  a  gudgeon. 

Mr.  Peacock,  in  this  extract,  blames  the  Waverley  Novels  for  not 
being,  what  their  author  never  intended  they  should  be.  Political— we 
say  nothing  of  moral — truths  in  a  professed  work  of  fiction,  are  as  irre- 
levant as  puns  in  a  sermon.  We  neither  expect  them,  nor  desire  them. 
Character,  incident,  and  description — these  are  the  true  staples  of 
romance :  and  in  these  Sir  W.  Scott  abounds  to  profusion.  In  these  he 
rivals  "  all  but  Shakspeare's  name  below."  Who  can  forget  his  Fergus 
Mac  Ivor — bis  Bradwardine — his  Rob  Roy — his  Tony  Fire-the-faggot — 
his  Die  Vernon — his  Flora — and  his  Dalgetty  ?  Who  does  not  thrill 
at  the  recollection  of  his  dead  smuggler  in  the  Cave  of-  Derncleugh — 
his  account  of  the  battle  between  Bothwell  and  Burleigh — of  the  last 
moments  of  Meg  Merrilies — of  the  conflagration  of  Front  de  Bceuf's 
Castle  ?  Who  does  not  tread  the  greensward  in  fancy  with  Gurth,  the 
Saxon  herdsman — breathe  the  mountain  air  with  Rob  Roy  at  the  Clachan 
of  Aberfoyle — and  grow  mellow  with  Dalgetty  at  Sir  Duncan's  Castle 
of  Ardvoirlich  ?  These  are  characters  and  descriptions  never,  <(  while 
memory  holds  her  seat/'  to  be  forgotten.  They  have  taken  a  hold  of 
the  national  mind,  that  no  after-changes  in  the  national  literature  will 
ever  have  power  to  affect.  The  stamp  of  eternity  is  on  them.  They 
are  imperishable  as  nature  herself.  Still,  wondrous  enchanter  as  he  is, 
Sir  Walter  Scott  is,  in  many  respects,  surpassed  by  not  a  few  of  his 
coternporary  novelists.  In  depth  of  thought,  and  acute  analysis  of  the 
springs  of  human  passion,  he  is  far — very  far  inferior  to  Godwin ;  in 
stern  masculine  energy  he  must  be  content  to  rank  below  the  author  of 
Anastasius ;  in  the  elevated  tone  of  his  morality  he  is  not  to  be  com- 
pared with  Ward  ;  still  less  with  Mr.  Peacock  himself,  in  the  breadth 

and  richness  of  his  humour.     But  it  is  in  his  variety — in  his  invention . 

in  the  lavish  fertility  of  his  incidents,  that  he  claims  the  superiority  over 
all  his  cotemporaries.  He  is  not  one,  but  Legion.  He  has  not  done  one 
thing  well,  but  every  thing.  His  genius  has  the  true  Midas  power,  and 
transmutes  all  that  it  touches  into  gold.  As  Johnson  observed  of  Gold- 
smith, so  may  we  say  with  more  propriety  of  Scott,  nullum  tetigit  quod 
non  ornamt.  May  he  write  a  hundred  more  novels,  and  may  we  survive 
to  read  them  ! 

Returning  from  this  digression,  we  proceed  with  more  satisfaction  to 
our  author's  summary  criticism  on  modern  poetry.  It  is  true  to  the 
life : —  . 

Mr.  Chainmail.  The  poetry  which  was  addressed  to  the  people  of  the  dark 
ages,  pleased  in  proportion  to  the  truth  with  which  it  depicted  familiar  images, 
and  to  their  natural  connection  with  the  time  and  place  to  which  they  were 
assigned.  In  the  poetry  of  our  enlightened  times,  the  characteristics  of  all 
seasons,  soils,  and  climates  may  be  blended  together,  with  much  benefit  to 
the  author's  fame  as  an  original  genius.  The  cowslip  of  a  civic  poet  is  always 


406  Crotchet  Castle.  [APRIL, 

in  blossom,  his  fern  is  always  in  full  feather ;  he  gathers  the  celandine,  the 
primrose,  the  heath-flower,  the  jasmine,  and  the  chrysanthemum,  all  on  the 
same  day,  and  from  the  same  spot ;  his  nightingale  sings  all  the  year  round, 
his  moon  is  always  full,  his  cygnet  is  as  white  as  his  swan  j  his  cedar  is  as 
tremulous  as  his  aspen,  and  his  poplar  as  embowering  as  his  beech.  Thus  all 
nature  marches  with  the  march  of  mind  ;  but,  among  barbarians,  instead  of 
mead  and  wine,  and  the  best  seat  by  the  fire,  the  reward  of  such  a  genius 
would  have  been  to  be  summarily  turned  out  of  doors  in  the  snow,  to  meditate 
on  the  difference  between  day  and  night,  and  between  December  and  July. 
It  is  an  age  of  liberality,  indeed,  when  not  to  know  an  oak  from  a  burdock  is 
no  disqualification  for  sylvan  mynstrelsy.  I  am  for  truth  and  simplicity. 

"  I  am  for  truth  and  simplicity/'  says  Mr.  Peacock,  in  the  person  of 
Chainmail  the  antiquarian.  So  are  we.  But  where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 
Not  in  poetry,  for  we  have  none.  Effect — effect — effect — this  is  the 
first — this  the  second — this  the  third  fashionable  desideratum  in  modern 
bards.  Owing  to  the  demand  for  such  stimulus,  poetry  has  been 
gathered  to  her  fathers,  and  rhyme  reigns  in  her  stead.  "  Amurath  an 
Amurath  succeeds;"  rhymester  follows  rhymester — each  more  dull — 
each  more  artificial — each  more  incorrigible  than  the  last.  Mr.  Pea- 
cock, consequently,  is  as  felicitious  in  his  criticism  on  modern  poetry 
as  in  his  definition  of  political  economy.  But  our  limits  warn  us  to  close. 
"  Tempus  equum  spumanlia  solvere  colla" — so  says  an  ugly  devil  at  our 
elbow.  Suffice  it  then  to  say,  that  Crotchet  Castle  will  well  repay 
perusal.  It  is  lively,  satirical,  and  even  learned,  though  without  pedantry 
or  assumption.  It  is,  however,  as  we  observed  before,  too  much  a  Vari- 
orum edition — too  much  an  echo  of  its  predecessors. 

"  Grove  nods  at  grove,  each  alley  has  its  brother, 
And  half  the  platform  just  reflects  the  other." 

Mr.  Skionar  is  a  mere  adumbration  of  Mr.  Flosky  in  Nightmare  Abbey 
— Dr.  Folliott  only  differs  in  name  from  Dr.  Portpipe  in  Melincourt — as  for 
Clarinda  Bossnowl,  she  is  evidently  twin-sister  to  Anthelia  Melincourt ; 
and  we  half  suspect,  although  they  seem  ashamed  to  acknowledge  the 
connection,  that  Messrs.  Catchflat  and  Company,  with  their  head  clerk, 
Robthetill,  have  had  large  literary  dealings,  and  derived  many  service- 
able hints  from  the  equally  eminent  firm  of  Air-bubble,  Smoke-shadow, 
Hop-the-twig,  and  their  secretary,  Wm.  Walkoff,  who  figure  so  promi- 
nently in  Melincourt.  Of  one  thing  we  are  certain.  Mr.  Toogood  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  Mr.  Toobad— one  of  the  heroes  of  Nightmare 
Abbey — in  a  high  state  of  health  and  good  humour — in  which  condition 
we  leave  him  and  the  other  inhabitants  of  Crotchet  Castle  to  make  their 
way  with  the  public. 


1831.]  [  407  ] 

THE  TABERNACLE,  OR  SUNDAY  IN  LUNNUN. 

COME,  ye  mopes,  and  drones,  and  droopers ! 
Listen  to  me  in  your  stupors ; — 
Come,  ye  gaunt  and  grim  old  maids  ! 
Long  since  fitted  for  the  shades ; — 
Hear  me,  from  your  darkest  den, 
All  ye  "  old,  unmarried"  men  ! — 
All  ye  tribes  of  wretches,  come — 
Denizens  of  sin  and  gloom  ! 
Give  me  a  responsive  throe, 
While  I  sing  your  song  of  woe  ! 

Morn  is  up — pale,  chill,  and  murky — 
Looking  well  inclined  to  Burke  ye ; 
Through  the  fetid  fog  the  bell 
Rings  as  with  your  funeral  knell  ; 
Heaven  is  cloud,  and  Earth  is  mud, 
Promising  a  London  flood. 
Just  as  strikes  the  last  half-hour, 
Down  comes,  thick  and  thin,  the  shower  ! 
On  ye  put  your  Sunday  satins, 
Hurrying  to  your  doctor's  matins  ; 
Slippery  every  stone  as  glass, 
(Lately,  too,  broke  up  for  gas  !) — 
All  the  brats  of  shops  and  schools, 
All  the  "  mighty  serious"  fools, 
All  the  'prentice-gentlemen, 
Promenading  through  the  fen — 
Till  subsides  the  general  cackle 
At  the  pious  Tabernacle  ! 

There  you  find  no  Doctor  Prosy, 
As  an  apple  round  and  rosy ; 
Happy  proof  that  all  the  dinners 
Are  not  left  among  the  sinners  ; 
Happy  proof  that  beef  may  line 
Cheeks  and  ribs  the  most  divine ; 
Happy  proof  that  port  may  paint 
Even  the  most  world-hating  saint ! 
There  you  find — wild,  gaunt,  arid  grim- 
Fierce  of  face,  and  lank  of  limb, 
With  that  mystic  sweep  of  eye, 
Fixed  at  once  on  earth  and  sky  ; 
Now  a  comet's  fiery  glare 
Blazing  from  his  matted  hair  j 
Now  a  melancholy  moon, 
Melting  to  some  wizard  tune  ; 
Whiskered  like  a  bold  hussar, 
Stands  our  man  of  holy  war. 

Every  hole  and  corner  filled  ; 
All  the  winter  asthmas  stilled  ; 
All  the  brats  forbid  to  cry  ; 
All  the  hats  and  caps  laid  by ; 
Past,  in  short,  the  usual  rustle 
Of  the  saintly  in  a  bustle  ; 
Hushed  the  clearing  of  the  lungs  ; 
Hushed  almost  the  women's  tongues ; 
All  the  world  behind  them  cast — 
*   »       Comes  the  mighty  man  at  last ! 


408  The  Tabernacle,  or  Sunday  in  Lvntiun.  [APRIL, 

Half  a  sigh  and  half  a  groan 
Opens  thus  his  holy  moan  : — 

"  Away — away,  ye  sinners  all ! 
Falling  all,  and  born  to  fall ; 
Here,  among  two  thousand  souls, 
Not  a  tenth  shall  'scape  the  coals. 
From  the  ceiling  to  the  floor, 
Dare  I  count  of  saints  a  score  ? 
What  are  all  without,  within  ? — 
Sin  and  shame,  and  shame  and  sin. 
First,  ye  women — sex  called  fair — • 
Look  within — what  see  ye  there  ? 
Hear  me,  your  especial  martyr  ! 
(I  myself  once  caught  a  Tartar; 
Looking  rashly  for  a  catch, 
Soon  I  found  I  met  my  match). 
Light  as  feathers  in  your  bonnets  ; 
Full  of  novels,  songs,  and  sonnets ; 
Stings  of  aspics  in  your  lips  ; 
Poison  in  your  fingers'  tips ; 
From  the  forehead  to  the  feet 
All  one  .dangerous,  deep  deceit ; 
Patches,  petticoats,  and  paint — • 
Who  now  sees  a  female  saint  ? ' 
Fallen  angels  !  down  ye  go 
To  the  hottest  hearth  below  ! 

ff  Now,  ye  smiling  gentlemen, 
Think  ye  to  escape  your  den? 
Know  ye  that  Old  Nick's  fireside 
Is  for  men  and  maids  full  wide  ? 
There  you'll  have  no  tender  glancing; 
Life  is  there  no  morris-dancing ! 
Down  ye  go,  ten  thousand  feet, 
In  a  new,  blue  sulphur  sheet ! 
There  you'll  have  no  Lord  Mayor's  feasts, 
Turning  aldermen  to  beasts ; 
There  you'll  clear  no  cent,  per  cents. ; 
There  you'll  have  no  quarters'  rents; 
There  no  gallop  after  foxes  ; 
There  no  pit-tier  opera-boxes  ; 
There  no  pleasant  slice  of  place  ; 
There  '  no  notice  from  his  Grace ;' 
There  no  flirting  in  the  bevy, 
Gathered  at  the  royal  levee  ; 
There  no  three  hours'  trip  to  Brighton, 
Bile  and  purse  at  once  to  lighten ; 
There  no  continental  trip, 
Life,  like  new  champagne,  to  sip ; — 
Husband,  placeman,  swindler,  rover, 
There  your  wild-oat  days  are  over  ! 

"  I  own  it,  there  are  joys  in  life, 
(I  speak  to  those  without  a  wife), 
When  down  its  early  stream  we  glide, 
Like  straws  or  feathers  on  the  tide  ; 
When  all  the  hours  are  morning  hours, 
And  all  the  landscapes  fruits  and  flowers  ; 
And  all  the  sky  above  is  blue, 
And  inly  whispering,  '  This  will  do  V 


1831.]  The  Tabernacle,  or  Sunday  in  Lunmtn.  409 

That  rascal  Vanity  drives  on, 
The  booby  !  till  liis  day  is  done. 

"  First  comes  the  sympathetic  friend, 
Who'll  borrow  all  you  have  to  lend, 
And  stick  beside  you  without  fail, 
Until  he  sees  you  lodged  in  jail ! 

"  Or  comes  some  man-catcher  from  France, 
With  steel-traps  writ  in  every  glance ; 
Slight,  simple,  owning  to  seventeen  ; 
Her  eyes  scarce  hinting  what  they  mean  ; 
Her  form,  face,  •  simper  all  divine  ; 
Her  fortune  quite  a  diamond  mine. 
You  stir  a  passion  in  her  breast — 
1  She'll  die  before  the  tale's  confest ;' 
You  find  her  shrinking,  sighing,  flying — 
In  fact,  the  tender  thing's  just  dying  ! 
She  '  dreads  your  sight,  she  spurns  mankind :' 
Somehow,  her  love  for  you  gets  wind  ; 
Somehow,  at  Brighton,  Bristol,  Bath, 
She  always  tumbles  in  your  path'; 
Till  somehow  comes  some  whiskered  brother, 
To  swear  '  you're  fitted  for  each  other.' 
Or,  if  you  pause  about  your  pledge, 
You've  but  to  CFOSS  next  farm-yard  hedge, 
And  there  youjll  find  the  favourite  spot 
For  fickle  lovers  to  be  shot. 

"  Your  stomach  scorns  the  leaden  pill ; 
He  asks  the  deed,  and  not  the  will. 
The  deed  is  done — you  pop  the  question — 
(A  life  may  serve  for  its  digestion). 
The  lady  smiles,  is  shocked,  submits— 
Not  more  than  twice  a  day  has  fits  ; 
Hope>  smiling  Hope's  the  lady's  doctor — 
Then  comes  the  lawyer,  then  the  proctor  ; 
(Perhaps  you'd  wish  the  hangman  come, 
But ( love  and  rapture'  keep  you  dumb  ;) 
You're  wedded.     History  discovers 
You've  followed  half  a  dozen  lovers. 
Your  heiress  is  a  shrew  and  beggar ; 
But  then — her  blood's  the  true  McGregor. 
You've  played  the  blockhead  for  your  life, 
And  gained  brats,  brawlings,  and  a  wife ! 

ee  Now  go,  ye  race  of  culprits,  go 
Where  pitchforks  toss  ye  to  and  fro ; 
Where,  on  the  roaring  river's  brink, 
Proof  aquafortis  is  your  drink  ; 
Where  all  your  beds  are  burning  coals, 
And  all  your  suppers  are  fried  soles  ; 
Where  all  alike,  from  king  to  shepherd, 
Are  daily  grilled  and  cayenne-peppered  ; 
Where  all  the  liquid  at  your  lunch 
Is  patent  oiUof-vitriol  punch; 
Where  pure  corrosive-sublimate 
Is  sauce  for  every  slice  ye  eat; 
Where  sulphur  forms  your  table-cloths, 
And  churchwardens  prepare  your  broths; 
And  Fate's  consummate  vengeance  gives 
To  every  wretch  a  dozen  wives  !" 
M.M.  New  Series.-*  VOL.  XI.  No.  64.  3  G 


[    410    ]  [APRIL, 

SHIPS,  COLONIES,  AND  COMMERCE. 

THE  extraordinary  doctrines  which  some  of  our  legislators  have  of  late 
years  endeavoured  to  reduce  to  practice,  in  pursuance  of  speculative 
theories  of  ultra  free-trade,  are  absurdities,  fraught  with  such  mis- 
chievous consequences,  that  they  have  attracted  the  serious  attention  of 
all  those  whose  immediate  interests  are  at  stake. 

Experienced  merchants,  especially  those  nearly  concerned  in  our 
shipping  and  colonial  interests,  have  taken  the  alarm,  and  have  at  length 
bestirred  themselves  in  opposition  to  measures,  which  instead  of  advanc- 
ing the  general  prosperity  of  the  empire,  are  rather  calculated  to  under- 
mine and  destroy  all  those  sources  of  national  wealth,  which,  till  lately, 
rendered  us  the  envy  of  every  nation  of  Europe  and  America,  and 
enabled  us  to  set  their  united  efforts  for  our  destruction  at  defiance. 

So  long  as  our  distant  colonists  were  the  immediate  sufferers,  these 
ruinous  schemes  met  with  less  opposition  than  they  deserved  ;  but  when 
ministers,  by  their  recent  budget,  openly  manifested  a  determination  to 
set  the  opinions  of  practical  men  at  defiance,  and  to  act  upon  their  own 
erroneous  and  ultra  views — commercial  men  could  no  longer  remain 
inactive,  and  this  gave  occasion  to  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  respec- 
table meetings  ever  witnessed  on  any  similar  occasion : — the  persons 
assembled  not  only  marked  their  disapprobation  in  the  strongest  lan- 
guage, but  the  influence  of  their  opinions  has  been  manifested  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  by  a  very  large  majority  against  ministers  !* 

Notwithstanding  the  agitation  created  in  every  quarter  by  the  momen- 
tous question  of  Reform — this  demonstration  in  support  of  ec  Ships, 
Colonies  and  Commerce,"  has  been  followed  by  meetings  in  various 
commercial  towns.  We  hope  the  resolutions  passed  at  these  meetings 
will  be  pressed  upon  the  serious  consideration  of  Parliament,  until  the 
dictates  of  reason  and  common  sense  are  listened  to.  We  should  regret 
exceedingly  that  the  degree  of  distrust  and  dissatisfaction  which  has 
been  created  by  the  financial  attempts  above  alluded  to,  should  militate 
against  any  measure  really  necessary  for  the  good  of  the  country, — yet 
it  must  be  admitted  that  if  in  the  guidance  of  interests  of  vital  import- 
ance to  the  empire  at  large,  there  has  been  an  evident  want  of  capacity, 
it  can  hardly  be  expected  that  implicit  confidence  and  support  upon 
other  points  are  likely  to  follow. 

We  have  so  frequently  pointed  out  the  ruinous  effects  of  our  anti- 
colonial  policy,  and  the  misery  and  distress  which,  if  persisted  in,  it  was 
likely  to  create — that  we  scarcely  consider  it  necessary  to  enter  more 
fully  into  the  subject.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  West  India  planters  who 
were  at  one  time  wealthy,  are  now  reduced  by  it  to  poverty ;  and  finding 
themselves  yearly  getting  into  further  difficulties,  some  of  them,  we 
believe,  have  actually  been  forced  to  abandon  their  estates  and  labourers 
to  their  mortgagees,  and  other  creditors  !  In  a  very  few  years  more, 
unless  immediate  relief  be  afforded,  the  negroes  on  many  estates  will 
manifest  the  want  of  their  usual  comforts  by  riot  and  insubordination : 
the  flame  once  raised,  will  spread  rapidly,  and  instead  of  happy  commu- 
nities, rising  in  civilization,  we  shall  have  misery  and  bloodshed  ! 

Then,  indeed,  when  the  consequences  are  felt  at  home,  and  when  it  is 
too  late  to  apply  a  remedy,  we  shall  have  every  mercantile  city  and  manu- 

*  Vide  Debate  and  Division  on  the  Timber  Duties. 


1831.]  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  411 

facturing  town  in  the  kingdom,  clamorously  petitioning  for  the  restoration 
and  protection  of  our  colonies,  and  colonial  trade !  and  we  shall,  in 
the  decay  of  our  naval  power  and  financial  resources,  see  abundant 
reason  to  lament  that  these  ultra  free-trade  opinions  were  not  timously 
opposed. 

It  has  been  a  favourite  argument  with  the  advocates  for  the  system 
alluded  to,  that  it  was  only  necessary  to  shew  rival  nations  that  we  were 
actuated  by  a  liberal  spirit  in  these  matters,  to  induce  them  to  adopt  our 
views,  and  subscribe  to  a  system  of  reciprocity — but  what  has  been  the 
result  of  our  experience  ?  Mr.  Powlet  Thomson,  in  his  official  capa- 
city, has  been  forced  to  declare  a  few  days  ago,  on  one  of  those  points 
which  incidently  came  under  discussion,  that  "  correspondence  upon 
correspondence  has  passed  upon  this  subject,  but  we  have  not  the  power 
to  compel  other  countries  to  adopt  other  systems  than  those  which  from  rea- 
sons of  their  own  they  are  at  present  disposed  to  adhere  to;"  or,  in  other 
words,  they  wisely  for  themselves  adhere  to  those  regulations  which  they 
have  found  to  be  the  most  advantageous,  they  avail  themselves  of  our 
errors,  and  are  year  by  year  trenching  upon  some  valuable  branch  of 
our  trade.  Even  the  United  States,  which,  from  the  free  nature  of 
their  institutions,  might  be  expected  to  entertain  generous  notions  of 
commercial  reciprocity — have  adopted,  and  strictly  a'dhere  to  a  closely 
exclusive  system  of  commercial  regulations.  For  the  encouragement  and 
protection  of  their  own  produce  and  manufactures  they  levy  prohibitive, 
or  at  least  heavy  duties  on  our  colonial  and  other  products  ;*  and  although 
their  decidedly  English  habits,  and  the  cheapness  of  some  British  manu- 
factures, induce  them  to  take  our  goods  to  a  considerable  extent  annually, 
they  nevertheless  encourage,  as  far  as  circumstances  will  admit,  their 
own  rising  establishments,  and  are  keenly  using  every  exertion  to  make 
themselves  entirely  independent  of  us. 

Under  all  these  circumstances  it  would  seem  to  be  nothing  unreason- 
able to  expect  that  our  rulers  should  pause  in  their  attempts  to  enforce 
their  ruinous  theories,  until,  at  least,  they  had  time  to  consider  and  dis- 
cuss their  ultimate  consequences  !  But  what  has  been  the  fact  ?  Instead 
of  endeavouring  to  relieve  our  sugar  colonies  from  that  distress  which 
is  admitted  by  all  parties  to  be  of  the  most  overwhelming  description, 
and  instead  of  fostering  and  encouraging  those  other  colonies  in  which 
our  surplus  population  finds  a  ready  asylum — they  have  recently  pro- 
posed to  place  two  of  them — namely,  the  Canadas,  and  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  in  a  situation  of  similar  misery  with  our  sugar  colonies,  by 
imposing  ruinous  duties  on  their  staple  commodities — a  measure  which 
would  have  been  a  benefit  to  the  Norwegians,  the  Swedes,  Prussians, 
French,  Spaniards,  and  Portuguese — who  take  very  few  goods  from  us 
— but  which  would  have  had  the  effect  not  only  to  destroy  a  great  part 
of  the  capital  engaged  in  the  trade,  agriculture,  &c.  of  the  colonies  in 
question,  but  would  also  have  thrown  some  thousands  of  British  ship- 
ping and  seamen  entirely  out  of  employment ! 

*.  d. 

*  On  our  Raw  Sugars  they  exact  about 15  0  per  cwt. 

Coffee 250    ditto. 

Rum , 3  8  per  gallon. 

Molasses 0  6      ditto. 

Salt 200  per  cent. 

3  G  2 


412  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  [[APRIL, 

It  is  true  that  the  first  of  these  measures  has  for  the  present  been 
defeated,  and  the  second  modified  ;  but  nevertheless  it  shews  the  animus 
by  which,  towards  our  colonies,  ministers  are  governed ;  and  as  the 
same  attempts  will  in  all  probability  be  renewed,  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  point  out  some  of  the  reasons  urged  against  the  adoption  of  the  pro- 
posed measures. 

Sir  Howard  Douglas,  the  Governor  of  New  Brunswick,  in  a  very  able 
pamphlet,*  points  out  the  value  and  importance  of  our  British  North 
American  possessions,  and  "  the  circumstances  on  which  depend  their 
further  prosperity,  and  colonial  connection  with  Great  Britain." 

There  are  two  signs  (says  Sir  Howard)  under  which  the  statesman 
may  estimate  the  value  and  importance  of  the  British  North  American 
Colonies.  The  one  is  positive,  the  other  relative.  The  positive,  or 
absolute  value,  consists  in  the  shipping  they  employ,  the  seamen  they 
form,  the  manufactures  they  consume,  the  supplies  of  which  they  are 
the  home  sources  for  the  British  market  and  our  West  India  Colonies, 
and  the  mastings  and  spars  which  they  ensure  for  our  navy  in  the  day 
of  need.  The  sign  under  which  the  relative  importance  of  the  northern 
provinces  may  be  considered,  indicates  the  effect  of  placing  all  these 
elements  of  statistical  greatness  in  the  opposite  scale  of  the  beam,  by 
\vhich  the  statesm'an  should  carefully  weigh  the  effects  of  measures 
which,  though  treated  as  fiscal  or  finance  questions,  reach,  in  fact,  into 
matters  of  the  very  highest  order  of  policy. 

The  permanency  of  the  colonial  connection  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  North  American  Provinces,  rests  entirely  on  the  manner  in  which 
their  interests  are  dealt  with  by  the  British  Parliament ;  it  is  therefore 
of  the  greatest  importance  to  consider  what  effects  are  likely  to  be  pro- 
duced upon  the  interests  of  those  colonies,  by  the  proposed  alteration  in 
the  duties  on  foreign  and  North  American  timbers. 

It  is  stated  that  the  population  of  the  British  North  American  Pro- 
vinces was  in  the  year  1828  about  1,000,000,  and  increasing  -in  a  higher 
ratio  than  that  of  the  adjoining  New  England  States ;  and  the  British 
Colonies  consume  in  corresponding  augmentations  the  manufactures  and 
goods  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  take  increasing  quantities  of 
West  India  produce,  upon  which  the  United  States  have  laid  heavy 
duties,  to  encourage  the  production  of  their  own  sugars. 

In  1828,  the  amount  of  British  manufactures  consumed  in  British 
North  America  was  about  £2,000,000  value,  so  that  those  Provinces 
take  about  40s.  each  person  per  annum  of  British  goods. 

The  amount  of  British  manufactures  imported  into  the  United  States 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1826  (see  Watterston's  Statistics),  was 
26,181,800  dollars,  which  at  4s.  6d.  is  £5,876,975  ;  the  population  of 
the  United  States  for  that  year  being  12,000,000,-  it  follows  that  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  do  not  take,  per  person,  one-fourth  so  much  of 
British  goods  as  the  people  of  the  British  Colonies. 

The  whole  British  tonnage  trading  to  British  North  America  before 
the  revolution,  namely,  in  the  year  1772,  was  only  86,745  tons.  The 
British  tonnage  trading  to  the  British  North  American  Provinces  in  the 
year  1828  was  400,841  tons,  navigated  by  at  least  25,000  seamen,  which 
is  nearly  one-Jifth  of  the  whole  foreign  trade  of  the  country  ;  and  this  pro- 

*  "  Considerations  on  the  value  and  importance  of  the  British  Nortli  American 
Provinces,"  &c.  &c.  Bv  Major-General  Sir  Howard  Douglas,  Bart.  K.S.C.,  C.B., 
F.R.S.,  &c.  &c. 


1831.]  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  413 

digiously  increased,  and  still  active  trade,  should  be  considered  a  home 
trade.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  home  trade  should  be  preferred  to 
foreign  trade ;  but  that  position  which,  in  argument  or  in  fiscal  arrange- 
ment, would  consider  the  colonial  trade  not  to  be  a  home  trade,  brings 
the  colonial  interest  under  a  wrong  denomination. 

Let  us  now  see  in  what  way  this  matter  is  viewed  by  the  government  of 
the  United  States.  It  appears*  that  the  population  of  the  British  Provinces 
increased,  between  the  years  1806  and  1825,  more  than  113  per  cent., 
whilst  that  of  New  England  increased  only  27  per  cent. ;  that  the  imports 
of  the  British  Colonies  have  been  almost  quadrupled  in  amount,  and  the 
exports  considerably  more  than  doubled  in  that  time  ;t  while  the  exports 
and  imports  of  the  United  States  in  1828  were  about  the  same  in  amount 
as  they  were  in  1807;  that  while  the  whole  foreign  trade  of  the 
United  States,  with  every  part  of  the  world,  has  remained  stationary  for 
fifteen  years,  the  navigation  of  the  British  Colonies,  with  the  mother- 
country  alone,  has  increased,  as  the  Report  states,  from  88,247  to 
400,841  tons,  J  or  about  one  half  of  all  the  American  tonnage  employed 
in  its  foreign  trade,  which  in  1828  was  only  824,781  tons,  being  an 
increase  of  only  253,528  tons,  or  a  fraction  less  than  3  per  cent,  on  what 
it  was  in  1820 ;  while  the  increase  of  the  foreign  navigation  of  Great 
Britain,  from  1815  to  1827,  was  741,840  tons,  or  nearly  equal  to  the 
whole  foreign  tonnage  of  the  United  States  in  1828  !  Again,§  the  whole 
tonnage  of  the  United  States  with  the  British  empire  had,  in  1828, 
declined  by  32,000  tons  since  1815 ;  whilst  British  tonnage  employed 
in  the  direct  trade  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  had,  in 
1828,  increased  38  per  cent ! 

Having  stated  these,  and  many  other  remarkable  facts,  which  bear, 
most  forcibly,  upon  this  subject,  the  Report  proceeds  to  state,  "  that  the 
rise  or  decline  of  navigation  is  the  index  of  national  prosperity  and 
power — that  the  great  object  of  a  statesman,  in  a  maritime  nation,  should 
be  to  lay  the  foundations  of  a  great  naval  power  in  a  hardy  and  exten- 
sive commercial  marine ;  and  that  to  prepare  for  war,  it  is  palpably 
inconsistent  for  a  maritime  nation  to  attempt  to  accomplish  that  object 
by  a  policy  destructive  of  its  commercial  marine,  the  most  efficient 
instrument  of  war,  whether  offensive  or  defensive." 

Sir  Howard  then  proceeds  to  argue,  and  to  shew  that  the  proposed 
doubling  of  the  duties  on  the  Canadian,  and  lowering  those  on  Baltic 
timber,  would  completely  destroy  the  only  scale  by  which  it  is  pos- 
sible to  continue  the  trade,  upon  which  not  only  so  much  of  our  ship- 
ping depends  for  employment,  but  also  our  emigrant  population  for  their 
first  chance  of  success.  The  poor  emigrant  begins  his  labour  with  the 
axe ;  and  his  greatest,  his  chief  resource  in  earning  money,  wherewith 
to  buy  what  he  wants,  is  in  manufacturing  shingles,  or  staves,  or  in  fell- 
ing timber.  Let  this  measure  pass— let  the  British  North  American 
trade  languish — let  the  inter-colonial  trade  with  the  West  Indies  be 
unprotected,  and  the  miseries  and  the  distresses,  which  the  emigrant  may 
have  endured  as  a  pauper  at  home,  would  be  nothing  to  those  to  which  he 
would  be  consigned  in  the  wilds  to  which  he  has  been  removed.  We  have 

*  Report  on  the  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the  United  States,  by  Mr.  Cam- 
breleng,  p.  28. 

f  Report,  p.  28. 
$  Report,  p.  27. 
§  Report,  p.  26. 


414  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce. 

begun  this  work. — It  originated  in  a  desire  to  relieve  ourselves ;  if  it 
turn  out  in  a  manner  to  reduce  to  misery,  or  in  any  way  to  injure  the 
interests  of  those  to  whom  we  have  held  out  the  assurances  of  removal 
to  a  better  condition — I  (says  Sir  Howard)  know  not  the  name,  for  the 
case  has,  happily,  never  yet  occurred,  by  which  to  call  such  an  act. — 
But  what  care  our  political  economists  of  the  new  school  for  such  conse- 
quences. "  Let  us  maintain  our  principles"  said  the  French  Revolu- 
tionists, "  though  all  the  world  should  perish  I" 

One  strong  reason  urged  for  keeping  fast  hold  of  these  Colonies  is, 
that  they  contain  coal  of  the  first  quality,  and  in  immense  abundance ; 
and  no  more  need  be  said  to  satisfy  persons  who  look  beyond  the  mere 
surface  of  things,  that  upon  this  account  alone  they  are  inestimable  ; 
that  this  precious  ingredient  of  their  value  may  be  made  to  bring  them 
nearer  to  us,  and  cement  them  firmly  with  us ;  and  that  to  surrender 
such  a  boon  to  a  rival  nation,  for  that  must  be  the  consequence  of  our 
throwing  them  off,  would  be  an  act  of  political  suicide  !  ! 

After  exposing  some  of  the  absurdities  of  the  new  school,  Sir  Howard 
justly  observes,  "  that  foreign  powers,  without  exception,  seem  to  pre- 
fer the  example  by  which  our  power  has  been  created,  to  the  theories  by 
which  we  are  told  it  may  be  increased ;  but  by  which  (we  perfectly 
agree  with  him)  it  is  much  more  likely  to  be  undermined  and  ruined. 
The  course  of  policy  which  made  Britain  a  great  maritime  power,  will 
maintain  her  in  her  supremacy ;  but,  in  proportion  as  she  deviates 
from  that  course  -which  made  her  great,  she  will  become  feeble." 

With  regard  to  the  intercourse  between  British  North  America  and 
our  West  India  Colonies,  upon  which  so  much  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
former  is  said  to  depend,  we  are  sure  the  West  Indians  have  no  ungene- 
rous or  unsocial  feelings  on  the  subject.  All  that  they  desire  is  this, 
that  if  they  are  forced,  for  the  encouragement  of  the  Canadas,  to  take 
their  staves,  lumber,  and  provisions  from  these  British  possessions,  at  a 
higher  rate  than  that  at  which  they  can  be  obtained  elsewhere,  they  are 
entitled  to  some  equivalent  advantage  to  counterbalance  this  onerous 
obligation.  Mr.  Bliss,  the  champion  of  these  northern  colonies,  indicates 
in  a  recent  pamphlet,*  that  the  West  India  Colonies  "  were  never  so  abun- 
dantly supplied  as  now,  and  that  their  supplies  were  never  so  cheap." 
But  we  would  submit  that  this  is  rather  a  disingenuous  way  of  stating  the 
case.  The  question  is  not  what  price  was  formerly  paid  ?  but  what  is 
the  lowest  price  at  which  the  West  Indians  could  now  obtain  their  sup- 
plies ? — And  a  reference  to  the  prices  in  New  York,  Boston,  &c.,  and 
to  the  rates  at  which  the  planters  in  Cuba  are  supplied,  will  shew  that 
Canada  is  by  no  means  the  cheapest  market.  The  duties,  in  favour  of 
our  Canadian  produce,  levied  in  our  Colonies  "  are  paid,"  says  Mr.  Bliss, 
"  to  the  colonial  treasuries,  which  must  be  supplied  from  some  quarter." 
It  so  happens,  however,  that  to  collect  these  duties  and  enforce  these 
t(  free  trade''  regulations,  a  crowd  of  custom-house  officers  were  imposed 
upon  the  colonists  at  necessarily,  very  high  salaries  ;  and,  in  consequence, 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  duties  collected  go  to  pay  their  salaries  ! 

The  amount  of  these  dutiest  was  in  one  year. . .  ..£75,340. 
And  the  expences  of  collection 68,025. 

»  Letter  to  Sir  Henry  Parnell,  Bart.,  M.P.,  on  the  New  Colonial  Trade  Bill? 
1831,  page  25. 
t  Papers  submitted  to  the  Board  of  Trade  by  Mr.  Keith  Douglas. 


1831.]  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  415 

This  is  putting  money  into  the  colonial  treasuries  with  a  vengeance ! ! 
— With  regard  to  another  point  of  this  important  question,  namely,  the 
best  mode  of  obtaining  a  cheap  supply  of  timber  for  home  use.  The 
merchants,  and  others  concerned  in  the  trade,  forcibly  state  in  their 
application  to  the  legislature,  that  the  interest  of  the  consumer  in  this 
country  is  directly  concerned  in  the  maintenance  of  the  present  state  of 
things.  There  is  now  an  abundant  supply  of  timber  from  two  sources  : 
the  consumer  purchases  that  which  suits  him  best,  while  the  respective 
prices  of  each  serve  to  shew  the  rates  at  which  they  can  be  sustained  in 
the  market  relatively  to  each  other — it  being  manifest  that  any  circum- 
stance which  should,  from  whatever  cause,  enable  the  importer  of  either 
description  of  timber  to  sell  it  cheaper  than  he  now  does,  would  lead  to 
an  increased  demand  for  that  description,  in  preference  to  the  other,  on 
the  part  of  the  consumer.  There  can  be  no  pretence,  on  the  part  of  the 
consumer,  for  requiring  any  reduction  in  price — both  kinds  being  abun- 
dant and  cheap.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  evident  that,  by  cutting  off 
one  source  of  supply — which  must  happen  if  the  proposed  measure  be 
passed — the  consumer  will,  in  a  few  years,  find  himself  dependent  on 
the  Baltic  producer  alone,  and  must  deal  with  him  under  all  the  disad- 
vantciges  which  that  want  of  competition  must  produce. 

Although  ministers  have  been  beaten  on  this  point  for  the  present, 
there  is  no  doubt  they  will  again  attempt  similar  measures;  and  it  there- 
fore becomes  necessary  that  all  the  friends  of  "  Ships,  Colonies,  and 
Commerce,"  should  be  vigilant  and  ready  to  defend  their  own  interests 
from  similar  measures. 

To  turn  to  another  quarter  of  the  world,  namely,  Southern  Africa. 
The  Cape  of  Good  Hope  may  be  considered,  and  in  fact  is,  the  only 
possession  of  the  British  crown  producing  wine  in  any  considerable 
quantity.  For  our  supplies  of  that  article  we  were  formerly  entirely  at 
the  mercy  of  foreign  states.  Had  the  late  Emperor  of  the  French  been 
able  to  complete  his  continental  system,  we  should  have  been  entirely 
deprived  of  that  invigorating  and  medicinal  beverage  :  or,  at  least,  we 
could  only  occasionally  have  obtained  a  few  pipes  from  Madeira,  and 
other  small  islands.  In  fact,  at  the  period  of  exclusion  alluded  to,  the 
price  of  wine  had  risen  in  this  country  enormously, — but,  to  render  us 
less  dependant  upon  the  wine  countries  of  Europe,  government,  on  our 
acquiring  possession  of  the  Cape,  and  for  some  years  after  that  event, 
held  out  by  public  proclamations  and  otherwise,  the  greatest  encourage- 
ment to  enter  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  vine  in  that  settlement,  as  "  a  con- 
sideration above  all  others  of  the  highest  importance  to  its  opulence  and 
character,"  and  promised  "  the  most  constant  support  and  patronage  on  the 
part  of  the  government,  and  that  no  means  of  assistance  should  be  left 
unattempted  to  improve  the  cultivation,  and  every  encouragement  given 
to  honest  industry  and  adventure  to  establish  the  success  of  the  Cape 
commerce  in  this  her  great  and  native  superiority."  Premiums  were 
offered  to  those  who  planted  most  largely,  and  for  the  production  of  the 
best  wines ;  and  in  1813,  Cape  wines  were  admitted  to  the  British  mar- 
ket at  one  third  of  the  duty  of  port  and  sherry.  This  afforded  a  protec- 
tion of  about  £28  the  cask  of  1 10  gallons.  In  consequence  of  this  pledge 
of  support  and  encouragement,  much  capital  was  embarked  in  vineyards,, 
&c. ;  and  although  the  cultivation  and  best  mode  of  management,  so  as 
to  produce  good  wines,  depends  upon  many  peculiarities  of  soil  and 
niceties  of  adaptation,  which  can  only  be  discovered  by  close  attention 


Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  £ApRiL, 

and  a  comparison  of  the  result  of  various  successive  vintages,  and  modes  of 
treatment, — the  quantity  produced  rose  from  about  7,500  casks  to  nearly 
20,000  casks, — of  an  improved  quality,— in  1824,  the  capital  embarked 
by  the  cultivators  and  wine  merchants  in  Cape  Town,  was  computed  to  be 
upwards  of  a  million  and  a  half  sterling  !  Having  thus  entrapped  people 
into  a  large  investment,  government  in  1825  suddenly,  and  against  the 
earnest  remonstrances  of  those  interested,  lowered  the  protective  duty  to 
about  £11  per  pipe,  to  continue  until  1830,  and  to  £8  5s.  after  that 
period.  The  consequence  of  this  measure  was  the  immediate  ruin  of 
some  of  those  largely  engaged  in  the  trade,  and  a  necessary  depreciation 
of  a  capital  which,  once  embarked,  could  not  be  withdrawn  !  On  the 
pressing  representation  of  these  circumstances  to  Sir  George  Murray,  and 
Mr.  Goulburn,  who  were  then  in  office,  they,  by  the  Act  of  10  Geo.  IV. 
ch.  43,  agreed  that  until  the  1st  January,  1833,  the  duty  should  be  con- 
tinued at  2s.  5d.  per  gallon,  affording  the  diminished  protection  of  £11, 
as  above  mentioned, — and  that  the  reduction  of  protection  to  £8  5s.  per 
pipe,  should  not  take  place  till  after  that  period.  Reposing  on  the  faith 
of  this  Act  of  Parliament  and  following  the  impulse  which  had  been 
previously  given  to  vine  cultivation,  the  settlers  continued  to  extend  in 
a  slight  degree  their  establishments,  and  the  property  embarked  is  now 
nearly  two  millions  sterling.  To  their  astonishment,  however,  the  new 
ministry,  disregarding  not  only  all  former  promises,  but  in  the  face  of  this 
Act  of  Parliament,  proposed  to  raise  the  duty  on  colonial  wines  from  2s. 
5d.  to  5s.  6d.  per  gallon,  and  to  lower  the  duties  on  Foreign  wines  ! — 
thus,  by  a  double  operation,  to  do  away  with  all  protection  to  Cape  wine, 
and  consequently  ruin  the  colony,  and  every  one  interested  in  this,  its 
staple  commodity  !  One  circumstance  connected  with  this  proposal 
appears  to  us  to  be  worthy  of  remark,  namely,  that  at  the  period  when 
government  pledged  themselves  to  support  vine  culture  at  the  Cape, 
Lord  Goderich,  (then  the  Hon.  J.  F.  Robinson)  was  Vice  President  of 
the  Board  of  Trade  !  In  1825,  when  the  first  breach  of  faith  was  com- 
mitted, Lord  Goderich  (the  Hon.  J.  F.  Robinson)  was  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  !  and  now  in  1831,  when  it  has  been  proposed  to  depart 
entirely  from  every  former  pledge,  Lord  Goderich  is  Colonial,  or  rather 
Anti- Colonial  Minister  !! 

With  regard  to  the  quality  of  Cape  wine,  we  think  the  very  unjust 
prejudice  against  it  is  gradually  decaying.  We  believe  the  genuine 
average  quality  to  be  more  wholesome  than  the  ordinary  qualities  of  port 
and  sherry,  or  such  stuff  as  is  usually  sold  under  these  denominations. 
The  consumers  of  Cape  wine  are  a  new  class  of  wine  drinkers,  entirely 
distinct  from  the  consumers  of  the  old  established  high-priced  wines.  The 
additional  duty  proposed  would  deprive  the  present  consumers  of  a  cheap 
and  wholesome  beverage,  and  force  them  to  return  to  ardent  spirits.  It 
would  crush  the  trade  altogether,  and  besides  all  the  other  mischiefs  to 
"  ships,  colonies  and  commerce,"  might  cause  a  positive  defalcation  of 
revenue — benefiting  only  the  wine  growers  of  Kings  Louis  Philippe, 
Ferdinand,  and  Miguel.  And  although  Lord  Althorp  has  consented  to 
fix  the  duty  at  2s.  9d.,  for  the  next  two  years,  yet  if  at  the  end  of  that 
period,  all  protection  is  withdrawn,  it  will  be  entirely  destructive  of  the 
property  of  the  colonists  ;  and  also  of  all  faith  in  the  wisdom  and  justice 
of  the  mother  country. 

We  would  finally  observe,  that  although  the  cases  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  the  British  North  American  Colonies  are  somewhat  dissimilar, 


1831.]  Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce.  417 

jthey  are  equally  in  point  as  regards  the  anti-colonial  feeling,  manifested 
by  at  least  a  great  part  of  his  majesty's  present  ministers.  These  fre- 
quent departures  from  former  pledges,  and  the  bad  consequences  which 
always  result  from  suddenly  changing  fixed  channels  of  trade,  retard 
the  prosperity  of  the  mother  country  by  paralizing  the  efforts  of  her 
colonists,  and  deranging  her  commercial  relations. 

•  With  regard  to  the  Canadas,  we  would  observe,  that  the  feeling  enter- 
tained of  their  value  by  the  advocates  of  ultra  free-trade  in  this  country, 
is  somewhat  different  from  that  of  our  lynx-eyed  rivals  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic.  t(  It  is  very  desirable,"  say  they,  '*  that  the  people  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  British  provinces, .  should  become  better  ac- 
quainted and  be  led  to  take  a  more  lively  interest  in  each  other.  Their 
fathers  were  united  by  the  bond  of  a  common  country ;  and  it  needs 
no  spirit  of  prophecy  to  foresee,  that  the  time  must  come,  when,  in  the 
natural  course  of  events,  the  English  colonies  on  our  borders  will  be 
peaceably  dissevered  from  the  remote  mother  country,  and  the  whole 
continent,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  coast  of  Labrador,  present 
the  unbroken  outline  of  one  compact  empire  of  friendly  confederated 
States."  Be  it  so  !  but  let  us  not  by  injustice  accelerate  that  period. 
Let  us  rather  try  to  bind  our  colonies  to  each  other  by  promoting,  and 
guarding  a  mutual  intercourse  and  interchange  of  commodities,  amongst 
them  ;  and,  above  all,  let  us  strengthen  their  attachment  to  the  mother 
country,  by  that  good  faith  and  sound  political  justice,  which  can  alone 
uphold  our  eminence  as  the  first  nation  in  the  world  for  "  SHIPS,  COLO- 
NIES AND  COMMERCE/' 


OXFORD  ;    A    POEM.      BY    ROBERT    MONTGOMERY. 

.  SUCH  of  our  readers  as  are  conversant  with  stage  affairs,  must  often 
have  remarked  the  adroit  manner  in  which  nine  out  of  every  ten  theatri- 
cal campaigns  are  brought  before  the  public  notice.  For  weeks  previous 
to  the  commencement,  the  newspapers  are  filled  with  accounts  of  some 
extraordinary  star,  who  is  to  surpass  all  his  contemporaries,  and  even  to 
throw  into  shade  the  recollection  of  his  predecessors.  In  the  fulness 
of  time  this  extraordinary  star  makes  his  appearance  on  the  theatrical 
horizon.  Of  course,  nothing  under  a  first-rate  character  suits  his  tower- 
ing ambition ;  so  he  steps  forth,  we  will  suppose,  by  way  of  illustration, 
in  Hamlet.  On  his  entrance  he  is  overwhelmed  with  applause;  the 
audience  have  made  up  their  minds  to  be  astonished ;  expectation  is  on 
tip-toe ;  and  after  the  usual  clamorous  testimonies  of  congratulation, 
silence  reigns  throughout  the  house.  And  now  comes  the  trial.  In  the 
first  one  or  two  acts  the  new  tragedian  fails  in  every  point.  This,  how- 
ever, may  be  timidity.  He  is  young,  he  is  nervous,  he  is  inexperienced, 
or  perhaps  he  is  reserving  himself  for  the  closing  scenes.  So  says  the  cha- 
ritable audience.  But,  alas,  the  third — the  fourth — and  even  the  fifth  act, 
passes,  and  still  no  point,  still  no  display  of  superior  talents.  The  next 
night,  however,  may  be  more  auspicious  for  the  young  candidate's 
renown.  Accordingly,  he  makes  bow  the  second,  as  Macbeth,  and  with 
precisely  the  same  success  as  before.  For  a  week,  or  perhaps  a  fort- 
night longer,  he  perseveres  in  his  ambitious  career,  till  the  increasing 
vacuity  in  the  pit-benches,  the  significant  absence  of  the  usual  box  fre- 
quenters, and,  above  all,  the  abrupt  abridgment  of  the  newspaper  criticisms, 
warn  him  that  he  has  mistaken  his  forte,  and  that  it  is  time  to  descend 
M.M.  New  Scries.— VOL.  XL  No.  64.  3  H 


418  Oxford;  a  Poem.  [APRIL, 

from  his  stilts.  Henceforth  his  name  ceases  to  blush  in  large  red  letters 
on  the  play-bill ;  instead  of  figuring  alone  in  a  line,  he  fills  it  up  in  con- 
nection with  the  inglorious  names  of  Thompson,  Smith,  or  Hopkins ; 
and,  finally,  drops  drown  from  Macbeth  to  the  Lord  Mayor  in  "  Richard ;" 
and,  from  a  high-flown  tragedian,  sinks  at  once  into  a  very  so-so  melo- 
dramatist. 

Mr.  Montgomery's  poetical  career  presents  an  exact  parallel  to  the 
one  we  have  just  described.  He  started  early  in  life,  with  a  thousand 
factitious  advantages ;  was  brought  before  the  public  accompanied  with 
a  thundering  flourish  of  harp,  sackbut,  psaltery,  dulcimer,  and  cymbal. 
He  was  a  prodigy  of  youthful  genius  :  was  to  revive  in  his  own  person 
the  golden  days  of  poetry  ;  was  to  surpass  Juvenal  as  a  satirist,  and  Mil- 
ton as  an  epic  writer  ;  and  when  he  died,  was  to  be  honoured  with  a  tomb 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  Like  the  aspiring  Thespian  above  alluded  to, 
the  "  Omnipresence  of  the  Deity"  was  his  Hamlet.  Charity  overlooked 
the  defects  of  this  crude  abortion,  in  the  hope  that  it  would  be  redeemed 
by  the  next  performance.  While  this  expectation  was  yet  rife  among 
the  public,  out  came  his  Macbeth,  "  Satan/'  Alas  !  here  again  was  a 
failure,  and  one  of  so  unequivocal  a  character,  that  it  was  manifest  to 
all  who  knew  a  hawk  from  a  hand-saw,  that  the  author's  days,  as  a  poet, 
were  numbered.  He  has  taken  too  high  a  flight,  said  the  critics ;  so  he  has, 
echoed  the  public,  and  must  descend  to  his  proper  level.  And  accordingly 
he  has  done  so,  and  this  with  steps  singularly  and  beautifully  progressive. 
From  the  Deity  he  has  plunged  headlong  to  the  Devil — that  is  to  say, 
from  heaven  to  hell ;  and  from  hell  he  has  degenerated  in  the  rank  of 
intellectual  power  to  Oxford.  What  his  next  performance — if  he  should 
ever  perform  again,  which  we  doubt — may  be,  it  is  not  for  us  to  antici- 
pate. Probably  from  Oxford  he  may  drop  gently  down  to  Bath,  and  from 
Bath  to  Brentford,  and  end  his  poetic  career  by  figuring  as  a  small  ver- 
sifier in  the  pages  of  some  monthly  periodical.  Thus,  whether  it  be  the 
actor  or  the  author,  the  one  who  descends  from  Hamlet  to  Harlequin,  or 
the  other,  who  sinks  from  Heaven  to  Oxford,  the  result  is  the  same — 
the  punishment  of  extreme  presumption.  It  is  not  for  Phaeton  to  drive 
the  horses  of  the  sun.  It  is  not  for  the  melodramatist  to  affect  the  tra- 
gedian. It  is  not  for  Mr.  Montgomery  to  sport  with  the  majesty  of  the 
Godhead. 

This  is  harsh  language.  Granted.  But  we  fear  it  is  but  too  well  founded. 
Of  Mr.  Montgomery's  former  works  we  say  nothing :  they  have  long 
since  passed  to  their  great  account;  our  business  at  present  is  with 
"  Oxford ;"  and  it  is  from  this  alone  that  we  shall  proceed  to  deduce  the 
fact  of  his  incapacity.  The  poem  professes  to  be  a  description — moral 
—statistic — literary,  and  even  geographical — of  the  celebrated  foster- 
parent  of  high  Tories  and  Sir  Robert  Inglises.  The  subject  is  a  tempt- 
ing, at  any  rate  a  poetic  one ;  let  us  see,  then,  how  it  is  treated. 

"  What  makes  the  glory  of  a  mighty  land, 
Her  people  famous,  arid  her  hist'ry  grand  ?" 

This  couplet,  than  which  no  small-beer  at  a  cheap  seminary  was  ever 
flatter  or  more  vapid,  opens  the  poem,  and  is  followed  by  a  dozen  others 
of  the  same  calibre,  in  the  course  of  which  we  are  assured  that  intellect 
is  the  only  thing  that  can  make  a  nation  famous,  and  that,  therefore,  it 
is  to  Oxford  that  England  must  owe  her  fame  with  posterity,  and  soar 

"  on  wing  sublime, 
Above  the  reach  of  earth,  and  roar  of  time." 


1831  .J  Oxford  ;  a  Poem.  419 

The  "  reach  of  earth"  we  can  comprehend ;  but  what  the  "  roar  of 
time"  means,  we  are  wholly  at  a  loss  to  conceive.  Possibly  Mr.  Mont- 
gomery, with  that  daring  originality  of  personification  which  so  emi- 
nently distinguishes  him,  intends  to  imply  that  time  is  a  wild  beast,  with 
the  lungs  of  a  lion,  and  the  roar  of  a  Bengal  tiger ;  or,  peradventure, 
that  he  is  like  Bottom  the  weaver,  who  could  "roar  you  like  any 
nightingale."  If  it  do  not  imply  something  of  this  sort,  the  metaphor 
has  not  the  ghost  of  a  meaning. 

"  If  then  from  Intellect  alone  arise 
The  noblest  worth  a  nation's  heart  can  prize, 
In  towery  dimness,  gothic,  vast,  and  grand, 
Behold  her  palaces  of  learning  stand." 

The  consecutive  reasoning  of  this  passage  is  curious.  If  the  noblest 
worth  of  a  nation  arises  from  intellect,  then  it  follows,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  that  her  palaces  of  learning  are  to  stand  in  towery  dimness  ! 
What  monstrous  trash  !  The  poet  goes  on  to  inform  us — and  the  infor- 
mation is  strikingly  important — that  it  was  evening  when  he  first  saw 
the  spires  of  Oxford,  and  that  he  was  much  struck  with  the  spectacle. 
We  quote  his  own  words : — 

"  When  day  was  dying  into  sunset  glow, 
I  first  beheld  them  in  their  beauteous  show, 
The  massy  glory  of  each  joyous  pile, 
And  thought— how  noble  is  our  native  isle  !" 

Indeed !  What  profound  philosophic  reflection !  How  worthy  the 
intellect  of  the  biographer  of  "  Satan!"  After  refusing,  in  the  most  decided 
manner,  "  to  take  a  kingdom  for  the  tear  he  sheds,"  in  recollection  of 
deceased  Oxonians,  Mr.  Montgomery  puts  an  abrupt  end  to  his  medi- 
tations as  follows : 

"  From  ancient  lore  see  modern  learning  rise — 

The  last  we  honour,  but  the  first  we  prize" 

This  is  clearly  a  distinction  without  a  difference — a  spirited,  uncompro- 
mising sacrifice  of  sense  to  sound.  Why  modern  learning  should  be 
honoured,  and  ancient  lore  only  prized,  it  surpasses  our  limited  under- 
standing to  discover.  Possibly,  our  poet's  friend  and  critic,  Mr.  Clark- 
son,  can  help  us  to  a  solution  of  the  difficulty — 

"  Another  charge  let  Alma  Mater  own 
By  frequent  sages  on  her  wisdom  thrown  ; — 
Alike  one  standard  for  the  great  and  small 
Her  laws  decree,  by  which  she  judges  all  ; 
Hence  in  one  mould  must  oft  confound  at  once 
The  daring  thinker  with  the  plodding  dunce ; 
The  soaring  Mind  must  sink  into  a  plan, 
Forget  her  wings,  and  crawl  where  Dulness  can  ; 
Those  bolder  traits,  original  and  bright, 
Fade  into  dimness  when  they  lose  the  light 
Of  open,  free,  and  self-created  day, 
Where  all  the  tints  of  character  can  play ; 
While  creeping  plodders,  who  have  never  bred 
One  single  fancy  to  refresh  the  head, 
But  toiled  contented  o'er  a  menial  ground 
Where  Commonplace  pursues  her  petty  round, 
With  smirking  valor  meet  their  judgment  day, 
When  talent  melts  in  nervous  gloom  away." 
3  H  2 


420  Oxford;  a  Poem.  [ APRIL, 

The  foregoing  passage  is  an  eminent  instance  of  that  confusion  of  ideas 
—of  that  wish  to  appear  profound,  where  he  is  simply  absurd,  in 
which  the  modern  Milton  excels.  Pray  what  is  the  meaning,  literal 
or  metaphorical,  of  a  "  soaring  mind  sinking  into  a  plan,"  or  of  "  talent 
melting  into  nervous  gloom  away  ?"  Who  ever  heard  of  gloom  being 
nervous  ?  Did  you,  Mr.  Montgomery  ?  Did  you,  Mr.  Clarkson  ?  We 
should  rather 'think  not.  —  To  resume:  Brutus,  it  seems,  was  the 
founder  of  Oxford — 

"  Then  pause  awhile,  and  reverently  view, 

Though  dimly  faded,  and  of  ancient  hue, 

The  records  hinting  through  oblivion's  eld, 

When  Oxford  first  her  founded  Halls  beheld, 

From  age  to  age  how  college  piles  appeared, 

Till,  lo  !  a  University  was  reared. 

Ere  yet  the  music  of  Messiah's  name 

Had  thrilled  the  world,  heroic  Brutus  came 

With  Grecian  sages  and  a  kindred  band, 

To  fix  their  dwelling  in  our  Eden  land  ; 

And  Greeklade  was  the  destined  home  they  chose, 

Where  mind  could  revel,  and  the  heart  repose  ; 

Till,  lured  away  by  some  far  lovelier  scene, 

Where  rivers  wandered,  and  the  woods  hung  green, 

By  groves  untrodden,  whose  Athenian  shade 

For  silence  and  monastic  dreams  were  made, 

A  city  rose  beside  the  haunt  adored, 

Where  Memprick  built  what  Vortiger  restored. 

Thus  early  did  renowned  Oxford  shine, 

Grow  dear  to  sages,  and  become  divine." 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  Oxford  had  "  become  divine"  before 
the  advent  of  our  Saviour  ;  that  Brutus  was  its  first  Vice-chancellor, 
that,  in  fact,  it  was  "  renowned"  as  a  university  before  the  introduction 
of  Christianity  into  England  !  Of  course,  under  such  circumstances,  it 
must  have  been  a  pagan  establishment ;  and,  indeed,  in  its  devout  wor-r 
ship  of  Bacchus,  it  still  clings  partially  to  its  old  heathen  predilections. 
Mr.  Montgomery's  assertion,  therefore,'  is  not  wholly  without  proof. 
Following  up  this  very  original  topic,  in  the  course  of  which  we  are 
informed  that 

"  Truth  is  darkness  in  the  depth  of  time," 

that  is  to  say,  that  black  is  white,  our  gifted  minstrel  tells  us,  with 
suitable  solemnity  of  phrase,  that,  in  due  time, — 

"  Simpler  dwellings,  out  of  convents  sprung, 
Or  mansions  hired,  received  her  studious  young ; 
And  each,  as  added  numbers  swelled  their  fame, 
Was  duly  governed,  and — a  Hall  became." 

But  this  is  not  the  sole  intelligence  we  receive  on  this  point.  Imme- 
diately the  Halls  were  erected, — 

''  unforgotten  Bede, 
With  sages,  whom  historic  lovers  read, 
First  soared  aloft  on  elevated  mind, 
To  see  the  heaven  that  hovered  on  mankind." 

We  can  see  no  earthly  reason  why  Bede,  and  the  other  sages,  should 
have  soared  aloft,  in  order  to  see  heaven.  Surely  it  was  visible  enough 
from  terra  Jirma — unless/indeed,  the  weather  was  cloudy,  and  the  season 


1831.]  Oxford;  a  Poem.  421 

November !  From  Bede,  the  transition  to  George  the  Fourth,  is,  it 
must  be  confessed,  somewhat  startling.  In  the  hands  of  genius,  how- 
ever, even  absurdity  is  reconcileable  with  reason,  and,  accordingly,  we 
are  indulged  with  the  following : — 

"  But  thou,  fair  Oxford,  never  didst  thou  seem 

Begirt  with  glory  in  so  grand  a  dream, 

As  when  monarchial  heroes  graced  thy  town, 

With  him,  the  princely  hope  of  England's  crown  : — 

A  morn  of  June  !  and,  magically  gay, 

A  heaven  of  blueness  to  o'erarch  the  day, 

Whose  smiles  are  mirror' d  by  that  glorious  street, 

Where,  proudly  decked,  uncounted  numbers  meet 

Of  plumed  bands,  whose  warrior  trappings  shine, 

And  hooded  gownsmen,  in  majestic  line — 

But,  lo !  he  comes  !  a  prince  before  them  stands, 

Hark  !  to  the  rapture  of  re-echoing  hands, 

And  high-toned  cheers  that  revel  round  his  way, 

While  each  eye  beams  a  patriotic  ray  ; 

With  head  uncovered,  royally  he  smiles, 

And  every  heart  that  noble  face  beguiles  ! 

'Tis  noon — 'tis  night — a  day  of  grandeur  spent 

In  all  that  makes  a  day  magnificent, — 

Art,  pomp,  and  beauty,  graced  by  king  and  queen, 

With  dazzling  banquet  to  outdare  the  scene  !" 

We  are  much  smitten  with  the  bold  idea  of  "  high-toned  cheers  revel- 
ling round  a  prince's  way."  We  wrould  give  worlds  to  have  seen  and 
heard  them.  They  would  have  delighted  our  auricular  not  less  than  our 
optical  organs.  Equally  tickled  are  we  with  the  notion  of  a  "  dazzling 
banquet  outdaring  a  scene."  What  an  impudent  ovation !  We  now 
come  to  a  touch  of  sublimity,  descriptive  of  a  thunder-storm  at  Oxford, 
while  that  city  is  undergoing  the  process  of  an  illumination  in  honour 
of  the  -royal  visit ;  immediately  after  which  the  scene  shifts,  and  we 
are  indulged  with  a  critical  dissertation  on  the  merits  of  Addison  and 
Steele — the  latter  of  whom,  it  seems, 

( '  Laughed  at  Dulness  till  her  follies  died ;" 

a  palpable  mistake — inasmuch  as  they  are  still  alive  and  flourishing  in 
the  works  of  Robert  Montgomery.  From  the  days  of  Steele  we  are 
brought  down  to  those  of  Dr.  Johnson,  whose  mien  and  manners  are  com- 
pared to  the 

"  bark  around  some  royal  tree, 

Whose  branches  glorying  in  the  heaven  we  see." 

Why,  in  what  manner,  or  to  what  extent,  Dr.  Johnson's  mind  resembled 
the  bark  of  a  tree,  with  branches  glorying  in 'the  heavens,  we  cannot  for 
the  life  of  us  make  out.  We  are  also  at  a  loss  to  understand  the  mean- 
ing of  this  couplet,  applied  to  the  same  individual : — 

"  And  mixed  with  darkness  irritably  loud, 
That  came  like  thunder  from  the  social  cloud." 

Did  any  gent,  ever  hear — can  any  gent,  contrive  to  understand,  what  is 
meant  by  the  thunder  of  a  social  cloud  ?  To  us  the  image  is  more 
enigmatical  than  the  riddle  of  the  Sphynx. — After  Johnson  comes  Sid- 
ney— 

"  Marcellus  of  his  land, 
Whom  poets  loved,  and  queens  admitted  grand." 


422  Oxford;  a  Poem. 

And  after  Sidney,  a  description  of  an  Oxford  wine-party — 

"  But  who  can  languish  through  a  hideous  hour 
When  heart  is  dead,  and  only  wine  hath  power  ? 
That  brainless  meeting  of  congenial  fools, 
Whose  brightest  wisdom  is  to  hate  the  Schools., 
Discuss  a  tandem,  or  describe  a  race, 
And  damn  the  Proctor  with  a  solemn  face, 
Swear  nonsense  wit,  and  intellect  a  sin, 
Loll  o'er  the  wine,  and  asininely  grin  ! — 
Hard  is  the  doom  when  awkward  chance  decoys 
A  moment's  homage  to  their  brutal  joys. 
What  fogs  of  dulness  fill  the  heated  room, 
Bedimmed  with  smoke,  and  poisoned  with  perfume, 
Where  now  and  then  some  rattling  soul  awakes 
In  oaths  of  thunder,  till  the  chamber  shakes  ! 
Then  Midnight  comes,  intoxicating  maid  ! 
What  heroes  snore,  beneath  the  table  laid  ! 
But,  still  reserved  to  upright  posture  true, 
Behold  !  how  stately  are  the  sterling  few  :•— 
Soon  o'er  their  sodden  nature  wine  prevails, 
Decanters  triumph,  and  the  drunkard  fails : 
As  weary  tapers  at  some  wondrous  rout, 
Their  strength  departed,  winkingly  go  out, 
Each  spirit  flickers  till  its  light  is  o'er, 
And  all  is  darkness  that  was  drunk  before !" 

There  is  much  startling  imagery  in  this  passage.  First,  we  have  fogs 
of  dulness  filling  a  room ;  secondly,  chambers  shaking  with  oaths  of 
thunder  ;  thirdly,  midnight  getting  tipsey ;  fourthly,  decanters  triumph- 
ing over  drunkards  ;  and,  lastly,  drunkenness  resolving  itself,  by  a  very 
natural  process,  into  darkness.  From  this  extraordinary  symposium,  our 
minstrel  hurries  us  off  to  Mr.  Canning,  and  weepeth  to  think  that 

"  in  thy  fame's  triumphant  bloom, 
The  shades  of  death  hung  grimly  o'er  thy  doom." 

He  is,  however,  promptly  consoled  by  tbe  recollection  that  he  heard 
the  deceased  stateman's  knell 

((  moan, 
Like  the  grand  echo  of  a  nation's  groan." 

Also  by  the  fact  that  he  never 

"  winged  the  dart 
Whose  poison  fed  upon  thy  feeling  heart ;" — 

an  assertion  which  we  are  very  ready  to  take  for  granted.  Having  wept 
sufficiently  for  the  death  of  Mr.  Canning,  Mr.  Montgomery  bethinks 
himself  of  Chatham, 

"  Who  baffled  France,  America,  and  Gaul !" 

Until  now,  we  always  thought  that  France  and  Gaul  were  one  and 
the  same  country;  that  Gaul  was  the  ancient  appellation  of  France. 
Mr.  Montgomery,  however,  is  of  opinion  that  they  are  two  different 
kingdoms;  a  proof  that  he  has  studied  the  classics,  and  particularly 
Caesar,  to  but  little  purpose. — Chatham  being  dismissed,  we  are  intro- 
duced, in  succession,  to  "  romantic  Bowles ;"  t(  radiant  Southey,"  who 
dislikes  the  "  roar  of  town ;"  Professor  Wilson  ;  and  last,  not  least,  to  the 
poet  himself— the  veritable  Robert  Montgomery  !  with  a  pathetic,  auto- 


1831.]  Oxford ;  a  Poem.  423 

biographical  sketch  of  whom,  mixed  up  with  sundry  allusions  to  the 
virtues  of  the  late  Bishop  Heber,  the  First  Part  concludes. 

Part  the  Second  opens  with  an  apostrophe   to  England,  in   whose 
name  there  is 

"  A  swell  of  glory,  and  a  sound  of  fame ;" — 

and  one  of  whose  natives — who  or  what  the  gent,  may  be,  we  are  not 
informed — is  described  as  sending  his  son  to  Oxford,  with  "  many  a 
bosomed  fear/'  which  city  the  young  man  reaches  at  sunset,  after  tra- 
velling a  considerable  distance  :— 

"  The  distance  won, — behold !  at  evening  hour 
Thine  eye's  first  wonder  fixed  on  Maudlin  tower, 
Then  gothic  glories,  as  they  swell  to  view 
In  steepled  vastness,  dark  with  ages'  hue  ; 
And  on  thine  ear  when  first  the  morn-bells  wake, 
As  o'er  the  wind  their  jangled  echoes  shake, 
Delighted  fancy  will  illume  thy  brow, 
To  feel  thyself  in  ancient  Oxford  now  1" 

We  do  not  exactly  know  what  reason  there  is  for  the  young  man  to  fancy 
himself  in  Oxford,  if  he  really  is  there.  The  "  morn-bells"  and  the 
"jangled  echoes"  shaking  over  the  winds,  are,  we  should  conceive, 
quite  proof  positive  enough  to  convince  him  of  his  locality.  Immedi- 
ately on  his  arrival,  this  fanciful  young  man  enters  on  college  life,  which 

"  Begins  at  morn,  and  mingles  with  the  day." 

He  then  walks  in  wonder 

"  through  the  town, 
In  the  first  flutter  of  a  virgin  gown  ! 
From  cap  and  robe  what  awkward  shyness  steals, 
How  wild  a  truth  the  dazzled  Novice  feels  ! 
Restless  the  eye,  his  voice  a  nervous  sound, 
While  laughing  echoes  are  alive  around ; 
Each  look  he  faces  seems  on  him  to  leer, 
And  fancied  giggles  are  for  ever  near  !" 

Allow  us  here  to  ask,  Mr.  Montgomery,  what  you  mean  by  shyness 
stealing  from  a  cap  and  robe  ?  The  phrase  really  looks  suspicious ;  as  if 
the  articles  had  reason  to  be  ashamed  of  their  wearer!  What,  too,  is  the 
meaning  of  the  "  dazzled  Novice  feeling  a  wild  truth,"  because  his  virgin 
gown  flutters,  and  his  cap  and  robe  look  shy  ?  We  must  confess  we  are 
in  the  dark  on  both  these  points.  As  for  his  being  quizzed,  that 
we  can  understand,  though  we  do  not  think  the  word  "  giggle"  quite 
so  dignified  or  poetic  as  it  might  be.  Despite  the  "  giggles/'  however, 
it  gives  us  pleasure  to  be  able  to  state  that  the  Novice  musters  courage 
enough  to  walk  stoutly  down  High-street, 

"  Arrayed  with  palaces  on  either  side  ;" 

—-a  description,  by  the  way,  which  applies  to  Waterloo-place,  Pall-Mall, 
or  Regent- street,  with  quite  as  much  propriety  as  to  High-street.  On 
his  road  the  Novice  stops  a  moment, 

"  To  take  a  freeze  of  horror  from  the  schools ;" 

probably  from  some  awkward  reminiscences  connected  with  the  birch  and 
cane ;  after  which,  he  stops  opposite  the  Clarendon, 


424  Oxford;  a  Poem.  \_ APRIL, 

"  Superbly  new,  which  mental  arts  pervade, 
And  glowing  pages." 

Having  satisfied  his  curiosity,  the  Novice  goes  home  to  moralize ;  in 
the  course  of  which  operation,  we  discover  that  he  is  no  less  a  personage 
than  Mr.  Robert  Montgomery  !  Yes,  it  is  the  poet  himself,  and  no  other, 
whose  virgin  gown  flutters — whose  robe  and  cap  look  shy- — whose  pedes- 
trian progress  through  Oxford  is  enlivened  by  fancied  giggles — and  who, 
during  his  meditations, 

"  Rides  on  wings,  while  others  walk  the  ground  !" 

To  heighten  the  public  interest  in  his  favour,  our  young  poet — alias  the 
Novice — contrasts  himself  with — . 

"  The  booby  offspring  of  a  booby  sire ;" 
and  earnestly  requests  Heaven  to  save  him  from  those 
"  Human  nothings,  made  of  strut  and  swell," 

who  think  no  university  is  worthy  of  them. — Having  closed  his  descrip- 
tion of  the  "  booby,"  Mr.  Montgomery  proceeds  to  the  "  reprobate," 
'who,  it  seems,  is 

"  A  fool  by  night,  and  more  than  fop  by  day" — 

a  nice  distinction,  which  none  but  the  gifted  few  can  comprehend.  But 
this  reprobate,  is  not  only  a  fool,  and  more  than  a  fop — he  is  also 

"  A  withered  skeleton  of  sin  and  shame  ;" 

by  which  our  young  poet  would  seem  to  imply  that  all  reprobates 
are  <e  withered  skeletons."  This  point  however  we  doubt,  inasmuch 
as  the  greatest  reprobate  we  ever  knew,  was  a  remarkably  fat  man,  and 
was  so  far  from  being  "  withered,"  that  he  was  actually  as  plump  as  a 
partridge.  We  now  enter  upon  a  description  of  the  Radciiffe  Library, 
which  is  called,  "  a  dark-domed  grandeur,"  and  which  somewhat 
abruptly  terminates  in  an  apostrophe  to  midnight : 

"  The  day  is  earth,  but  holy  night  is  heaven  !" 

the  reason  of  which  is,  that  night  is  gifted  with  "  a  solitude  of  soul,"  and 
,that  Mr.  Montgomery  is  very  much  attached  to  it.  After  midnight 
.  comes  an  account  of  a  boat-race  on  the  Isis,  whose  barks  "  fly  glorying 
in  oary  swiftness/'  whence  the  scene  shifts  with  pantomimic  incongruity  to 
an  invocation  to  "  Life,  Fame,  and  Glory,"  and  then  turns  back  again  to 
an  apostrophe  to  the  "  midnight  heavens,"  which,  much  to  our  gratifica- 
tion, brings  us  to  the  close  of  the  poem. 

On  reconsidering  what  we  have  here  written,  we  find  that  we  have 
barely  done  justice  to  "Oxford."  A  more  absurd  tissue  of  bombast — 
bad  grammar — maudlin  cant — brazen  conceit — inconsecutive  reasoning — 
and  downright  nonsense  than  this  poem  contains  usque  ad  nauseam,  we 
'. never  yet  met  with.  As  for  "  Oxford,"  it  is  no  more  characteristic  of 
that  University,  than  of  London,  Dublin,  or  Edinburgh.  The  author 
might  call  it  Cambridge,  with  quite  as  much  propriety.  Still  less  does  it 
breathe  any  of  that  classic  spirit  which  might  naturally  be  anticipated 
from  its  title.  The  Christmas  bell-man  would  write  equally  well  on  the 
subject,  and  with  a  thousand  times  more  simplicity.  Mr.  Montgomery 


183].]  Oxford ;  a  Poem.  .  425 

evidently  considers  poetry  as  an  effort  of  memory,  not  of  feeling  or  inven- 
tion ;  as  a  thing  of  sound,  not  of  sense.  If  he  can  only  tickle  the  ear  he 
is  satisfied  ;  for  the  intellect  he  scorns  to  cater.  The  majority  of  his  best 
thoughts  are  borrowed :  the  worst  are  decidedly  his  own.  To  Words- 
worth he  is  indebted  for  the  only  good  idea  in  his  book.  The  lines— 

"  Life  still  is  young,  but  not  the  world,  to  me  : 

For  where  the  freshness  I  was  wont  to  see  ? 

A  bloom  hath  vanished  from  the  face  of  things" — 

is  an  impudent,  unacknowledged  plagiarism  from  the  great  Lake  poet's 
analysis  of  his  Own  matured  feelings. 

"  What  though  the  glory  which  was  once  so  bright, 

Be  now  for  ever  vanished  from  my  sight ; 

Though  nothing  can  bring  back  the  hour 

Of  splendour  in  the  grass,  of  freshness  in  the  flower,"  &c. 

The  sole  secret  of  Mr.  Montgomery's  popularity  lies  in  the  extensive 
puffing  he  has  enjoyed.  He  has  been  styled  by  those  who  should  have 
known  better,  a  Juvenal — a  Milton — a  Byron,  and  has  even  been  made 
the  subject  of  astrological  speculation.  Lest  the  reader  should  doubt 
this  assertion,  we  quote  the  following  from  a  book  published  in  1828,, 
(just  about  the  time  the  "Omnipresence  of  the  Deity"  appeared)  and 
entitled,  A  Manual  of  Astrology: — "  THE  NATIVITY  OF  A  MODERN 
SATIRICAL  POET." — '  The  author  of  The  Age  Reviewed/  a  Satire. 
KM. —  born  July  16th,  1807,  8  h.  30m.  A.M.  Mean  Solar  Time, 
51°.  27'.  N.  The  recent  production  of  this  'modern  Juvenalist/  hav- 
ing excited  much  curiosity  in  the  literary  world,  is  the  author's  chief 
reason  for  inserting  his  horoscope.  The  student  will  readily  perceive 
the  close  zodiacal  A  of  the  ])  with  $  and  the  planet  $  arising  in  t%  in 
parellel  to  5 ,  as  the  cause  of  his  being  a  poet  ;  but  the  desire  for  the 
extraordinary,  which  his  satirical  talent  evinces,  is  solely  produced  by 
the  almost  perfect  semiquartile  of  the  ]>  and  J#,  which  never  fails  to  give 
originality  of  genius,  as  we  have  previously  observed  in  a  former  part  of 
the  work.  We  predict  that  l  the  author  of  The  Age  Reviewed/  is  des- 
tined to  great  celebrity  in  the  twenty -.second  year  of  his  life,  probably  by 
some  eminent  exertion  of  his  poetical  genius  !" 

Notwithstanding  this  disgusting — this  unprecedented  puffing,  the 
works  of  Robert  Montgomery  are  rapidly  declining  to  their  proper 
station  in  literature.  The  flood  is  abating;  the  swollen  rivulet  is 
shrinking  back  into  its  natural  puny  dimensions.  Though  an  Eng- 
lish public  is  at  times  apt  to  be  led  away  by  what  is  shewy  and  allur- 
ing, it  seldom  fails  in  the  long-run  to  find  out  its  mistake  and  amend  its 
judgment.  Besides,  it  is  the  nature  of  genius — no  matter  what  be  its 
advantages,  or  what  its  obstacles — to  rise  or  fall  to  its  level.  Had 
Mr.  Montgomery  evinced  the  slightest  promise  in  the  way  of  thought, 
sentiment,  or  style,  we  should  have  hesitated  ere  we  expressed  a  decided 
opinion.  But,  alas  !  he  is  a  thing  of  shreds  and  patches.  He  has  been 
to  a  feast  of  poetry,  where  he  sat  below  the  salt,  and  carried  away  all 
the  scraps.  Pope  and  Campbell  he  has  pillaged  largely,  nor  have  the 
daintiest  bits  of  Wordsworth  escaped  him.  The  consequence  of  this  is, 
that  his  poems  are  mere  incongruous  rhapsodies.  There  is  no  keeping 
in  them — no  harmony — no  nice  adjustment  of  parts — no  completeness  as 
a  whole.  Moonlight — thunder-storms — sunsets — and  pastoral  land- 

M.M.  New  Scries.  VOL.  XL— No.  64.  3  I 


42(>  Oxford ;  a  Poem.  [APRIL, 

sr-apes — these  form  the  staple  of  his  fancy,  and  on  these  he  rings  the 
changes  till  the  reader  is  sick  to  death  with  the  repetition.  Of  sound 
reflection  he  has  not  an  atom.  His  thoughts  lie  for  ever  on  the  surface ; 
yet  he  fancies  they  are  wondrously  sublime  !  Like  the  Cockney,  who, 
jogging  up  Primrose-hill,  thinks  he  is  ascending  a  mountain,  so  Mr. 
.Montgomery,  while  lounging  along  the  tame  flat  level  of  mediocrity, 
imagines  he  is  scaling  Parnassus.  Instead  of  composing,  he  contents 
himself  with  tinkering  a  poem,  and  styles  that  invention  which  is  merely 
an  effort  of  mechanism.  In  a  word,  he  is  in  rhyme  precisely  what  his 
admirer  Mr.  Clarkson  is  in  criticism.  One  is  the  Mavius  of  verse  ;  the 
other,  the  Bavius  of  prose.  The  reader  who  relishes  the  former,  will 
not  fail  to  be  equally  pleased  with  the  latter. — Qui  Bavium  non  odit, 
amet  tua  carmina,  Mavi ! 


ST.  JOHN  LONG  ON  CONSUMPTION. 

•  As  it  is  a  part  of  the  duty  which  we  owe  to  our  readers,  to  take  note 
of  the  passing  circumstances  affecting  science,  persons  and  the  public,  we 
may  give  a  few  pages  to  the  second  edition  of  St.  John  Long's  book.  It 
commences  with  a  letter  of  Lord  Ingestre  to  a  Mr.  Wilding,  demanding 
proofs  and  statements  which  seem  to  have  decided  his  lordship's  adhe- 
rence to  the  system,  and  then  proceeds  to  lay  down  the  grounds  on  which 
the  writer  expects  both  the  success  of  his  practice  and  the  hostility  of  the 
profession. 

^  "  Two  sources  of  hostility  I  anticipate — the  novelty  of  my  system,  and  the 
simplicity  of  my  practice.  The  latter  objection  1  may  almost  dismiss  without 
refutation,  for  it  is  superfluous  to  prove  that  the  most  simple  means  generally 
produce  the  most  desired  effects,  while  ignorance  and  empiricism  usually 
entrench  themselves  in  intricacy  and  mystery." 

Whether  thepractice  of  the  medical  profession,  in  its  present  alternations 
of  failure  and  success  is  to  be  classed  among  the  benefits  of  society,  may  be 
a  matter  of  rational  doubt,  but  its  capability  of  assuming  the  rank  of  a 
benefit  cannot  be  problematical.  It  would  be  to  arraign  the  attributes 
of  Providence  to  deny,  that  for  every  evil  there  is  a  corresponding 
remedy,  though  it  may  be  left  for  man  to  explore  it. 

From  this  the  introductory  matter  launches  into  a  variety  of  obser- 
vations, which  are  undeniable  enough ;  and  apply  to  all  attempts  at  dis- 
covery. There  is  no  question  that  medicine  is  chiefly  a  conjectural 
svstem,  too  irregular  and  too  obscure  to  deserve  the  name  of  science,  in 
any  strict  sense  of  the  word  ;  and  though  we  may  not  go  the  length  of 
the  phrase  attributed  to  Sir  A.  Carlisle,  that  "  medicine  is  an  art  formed 
in  conjecture  and  improved  by  inurder,"  yet  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  in 
medicine  we  have  not  yet  emerged  from  the  lf  dark  ages."  We  have 
some  simple  remedies  for  some  simple  disorders,  which  however  gene- 
rally cure  themselves.  But  for  the  severer  disorders,  those  which  arise 
from  the  self-indulgent  habits  of  life,  engendered  not  more  by  the 
opulence,  late  dinners,  and  indolent  luxuries,  than  by .  the  anxieties,  and 
alternations  of  fortune  in  our  "  high  pressure"  state  of  society,  medicine 
at  present  offers  scarcely  any  remedy ;  its  best  power  amounts  only  to 
palliatives.  Who  ever  hears  of  the  cure  of  a  chronic  ?  The  gout, the  palsy, 
the  calculus,  with  a  whole  host  of  other  disorders,  seem  absolutely  to 
defy  medicine  ;  and  all  that  the  doctor  can  do  in  the  multitude  of  cases,  is 


1831.]  St.  John  Long  on  Consumption.  427 

to  stand  by  and  note  the  progress  of  the  malady.  He  perhaps  can  sooth 
the  torture  from  time  to  time ;  but  here  his  power  ends,  he  becomes 
little  more  than  a  looker  on,  and  unless  he  adopts  the  not  unusual  expe- 
dient of  dismissing  the  sufferer  to  Lisbon,  Madeira  or  Montpelier,  to 
die  by  other  hands  and  out  of  sight,  his  last  visit  is  paid  to  a  death-bed. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  all  this  implies  either  a  singular  state  of 
barbarism  in  medical  knowledge,  or  an  extraordinary  barrier  raised  in 
this  particular  branch  of  human  attainment  against  its  perfection. 

Yet  we  cannot  give  way  to  this  supposition.  The  admirable  advances  of 
man  in   all  other  pursuits,  the    dexterity   with  which  new  inventions 
supply  the  intervals  left  by   old  ignorance  in  the  comforts  and  con- 
veniences of  life,  evidently  impress  the  idea  that  Providence  permits  no 
evil  without  an  adequate  relief,  which  however  it  leaves  to  be  discovered 
by  our  own  industry,  and  whose  search  is  the  finest  excitement  to  that 
industry,  as  its  discovery  is  the  finest  reward.    In  medicine,  it  is  remark- 
able that  though  we  have  two  or  three  specifics  for  the  cure  of  two  or  three 
disorders,  yet  we  have  no  curative  system  for  any  one  disorder.     To 
this  hour  we  have  no  decided  and  principled  plan  for  the  healing  of  any 
one  of  the  greater  distempers.     There  are  a  hundred  plans  for  the  cure 
of  mania,  with  as  many  fathers  for  those  plans,  each  contending  that  his 
own  is  the  only  one  rational;  yet,  who  sees  mania  cured  by  medicine ? 
Ten  thousand  cases  of  consumption  are  at  this  moment  under  the  hands 
of  English  physicians,  and  of  those,  we  will  unhesitatingly  say,  that  not 
ten  are  treated  in  the  same  manner;  and  that  probably  not  one,  where  the 
disorder  has  been  suffered  to  proceed  for  awhile,  will  recover.     In  this 
state  of  things  there  must  be  some  singular  neglect  of  the  ordinary  pro- 
cesses of  nature,   some   inveterate  adherence  to  erroneous  practice,   or 
some  innate  difficulty ;  which  latter,  however,  we  will  not  admit,  until  we 
see  better  proof  that  it  is  the  rule  of  nature  to  interpose  insurmountable 
difficulties  between   man,  and  objects  of  the  highest  import  to  human 
happiness,  and  general  benevolence.     Nothing  can  be  more  undeniable 
than  that  the  medical  student   is   still  distracted  with  theories  rising 
and  falling  every  day.     What  is  now  become  of  the  systems  that  for 
their  time  were  pronounced  infallible  ?     Who  would  now  attempt  to 
cure  a  fever  on  the  rules  of  Boerhave,  Brown  or  Cullen  ?     What  has 
become  of  the  sedative  school,  the  stimulating,  and  the  hundred  other 
schools,  that,   for  their  day,  declared  themselves  the  final  discoverers  of 
the  art  of  health  ?  What  is  become  of  the  vegetable  school,  the  mineral 
school,  the  curers  of  all  diseases  under  the  sun,  with  antimony,  with 
opium,  with  calomel,  and  a  heap  of  other  panaceas,  equally  promising, 
and  equally  failing  ?  Or  what  is  the  annual  volume  of  the  Pharmacopoeia, 
but  an  annual  libel  on  the  pretensions  of  the  year  before;  an  acknow- 
ledgement  of    the  blunders,    superfluities,   and   hazards    of   remedies, 
which  but  twelvemonths  past  were  in  the  most  favourite  practice  of  the 
most  favourite  physicians  ?     But  now  anew  sera  is  begun ;  and  after  hav- 
ing relinquished  the  fields   and    the   mine;  after  having  rejected  the 
vegetable  hope  of  Hygeia,  and  left  arsenic  and  antimony  to*their  fate,  we 
turn  to  the  laboratory,  and  following  the  steps  of  the  French  chemists, 
extract  from  the  furnace  an  elixir  vitae,  and  draw  the  breath   of  our 
nostrils  from  the  crucible.      But  the  age  of  Iodine  will  pass  away,  with 
all  the  amalgamations   and  precipitates   of  the  chemist ;  and  then  we 
shall  have  to  rely  on  some  new  discovery,  equally  shewy,  useless,  and 
perishable. 

3  I  2 


428  St.  John  Long  on  Consumption.  [APRIL, 

As  to  the  individual  who  now  puts  forward  his  claims  to  relieve  the 
community  of  some  of  the  melancholy  and  hitherto  desperate  afflictions 
of  the  human  frame,  we  leave  the  reader  to  such  evidence  as  his 
book  supplies.  We  agree  with  the  judge's  charge  on  his  late  trial,  that 
failure  in  a  particular  instance,  being  incidental  to  even  the  most  authen- 
ticated practitioners,  is  no  ground  for  general  distrust ;  and  that  the 
whole  question  must  turn,  in  this  matter  as  in  similar  ones,  upon  the 
general  result  of  the  practice. 

"  The  faculty,"  says  the  Introduction,  "  admit  that  there  are  diseases  beyond 
their  power  to  cure,  that  there  are  maladies  the  fatal  termination  of  which 
they  may  retard,  but  cannot  arrest.  In  cases  of  pulmonary  consumption,  and 
of  various  other  disorders,  they  have  no  established  remedies.  Even  as  to 
palliatives,  how  very  few  of  their  number  agree.  Their  opinions  are  alike 
discordant,  whether  they  relate  to  the  origin  of  the  disease,  or  the  means  of 
arresting  its  progress;  and  in  nine  instances  out  of  ten  they  are  compelled  to 
acknowledge  the  utter  inefficacy  and  hopelessness  of  their  prescriptions.  They 
stand  in  the  presence  of  their  dying  patients  more  like  ministers  of  religion 
than  professors  of  medical  science,  administering  consolation  to  the  mind  rather 
than  anodynes  to  the  body.  But  while  they  thus  admit  their  inability  to  cure 
those  maladies,  they  nevertheless  shut  the  door  against  all  discoveries  made 
beyond  their  own  arena,  and  denounce  as  empiricism  even  the  success  which 
demonstrates  the  folly  of  their  tenacious  adherence  to  exploded  rules.  They 
are  not  content  with  seeing  their  patients  languish  under  their  hands,  they  con- 
tend for  the  exclusive  right  of  attending  their  last  moments.  Beyond  their 
pale  they  would  have  the  world  believe  there  is  no  talent,  no  acquaintance 
with  the  disorders  incident  to  humanity,  and  consequently  no  remedy  for  the 
diseases  which  they  pronounce  immedicable." 

Talking  calmly  on  this  subject,  a  great  part  of  what  is  here  said  of  the 
exclusive  system  of  the  English  physicians  is  true.  Their  degrees  and 
forms  restrict  them  within  a  certain  boundary,  and  the  greater  number 
of  our  established  medical  men  are  content  to  follow  the  track  marked 
out  for  them  by  the  ordinances  of  the  College :  while  of  twenty  cases  of 
disease,  and  even  of  the  same  disease,  there  may  not  be  two  which  allow 
of  the  same  treatment.  Almost  the  whole  cf  the  remarkable  remedies 
have  undoubtedly  been  discovered  out  of  this  pale.  And  allowing,  as 
we  readily  do,  the  advantage  of  having  a  body  of  educated  men  prepared 
to  avail  themselves  of  those  remarkable  discoveries,  the  whole  of  which, 
without  exception  we  believe,  have  been  owing  to  accident,  yet  it  is 
perfectly  clear  that  discovery  is  much  less  their  object  than  a  formal 
adherence  to  practice.  However,  those  times  and  things  must  have  an 
end ;  and  without  a  direct  determination  on  the  part  of  the  regular  pro- 
fessors to  reject  all  advantageous  inventions,  nothing  can  be  more 
notorious  than  that  the  science  of  medicine,  if  science  it  must  be  called, 
has  made  no  advances  in  our  time  at  all  correspondent  to  the  general 
progress  in  other  branches  of  knowledge.  It  is  equally  notorious  that 
consumption  is  a  disease  which  almost  throws  the  regular  practitioner 
into  despair.  He  feels  that  nothing  must  be  done  which  has  not  been 
done  before ;  and  he  feels,  also,  that  the  whole  amount  of  what  has  been 
done  before  was  to  make  the  patient's  path  a  little  smoother,  arid  a  little 
slower  to  the  grave.  As  to  the  secret  by  which,  in  the  present  day,  con- 
sumption, and  its  kindred  ills,  is  asserted  to  be  cured,  no  man  can  pro- 
nounce anything  until  it  is  divulged.  But  there  is  at  least  something 
in  the  announcement  that  consumption  is  not  the  desperate  disease 
which  the  faculty  have  universally  declared  it  to  be ;  that  distemper  in 


1831.]  St.  John  Long  on  Consumption.  429 

the  lungs  is  not  beyond  the  power  of  medicine  ;  and  that  a  patient  seized 
with  the  symptoms  of  this  perilous  and  pitiable  affliction  is  not  neces- 
sarily to  be  looked  on  as  under  sentence  of  death.  The  subject,  divested 
of  all  the  extraneous  colouring  which  has  been  given  to  it  by  exaggerated 
feelings,  by  professional  hostility  on  the  one  side,  which  may  have  been 
excited  by  the  natural  alarm  at  any  striking  novelty,  and  by  the  enthu- 
siasm of  partizanship  on  the  other,  which  may  have  not  less  been  stirred 
up  by  the  evidence  of  that  professional  hostility,  ought  now  to  be  made 
matter  of  calm  investigation.  Men  of  benevolence,  and  men  of  science, 
are  equally  interested  in  ascertaining  the  claims  of  any  offered  discovery 
in  the  art  of  healing.  We  have  been  persuaded,  by  a  general  view  of 
the  course  of  nature,  that  for  every  disease  there  is  an  intended 
effectual  cure,  if  we  had  the  skill  to  investigate  it.  And  it  is  not 
either  the  singularity  of  the  secret,  nor  the  mysterious  manner  in  which 
a  new  discovery  may  be  announced,  that  should  prevent  a  man  of  real 
science  from  examining  how  far  it  merits  public  attention.  For  theory 
on  this  subject,  as  upon  others,  where  all  the  value  must  be  practical, 
we  can  have  no  consideration.  The  only  point  in  question  is,  has  a  prac- 
tice been  productive  of  good,  has  a  deadly  disease  been  disarmed,  has 
mankind  one  enemy  the  less  to  contend  with,  or  even  has  that  enemy 
been  diminished  in  its  power  ? 

The  following  certificates  of  the  nature  of  the  lotion  have  been  circu- 
lated :— 

We,  the  undersigned,  having  been  patients  of  Mr.  St.  John  Long,  and 
having-  had  his  lotion  applied  to  us,,  do  declare,  that  no  blisters  were  ever 
raised  upon  us  by  it,  and  that  we  never  heard  of  its  producing  them  upon  any 
of  his  patients.  That  the  irritation  created  by  his  lotion,  heals  again  under 
its  daily  application.  That  we  have  used  the  same  to  our  faces  and  hands,  and 
that  it  will  produce  a  discharge  on  diseased  parts,  while  it  takes  not  the 
slightest  effect  on  any  other.  Many  of  us  have  also  held  it  in  our  mouth,  and 
swallowed  it  with  impunity.  We  have  farther  to  add,  that  we  never  knew 
an  instance  of  mortification  taking  place  under  its  use,  and  believe  it  almost 
impossible  that  such  an  effect  could  be  produced  by  Mr.  Long's  lotion. — 
(Signed) 

M.  Ash  worth.  George  Lings.  Ellen  Gregory. 

Jane  Rooke.  M.  Swindin.  S.  Sotheby. 

S.  H.  Oughton.  HarrietFrances  Roxburgh  Geo.  Manley,  (for  his  in- 

Jane  Macdougall.  Francis  Roxburgh.  fant  daughter). 

Rosetta  Prendergast.          Thomas  Fussell.  Ingestre. 

Jane  Campbell.  Nathaniel  Higgs.  Sally  Otley. 

Jane  Fortye.  Wm.  Abington.  J.  Spottiswoode. 

Maria  Grindlay.  Louis  Verellini.  M.  G.  Prendergast. 

William  Conw'ay.  M.  Macdonald. 

March  2Uh,  1831. 

This  is  to  certify  that  the  irritation  produced  by  Mr.  Long's  application  or 
lotion,  created  a  discharge  upon  the  diseased  parts,  whilst  the  same  applied 
to  the  sound  portions  had  not  the  slightest  effect  whatever,  and  that  the 
irritation  healed  again  by  the  daily  employment  of  the  same  remedy,  and  that 
I  never  knew  an  instance  of  mortification  arise  from  its  adoption,  or  any  dan- 
gerous effect  whatever.  (Signed)  JOHN  BRAITHWAITE. 
New  Road. 


[    430    ]  [APRIL, 

ALL  FOOLS*  DAY. 

Fool !  fool  !  fool  I— Othello. 


On  !  ye  ancients,  1  maintain 

'Tis  a  pity  you  had  birth, 

For  you've  left  us  not  a  grain 

Of  pure  wisdom  upon  earth  ! 

Its  seeds  have  all  perished  in  the  schools  ! 

I  pronounce  the  LL.D.'s, 

F.R.S.'s  and  K.G.'s, 

And  the  unreformed  M.P.'s 

April  fools ! 

What  are  Wellingtons  that  shine 
In  predictions  of  a  storm  ? 
AVhat  are  Wynlbrds  when  they  whine 
O'er  the  Chancery  reform  ? 
What  are  Ellenboroughs  amiable  as  mules  ? 
What  are  Crokers  when  they  speak, 
Or  contribute  a  critique, 
Just  a  column,  once  a  week? 

April  fools ! 

All  ye  Wetherells  that  sigh 
O'er  the  constitution's  bier, 
And  lament  that  it  should  die 
About  twenty  times  a  year, 
Though  jocose  as  a  comedy  of  Poole's  ; 
When  you  see  how  boroughs  rot, 
And  yet  cannot  find  a  blot 
In  the  system— are  you  not 
April  fools  ? 

Oh !  Freeman  ties,  ye  who  shine 
In  inventing  honest  grounds 
Why  a  king  should  not  decline 
Five-and-twenty  thousand  pounds — 
Who  would  force  him  to  adhere  to  the  rules ; 
And  ye  Twisses — though  they  cheer — 
Oh !  what  are  you,  when  you  sneer 
At  the  people  whom  you  fear  ? 
April  fools  ! 

And  ye  pensioners,  that  owe 
To  the  rabble  ye  despise, 
All  that  lifts  ye  from  the  low, 
What  will  you  be,  when  your  eyes 
Look  in  vain  for  your  sinecures  and  stools  ? 
Or  you,  ye  titled  dames, 
When  you  cannot  find  your  names 
On  the  list  of  secret  claims  ? 
April  fools  ! 

But  far  more  stupid  still 
Are  those  who  tell  the  House 
That  the  mammoth,  called  the  Bill, 
Will  be  vanquished  by  a  mouse  ! 
Shall  ministers  believe  and  be  their  tools  ? 
Shall  Grey  become  afraid, 
Or  Russell  retrograde  ? 
Then  the  people  have  been  made 
April  fools  ! 


1831.]  •  '  [  431  ] 

NOTES  OF  THE  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

Nothing  can  be  a  more  awkward  circumstance,  nor  a  more  common 
one,  than  for  public  men  in  power  to  be  expected  to  perform  the  promises 
which  they  made  before  they  were  in  that  desirable  situation.  The 
army  are  beginning  to  cry  out,  and  the  navy  are  not  backward ;  they 
are  not  great  penmen,  but  they  can  make  a  noise  notwithstanding,  and 
their  anger,  if  not  very  classical,  is  perfectly  intelligible.  The  Age 
thus  disburthens  the  soul  of  a  veteran  remonstrant  on  the  subject  of  the 
Baring  dynasty : — 

"  Where,  let  me  ask,  is  there  a  more  flagrant  case  than  that  of  a  Captain 
of  the  1st  regiment  of  Life  Guards?  This  gallant  son  of  Mars  never  saw 
a  shot  fired  in  his  life,  except  at  a  pigeon  match,  at  the  Red  House,  at 
Battersea;  nor  was  he  ever  out  of  the  smoke  of  London.  He  first  entered 
the  army  as  an  ensign,  in  November,  1824  ;  was  made  a  lieutenant  in  1826; 
promoted  to  a  troop  in  the  Life  Guards,  in  September,  1829;  and  had  a 
brevet  majority  given  to  him  in  November,  1830 — 'just  six  years  in  the  ser- 
vice/ Is  this  acting  fairly  towards  the  army  ?  I  am  myself  a  captain,  of 
seventeen  years'  standing,  and  twenty-seven  years  in  the  service;  and  that 
this  stripling  should  be  put  over  my  head,  as  it  were,  in  six  years,  is  some- 
what galling."" 

Those  Barings  are  lucky  dogs,  it  must  be  owned,  and  thrive  in  all 
directions.  But  the  Captain  may  rely  on  it,  that  whatever  may  be  the 
glory  of  a  brevet  in  the  Blues,  the  true  card  is  to  be  on  the  muster-roll 
of  the  Greys.  Seven  and  twenty  years  in  the  service,  and  only  a  cap- 
tain after  all,  may  seem  hard  measure  enough, ;  and  £211.  per  annum, 
is  certainly  no  very  luxurious  provision  for  a  gentleman  verging  on  fifty, 
as  we  may  suppose  a  captain  of  seventeen  years'  standing.  And  yet  there 
are  a  crowd  of  lieutenants  who  would  think  themselves  the  most  fortu- 
nate fellows  alive  if  they  could  but  get  what  the  captain  has  been  enjoy- 
ing for  seventeen  years  ;  crowds  of  brave  fellows,  who  have  seen 
service  against  every  enemy,  hazarded  their  lives  in  every  field,  and 
burned  up  their  livers  in  every  climate  where  an  English  soldier  has 
trod,  and  this  too  for  twenty  years,  and  are  lieutenants  still,  and  likely 
long  to  be,  and  to  enjoy  the  munificence  of  this  richest  of  all  countries 
at  the  prodigal  rate  of  about  seven  shillings  a  day.  Let  the  captain 
think  of  those  things  and  rest  in  peace,  and  growl  no  more  at  majors  of 
six  years'  generation. 

The  Pension  List  is  thrown  into  the  background  for  the  time;  but  if 
the  Bill  pass,  Mr.  Guest  pledges  himself  that  the  House,  and  the  world 
too,  shall  hear  more  of  it ;  meanwhile  little  intimations  of  the  approach- 
ing sweep  come  out,  to  the  boundless  indignation  of  the  pensioners,  fair 
and  unfair,  in  the  following  style : — 

"  Mr.  T.  P.  Courtenay,  M.P.  for  Totnes,  is  in  the  receipt  of  £1,600.  per 
annum — viz.  £oOO.  as  agent  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  and  a  pension  of 
£1,000.  per  annum,  granted  him  in  1825.  The  following  two  items,  likewise, 
appear  on  the  Civil  List,  thus: — (  T.  P.  Courtenay,  in  trust  for  Elizabeth, 
Frances,  and  Catherine  Courtenay,  pensions  on  the  Civil  List,  September,  1806, 
£1,000. ;'  and  (  Ann  Courtenay,  pension  on  Civil  List,  1827,  £300.'  The  mem- 
ber is  returned  by  the  corporation  influence,  being  only  fifty-eight  freemen." 

This  is  said  to  be  official,  and  if  so,  we  can  only  congratulate  the 
Courtenays  upon  those  public  merits  which,  doubtless,  have  secured  to 


Notes  of  the  Month  on  [APRIL, 

them  so  pleasing  a  recompense.  One  thousand  pounds  a  year  for  the 
pin-money  of  three  fair  ladies  since  1806!  or  four  and  twenty  thousand 
pounds  sterling,  bestowed,  we  must  presume,  on  the  score  of  public 
merit  on  the  Courtenays.  Well  may  they  rejoice  in  our  power  to  pay 
the  interest  of  the  national  debt.  But  as  if  the  merits  of  this  distinguished 
family  were  not  yet  sufficiently  rewarded,  we  have  another  £300.  per 
annum  assigned  to  another  of  their  family  circle  ;  and,  as  we  must  take 
it  for  granted  that  this  additional  personage  was  not  in  existence  at  the 
time  of  the  original  grant,  or  she  would  have  enjoyed  the  same  reward, 
having  naturally  the  same  claims  ;  we  may  look  to  the  discharge  of  the 
public  gratitude  in  the  shape  of  this  £300.  a  year  for  the  next  half  cen- 
tury, or  whole  century. 

Our  politicians  are  puzzled  to  conceive  how  it  happens  that  Ireland, 
constantly  craving,  and  constantly  receiving  as  she  is  from  England,  is 
never  the  richer  ;  constantly  conciliated,  is  never  the  nearer  quiet ;  and 
constantly  packing  off  its  people  to  Canada,  and  all  the  world  besides,  is 
never  without  matter  enough  for  orations  on  yearly  famine.  Let  this 
statement  solve  the  problem  :•— 

"  The  Irish  Bar  and  the  Union. — The  Dublin  Mail  states,  that  the  number 
of  practising  barristers,  ascertained  from  the  library  books,  \sfour  hundred  and 
twelve.  Of  those,  three  hundred  and  thirty  have  signed  the  Anti-Repeal  Decla- 
ration. The  number  of  king's  counsel,  including  the  attorney  and  solicitor 
generals,  and  the  sergeants,  is  forty-seven — of  those,  thirty-eight  have  affixed 
their  names." 

Four  hundred  and  twelve  practising  barristers !  Four  hundred  and 
twelve  keen  hunters  after  human  prey  let  loose  upon  one  luckless  land  ! 
Four  hundred  and  twelve  death-dealers  to  the  peace  and  the  pocket  of 
mankind,  raving  through  the  country,  and  not  merely  seeking  whom 
they  may  devour,  but  giving  fangs  and  talons  to  every  minor  devourer. 
What  a  host  of  scriveners,  black  as  their  own  ink  ;  of  special  pleaders, 
sallow  as  their  own  parchment ;  and  of  attorneys,  fierce  as  their  own 
fieri  faciases,  must  follow  at  the  heels  of  those  stuff  and  silk-gowned 
devourers ;  the  small  proportion  of  ten  for  every  barrister  would  give 
four  thousand,  to  whom  litigation  is  dear  as  the  light  that  visits  their 
grim  eyes,  the  bread  they  eat,  the  condition  of  their  existence ;  and  can 
we  wonder  that  Pharaoh's  lean  kine  were  the  Devonshire  ox  compared 
to  lean  Ireland  ? 

It  is  to  be  expected  that  the  West  India  Interests,  the  most  neglected, 
where  they  are  not  the  most  insulted,  of  all  national  interests,  will  find 
a  firm  friend  in  his  Majesty.  We  have  always  thought  it  a  strong  feature 
in  favour  of  the  conduct  of  the  settlers  and  owners  in  our  Colonies, 
that  they  have  uniformly  obtained  the  most  favourable  opinion  from  the 
military  and  naval  officers  stationed  in  the  islands.  And  the  nature  of 
their  antagonists  is  scarcely  less  in  their  favour.  For  who  have  been  the  agi* 
tutors  on  the  subject,  but  half-mad  missionaries,  three-fourths  of  them  with- 
out any  pretence  to  education  ;  or  cunning  rogues  of  traders,  who  wished 
to  extinguish  commerce  in  the  West,  that  they  might  drive  some  petty 
traffic  in  the  East ;  or  a  junto  of  sectarians  at  home,  who  attempted  to 
gain  public  strength  by  clinging  together  in  public,  and  to  whom  the 
West  India  Question  served  as  the  most  convenient  link. 

His  Majesty  must  to  his  feelings  on  this  topic,  arising  from  his  general 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  433 

anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  the  national  possessions,  add  those  of  his 
original  profession.,  in  the  course  of  which  he  visited  the  West  Indies. 
For  our  part,  we  totally  disbelieve  the  monstrous  stories  of  cruelty  which 
the  Saintly  Association  have  told  for  the  wonder  of  the  European  world. 
The  travellers  and  merchants,  the  gallant  soldier  and  sailor,  who  pass 
their  months  or  years  in  the  midst  of  the  slave  population,  return  to  us 
without  any  pathetic  histories  of  the  satanism  of  the  planters.  Hun- 
dreds of  such  men  return  every  year,  and  no  men  are  more  ready 
to  speak  their  minds  upon  all  topics,  yet  upon  this,  their  only  mode  of 
speaking  is  generally  to  express  their  indignation  at  the  flagrant  impos- 
tures which  the  itinerant  preachers  of  sedition,  under  the  disguise  of 
methodism,  or  of  methodism  in  the  language  of  sedition,  import  annually, 
in  time  for  their  annual  declarations  at  the  meetings  held  in  every  corner 
of  London.  The  House  of  Assembly  in  Jamaica  presented  by  their  agent, 
Mr.  Burge,  an  address,  at  one  of  the  late  levees,  to  his  Majesty,  a  rational, 
manly,  and  loyal  document,  and  which  was  most  graciously  received. 

"  To  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty. 
"  The  humble  Address  of  the  Assembly  of  Jamaica. 

"  We,  your  Majesty's  dutiful  and  loyal  subjects,  the  Assembly  of  Jamaica, 
actuated  by  correspondent  feelings  with  those  universally  expressed  by  your 
Majesty's  other  subjects,  embrace  the  earliest  opportunity  of  condoling  with 
your  Majesty  on  the  great  loss  which  has  been  sustained  in  the  demise  of  our 
late  most  gracious  Sovereign,  your  Majesty's  Royal  Brother. — We  beg  to  offer, 
from  principles  of  duty  and  affectionate  attachment  to  your  royal  person,  our 
sincere  and  cordial  congratulations  on  your  Majesty's  accession  to  the  throne  of 
your  ancestors ;  and  we  devoutly  hope  that,  together  with  your  august  consort, 
your  Majesty  may  be  long  spared  to  diffuse  over  your  extensive  dominions 
those  blessings  which  promote  domestic  happiness,  while  they  secure  national 
prosperity. — From  your  Majesty's  personal  knowledge  of  the  West  India 
Islands,  and  their  importance  to  the  mother  country,  we,  your  Majesty's 
Assembly  of  Jamaica,  rely  with  the  most  implicit  confidence  on  your  goodness 
for  that  protection  which  your  devoted  and  suffering  subjects  in  this  portion  of 
your  empire  at  present  so  much  require ;  and  that  your  Majesty  will  be  the 
guardian  of  those  rights  which  were  guaranteed  to  this  island  by  your  royal 
predecessors. — That  your  Majesty  may  long  reign  in  the  hearts  and  affections 
of  your  people,  is  the  ardent  prayer  of  your  Majesty's  loyal  and  dutiful  sub- 
jects, The  Assembly  of  Jamaica. 

"  Passed  the  Assembly  this  29th  day  of  November,  1830. 

"  RICHARD  BARRETT,  Speaker." 

The  English  are  a  nation  of  naturalists,  and  there  is  more  money 
annually  spent  in  girls'  schools  on  botany,  zoology,  conchology,  and  all 
the  other  ologies,  than  would  provide  half  the  pretty  students  with  a  hus- 
band a-piece.  And  yet  there  are  hundreds  of  the  most  curious  things 
under  our  eyes,  of  which  no  rational  account  has  ever  been  given. 
Among  the  rest,  WHITE-BAIT,  dear  as  it  is  to  the  souls  of  aldermen ;  the 
prime  attraction  of  life  from  May  to  September  to  the  host  of  travellers 
down  the  domains  of  Father  Thames  ;  the  sole  reason  to  the  citizen  for 
knowing  that  Greenwich  exists,  until  that  citizen,  in  an  ambitious  hour, 
turns  hero,  and  comes  back  to  lay  his  wooden  leg  and  his  laurels  in  the 
porticoes  of  the  hospital ;  white-bait,  to  this  hour,  has  baffled  all  the 
knowledge  of  the  knowing  in  matters  offish.  Sir  Joseph  Banks  tried  to 
fathom  the  mystery,  and  tried  in  vain,  at  the  head  of  a  scientific  com- 
mittee of  twenty-one,  who,  after  dining  a  fortnight  at  the  Ship  and  the 
Crown  alternately,  could  decide  upon  nothing  but  that  they  had  the 

M.M.  New  Serie*.— VOL.  XI.  No.  04.  3  K 


434  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [APRIL, 

appearance  of  fish,  and  possessed,  in  a  very  considerable  degree,  the 
piscatory  qualities  of  friability,  eatability,  butterability,  and  digesta- 
bility ;  that  their  contexture  admitted  advantageously  of  an  affusion  of 
lemon-juice,  cayenne-pepper,  and  chilies ;  and  that,  though  several 
deaths  had  occurred  in  consequence  of  too  free  an  use  of  them  in  plethoric 
habits,  they  seemed  not  to  be  poisonous,  or  otherwise  deleterious  per  se, 
in  quantities  less  than  five  pounds  at  a  time.  Science  had  here  gone  as 
far  as  it  could ;  for  neither  a  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  nor  even  a  Duke  of 
Sussex,  can  do  all  things ;  and  Sir  Joseph's  remarkable  confession,  on 
the  failure  of  his  experiment  to  boil  fleas  into  the  analogous  species — 
"  Fleas  are  not  lobsters,  d — mn  their  souls  !" — is  only  one  of  the  many 
instances  in  which  the  greatness  of  the  difficulty  has  overcome  the  great- 
ness of  mind.  For  the  last  half  century,  the  question  has  been  left 
among  the  "  Curiosa/'  as  one  of  the  opprobria  of  science  which  no  pru- 
dent philosopher  would  approach.  Diversity  of  opinions  still  reigned 
upon  the  subject ;  some  conceiving  the  white-bait  to  be  the  fry  of  a  spe- 
cies of  whale,  which  came  up  at  night,  when  the  watchmen  were  asleep, 
to  deposit  its  young,  and  then  stole  off  to  sea  before  daylight ;  others, 
salmon  in  their  infancy  ;  but  the  majority,  a  species  sui  generis — a  gift  of 
nature  to  the  especial  river  of  London,  for  the  luxury  of  its  especial 
people — and,  in  fact,  for  the  especial  honour  and  emolument  of  Green- 
wich ;  the  tradition  being  that  no  art  of  man  could  transport  them  in  an 
eatable  state  above  London-bridge — a  tradition,  however,  which  has  been 
within  the  last  year,  and  the  last  year  only,  triumphantly  refuted  by  the 
landlords  of  the  Albion  and  the  Freemasons'  taverns.  But  Science  is  inde- 
fatigable ;  and  we  have  to  record  from  its  ' (  Quarterly  Journal/'  the  bold 
attempt  of  one  of  its  cultivators  to  bring  the  white-bait  not  only  dead, 
but  alive,  before  the  eyes  of  the  people  of  London  : — 

"  A  Mr.  Yarrell  has  made  several  attempts  to  preserve  white-bait  alive,  of 
which  the  following  are  the  results  : — Several  dozens  of  strong1  lively  fish,  four 
inches  in  length,  were  transferred  with  great  care  from  the  nets  into  large 
vessels  (some  of  the  vessels,  to  vary  the  experiment,  being  of  earthenware, 
and  others  of  wood  and  metal)  filled  with  water  taken  from  the  Thames  at 
the  time  of  catching  the  fish.  At  the  expiration  of  twenty  minutes  nearly 
the  whole  of  them  were  dead ;  none  survived  longer  than  half  an  hour,  and 
all  fell  to  the  bottom  of  the  water.  On  examination,  the  air-bladders  were 
found  to  be  empty  and  collapsed.  There  was  no  cause  of  death  apparent. 
About  four  dozen  specimens  were  then  placed  in  a  coffin-shaped  box,  pierced 
with  holes,  which  was  towed  slowly  up  the  river  after  the  fishing-boat.  This 
attempt  also  failed:  all  the  fish  were  dead  when  the  vessel  had  reached 
Greenwich.  Mr.  Yarrell  was  told  by  two  white-bait  fishermen,  that  they 
had  several  times  placed  these  fishes  in  the  wells  of  their  boat,  but  they 
invariably  died  when  brought  up  the  river.  The  fishermen  believe  a  portion 
of  sea- water  to  be  absolutely  necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  species  ;  and  all 
the  circumstances  attending  this  particular  fishery  appear  to  prove  their  opi- 
nion to  be  correct." 

The  arrival  of  the  Lord  Advocate  in  town  has  revived  the  panegyric 
written  upon  him  by  that  most  pleasant  of  parsons,  Sydney  Smith.  But, 
by  giving  only  the  first  verse,  the  merit  of  both  parties  is  cruelly  muti- 
lated. We  present  the  world  with  the  entire  : — 

On,  .seeing  Mr.  Jeffrey  riding  on  a  Jackass. 

Wittier  than  Horatius  Flaccus, 
Far  more  eloquent  than  Gracchus, 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  435 

Rounder  in  the  waist  than  Bacchus, 
Rides  little  Jeffrey  on  a  jackass. 

Let  the  Tories  now  attack  us; 
Tooth  and  nail  let  Wetherell  sack  us ; 
Let  indignant  Sadler  thwack  us — 
Here's  little  Jeffrey  on  his  jackass. 

Loss  of  place  and  pence  may  rack  us, 
Not  a  soul  on  earth  to  back  us ; 
To  the  devil  the  king  may  pack  us — 
Welcome  Jeffrey,  Whig,  and  jackass  ! 

Now  and  then  coincidences  start  up,  that  seem  the  oddest,  and  yet  the 
most  natural  things  in  the  world : — 

"  The  mace  carried  before  the  officer  of  the  Royal  Society,  at  the  queen's 
drawing-room,  was  presented  to  that  body  by  King  Charles  the  Second, 
having  previously  belonged  to  the  House  of  Commons  summarily  dissolved 
by  Oliver  Cromwell. 

The  relic  of  an  extinguished  Parliament — the  fall  of  a  dynasty — an  illus- 
trious reformer — and  the  year  1831  !  We  leave  the  subject  to  poetry, 
and  the  prediction  to  time. 


The  news  from  Ireland  is  invaluable  to  all  the  lovers  of  conciliation, 
liberalism,  and  the  power  of  sending  papists  to  the  "  Grand  Council  of 
the  nation/''  The  papist  bill  has  issued  in  a  demand  for  the  separation 
of  the  countries.  The  panacea  of  peace  has  been  followed  instantly  by 
the  spreading  of  midnight  murders  and  robberies,  and  the  outcry  of  the 
country  gentlemen  for  placing  the  counties  under  martial  law  ;  and  the 
new  policy,  which  was  to  produce  plenty  in  every  cabin,  is  answered  by 
the  immediate  prospect  of  a  famine  : — 

"  In  the  barony  of  Costello,  county  of  Mayo,  distress  still  continues  without 
any  prospect  of  mitigation.  It  appears  that  while  several  families  are  at  the 
present  moment  quite  destitute  of  food,  many  hundreds,  with  a  view  of  econo- 
mizing their  scanty  store,  are  dragging  on  a  wretched  existence  on  one  meal 
in  twenty-four  hours,  and  that  the  entire  stock  of  potatoes  in  the  whole  dis- 
trict will  be  consumed  early  in  May." 

This  is  tolerably  well  for  one  proof.  Another  list  states  that  40,000 
people,  in  a  single  corner  of  the  most  popish  of  the  provinces,  where  all 
was  loyalty,  liberty,  and  rejoicing,  at  "  being  freemen  once  more,  and 
not  Helots,  bondsmen,  slaves/7  and  so  forth,  are  now  actually  begging 
from  door  to  door.  Another  promises  that,  before  a  month  is  over,  for 
every  thousand  starving  now  there  will  be  a  hundred  thousand.  Subscrip- 
tions have  been  attempted  to  be  raised.  In  Ireland  they  always  fail ;  for 
the  Irish  know  each  other,  and  know  that  the  money  of  charity  is  sucked 
into  the  pocket  of  the  priest,  or  the  orator  of  rebellion.  In  England,  large 
sums  of  money  were  raised  scarcely  more  than  two  years  since,  which 
conciliated  the  peasantry  neither  then  nor  now.  We  should  like  to  know 
how  Ireland  is  to  be  either  fed,  or  conciliated. 

Exclusive  studies  are  sometimes  unfortunate  things.  Who  could 
doubt  that  Spencer  Perceval  had  been  for  the  last  forty  years  reading 
John  Bunyan  ? — 

"  He  would  illustrate  his  view  of  the  question  by  a  reference  to  the  structure 
of  the  human  eye.  He  would  suppose  two  medical  men — one,  whom  he 

3  K2 


Notes  of  the  Month  on  f  APRIL, 

should  call  Mr.  Newlight,  educated  at  the  London  University  ;  and  the  other, 
Mr.  Bigot,  educated  at  Cambridge — conversing  on  the  subject  of  a  gentleman's 
eye.  '  Oh  !  Mr.  Bigot/  says  Newlight,  '  what  a  bad  condition  that  gentle- 
man's eye  is  in !  He  has  an  anomaly  in  his  eye.' — '  I  really  don't  understand,' 
observes  the  other,  '  what  you  mean  by  an  anomaly.' — (  Why,  don't  you  see 
that  all  the  objects,  at  the  back  of  his  eye,  are  turned  upside  down.  That  is 
an  anomaly — and  out  his  eye  must  come.'  They  all  knew  very  well  that 
objects  were  thus  represented,  topsy-turvy,  on  the  "back  of  the  eye,  and  that 
circumstance  was  explained  by  the  laws  of  refraction  ;  but  no  person  had  yet 
been  able  to  assign  a  satisfactory  reason  why,  when  we  use  our  eyes,  every 
object  appears  in  its  natural  and  proper  place.  Mr.  Newlight  would,  however, 
take  out  the  eye,  because  he  could  not  account  for  the  phenomenon ;  and,  in 
the  same  manner,  the  enemies  of  boroughs  would  annihilate  them,  because 
they  were  ignorant  of  the  system  of  which  they  formed  a  part." 

Why  will  the  City  of  London — which  must  comprehend  some  sensible 
and  manly  men — always  suffer  itself  to  be  represented  by  a  set  of  fellows 
who  have,  in  all  their  previous  lives,  represented  nothing  on  earth  but  a 
yard  of  ribbon,  or  a  pig  of  iron  ?  The  leading  merchants,  we  are  told, 
are  too  proud  for  the  office.  The  more  fools  they ;  and  they  will  find  the 
benefit  of  this  ridiculous  pride  in  being  embarked  in  the  same  boat  with 
boobies,  and  stigmatized  with  the  same  thickness  of  skull.  There  will 
soon  be  an  opening  for  them  to  shew  their  sense  of  this  degradation  : — 

"  The  discussion  of  the  Reform  Question  has  set  parties  by  the  ears  in  the 
City  ;  and  it  is  very  generally  rumoured  that  one  of  the  representatives,  Mr. 
Ward,  will  retire,  in  consequence  of  the  decided  hostility  which  was  mani- 
fested towards  him  at  the  Common  Hall  on  Monday,  when  he  declined  sup- 
porting the  Petition  of  the  Livery  in  favour  of  the  measure.  Sir  Peter  Laurie 
has  been  invited  to  come  forward  as  a  candidate  on  the  first  vacancy,  with 
the  strongest  assurances  of  support,  by  a  most  influential  party ;  and  it  is 
equally  certain  that  the  invitation  will  be  accepted." 

Nobody  can  doubt  anything  of  the  kind,  and  he  would  make  a  much 
better  representative  than  the  mob  of  his  predecessors.  But  why  should 
the  City  be  abandoned  to  the  aldermen  ?  The  men  who  live  east  of 
Temple  Bar  may  be  considered  to  be  human  beings  at  least ;  they  have 
voices,  read  newspapers,  and  talk  politics,  like  those  living  in  the  more 
favoured  regions  which  commence  on  the  west  side  of  that  venerable  and 
odious  line  of  demarcation.  Why  should  not  some  man  of  sense,  though  he 
never  stood  behind  a  counter,  think  it  worth  his  while  at  least  to  make 
the  trial  of  whether  they  could  understand  him  ?  We  are  satisfied  that 
even  a  denizen  of  Cornhill  would  not  think  the  worse  of  a  candidate  for 
being  a  gentleman  by  birth  and  education,  even  though  he  should  not  be 
quite  au  fait  at  the  manipulation  of  a  pair  of  curling-irons,  or  at  deve- 
loping the  mysteries  of  a  bale  of  cotton.  Let  some  such  try.  We  long 
to  see  the  Aldermanic  breed  routed  for  ever. 


While  we  are  sick  to  death  with  the  nonsense  of  "  Political  Economy" 
— that  science  of  the  ignorant — that  problem  of  the  puzzled  and  pertina- 
cious— that  discovery  of  the  dull — that  eloquence  of  those  who  forget  that 
a  man  may  be  prosed  to  death — of  sages  who  rise  from  the  desk  or  the  ditch 
to  instruct  mankind — who  turn  money  into  metaphysics,  in  the  hope,  we 
presume,  of  turning  metaphysics  into  money — and  who,  being  supremely 
in  the  dark  upon  all  points  of  human  knowledge,  avow  themselves  the 
general  illuminators  of  commerce,  politics,  and  national  power; — why 


J831.]  Affairs  in  General  437 

does  not  some  true  philosopher  assist  the  multitude  in  their  progress  to 
the  true  principles  of  acquiring  individual  ease  of  circumstances  ?  A 
single  practical  maxim  for  the  conduct  of  the  individual,  in  his  way  to 
wealth,  would  be  worth  all  the  sweeping  fooleries  that  take  mankind  in 
the  mass,  and  settle  our  destinies  by  a  million  at  a  time.  He  would  find 
some  very  striking  and  curious  documents  on  this  most  important  subject 
in  the  reports  of  the  Society  for  bettering  (barbarism  as  the  word  is;  the 
Condition  of  the  Poor ;  or  let  him  ask  how  the  accumulation  of  the 
savings-banks  has  occurred  : — 

"  According-  to  a  Parliamentary  return  just  printed,  the  gross  amount  of 
sums  received  on  account  of  savings-banks  is,  since  their  establishment  in 
1817,  £20,760,228;  amount  of  sums'paid,  £5,648,338;  thebalance  therefore  is, 
£15,111,890.  It  also  states  the  gross  amount  of  interest  paid  and  credited  to 
savings-banks  by  the  commissioners  for  the  reduction  of  the  national  debt  is 
£5,141,410  8s.  7 d. 

This  is  astonishing ;  and  we  should  vainly  demand  credence  for  it  on  less 
authority  than  the  parliamentary  document.  Here  is  a  sum  of  twenty 
millions  gathered,  in  shillings  and  pence,  from  the  humblest  ranks,  in 
about  a  dozen  years ;  or  upwards  of  a  million  and  a  half  a  year,  saved 
out  of  the  superfluity  of  the  labouring  people  and  lower  order  of  shop- 
keepers ?  The  loftiest  theory  of  political  economy — all  the  free-trade 
flourishes,  and  figuranti  exhibitions  of  unrestrained"  imports  and  exports, 
could  not  have  accumulated  a  tenth  of  the  money  in  the  time — if,  indeed, 
they  had  not  rather  plunged  the  nation  into  bankruptcy.  The  secret,  in 
this  instance,  was  practical  economy ;  individual  abstinence  from  those 
gross  excesses  which  make  the  fortunes  of  the  dram- distiller  and  the  ale- 
brewer  ;  virtue  and  decency,  which  are  at  once  the  cheapest  and  the 
surest  ways  to  wealth.  The  nonsense  that  private  vices  may  be  public 
benefits,  has  been  long  exploded.  But  the  success  of  the  savings-banks; 
offers  an  irresistible  proof  that  the  true  source  of  the  national  wealth 
is  the  national  practice  of  integrity,  manly  self-denial,  and  quiet  virtue. 

There  are  still  some  curious  rumours  flying  as  to  the  state  of  the  late 
king's  financial  matters.  That  for  the  last  dozen  years  he  had  saved 
vast  sums  of  money  seems  to  be  conceded  on  all  hands ;  and  that  for  the 
last  half  dozen  he  spent  nothing  in  comparison  of  his  income,  seems  to 
be  equally  ascertained.  What  has  become  of  the  money  is  the  question. 
The  story  of  the  pearls  demanded  from  the  royal  favourite,  and  the  sap- 
phire sent  from  hand  to  hand  of  the  magnificent  personages  implicated, 
is  well-enough  known  already.  The  papers  tell  us  that — 

"  George  the  Fourth's  tradesmen's  bills  are  to  undergo  a  strict  scrutiny  by 
a  Select  Committee.  The  amount  of  some  of  them  is  almost  incredible.  There 
are  various  extraordinary  rumours  afloat,  and  some  official  persons  are  in  a 
very  uneasy  situation." 

If  all  that  is  said  upon  the  subject  be  proved,  we  should  like  to  see  those 
official  persons  put  into  a  much  more  uneasy  situation. 

If  those  rumours  are  untrue,  why  not  bring  the  business  to  the  test? 
Let  the .  report  of  the  Committee  be  public,  and  then  justice  and  the 
people  together  will  be  satisfied,  but  not  till  then.  Nothing  can  be  more 
absurd  than  to  say  that  the  nation  have  not  a  right  to  inquire  into  the 
mode  in  which  the  money  which  it  gives  to  its  public  functionaries  is 
expended.  If  it  can  be  shewn  that  the  enormous  sums  given  by  the 


438  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [APRIL, 

nation  yearly  for  the  support  of  the  royal  establishment  are  expended 
for  that  purpose,  well  and  good.  But  if  the  money  have  taken  another 
direction,  we  have  every  right  to  inquire  why  it  should  have  been 
alienated  from  the  course  which  is  equally  conducive  to  the  king's  state 
and  the  national  honour.  No  subject  can  be  fitter  for  public  exami- 
nation. 

The  taste  for  hanging  one's  self  appears  to  make  progress,  and  within 
the  last  three  months  the  cord  has  superseded  all  the  other  favourite  and 
fashionable   ways  of  getting  out  of  the  world ; — the   few   exceptions 
which  have  occurred  lying  chiefly  among  the  ladies'  waiting-maids,  who 
have  adopted  the  ennui  with  the  cast-off  petticoats  of  their  mistresses ; 
the  sempstresses,  who  have  grown  romantic  on  the  contents  of  the  cir- 
culating library  ;  and  the  boarding-school  young  ladies,  who,  after  hav- 
ing undergone  their  four  years'  courses  of  the  piano,  Italian,  French, 
quadrilling,  and  acrostics  in  the  Annuals,  think  it  cruel  that  such  accom- 
plishments must  revert  to  the  paternal  cheesemonger's  counter,  or  be 
lost  to  fame,  dead,  and  buried  in  a  back  parlour  in  Billiter-lane — A 
class  who  generally  prefer  opium  or  arsenic  ;  and  who  in  all  instances, 
strange  as  it  may  appear,  contrive  to  procure  both  with  the  most  perfect 
facility,  notwithstanding  the  precautions  of  the  venders.     We   by    no 
means  speak  of  those  matters  in  jest,  for  nothing  can  call  more  directly 
for  the  interference  of  authority,  than  the  frequent  instances  of  crime  in 
both  parties,   in  the  scandalous  readiness  of  the  chemist  to  give  the 
poison  for  its  paltry  gain,  and  the  fatal  readiness  of  the  infatuated  pur- 
chasers to  use  it.     But  there  are  obvious  means  enough  of  terrifying  those 
whom  death  cannot  terrify ;  and  we  are  perfectly  satisfied  that  if  the 
law  should  declare  that  the  bodies  of  all  suicides  were  to  be  given  up 
to  Surgeons'  Hall  for  dissection ;  and  the  juries  on  inquests  should  be 
strongly  impressed  with  the  public  injury  and  personal  crime  of  giving 
false  verdicts,  and  bringing  in,  "  died  of  insanity/'  while  it  was  as  clear 
as  day  that  the  cause  was  passion  and  perverseness,  we  should  not  hear 
of  one  suicide  for  every  fifty  we  now  hear  of.     If  we  are  to  be  told  that 
the  feelings  of  families  and  friends  would  be  hurt  by  this  consignment 
of  the  suicide's  body,  we  answer  truly,  that  it  would  be  the  interest 
of  all  families  and  friends  to  have  the  terrors  of  suicide  as  striking  as 
possible,  for  the  obvious  reason,  that  the  more  formidable  they  are,  the 
more  likely  are  the  moping  and  melancholy  among  their  children  or 
friends  to  be  preserved  in  life.     Let  the  law  sanction  any  measure  which 
will  make  the  sense  and  certainty  of  shame  stronger  than  the  fear  of 
death,  and  there  will  be  no  more  suicides.     It  is  a  well-known  fact  of 
Roman  history,  that  at  a  period  when,  from  some  affectation  of  Greek 
heroism,  or  other  similar  folly,  many  women  of  rank  put  an  end  to  their 
existence,  the  crime  was  instantly  stopped  by  a  law  declaring  that  in 
future  all  suicides  should  be  exposed  to  the  public  eye  in  the  Forum. 
From  that  moment  no  lady  was  heroic,  self-murder  ceased  to  be  fashion- 
able; and  in  all  probability  there  was  not  a   single  exposure  in  the 
Forum. 

The  frequency  of  this  crime  has  been  the  proverbial  scandal  of  Eng- 
land, though  it  occurs  to  a  much  more  considerable  extent  in  France 
and  in  Germany.  But  wherever  it  occurs  with  such  frequency,  it  has  the 
direct  consequence  of  hardening  the  popular  heart.  In  Paris,  the 
Morgue,  or  place  where  the  unowned  suicides,  the  chief  part  of  whom 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  439 

are  drowned  in  the  Seine,  are  carried  to  be  recognized  by  their  families, 
is  a  regular  morning's  lounge,  and  the  morning  seldom  comes  when  it 
does  not  contain  three  or  four  bodies.  An  instance,  mentioned  the  other 
day,  in  our  own  country,  if  correctly  stated,  illustrates  the  easy  non- 
chalance to  which  custom  may  bring  people  on  those  occasions : — 

"  Nobody  s  Business. — A  fellow  hung  himself  at  a  tavern  at  Leeds  last  week. 
About  half-past  seven  in  the  morning,  one  of  the  servants  went  to  call  him,  and 
on  opening  the  door,  discovered  that  he  was  not  in  bed.  She  alarmed  the 
ostler,  who  found  the  man  suspended  from  a  staple  in  the  wall.  He  then 
called  some  other  members  of  the  family,  and  went  about  his  usual  business. 
The  landlord  came  into  the  room,  and  having  (as  he  said)  satisfied  himself 
that  the  man  was  quite  dead,  left  the  body  suspended,  and  went  out  to  get 
shaved  !  desiring  some  of  his  neighbours  to  go  in  and  look  at  the  deceased.  A 
butcher,  living  next  door,  accordingly  went  in — and  having  satisfied  his  curi- 
osity, came  out  again  !  An  hour  was  lost  in  this  way  between  the  discovery 
of  the  body  and  its  being  cut  down  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock.  A  surgeon 
was  then  sent  for,  but  life  was  perfectly  extinct." 

A  month  ago  we  professed  our  humble  belief  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment had  made  a  compromise  with  O'Connell.  Mr.  Stanley  made  an 
angry  speech,  declaring  that  such  an  act  of  absurdity,  time-serving,  and 
timidity,  was  impossible.  But  his  oratory  did  not  shake  our  faith.  We 
asked  fairly  enough — was  it  not  rather  a  singular  thing  to  see  a  con- 
victed criminal  walking  about  the  world,  laughing  at  his  accusers, 
arraigning  his  judges,  and  haranguing  about  the  Repeal  of  the  Union, 
more  daringly  than  ever?  We  asked  whether  any  of  those  who  had 
been  convicted  in  England  of  exciting  public  disturbance  had  ever  been 
suffered  to  flourish  about  the  highways  and  byeways  with  such  happy 
ease,  and  throw  the  verdict  in  the  teeth  of  Government,  much  less  to 
come  over  to  parliament,  make  speeches  there,  and  do  all  kinds  of  gay 
and  graceful  things  as  free  as  birds  on  a  bough  ? 

Mr,  O'Connell  has  now  taken  advantage  of  his  lucky  position,  to  make  a 
speech  in  favour  of  the  ministerial  measure  par  excellence.  He  has,  in  fact, 
made,  beyond  all  comparison,  the  best  speech  on  the  side,  for  the  minis- 
ters, and  we  may  as  well  presume  for  himself  too.  But  Mr.  Stanley  has 
"  pledged  himself/'  and  all  that,  "  to  have  the  arch  demagogue  brought 
up  for  judgment."  We  shall  see ! 

It  might  be  conceived  that  nothing  was  easier  than  to  know  whether 
a  little  Princess  of  ten  years  old  can  or  cannot  walk,  or  to  ascertain 
whether  she  is  well  or  ill.  And  yet  many  noble,  and  some  illustrious 
characters  are  at  issue  upon  these  points.  One  paper  asserts,  by  autho- 
rity, that  there  is  not  a  more  promising  little  heir-presumptive  to  any 
throne  in  Christendom,  and  gives  an  extract  of  her  mother's  letter, 
saying,  that  she  is  robust,  healthy,  and  handsome,  full  of  spirits,  &c. 
Another  says  the  direct  contrary,  and  gives  an  extract  from  a  pamph- 
let by  the  late  Sir  Richard  Croft,  to  substantiate  the  probability  of  the 
statement : — 

"  There  is  the  young  Princess  Victoria,  whom  I  am  in  the  daily  habit  of 
seeing;  what  with  her  trowsers,  her  ribbons,  her  boots,  her  feathers,  and  her 
attendants,  the  child  is  as  absolutely  unable  to  stir,  as  was  Sancho  Panza, 
when  he  lay  armed  and  prostrate,  in  the  breach  !—-It  is  grievous  to  see  her,  in 
her  confined  apparel.  She  has  not  half  the  natural  activity  of  a  child  at  her 
years.  She  may  well  be  diminutive  ;  yet  the  Duke  of  Kent  was  a  fine  man, 
and  the  Duchess  is  far  from  short." 


440  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [] APRIL, 

(We  had  thought  that  the  late  Sir  R.  Croft  was  dead  before  the  Prin- 
cess Victoria  was  born.)  Another  paper  positively  says,  "that  the 
child  was  wheeled  into  the  room  at  the  late  drawing-room  in  a  chair,  and 
that  she  could  not  walk  at  all."  What  are  we  to  believe.  Another 
charges  the  propagation  of  this  report  on  individuals  in  high  places,  and 
declares  that  its  propagation  has  had  a  sinister  purpose.  But,  after  all, 
what  could  be  an  easier  refutation  of  the  report  than  suffering  this  little 
girl  to  do  like  other  little  girls,  and  use  her  legs  in  the  streets.  Why  is 
she  not  seen  walking  about  like  a  human  being,  and  not  eternally 
cooped  up  in  a  chamber  at  home,  with  a  coterie  of  stiff  governesses  or 
pitiful  attendants,  who,  if  they  inculcate  any  lesson  on  the  young  mind, 
must  makfe  her  believe  that  she  is  something  more  than  mortal.  If  she 
stirs  out  it  is  only  in  a  coach,  cramped  up  all  over,  while  the  infinitely 
more  fortunate,  and,  as  time  will  soon  shew,  the  infinitely  better  edu- 
cated for  all  the  rational  purposes  of  life,  are  enjoying  the  free  use  of 
their  existence,  taking  healthful  exercise,  and  learning  the  lesson,  which 
royalty  should  in  such  times  think  it  well  worth  its  while  to  learn,  that 
the  people  of  England  are  not  altogether  the  dust  of  royal  feet.  This  sys- 
tem of  haughty  exclusiveness  may  do  well  enough  for  Germany  ;  though 
its  day  is  pretty  nearly  over  even  there.  In  England  it  is  odious ;  and 
while  it  will  have  the  inevitable  result  of  spoiling  whatever  understand- 
ing the  child  may  have,  it  may  give  her  habits  very  awkwardly  unfit  for 
the  emergencies  through  which  the  highest  will  probably  have,  before 
many  years  are  over,  to  struggle.  All  this  foolery  is  German.  And 
how  is  it  likely  to  end  there  ?  Hitherto  "there  was  not  a  little  duke  of 
half  a  dozen  miles  of  empire,  who  did  not  consider  himself  as  paying  a 
compliment  to  mankind  in  allowing  that  he  was  of  the  same  species. 
Where  will  such  Serene  Highnesses  be  in  half  a  dozen  years  ? 

A  whole  mob  of  our  fashionable  tourist- women  are  now  on  the  continent 
hawking  their  daughters  to  every  market.  In  this  sublime  pursuit  may 
they  all  succeed  ;  we  heartily  wish  that  every  man-hunting  mamma  may 
get  for  her  man-hunting  daughter  a  marquis,  and  that  the  marquis  may  be, 
what  such  cavaliers  generally  are,  a  swindler  without  a  sixpence,  with- 
out a  character,  and  with  another  wife,  or  another  half  dozen.  But  the 
grand  object  is  gained,  the  charming  young  worshipper  of  whiskers  and 
soirees  is  entitled  Madame  la  Marquise  de  Vaurien,  or  the  Baroness 
Von  Tondertentronck.  The  happy  mother  exults  in  being  the  Madame 
Mere  of  the  swindler  and  his  belle  Anglaise ;  and  in  six  months  the 
Marchioness  is  returned  upon  her  hands,  with  "  les  trois  chemises  sur  le 
dos,"  in  plain  English,  stripped  of  purse,  wardrobe,  and  whatever  else 
she  brought  with  her,  and  is  a  Marchioness,  Heaven  save  the  mark  !  for 
life. 

However  all  goes  on  in  the  same  way,  and  the  mammas  load  every  steam- 
packet  with  their  accomplished  cargoes.'*  The  last  advices  from  Naples, 
that  land  of  the  sun,  the  carissima  of  the  earth,  whose  lava  and  laza- 
roni  are  inexhaustible  in  their  enchantments;  breathe  of  nothing  but 
rapture  :  as  if  the  smoke  of  revolution  were  not  rushing  down  upon  the 
land  of  harlotry  from  the  north ;  and  the  political  ground  heaving  under 
the  court  more  formidably  than  ever  heaved  the  earthquake.  One  of 
the  letters  says : — 

"  We  have  had  a  tolerable  Carnival.  The  masked  balls  at  St.  Carlo  are 
magnificent,  so  far  as  outward  appearances  go ;  but  there  is  a  woful  lack  of 
wit  among  the  masqueraders.  A  '  Devil/  or  '  Punch/  will  squeeze  through  a 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  441 

crowd,  at  the  risk  of  suffocation — ' pour  vous  dine,' '  bon  soir,'  or  '  vous  souhaiter 
la  bonne  nuit' — such  is  usually  the  utmost  one  can  expect  from  any  Neapolitan. 
Occasionally  some  foreigner  or  two  distinguish  themselves  from  the  multitude 
by  keeping  up  some  humdrum  character  or  other,  but  it  is  all  bad.  The  King 
walked  about  in  a  black  domino,  accompanied  by  one  courtier  only.  He  did 
Lady  B.  the  honour  of  addressing  her  at  least  six  times  during  the  evening ; 
his  remarks  were  common-place,  but  extremely  polite  and  condescending. 
He  was  amiable  with  all  the  English  ladies,  with  whom  he  has  the  character 
of  being  very  shy  !  Every  body  knew  the  Domino,  as  there  was  constantly  a 
sentinel  within  a  yard  of  him,  apparently  by  chance." 

The  Spaniards  are  rising  again.  The  last  news  from  the  south  give 
us  strong  reason  for  fearing  that  Ferdinand  the  Beloved  will  be  sent  to 
embroider  petticoats  again  for  the  Virgin.  She  has  owed  him  something 
for  his  former  needlework,  and  we  hope  that  her  celestial  presence  will 
take  advantage  of  the  coming  opportunity,  and  for  every  additional  spe- 
cimen of  his  skill  give  him  a  new  step  in  canonization.  If  Cadiz  is  in 
possession  of  the  insurgents,  we  should  not  promise  this  ridiculous  king 
a  six  months'  lease  of  his  throne.  Not  that  there  can  be  any  serious 
aversion  felt  for  the  man  himself,  who  seems  to  be  of  the  very  calibre 
for  a  petticoat-maker  ;  but  for  the  abuses  of  his  government,  for  the  sys- 
tems of  peculation,  suspicion,  and  public  misery,  which  makes  the  cities 
of  Spain  dungeons,  and  the  villages  of  Spain  dens  of  thieves.  From  all 
the  accounts  of  travellers,  there  is  more  safety  in  travelling  in  Arabia 
than  on  a  Spanish  high-road.  If  this  go  on,  we  shall  see  Madrid  as 
inaccessible  as  Timbuctoo,  and  Africa  teaching  manners  to  the  Dons. 
Yet  what  is  the  source  of  the  phenomenon  ?  In  one  word,  monkery. — 
"  The  Curse  of  a  Country. — Who  can  wonder  at  the  degraded  state  of 
Popish  Spain,  though  blest  with  a  climate  the  most  genial,  and  a  soil  the  most 
productive,  when  he  considers  the  multitude  of  sacred  drones  that  infest  it  ? 
In  Spain  it  is  calculated  that  there  are  no  less  than  two  hundred  thousand 
monks  of  one  description  or  other,  whose  only  labour  in  the  vineyard  is 
gathering  the  grapes.  Another  Peninsular  war  will  thin  their  ranks  marvel* 
lously." 

No  ministry  ever  had  a  harder  card  to  play  than  the  Grey  Cabinet, 
for  they  have  protested  and  promised  about  retrenchment  until  they 
have  compelled  the  people  to  believe  them,  and  now  they  must  go 
through  with  it.  The  first  point  which  will  be  battled  with  them  is  the 
"  retiring  pensions"  to  the  Bankrupt  Commissioners.  On  this  "  The 
Legal  Observer/'  a  useful  and  ably-conducted  work,  observes  : — 

"  We  have  just  obtained  a  copy  of  the  new  bill  for  the  administration  of 
Bankruptcy.  A  compensation  clause  is  inserted,  as  we  expected.  It  provides, 
that  no  commissioner  holding  '  any  other  public  place  or  situation/  shall  be 
entitled  to  it ;  but  that  all  other  commissioners  who  have  held  office  for  ten 
years  shall  have  £200  per  annum  ;  and  those  who  have  held  office  for  a  less 
period,  £150  per  annum.  It  is  said  that  this  compensation  is  not  a  necessary 
part  of  the  proposed  change,  and  if  it  be  strongly  opposed,  it  will  not  be 
pressed." 

A  contemporary  observes :  — 

" — If  it  be  strongly  opposed  ?  And  can  there  be  any  doubt  about  the  matter? 
Are  our  ears  to  be  deafened  with  an  outcry  against  the  existing  pensions  on 
the  civil  list,  and  are  new  pensions  to  be  created  for  the  lists  of  Bankrupt 
Commissioners  ?  They  are  functionaries  who  have  effected  their  own  anni- 
hilation by  the  odium  which  their  practices  have  disseminated,  and  is  the 
country  to  be  insulted  by  a  proposal  to  give  them  compensation  ?" 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  64,  3  L 


442  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [  APRIL, 

If  the  nation  have  any  sense,  they  will  in  this  instance,  and  in  all  others, 
put  an  end  to  the  "  retiring  pension"  system.  The  origin  of  this  system 
was  a  job.  When  a  new  man  came  into  the  ministry,  with  a  parcel  of 
dependants,  who  must  be  provided  for,  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but 
to  turn  out  some  of  the  dependents  of  some  former  man.  But  perhaps  he 
was  still  a  minister,  and  would  offer  some  objection.  In  that  case,  the 
pleasantest  expedient  imaginable  for  all  parties,  was  to  suffer  the  former 
holders  of  place  to  accept  a  "  retiring  pension  ;"  in  other  words,  a  sum 
equal,  or  as  near  as  public  decency  would  allow,  to  their  whole  salary 
for  doing  nothing.  All  parties,  of  course,  were  satisfied.  This  iniquity, 
we  say,  must  be  put  an  end  to.  Another  principle  of  peculation  is,  that 
a  public  servant,  after  a  certain  number  of  years  of  attendance,  is  entitled 
to  receive  his  superannuation  allowance,  equal  to  his  full  salary.  But 
on  what  reason  is  this  extraordinary  principle  founded  ?  On  the  rea- 
son, that  because  the  public  gives  a  man  the  enjoyment  of  one  or  two 
thousand  pounds  a-year  for  twenty  years,  for  doing  what  thousands 
could  be  found  to  do  for  a  fraction  of  the  money ;  this  actually  esta- 
blishes a  claim  to  be  paid  as  many  more  thousands  a-year  without  the 
pretence  of  doing  any  thing.  We  can  perfectly  see  the  propriety  of 
half-pay  to  the  soldier  or  sailor,  who  has  worn  out  his  health  or  lost  his 
limbs  in  the  service,  or  who  is  ready  to  return  to  it  on  the  first  call.  But 
it  is  completely  incomprehensible  to  us  how  any  public  man  can,  with- 
out blushing  as  deep  as  his  own  red  ink,  support  the  proposition  that, 
because  some  hanger-on  of  place  has  been  paid  for  twenty  years  twenty 
times  as  much  as  his  labour  or  his  life  was  worth,  he  should  therefore 
be  fastened  on  the  public  bounty  until  his  worthless  life  was  at  an  end. 
As  to  the  Bankrupt  Commissioners,  if  they  are  cast  out  by  an  universal 
outcry,  we  cannot  discover  why  they  should  be  better  off  than  any  other 
cashiered  officers.  Let  them  go;  though  if  they  have  deserved  punishment, 
we  cannot  see  why  the  offence  to  justice  of  letting  them  go  free  should  be 
permitted.  But  let  us  not,  in  the  name  of  common-sense,  reward  a  par- 
cel of  fellows  who  have  been  rewarding  themselves  very  handsomely  for 
many  a  long  year ;  and  whose  dismissal  is  demanded  by  the  nation  on 
the  express  ground  that  their  office  is  a  public  burthen. 

We  are  glad  to  see  that  the  Bill  for  carrying  up  the  street  from  Water- 
loo-bridge to  Long-acre  is  brought  into  the  House ;  and  that  the  work, 
and  Arnold's  new  theatre,  are  to  be  commenced  together.  The  street 
may  be  a  great  ornament  to  London,  and  the  theatre,  we  are  sure,  when 
it  is  under  the  direction  of  so  ingenious  and  tasteful  an  architect  as 
Beazley,  will  be  a  great  ornament  to  the  street. 

In  the  City  some  improvements  are  taking  place.  The  projected  City 
Arcade,  from  Bartholomew-lane  to  London-wall,  is  likely  to  be  carried 
into  effect,  notwithstanding  the  well-known  indisposition  of  monied  men 
towards  joint-stock  concerns.  However,  an  Arcade  in  London,  which 
one  may  walk  through  every  day,  is  unquestionably  a  more  tangible 
investment  than  a  treasure-fishery  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  The  prose- 
cution of  public  works  at  home  will  afford  employment  to  a  number  of 
industrious  individuals  ;  and  patriots  may  serve  their  country  better  by 
promoting  such  an  object,  than  by  haranguing  about  the  stuff  that  gene- 
rally fills  the  brains  of  soi-disant  patriots.  A  street  is  better  than  a  speech 
at  any  time. 


1831.  J  Affair*  in  General.  443 

We  are  vastly  at  a  loss  to  perceive  the  allusion  in  the  following  receipt 
for  angling : — 

"  How  to  catch  a  Gudgeon. — While  your  gudgeon  is  engaged,  taking  leave 
of  the  rest  of  your  family,  retire  quietly  into  another  room,  where  he  is  sure  to 
pass.  (By  all  me-'ns  take  care  that  you  don't  sit  in  a  dark  corner— on  the 
contrary,  select,  if  possible,  a  window  opposite  the  door).  Leave  the  door 
just  so  far  open,  and  no  more,  that  any  one  passing  it  cannot  fail  to  observe 
you.  As  soon  as  you  hear  his  foot  in  the  passage,  begin  your  blubbering  and 
caterwauling.  No  real  gudgeon  can  resist  this.  Before  he  has  been  well  three 
miles  on  his  journey,  he  will  be  seen  returning,  with  distended  jaws,  to  swallow 
— the  white  bait !" 

Yet  what  is  the  Bath  System,  the  Brighton,  the  Harrowgate,  the 
Cheltenham,  or  any  of  those  spots  where  the  fair  do  congregate  to  ensure 
the  grand  object  of  life,  a  husband;  but  variety  of  gudgeoning?  Isaak 
Walton  himself  was  never  half  so  accurate  in  his  flies,  so  delicate  in 
his  discrimination  of  lucky  and  unlucky  moments,  so  adroit  in  the  cast 
of  his  line,  nor  so  active  in  dropping  into  his  basket  the  finny  prey,  of 
which  he  writes  with  such  tender  enthusiasm,  as  the  multitude  of 
"  female  fishers  of  men,"  who  haunt  the  shady  corners  of  those  favoured 
places,  and  angle  from  dewy  morn  to  dusky  eve.  The  new  feature  of 
the  science  is,  that  the  whole  practice  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  ladies. 
Time  was  when  the  fishery  was  in  the  hands  of  the  pantalooned  sex  ; 
when  an  Irish  buck  came  as  regularly  on  his  campaign  to  Bath,  and 
danced  away  with  an  heiress,  as  the  Bath  ball-room  opened  its  doors. 
The  French  marquis,  all  essences  and  cotillons,  made  an  occasional 
catch  among  the  daughters  of  rich  old  West  Indians,  fools  enough  to 
send  their  half-castes  to  learn  the  languages  in  the  city  of  Bladucl,  and 
the  London  man,  of  Bond-street,  adjourned  from  the  clubs  to  make 
up  his  losses  among  the  jointured.  But  all  this  has  past  away  with  the 
dreams  of  the  past.  The  ladies  now  have  the  trade  in  their  own  corporation, 
and  where  it  is  their  will  to  bring  the  spoil  to  their  net,  we  defy  any 
duke  in  England  to  be  sure  of  his  fate  an  hour. 

One  of  the  most  direct  and  singular  results  of  the  late  French  Revo* 
lution  has  been  the  ruin  of  bankers.  The  aristocracy  of  paper,  which 
seemed  to  have  been  concocting  into  a  haughty  shape  in  every  capital  of 
Europe,  and  which  was  presenting  its  cashiers  to  be  made  barons,  dukes, 
and  in  good  time,  kings  too,  has  suffered  some  heavy  blows ;  and  we 
may  now  live  in  faithful  expectation  that  the  throne  will  not  be  seized  upon 
for  some  years  more,  by  any  of  those  gentlemen  who  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  making  their  per  centage  on  the  discount  of  bills  or  the  transfer 
of  stock.  The  shock  in  France  is  formidable.  All  the  counters  have  felt  an 
earthquake,  and  all  the  grandees  of  the  five  per  cents  are  selling  off  their 
estates,  their  dozen  barouches  a-piece,  and  throwing  up  their  Opera 
boxes.  Another  leading  house  has  fallen  a  few  days  ago.  The  minor 
ones  are,  we  may  presume,  in  no  very  enviable  condition,  and  the 
shopkeepers  are  turning  royalists  as  fast  as  they  can.  We  are  not  quite 
so  fond  of  dealing  in  revolutions  here,  but,  if  report  say  true,  some  of 
the  potentates,  even  here,  who  deal  in  foreign  stock  and  politics,  are 
likely  enough  to  indulge  us  with  the  march  of  a  gambler's  history. 

On  the  vote  being  moved  for  the  expences  of  the  British  Museum, 
Sir  John  Wrottesley  observed  on  the  public  inconvenience  sustained  by 

3  L  2 


444  Notet  of  the  Month  on  £  APRIL, 

closing  the  reading-room  on  Saturdays.  He  was  perfectly  right ;  there 
are  many  persons  who  from  their  situation  in  public  offices,  and  similar 
establishments,  cannot  go  to  the  reading-room,  except  on  Saturdays. 
Besides,  why  should  one  day  in  every  week  be  lost  to  the  student,  or  fifty 
week-days  out  of  the  three  hundred  in  the  year  ?  Yet  this  is  not  all. 
The  reading-room  has  a  long  vacation,  as  if  it  were  a  court  for  attorneys 
and  clients,  with  three  or  four  little  vacations,  the  whole  amounting  to 
nearly  three  months  in  the  twelve.  Why  should  this  be  ?  Nothing  can 
be  less  laborious  than  the  duty  of  attendance.  It  merely  requires  half- 
a-dozen  porters  to  take  down  the  books  and  hand  them  to  the  readers, 
and  a  librarian  to  sit  in  a  snug  carpeted  room,  and  by  a  good  fire, 
reading,  scribbling,  or  asleep,  as  it  may  happen  to  please  him.  The 
library  is  for  national  use,  and  it  is  extremely  useful,  and  even  essential 
to  inquiries  into  almost  every  subject  of  literature.  Yet  for  nearly  three 
months  every  year,  it  is  as  much  lost  to  the  public  as  if  it  never  existed. 
The  officers  are  not  to  blame  :  they  of  course  are  glad  to  have  as  many 
holidays  as  they  can.  There  is  no  possible  reason  why  the  reading-room 
should  not  be  open  every  day  in  the  year,  except  Sundays,  Good  Friday, 
Christmas  Day,  and  perhaps  one  or  two  other  solemn  days  of  the 
church.  Nor  is  there  any  reason  for  a  vacation  at  all.  The  librarians 
might  easily  succeed  each  other,  and  keep  the  library  open  without  any 
kind  of  unsuitable  restraint  on  their  own  comforts  or  leisure.  But 
whatever  may  be  their  inconvenience  they  are  paid  amply  for  their  duty, 
and  the  public  must  not  be  inconvenienced,  which  it  now  is,  in  a  very 
serious  degree. 

The  newspapers  will  not  let  Horace  Twiss  die  in  peace.  His  unlucky 
speech  on  "  the  lower  orders  and  the  small  attorneys/'  has  roused  a  nest 
of  hornets  about  this  learned  gentleman's  proceedings,  which  might 
irritate  a  more  pacific  philosopher.  They  have  attacked  him  for  going 
to  the  Chancellor's  levee,  and  made  the  insidious  excuse  of  his  doing  it 
under  suspicion  of  friendship  : — 

"The  presence  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Mr.  Horace  Twiss  at  the 
Lord  Chancellor's  levee,  last  Saturday  evening,  has  excited  much  observation 
during  the  week  in  the  circle  of  politicians.  The  honourable  member  for 
Newport,  although  he  has  manifested  much  bitterness  against  the  Chancellor 
for  the  share  he  is  supposed  to  have  in  an  important  measure,  now  pending,  is 
still  his  lordship's  quondam  friend." 

Others  have  charged  him  with  looking  to  some  of  the  good  things 
which  are  to  replace  the  Bankrupt  Commissions,  it  being  an  understood 
affair,  that  no  change  of  this  kind  is  ever  to  occur,  without  leaving  a 
succedaneum,  to  the  full  as  costly,  and  a  little  more  comfortable  for  the 
new  claimants.  One  of  the  papers  presumes  that  he  and  the  duke  have 
determined  to  make  common  cause  with  the  whigs,  and  discover  that 
they  have  been  in  the  wrong  in  their  politics,  and  particularly  in  their  loss 
of  place. 

Of  these  circumstances  the  aggrieved  party  has  taken  notice  in  a  regu- 
lar speech : — 

"  On  Mr.  Hodges  presenting  some  reform  petitions, — Mr.  Horace  Twiss  rose 
to  contradict  the  reports  that  had  gone  abroad,  that  he  had  spoken  disparagingly 
of  the  middle  classes,  to  which  he  considered  himself  to  belong.  He  said,  '  of 
the  middle  classes  I  never  spoke  at  all — the  phrase  '  middle  classes'  never 
passed  my  lips.  It  was  to  the  predominance  of  a  body  far  below  the  middle  class 


1831.]  Ajf  airs  in  General.  445 

that  I  objected ;  and  even  of  this  body,  I  spoke  in  no  terms  of  disrespect.  I 
did,  and  still,  protest  against  giving  to  the  inhabitants  of  houses,  rated  at  from 
£10  to  £20,  a  majority  somewhat  more  than  three-fifths  of  the  elective  power 
of  all  the  towns  in  England.  I  objected  to  place  this  overbearing  force  within 
the  immediate  sphere,  not  of  the  respectable  solicitors  of  the  country,  but  of 
inferior  practitioners  of  the  law— the  description  of  persons  whom  the  act  for 
petty  courts  would  bring  into  operation  against  the  more  respectable  members 
of  tne  profession.  1  did  object  to  increase  the  franchise  of  that  lowest  kind  of 
shopkeepers,  who  have  always  been  found  most  open  to  bribery  ;  but  I  did  not 
object,  as  has  been  represented,  that  the  humblest  classes  of  my  fellow-subjects 
should  enjoy  its  just  share  in  that  elective  power.' " 

The  case  of  one  of  the  members  for  Colchester,  as  decided  by  the 
committee,  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  closeness  with  which  the  letter  of 
the  law  may  be  pursued  in  some  instances.  A  petition  was  brought  by 
a  Mr.  Mayhew  against  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  one  of  the  successful  candi- 
dates. The  petition  was  against  the  return  of  the  latter  gentleman,  on 
several  specific  grounds,  the  principal  of  which  were,  corrupt  preference 
on  the  part  of  the  mayor,  as  returning-officer  ;  an  allegation  of  bribery, 
on  the  part  of  Mr.  Spottiswoode's  agents  ;  and  thirdly,  that  Mr.  Spottis- 
woode held  an  appointment  under  the  crown,  as  king's  printer,  con- 
jointly with  Messrs.  Strachan  and  Eyre. 

The  grosser  charges  of  bribery  and  corruption  being  given  up  at 
once,  Mr.  Harrison  proceeded  to  state  that  he  was  content  to  go  upon 
the  ground  of  Mr.  Spottiswoode's  ineligibility,  that  gentleman  holding  a 
situation,  of  considerable  emolument,  under  the  government,  which 
placed  him  within  the  immediate  operation  of  the  statute  of  George  III. 
for  securing  the  independence  of  parliament.  Mr.  Adam,  on  the  other 
side,  contended  that  the  statute  referred  to  by  his  learned  friend  applied 
only  to  persons  who  had  beneficial  contracts  with  government,  but  that 
the  office  of  king's  printer,  being  held  under  a  patent  granted  by  the 
crown,  could  not  be  considered  as  coming  within  its  provisions ;  and  it 
was  not  denied  that  Mr.  Spottiswoode's  predecessor,  Mr.  Reeve,  had  sat 
in  parliament  whilst  he  held  a  share  in  the  patent,  subsequent  to  the 
passing  of  the  act  in  question. 

The  discussion  continued  on  this  point ;  and  the  committee  having 
retired,  and  consulted  for  some  time,  counsel  were  called  in,  when  the 
chairman  (Sir  Robert  Heron)  intimated  that  the  committee  had  declared 
the  election  to  be  void. 

This  decision  unseats  Mr.  Spottiswoode,  and  will  form  a  precedent 
with  regard  to  all  other  members  who  hold  offices  under  government  by 
patent* 

The  enormous  abuses  of  the  ambassadorial  salaries  and  pensions  have 
been  again  urged  upon  the  House  by  Mr.  Gisborne.  Let  him  persevere  : 
the  salaries  allowed  to  our  diplomatists  are  monstrous,  and  they  require 
only  to  be  exposed  to  be  abolished.  Why  should  the  country  be  taxed 
to  pay  £11,000  a-year  to  Sir  Charles  Bagot,  at  the  Court  of  Holland, 
even  though  he  has  done  the  state  the  extraordinary  pleasure  of  marrying 
the  Duke  of  Wellington's  niece  ?  whose  mother,  by  the  by,  as  well  as 
the  duke's,  lives  on  a  pension  !  Whatever  the  baronet's  use  may  be  at 
the  little  Court  of  the  Hague,  who  can  doubt  that  the  interest  of 
£250,000  sterling  is  an  enormous  sum  for  his  payment  ?  From  the  rate 
of  living,  the  obscurity  of  the  court,  and  the  obscurity  of  the  ambas- 


446  Notes  of  the  Month  on  £  APRIL, 

sador's  own  menage,  he  ought  to  put  £9,000  out  of  his  eleven  in  his 
pocket  every  year  of  his  life.  Our  ambassador  at  Vienna  enjoys  the 
same,  £11,000  a-year,  in  a  country  where  living  is  exactly  four  times  as 
cheap  as  here ;  and  in  consequence  the  salary  which  we  give  to  this 
lucky  diplomatist,  is  the  same  as  if  we  voted  to  him  £44,000  a-year  in 
London  !  Will  any  man  in  his  senses  say  that  such  things  ought  to  be  ? 
But  we  are  told  that  this  monstrous  sum  is  necessary  to  keep  up  the 
national  dignity.  Nonsense ;  is  the  national  dignity  to  be  kept  up  by 
dinners  ?  One  noble  lord  sets  about  keeping  up  the  national  dignity  by 
making  operas,  and  feeding  fiddlers :  another  keeps  it  up  by  race-horses  ; 
another  by  the  superiority  of  his  renown  among  the  rabble  of  foreign 
theatres.  And  for  all  this,  John  Bull  is  forced  to  pledge  his  last  shirt, 
and  walk  about  a  pauper.  The  thing  is  totally  beyond  defence,  and 
must  be  abolished.  As  to  the  retiring  pensions  they  are  an  insult 
to  common  sense.  A  man  puts  all  his  instruments  in  motion,  begs, 
kneels,  harangues,  votes,  prays,  for  a  diplomatic  situation;  he  gains  his 
point,  looks  upon  it  justly  as  a  prodigious  piece  of  luck,  and  goes  off  to 
the  Continent,  leaving  a  hundred  candidates  cursing  their  stars.  He 
spends  his  half-dozen  or  dozen  years  in  the  midst  of  kings,  queens,  and 
marriageable  princesses,  enjoying  from  four  to  ten  thousand  pounds 
English  a-year,  which  on  the  Continent  is  generally  equal  to  four  times 
the  sum.  In  fact  the  minister  has  appointed  him  to  a  splendid  income, 
on  the  painful  condition  of  going  to  as  many  dinners  and  dances  as  he 
likes,  feasting  on  the  fat  of  the  land,  and  perhaps  for  his  heaviest  task, 
acknowledging  the  receipt  of  a  letter  of  condolence,  or  congratulation, 
from  one  regal  personage  to  another  on  the  death  of  a  wife  or  mistress. 
Having  received  in  this  matter  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  thousand  pounds 
of  English  money,  the  minister  finds  that  he  has  another  diplomatic  ge- 
nius on  hand,  and  he  accordingly  recals  the  ambassador.  Then  comes  a 
fresh  demand  on  the  nation.  The  ex-diplomatist  demands  as  the  public 
penalty  for  losing  his  services,  that  he  shall  have  a  pension  for  life.  It  is 
to  no  purpose  to  say,  that  he  has  been  inordinately  overpaid  for  all  that 
he  ever  did.  He  insists  upon  it,  that  the  possession  of  a  good  thing  this 
year,  implies  a  right  to  it  the  next,  and  that  the  more  money  wasted  on 
him  in  his  office,  the  more  money  ought  to  be  wasted  on  him  when  he 
has  not  even  the  excuse  of  scribbling  a  passport. 

Mr.  Gisborne  complained  that  there  were  twenty-eight  persons 
receiving  pensions  above  £1,000,  twelve  of  whom  received  pensions  of 
£2,000  and  upwards.  He  also  considered  that  £26,000  paid  yearly  on 
account  of  the  expence  of  our  diplomatic  relations  with  the  Ottoman 
Porte  was  extravagant.  He  contrasted  the  emoluments  of  ambassadors  and 
governors  of  colonies  ;  the  former  of  whom  were  sent  to  pleasant  places 
and  mixed  in  agreeable  society,  were  well  paid  and  allowed  retiring 
pensions — while  the  latter  were  sent  out  to  countries  not  very  desirable 
to  inhabit,  did  not  receive  such  high  salaries  as  ambassadors,  and  upon 
retiring  received  no  superannuation  allowances.  The  honourable  mem- 
ber concluded  by  moving  for  a  return  of  the  date  of  all  diplomatic  and 
consular  pensions,  whether  included  or  not  in  the  return  of  civil  and 
military  offices,  with  the  date  of  appointments,  and  length  of  service,  of 
the  several  persons  receiving  such  pensions. 

It  must  grieve  so  resolute  a  reformer  as  Lord  Althorp,  to  have  had 
nothing  better  to  say  by  way  of  answer  to  this  appeal,  than  that  he 
looked  upon  those  pensions  as  a  sort  of  half-pay,  which  it  was  for  the 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  447 

interest  of  the  country  to  provide,  to  induce  those  persons  whose  diplo- 
matic talents  might  be  productive  of  advantage  to  the  country  to  make 
the  diplomatic  service  a  regular  profession.  It  was  true,  "  that  ambassa- 
dors were  sometimes  sent  to  agreeable  places,  but  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  they  incurred  great  expences,  and  he  did  not  think  that  it 
would  be  good  policy  to  discontinue  altogether  the  payment  of  pensions." 
Mr.  Hume  was  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  a  far  better  plan  to  give  no 
retiring  pensions  to  ambassadors.  He  wished  to  know  whether  the 
recommendation  of  the  finance  committee  of  1828,  that  the  amount  of 
these  pensions  should  be  confined  to  £40,000,  had  been  complied  with  ? 
But  we  must  have  inquirers  on  this  subject  and  on  others,  who  will  not 
suffer  their  queries  to  be  answered  with  any  official  dexterity.  The 
English  love  plainness;  and  perfectly  knowing  that  nine-tenths  of 
these  diplomatic  appointments  were  mere  jobs,  they  will  insist  upon 
seeing  the  abuse  extinguished  at  once,  and  for  ever.  On  the  sale  of 
Lord  Granville's  shewy  outfit,  a  paper  remarks : — 

"  An  Ambassador  s  Furniture. — The  effects  of  Lord  Granville,  or,  to  use  the 
grand  language  of  the  auctioneer,  e  the  splendid  elegances,'  are  now  for  sale 
by  public  auction  ;  and  a  grand  display  it  certainly  is.  We  hope  our  old  friend 
Phillips,  when  he  comes  to  exercise  his  eloquence  on  the  plateau,  which  is  very 
similar  to  that  Mr.  Leech,  of  the  London  Coffeehouse,  prepared  for  his  Majes- 
ty's table  at  Guildhall,  will  exert  it  to  explain  why  this  regal  pomp  is  neces- 
sary for  an  ambassador,  and  how  much  better  the  business  of  the  State  is 
performed  in  a  foreign  land,  in  consequence  of  such  an  exhibition  of  gold, 
silver-gilt,  and  plate  glass.  If  he  can  prove  that  it  encourages  foreigners  to 
solicit  loans  and  subsidies  from  this  country,  that  will  be  enough/' 

Shakspeare  says,  <(  you  have  taken  away  my  living,  when  you  have 
taken  away  that  whereby  I  do  live."  The  old  lady  at  the  police-office, 
ought  on  this  principle  to  have  charged  her  criminal  with  an  intention 
to  commit  murder,  and  the  magistrates  ought  to  have  committed  him  to 
stand  his  trial  for  his  life  at  the  Old  Bailey. — A  week  or  twro  since  an 
old  lady  made  her  appearance,  in  a  state  of  great  wrath,  at  one  of  the 
offices,  and  obtested  the  anger  of  the  law  against  an  individual  who  had 
purloined  a  set  of  teeth  that  cost  her  thirty  guineas,  from  her  bed-cham- 
ber. The  thief,  she  said,  wore  the  stolen  property  !  but  the  magistrate 
said  he  could  not  interfere.  This  was  a  hard  case,  that  justice  could  not 
interfere  when  a  lady  complained  that  a  robber  had  stolen  "  even  the 
teeth  out  of  her  head/'  The  case  was  pronounced  a  new  one,  for  though 
few  things  are  worse  than  to  eat  of  another  person's  bread,  it  is  rather 
singular  to  add  the  aggravation  of  eating  that  bread  with  the  individual's 
actual  teeth.  The  wits  have  been  active  on  the  occasion.  Some  have 
declared  it  a  happy  illustration  of  the  original  compact  of  man  and  wife, 
((  bone  of  my  bone."  An  epigram  says,  as  the  parties  had  quarrelled, 
that  the  plunder  of  the  teeth  was  merely  a  bonus  upon  the  dividend. 
Another,  that  all  the  dull  things  that  have  been  said  on  the  topic  are 
bon  mots,  for  all  that.  The  thief,  we  understand,  says  that  he  had  but 
one  source  of  regret,  that,  "  in  stealing  the  teeth  he  did  not  carry  off  the 
tongue." 

The  theatrical  world  are  beginning  to  feel  the  national  impulse,  and 
are  crying  out  for  the  reduction  of  the  King  of  Comedy,  George  Col- 
man's,  civil  list.  Among  other  grievances,  they  complain  that  this  royal 


448  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General. 

personage  will  not  license  a  song  under  two  guineas  !  George  knows 
the  value  of  licence  too  well  to  throw  it  away  for  a  song,  and  the 
mulcted  geniuses  cry  out  against  his  throne  accordingly. 

Yet  who  can  doubt  that  Thalia  and  Melpomene  have  a  strong  hold 
upon  the  English  taste,  even  though  the  licenser  may  exist,  when  we  see 
the  statement  that  (exclusively  of  the  English  Opera-house)  London 
now  boasts  of  fourteen  theatres ;  and  in  calculating  the  gross  weekly 
sum  received  at  all  of  them,  averaging  £7,000,  why  it  proves  that,  not- 
withstanding the  hardness  of  the  times,  we  may  say,  with  Fred.  Rey- 
nolds, in  one  of  his  eccentric  comedies,  "  John  Bull  will  go  without 
bread,  but,  bless  him,  never  without  plays." 

But  the  fourteen  are  going  to  be  reinforced  with  others  in  every 
direction.  An  actor,  named  Waithman,  is  building  a  theatre  at  Pad- 
dington ;  and  it  is  stated  that  the  Pantheon,  in  Oxford-street,  will  be 
re-opened  in  the  course  of  the  summer. 

This  is  not  all.  The  city  is  to  have  its  share  in  the  March  of  Theatres. 
The  new  theatre  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bishopsgate-street,  is  likely  to 
realize  abundant  interest  to  the  speculators.  The  population  is  suffi- 
ciently dense,  unquestionably,  to  give  success  to  a  playhouse,  if  the 
attraction  of  the  new  Pavilion,  now  being  finished  with  great  splendour, 
should  not  interfere. 

Having  thus  provided  for  .London,  Hyde-park-corner  would  feel 
itself  unhappy  in  being  neglected,  and  of  course  it  comes  within  the  pur- 
view of  those  whose  business  it  is,  to  ' '  increase  the  harmless  gaiety  of 
nations."  A  new  theatre  will  shortly  be  erected  at  Knightsbridge,  upon  a 
large  vacant  plot  of  ground  nearly  opposite  the  Cannon  Brewhouse.  The 
Duke  of  Sussex  has  promised  to  lay  the  first  stone.  The  theatre  will  be 
built  in  shares,  and  it  is  patronized  by  the  principal  residents  in  that  very 
extensive  and  improving  neighbourhood.  Egerton,  Ward,  and  Abbot, 
are  to  be  the  managers. 

After  this  let  us  hear  no  more  of  the  exclusive  rights  of  patentees,  and 
so  forth.  London  has  already  more  theatres  than  Paris,  and  the  system 
will  go  on  with  perpetual  bankruptcies,  of  course,  but  still  with  per- 
petual speculators,  willing  to  risk  their  own  credit,  and  their  friends' 
money  on  those  fragile  concerns.  We  promise  a  harvest  to  George 
Colman. 

A  very  striking  work  on  that  agonizing  disease,  the  Calculus  in  the 
bladder,  has  just  been  published.  It  is  entitled  "  Cases  in  Lithotrity," 
or  the  new  operation  invented  by  Barori  Heurteloup,  for  crushing  the 
calculus  by  means  of  instruments,  and  thus  escaping  the  painful  and 
hazardous  operations  in  common  use.  The  pamphlet  contains  a  consi- 
derable number  of  statements  of  the  use  of  the  Lithotrity  on  patients, 
from  the  different  hospitals,  as  well  as  on  gentlemen  confided  to  the 
inventor's  care  by  surgeons  of  eminence.  The  operations  were  con- 
ducted in  the  presence  of  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  and  the  other  principal 
surgeons  of  London,  and  in  every  case  stated  the  success  seems  to  have 
been  complete.  If  any  alleviation  of  this  dreadful  affliction  can  be 
discovered,  the  inventor  deserves  every  honour  and  advantage  that  can 
be  implied  in  national  and  personal  gratitude. 


1831.]  C    449    ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


The   Marchmont  Papers.      Edited   by 

$ir  George  Rose,  Bart.     3  vols.  8vo To 

the  generality  of  readers  the  "  March- 
mont Papers"  will  convey  little  or  no 
idea  of  their  contents,  or  even  of  the 
family  to  whom  they  belonged     So  un- 
familiar has  the  name  become,  and  so 
little  impression  have  any  of  the  owners, 
however  respectable,  made  upon  the  pub- 
lie  mind,  that  it  will  be  more  desirable, 
in  our  brief  notices,  to  tell  who  the  par- 
ties were,  than  to  analyse  at  all  curi- 
ously the  papers  themselves.     The  first 
Earl  of  Marchmont  (born  in  1641),  will 
be  recognized  under  the  name  of  Sir 
Patrick  Hume,  the  associate  of  Argyle 
in  his  luckless  expedition,  on  the  acces- 
sion   of  James   II.   of   England.      Sir 
Patrick  was  baron  of  Polwarth,  in  Ber- 
wickshire—was a  member  of  the  Scot- 
tish parliament  for  his  native  county,  in 
1665— and  thrown  into  prison  for  some 
opposition  to  the  tyrannical  Lauderdale. 
On  the  discovery  of  the  Rye  House  Plot 
— with  the  chief  plotters,  or  at  least 
with  those  who  were  involved  in  the 
charge  of  plotting,  he  was  closely  con- 
nected— he  found  it  safest  to  escape  to 
the  continent.     The  tale  of  his  conceal- 
ment in  a  vault,  told  by  his  grand-daugh- 
ter. Lady  Murray,  is  a  well-known  nar- 
rative.   On   the  death  of  Charles  the 
Second  he  joined  Argyle,  and  after  the 
miserable  failure,  returned  to  poverty 
and  exile  in  Holland,  where  he  remained 
till  the  revolution  of  1688.     He  was  a 
member  of  the  Scotch  Convention,  that 
gave  the  crown  of  Scotland  to  William, 
in  addition  to  that  of  England,  and  was 
himself  in  a  few  years,  for  his  services, 
'made  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland  and 
Earl   of  Marchmont.     In  carrying  the 
act  of  Union  he  was  one  of  the  most 
influential  agents,  and  his  memory  has 
long  laboured  under  the  charge  of  truck- 
ing his  honour  and  patriotism  for  money. 
Of  the  sum  certainly  spent  in  bringing 
about  the  Union,  £1000.  was  received 
by  him ;  but  Sir  George  Rose,  in  his 
Duality  of  editor,  takes  up  the  cudgels 
in  his  defence,  and  shews  plainly  enough 
that  the  money  was  due  to  him,  as  chan- 
cellor and  a  pensioner.     It  is.  neverthe- 
less, probably  still  true,  that,  but  for  his 
activity  in  promoting  the  views  of  the 
court,  he  would  never  have  been  paid 
the  arrears.     He  died  in  1724.     To  this 
first  earl  the  papers  which  fill  the  third 
volume  of  these  Selections  belong,  con- 
sisting of  his  own  narrative  of  Argyle's 
expedition,   which  has  been   published 
before,    and    his   Correspondence    with 
public  men,  contributing  more  or  less 
to  illustrate  the  spirit  of  the  times. 
Alexander,  the  second  Earl  of  March. 
M.M. Aew  Series VOL.  XL  No.  64. 


mont,  and  son  of  the  first  (born  1675), 
was  brought  up  to  the  Scottish  bar — was 
a  lord  of  Session  before  he  was  thirty — 
and  for  some  years  actively  engaged, 
professionally  and  politically.  In  '  the 
rebellion  of  1715  he  raised  a  battalion 
of  foot  and  two  troops  of  horse ;  and 
was  soon  after  employed  diplomatically, 
arid  so  continued  many  years.  In  1733, 
he  joined  the  opposition  against  Wai- 
pole  on  his  excise  scheme — chiefly,  like 
other  Scotchmen,  in  the  hope  of  turning 
out  Lord  Islay  from  the  government  of 
Scotland,  in  which  he  had  contrived  to 
render  himself  generally  unpopular.  By 
this  opposition  Lord  Marchmont  gained 
nothing  but  the  loss  of  his  seat  as  a  re- 
presentative peer  at  the  next  election. 
He  died  in  1740.  His  papers  occupy 
about  half  the  second  volume — chiefly 
letters  addressed  to  himself  by  eminent 
individuals  —  two  or  three  from  that 
mischievous  and  busy-body  woman,  the 
Duchess  of  Marlborough. 

Hugh,  the  third  earl,  and  son  of  Alex- 
ander,  was  born  in  1708,  and  while  Lord 
Polwarth,  in  the  Commons,  was  an  ac- 
tive opponent  of  Walpole's  measures, 
and  bravely  avenged  the  indignity  cast 
upon  his  father  by  Walpole's  resent- 
ment. "  You  may  cry  up,"  said  Wai- 
pole  to  his  son,  "  Pulteney's,  Pitt's,  and 
Lyttleton's  speeches,  but  when  I  have 
answered  Sir  John  Barnard  and  Lord 
Polwarth,  I  think  I  have  concluded  the 
debate."  His  accession  to  his  father's 
title  threw  him  out  of  the  Commons, 
and  it  was  some  years  before  he  could 
get  returned  as  a  representative  peer. 
The  Diary  of  this  Earl  of  Marchmont — 
by  far  the  most  interesting  portion  of 
the  volumes — shews  how  closely  he  stu- 
died public  measures,  or  rather  the  pub- 
lic intrigues  of  the  times.  The  forma- 
tor  of  the  Broad  Bottomed  Administra- 
tion, in  1744,  removing  all  impediments, 
he  soon  came  into  office,  and  was  finally 
made  keeper  of  the  great  seal  in  Scot- 
land, and  continued  in  parliament  till 
1784.  This  lord  died  in  1794,  and  left 
his  family  papers  to  the  late  George 
Rose,  father  of  the  editor.  The  Diary 
begins  in  July,  1744,  and  goes  on  to  the 
end  of  that  year — is  resumed  the  follow- 
ing year  for  a  few  months — and  again  in 
1747,  for  about  the  same  period.  It  is 
of  a  gossiping  kind,  but  gossip  that  con- 
cerns the  leading  statesmen  of  the  day, 
and  well  calculated  to  shew  that  states- 
men, under  the  mask  of  virtue  and  pub- 
lic spirit,  were  generally  nothing  but 
traders  in  politics — salaries  the  prime 
object.  In  his  correspondence  are  nu- 
merous letters  of  Bolingbroke — restless, 
and  impotent  to  the  last. 
3  M 


450 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[APRIL., 


The    Tidlerles.      By    the    Author     of 
"  Hungarian   Tales"   Qc.     3  vols.  12wo. 
— Mrs.  Gore's    heroine   is  the   accom- 
plished daughter  of  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  aristocratic  families  of  France, 
inheriting  all  the  prejudices  of  her  caste 
to  the  fullest  extent.     The  hero  is  one 
of  the  canaille — the  born-vassal  of  the 
lady's  family — and  his  mother  her  fos- 
ter-nurse.     After  the  manners  of  the 
country,  the  children  were  playmates, 
and  grew  up  together  for  years.     The 
boy  was  devoted  to  her,  and  as  his  years 
increased  his  feelings  took  a  deeper  tone, 
while  the  young  lady  regards  him  sim- 
ply with  a  friendly  kindness,  as  the  son 
of  her  favourite  bonne,  and  her  old  com- 
panion.   These  two -persons,  standing  at 
the  very  poles  of  society  in  unrevolu- 
tionized  France,  it  is  Mrs.  Gore's  ulti- 
mate object  to  bring  together,  through 
the   equalizing  medium  of  the  revolu- 
tion— cutting  down  the  haughty  preju- 
dices of  the  one,  and  elevating  the  per- 
sonal merits  of  the  other ;  and  she  has 
accomplished  her  purpose  with  a  clear 
perception  of  the  spirit  of  the  revolu- 
tion, and  no  common  acquaintance  with 
its  details. — The  lady  marries  the  Mar- 
quis de  St.  Florentin,  and  mingles  with 
the  court ;  while  Camille,  her  humble 
admirer,  gets  a  better  education  than 
usual  in  his  station,  and  early  wins  his 
way  to  fortune  in  the  manufactories  of 
Lyons.     At  the  outbreak  of  the  revolu- 
tion, though  sharing,  with  those  of  his 
class,  in  the  bright  anticipations  of  its 
early  friends,  he  becomes  no  vulgar  jaco- 
bin ;  but  foreseeing  the  interruptions  to 
business,  he  realizes  his  large  gains  and 
repairs  to  Paris.    The  chief  magnet  that 
drew  him  there  was  still  the  marchioness 
— to  shield  her  in  the  too  probable  perils 
that   awaited  her  caste,  was  the  single 
and  absorbing  prompter  of  all  his  move- 
ments.  At  Paris  he  has  a  cousin,  a  lead- 
ing orator  in  the  clubs,  and  one  of  the 
mountain  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies. 
With  this  person,  the  better  to  carry  his 
views  into  effect,  he  resumes  his  inter- 
course,  arid  under   his  auspices  enters 
the  National  Guard,  and  soon,  by  other 
influence,  becomes  an  aide-de-camp  of 
Lafayette. 

At  this  time  the  king's  friends  were 
planning  his  escape,  and  De  St.  Floren- 
tin, on  the  impulse  of  romantic  loyalty, 
devotes  himself  soul  and  body  to  the 
accomplishment  of  the  enterprise — dis- 
regarding the  claims  of  his  family — and, 
as  it  fell  out,  perishes  in  the  attempt, 
Camille  had  failed  in  his  efforts  to  de- 
ter him  —  but  his  position  in  the  Na- 
tional Guard  enabled  him  to  gratify  his 
fondest  wishes,  in  serving  the  marchio- 
ness, who  is  at  last  conveyed  away  in 
safety  from  Paris,  and  conducted  to  her 
father's  chateau. 

Meanwhile  Camille's  cousin,  the  jaco- 


bin leader  —  the  very  beau-ideal  of  a 
fiend — is  panting  for  revenge.    He  has, 
of  course,  a  natural  antipathy  to  all  aris- 
tocrats,  and  especially    to   the   family, 
whose  steward  his  own  father  had  been. 
In  his  youth  he  had  been  shut  up  in  the 
Bastille,  for  some  offence,  and  once  been 
struck  by  the  head  of  the  family.     He 
resolves  to  have  his  revenge — to  devas- 
tate the  estate,  murder  the  owner,  and 
marry  the  proud  daughter — St.  Floren- 
tin's  widow,  to  whom  Camille  is  so  de- 
voted,   and   watches    over   so   intently. 
Camille  is  just  in  time  to  rescue  herself 
and  one  of  her  two  children — the  other 
is  lost  in  the  mtlie — and  carry  her  to  his 
own   estate,    and  place  her   under  the 
protection  of  his  mother,  her  beloved 
bonne.    In  this  secluded  retreat  the  lady 
lives  unmolested,  and  Camille,  happy  in 
her  presence,  withdraws  from  his  official 
engagements   at  Paris,  and  spends  his 
life  in  contributing  to  her  comfort,  and 
attempting  to  make  himself  agreeable. 
He,  however,  makes  no  progress — the 
lady    hardly   suspects   his    hopes,    and 
dreams   not  of  any  thing  so  audacious 
as  an  attempt  to  realize  them.     Sudden- 
ly the  Jacobin  leader  discovers  the  re- 
treat of  his  cousin  and  the  marchioness, 
and  intelligence  reaches  them  that  he  is 
on  his  way,  armed  with  authority,   to 
work  his  own  purposes.     Camille  and  a 
confidante  of  the  marchioness  confer  to- 
gether, and  the  only  means  of  safety  for 
her  seems  to  be  marriage,  to  give  him 
a  legal  right  to  protect  her.     The  pro- 
posal is  made — the  lady  is  horror-struck, 
but  eventually  submits,  apparently  not 
knowing  what  she  is  doing.     The  cere- 
mony  takes   place — Camille  is   himself 
flung  into  prison,  and  at  the  very  mo- 
ment, when  the  ferocious  jacobin  hopes 
to  seize  his  prey,  he  is  himself  assassi- 
nated by  a  little  manoeuvre  of  Robe- 
spierre.    On   Camille's  consequent  re- 
lease, the  lady,  alive  to  her  situation,  up- 
braids him  with  trickery  and  treachery  ; 
and  poor  Camille,  seeing  her  prejudices 
thus  indelible,  takes  suddenly  a  solemn 
leave  of  her  and  joins  the  army. 

Five  or  six  years  elapse,  when  in 
Italy,  after  the  battle  of  Marengo,  ap- 
pears, in  an  important  command,  a  Ge- 
neral Mainville.  This  is  Camille.  His 
official  authority  brings  him  in  contact 
with  an  Emigre  family  of  distinction, 
where  re-appears  also  the  marchioness. 
The  marchioness's  lost  daughter  is  found 
to  be  a  protegee  of  Josephine — both  Jose- 
phine and  Bonaparte  are  aware  of  the 
circumstances,  and  through  their  agency 
the  intercourse  between  Camille  and  the 
marchioness  is  resumed.  No  very  press- 
ing influence  is  necessary — the  lady's 
prejudices  had  had  time  to  give  way ; 
she  gladly  and  gratefully  recognizes  the 
validity  of  the  former  tie,  ana  becomes 
the  wife  of  Camille,  who  shortly  after- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


451 


wards  was   a  Marshal  of  France  and     not   the  evil  complained  of— but   that 
Prince  of  the  empire.     In  spite  of  the     the  great  are  not  content  with  the  en- 
joyment of  their  property,  and  the  na- 
'tural  power  it  brings  with  it,  but  they 


eternal  details  of  the  old  French  revo- 
lution, the  tale  is  sufficiently  readable — • 
Mrs.  G.  has  spirit,  knowledge  and  exe- 
cution. 

The  Extraordinary  Black  Book.  By 
the  Original  Editor — In  this  department 
of  our  miscellany  we  have  little  to  do 


power 

must  rule,  willy-nilly,  and  what  they 
cannot  accomplish  by  fair  means,  they 
scruple  not  to  do  by  foul.  The  days  of 
pension,  and  monopoly,  and  boroughs, 
are  fast  vanishing — and  the  noble  must, 
like  the  mean,  take  care  of  their  own 


.,.  ,,     .  i  .        .  i  -I  •  j  •-  JL1IYC       I* -lit      U4CttAA4       l/l*IYW       «.(**.!>*       v»       V««W*A       w 

Stt?JLl2SSj65    IlSHer?,7  ^"vf!     families,  and  not  saddle  them  upon  the 

community. 

A  very  large  proportion  of  the  Black 
Book  rests,  for  its  authority,  upon  offi- 
cial documents — themselves  often  incor- 
rect, but  not  guilty  of  ouer-statements. 


of  the  publication  before  us.  I  he 
Black  Book  appeared  some  years  ago, 
originally  in  driblets,  and,  when  radi- 
calism was  less  in  fashion,  excited  no 
common  attention,  and  drew  the  regards 
of  many,  for  the  first  time,  to  corrup- 
tions— nor  did  the  detection  of  repeated 


A  Year  in  Spain,  by  a  Young  American, 


blunders  very  much  lesson  its  credit.  2  vols  —These  two"  agreeable  volumes 

Essentially,  the  abuses,  which  it  is  the  profess  to  be  the  production  of  a  young 

object  of  the  book  to  expose,  are  now  American,  who  spent  a  twelvemonth  in 

admitted  on  all  hands,  except  only  by  Spairii  partl    for  the  gratification  of  a 

those  who  benefit  by  them,   and  even  iiberai  curiosity,  and  partly  to  acquire 

numbers  of  them  can  no  longer  muster  the   ian^uaCTe—  become  in    the   United 


assurance  enough  to  maintain  black   is      States     f  vast   importance,   from  their 
white,     and    corruption    purity.       The     growing   connections  with    the    South. 

The  of  the  yo         American  ex- 


lected  m  a  single  volume—  a  new  work     tended  along  the  eastern  coast  to  Valen- 
m   fact  —  better   arranged,  better   exe-     cia  aml  from  thence  to  Madrid,  where 


cuted,  more  correct  in  its  details  ;  and     he  ed   the    winter,    mixing, 


ppa- 
bler 


,  , 

though   still   abounding  in   small   mis-     rentiy5     mostly    among    the     hum 
takes,  inevitable  in  such  an  undertaking,     ciasses_he  had  no  grand  introductions 
and  shewing  an  unwise  leaning  to  con-     _and    with  the  first  travellmg  weather 


found  things  essentially  distinct,  is  yet 
backed   by  such  irrefragable  testimony 


in  the  spring,  made  excursions  to  Tole- 
do, Segovia,    &c. ;    and  finally  quitted 


Cadiz.     Full  of  the  superiority  of  his 
own  country,  the  writer— a  very  intelli- 


and  authorative  documents,   as   to  de-     th;  co2ntTy'  by  the  way  of  Seville  and 
serve  the  serious  regard   of  every  one 
who  considers  that  the  interests  of  the 

whole  community  should  alone  be  the  gent  person— finds  abundant  "grounds 
governing  principle  of  its  public  msti-  jpor  depl0ring  the  condition  of  the  Spa- 
tutions.  niards — ascribing  all,  and  fairly  enough, 

It  is  idle  to  talk  of  bringing  things  to  the  institutions  that  have  crushed 
back  to  some  far  distant  point  of  pu-  their  energies.  The  priests  generally — 
rity.  It  matters  not  how  affairs  were  in  the  larger  towns— amount  to  two  per 
managed,  good  or  bad,  some  hundred  cent,  of  the  population.  "Whole  regions 
years  ago.  The  real  question  is,  what  are  in  a  state  of  comparative  desolation, 

and  much  of  the  country  looks  more  so 
than  it  really  is,  from  the  absence  of 
woods.  La  Mancha  is  stript  bare,  and 
very  much  of  the  interior,  from  a  preju- 


does  common  sense  demand  for  the  secu- 
rity of  the  common  rights  and  best  in- 
terests of  the  existing  community  ?  That 
demands — and  it  is  the  pervading  cry 


of  the  country  -not  any  change  in  the  dice  of  the  natives  against  trees,  as  bar- 
constitution  of  the  government,  but  the  bouring  birds.  This  is  a  most  woeful 
sweeping  away  of  its  corruptions,  and  prejudice  ;  for  the  central  parts  of  the 
the  realizing  of  the  theory  of  it.  By  country  consist  generally  of  a  high  table- 
that  theory  every  man  is  equal  under  land — exposed  and  dry  naturally,  and 
the  law — every  man  governs  by  his  re-  made  ten  times  more  so  by  the  absence 
presentative,  and  every  man  is"  eligible  of  shade  and  foliage.  Valencia  alone 
to  office.  By  the  practice  of  the  day,  presents  the  appearance  of  a  cultivated 
nothing  like  such  equality  exists ;  the  and  opulent  region.  Corn,  fruits,  flax, 
whole  government  is  monopolized  by  a  hemp,  and  cotton,  abound  ;  and  mul- 
small  knot  of  exclusionists,  who  tax  as  berry-trees,  that  produce  silk  to  the 
they  like,  and  pocket  the  produce,  till  amount  of  a  million  and  half  of  pounds, 
pluralists,  placemen,  pensioners,  and  The  extraordinary  fertility  is  attributed 
sinecurists,  all  of  the  "  order,"  cover  the  A  Al 
land,  and  cut  away  the  sources  of  all 
fair  pretension.  —  Inequalities  of  pro- 
perty, and  that  to  great  extents,  must  berry-trees  are  stript  three  times  a  year 
always  exist,  and  inequalities  of  per-  —clover  and  lucerne  mown  eight,  "and 
sonal  influence  in  proportion — that  is  even  ten  times — citrons  of  6lbs.,  and 

3  M  2 


to  the  system  of  irrigation.  The  rivers 
are  almost  wholly  poured  upon  the  crops, 
and  with  so  much  success,  that  mul- 


452 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


par 
fou 


bunches  of  grapes  of  141bs.,  are  gather- 
ed—  wheat  yields  30  for  1  —  rice,  40—  • 
and  Indian  corn,  as  a  second  crop,  100. 
The  author  travelled,  for  the  most 
t,  by  the  public  conveyances,  and 
ound  them  generally  the  least  liable 
to  interruptions  and  delays.  Twice  they 
were  stopped  by  robbers.  Between 
Tarragone  and  Valencia,  the  wretches 
deliberately  crushed  the  head  of  the 
guard,  by  battering  it  with  a  stone,  and 
stabbed  the  driver,  a  boy  —  till  both  were 
left  for  dead  ;  and,  in  fact,  one  died 
within  a  few  hours,  and  the  other  lin- 
gered only  a  little  longer.  Great  diffi- 
culty occurred  in  procuring  assistance. 
Instead  of  hastening  to  lend  their  aid, 
in  such  cases,  Spaniards  will  in  general 
run  the  other  way-  Persons  found  near 
the  body  of  a  murdered  person  are  de- 
tained either  as  witnesses,  or  as  suspect- 
ed persons.  The  author  doubts  whether 
the  Spaniards  do  not  dread  the  law  worse 
than  robbers  and  murderers.  The  word 
justicia,  he  says,  as  in  the  davs  of  Gil 
Bias,  is  never  pronounced  without  a 
shudder.  Three  of  the  robbers  were 
taken  into  custody,  the  author  learnt, 
when  at  Madrid  ;  and  upon  inquiring  if 
they  were  likely  to  be  hanged,  his  in- 
former told  him—"  The  fact  of  one  of 
them  being  a  stranger  rendered  it  pro- 
bable ;  but  if  they  had  money  to  put  into 
the  hands  of  an  escribano,  or  notary,  to 
fee  him  and  the  judges—  or  to  buy  an 
escape—  or,  as  a  last  resort,  if  they 
could  procure  the  interposition  of  the 
clergy,  they  might  yet  go  unpunished." 
At  Madrid,  he  had  the  assistance,  for 
the  language,  of  Don  Redondo  y  Mo- 
reno, who,  in  the  days  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, had  been  a  minister  of  state.  He 
was  still  an  impurificado.  This  requires 
explanation  :  — 

The  reader  is  not  perhaps  aware,  that  on  the 
return  of  despotism  in  Spain,  Juntas  of  Purifica- 
tion were  established  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom, 
before  which  all  persons  who  had  held  offices  un- 
der the  abolished  system  were  bound  to  appear, 
and  adduce  evidence  that  they  had  not  been 
remarkable  for  revolutionary  zeal,  nor  over-active 
in  support  of  the  Constitution,  before  they  could 
be  admitted  to  any  new  employment.  Such  as 
come  out  clean  from  this  investigation,  from  be- 
ing impurificados  or  unpurified,  become  inde- 
finidos  or  indefinites,  who  are  ready  to  be  em- 
ployed, and  have  a  nominal  half-pay.  These  in- 
definidos  have  long  formed  a  numerous  class  in 
Spain,  and  now  more  so  than  ever.  They  are 
patient  waiters  upon  Providence,  who,  being  on 
the  constant  look-out  for  a  god-send,  never  think 
of  any  new  means  to  earn  a  livelihood.  They  may 
be  seen  in  any  city^  of  Spain,  lounging  in  the 
coffee-houses,  where  they  pick  their  teeth,  and 
read  the  gazette,  but  never  spend  anything  ;  or 
else  at  the  public  walk,  where  they  may  readily 
be  known,  if  they  be  military  officers  of  rank,  by 
the  bands  of  gold  lace  which  bind  the  cuffs  of  their 
sin  touts  of  blue  or  snuff  colour,  and  by  their  mili- 
tary batons,  or  still  more  readily  by  their  huge 


cocked-hats   of  oil-cloth,  with  which  they  cover 
their  sharp  and  starved  features. 

The  bigotry  of  the  Spanish  court  and 
government  are  ascribed  wholly  to  the 
priests : — • 

From  these  causes,  then,  and  not  from  the  so- 
vereign will  of  a  single  individual,  originate 
those  persecuting  decrees  and  apostolic  denun- 
ciations which  have  brought  OB  Ferdinand  the 
appellation  of  bloody  bigot,  and  all  the  hard  names 
in  the  calendar  of  abuse*.  There  is  much  reason 
to  believe,  on  the  contrary,  that  he  cares  little 
for  religion  ;  and  though,  by  way  of  flattering  the 
clergy  and  the  nation,  he  may  once  have  made  a 
petticoat  for  the  Virgin  Mary,  yet,  if  the  truth 
were  known,  he  would  doubtless  be  willing  to  do 
less  for  her  ladyship  than  for  any  living  Manola 
or  Andaluza.  The  character  of  the  present  king 
is  indeed  little  known  in  foreign  countries,  where, 
from  the  mere  fact  of  being  called  El  Key  Also- 
Into,  every  thing  is  supposed  to  emanate  from  his 
individual  will.  His  character  is  not,  in  fact,  so 
much  a  compound  of  vices,  as  made  up  of  a  few 
virtues  and  many  weaknesses.  He  is  ready  to 
receive  the  meanest  subject  of  his  kingdom  ;  and 
is  said  to  be  frank,  good-humoured,  accessible, 
courteous,  and  kingly,  in  an  unusual  degree.  He 
will  listen  attentively  to  those  who  appeal  to  him, 
appear  convinced  of  the  justice  of  what  they  ask, 
and  promise  compliance,  without  ever  thinking 
again  of  the  matter.  Facility  is  his  great  foible, 
and  yet  is  he  occasionally  subject  to  irritability, 
and  disposed  to  be  wrong-beaded  and  have  his 
own  way,  to  the  no  small  inconvenience  of  those 
who  undertake  t  o  direct  him.  The  faults  of  Fer- 
dinand are  partly  natural,  partly  the  effect  of  edu- 
cation. Instead. of  being  trained  up  and  nurtured 
with  the  care  necessary  to  fit  him  for  the  high 
station  to  which  he  was  born,  his  youth  was  not 
only  neglected,  but  even  purposely  perverted. — 
There  is  about  him  a  look  of  blunt  good-humour 
and  rough  jollity,  which  gives  a  flat  denial  to  the 
cruelty  ascribed  to  him.  He  is  said  to  have  a  lean- 
ing towards  liberalism — weak,  perhaps  in  propor- 
tion to  the  inefficiency  of  his  character,  yet  render- 
ed probable  by  the  fact  that  he  is  now  more  detested 
by  the  ruling  party,  and  acting  under  more  re« 
straint,  than  in  the  most  boisterous  period  of  the 
Constitution. 

Proposal  for  the  Establishment  of  Vil- 
lage Schools  of  Industry,  $c.— The  pur- 
pose of  this  brief  address  is  to  urge  upon 
the  proprietors  of  land  the  utility  and 
practicability  of  village  schools  of  in- 
dustry. In  this  country  we  have  no  no- 
tion of  any  purpose  to  be  promoted  by 
schools,  but  the  acquisition  of  A,  B,  C. 
The  fundamental  principle  of  the  pro- 
posed institutions  is  to  communicate  not 
merely  letters,  but  whatever  knowledge, 
mental  and  manual,  is  likely  to  be  of 
service  to  the  future  labourer,  and  no 
more.  Industry  is  the  first  object — the 
essential  habit  to  be  inculcated — and  for 
this  purpose  a  piece  of  land  is  to  be  at- 
tached to  the  school,  to  be  cultivated  by 
the  children,  under  the  direction  of  a 
master,  who,  with  the  aid  of  a  workman, 
accustomed  to  farm -labour,  is  to  allot 
and  enforce  the  labours.  The  children, 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


453 


besides,  are  to  be  instructed  in  various 
mechanical  employments,  and  brought 
to  turn  their  hands  to  any  thing  useful 
— to  the  works  of  the  mason,  the  car- 
penter, the  smith,  &c — knitting,  knot- 
ting, tailoring,  &c.  The  friends  of  the 
children  will  be  invited  to  lend  their  as- 
sistance in  teaching  their  several  trades, 
and  receive  a  compensation,  in  little 
jobs  of  their  own,  done  by  the  children, 
washing,  mending,  &c.,  or  a  share  in  the 
produce  of  the  land.  The  scheme  is 
full  of  benevolence,  and  only  requires 
zealous  agents  to  be  productive  of  most 
admirable  results.  Here  and  there  the 
proprietors  of  villages  will  meet  with  a 
person  ready  to  give  up  soul  and  body 
to  the  realization  of  such  a  plan,  and 
then  it  will  succeed,  with  only  common 
encouragement  on  their  parts.  But  to 
set  mere  mercenaries  about  such  an  oc- 
cupation, will  entail  nothing  but  disap- 
pointment upon  the  kind-hearted  indi- 
viduals who  attempt  to  carry  the  scheme 
into  effect. 

Encyclopaedia  Britanmca.  Parts  XI. 
and  XII.  —  The  new  edition  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  which  inter- 
weaves the  whole  of  the  well-known  and 
well-approved  Supplement,  and  under- 
takes to  work  up  every  article  to  the 
period  of  publication,  goes  on  steadily — 
fulfilling  with  great  zeal  and  excellent 
effect  all  its  engagements.  The  exten- 
sive subject  of  Anatomy,  comprising 
that  of  man,  animals,  and  vegetables, 
fills  up  almost  the  whole  of  the  fasci- 
culi before  us.  The  Treatise  is  a  very 
competent  epitome,  and  will,  with  the 
illustrative  plates,  furnish  all  the  infor- 
mation that  any  unprofessional  person 
is  likely  to  have  occasion  for.  We  know 
of  no  volume  of  anatomy  —  whatever 
may  be  its  professions  of  adaptation  to 
popular  utility — that  will  so  completely 
answer  the  general  reader's  purpose. 
The  ornamental  part  of  the  work  is  very 
superior  to  that  of  the  best  of  the  ante- 
cedent editions. 

Recollections  of  a  Seven  Years'  Residence 
in  the  Mauritius,  or  Isle  of  France.  By 
a  Lady. — The  lady  represents  herself  as 
having  quitted  the  West  Indies  with 
her  husband,  and  accompanied  him  to 
the  Mauritius,  whither  he  went  in  the 
fond  hope  of  getting  some  official  ap- 
pointment of  importance  from  the  go- 
vernor of  the  island.  The  situation  he 
obtained  fell  far  short  of  his  expecta- 
tions, and  what  was  worse,  his  duties 
detained  him  in  the  town  during  the 
unhealthy  season,  and  he  soon  left  his 
wife  a  widow,  and  his  children  orphans. 
The  Recollections  of  the  poor  lady  are 
addressed  to  the  surviving  children,  and 
are,  of  course,  tinged  witn  a  lugubrious 
colouring;  but  apart  from  the  sad  cir- 
cumstances of  her  tale,  the  volume  con- 


tains a  very  lively  account  of  a  region 
but  rarely  the  subject  of  description. 
The  French  ladies,  though  devoted  very 
much  to  dress  and  gaiety,  and  but  little 
informed,  she  found  universally  ami- 
able, and  vastly  improved  by  the  nu- 
merous intermarriages  that  have  been 
contracted  with  English  officers  and 
English  merchants.  The  Mauritius  is 
looked  upon  as  the  Montpellier  of  the 
East — many  repair  thither  from  India 
for  the  recovery  of  their  health,  and  are 
often  benefited.  The  lady  seems  to 
think  less  favourably  of  it — 

Contrary  to  the  usual  opinion  in  small  islands, 
the  sea-breeze  (she  says)  is  considered  highly  in- 
jurious by  the  inhabitants  of  Port-Louis,  and  is  as 
much  dreaded  by  them  as  the  malaria  of  Italy. 
I  thought  at  first  this  was  a  mere  fanciful  notion, 
but  when  1  had  been  some  little  time  a  resident 
there,  I  found  that  the  wind  from  the  sea  inva- 
riably affected  me  with  head-ache,  and  frequently 
gave  me  cold.  Most  persons,  I  believe,  experi- 
enced the  same  effects  from  it,  and  it  was  conse- 
quently generally  excluded  from  the  apartments 
when  it  prevailed. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  Hin- 
doo convicts  are  sent  to  the  Mauritius 
from  the  Presidencies. — 

Amongst  the  objects  that  arrested  my  attention 
in  passing  through  the  country,  I  remember  be- 
ing struck  with  the  appearance  of  the  Hindoo 
convicts  at  work  on  the  roads.  These  are  men 
who  have  committed  various  offences  in  India, 
and  have  been  sent  to  the  Mauritius  (at  the  re- 
quest, I  believe,  of  Governor  Farquhar)  to  be  em- 
ployed in  this  way.  They  were  dispersed  about 
"the  country  in  parties,  under  the  command  of  an 
English  Serjeant,  and  had  each  a  small  ring 
round  one  ancle,  merely  as  a  mark,  for  it  is  too 
slight  to  be  a  punishment.  They  had  a  most 
scowling  aspect,  and  some  particularly  seemed  to 
me  to  be  suited  to  the  study  of  a  painter  in  Salva- 
tor  Rosa's  style — the  dark  malignant  glance,  the 
bent  brow,  the  turban  of  dirty  white,  or  dusky 
red ;  the  loose  drapery,  only  half  clothing  the 
body,  gave  them  a  wild,  picturesque  appearance, 
to  which  mountain  scenery  added  still  greater 
effect. 

At  Pamplemousses — the  most  beauti- 
ful spot  in  the  island — are  the  tombs  of 
Paul  and  Virginia — still  visited,  it  seems, 
by  all  the  young  lieutenants  and  mid- 
dies the  moment  they  land  upon  the 
island.  The  lady  has  no  mercy  upon 
the  illusion — 

The  fact  is  (she  says)  these  tombs  have  been 
built  to  gratify  the  eager  desire  which  the  Eng- 
lish have  always  evinced  to  behold  such  interest- 
ing mementos.  Formerly  only  one  was  erected, 
but  the  proprietor  of  the  place  finding  that  all  the 
English  visitors',  on  being  conducted  to  this,  as 
the  tomb  of  Virginia,  always  asked  to  see  that  of 
Paul  also,  determined  on  building  a  similar  one, 
to  which  he  gave  that  appellation.  Many  have 
been  the  visitors  who  have  been  gratified,  conse- 
quently, by  the  conviction  that  they  had  looked  on 
the  actual  burial-place  of  that  unfortunate  pair. 


454 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[APRIL, 


Those  "tombs"  arc  scribbled  over  with  the  names 
of  the  various  persons  who  have  visited  them,  to- 
gether with  versos,  and  pathetic  ejaculations,  and 
sentimental  remarks.  St.  Pierre's  story  of  the 
lovers  is  prettily  written,  and  his  description  of 
the  scenic  beauties  of  the  island  are  correct,  al- 
though not  even  his  pen  can  do  full  justice  to 
them ;  but  there  is  little  truth  in  the  tale.  It 
is  said  that  there  was  indeed  a  young  lady  sent 
from  the  Mauritius  to  France  for  education,  dur- 
ing the  time  that  M.  de  la  Bourdonnais  was  go- 
vernor of  the  colony — that  her  name  was  Virginia, 
and  that  she  was  shipwrecked  in  the  St.  Geran. 
I  heard  something  of  a  young  man  being  attached 
to  her,  and  dying  of  grief  for  her  loss  ;  but  that 
part  of  the  story  is  very  doubtful.  The  Bay  of 
the  Tomb,  the  Point  of  Endeavour,  the  Isle  of 
Amber,  and  the  Cape  of  Misfortune,  still  bear  the 
same  namos,  and  are  pointed  out  as  the  memor- 
able spots  mentioned  by  St.  Pierre. 

British  Architects.  By  Allan  Cun- 
ningham. Vol.  XIX.  of  Family  Library. 
— Allan  Cunningham  makes  an  admir- 
able biographer  of  artists — he  is  free 
from  the  prejudices  and  fetters  of  the 
profession.  Though  acute  enough  in  his 
perceptions,  his  feelings  never  shake  his 
judgment ;  he  knows  and  cares  too  little 
about  established  rules  and  the  cant  of 
taste,  not  to  obey  the  dictates  of  com- 
mon sense ;  and  is  too  independent  and 
resolute  not  to  give  expression  to  his 
own  convictions,  though  they  chance  to 
conflict  with  received  opinions.  He 
finds  but  eight  British  architects  to 
commemorate,  and  of  them  two  were 
scarcely  worth  noticing,  while  a  third 
is  perhaps  but  equivocally  connected 
with  the  practice  of  the  art  itself.  Wil- 
liam of  Wykeham,  no  doubt,  built  at  his 
own  cost  the  splendid  cathedral  of  Win- 
chester, but  how  far  its  architectural 
merits  are  indebted  to  his  designs  must 
for  ever  remain  a  secret.  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham cuts  the  difficulty  of  tracing 
the  origin  and  career  of  Gothic,  or  ra- 
ther ecclesiastical  building ;  and  after 
repeating  a  few  conflicting  opinions  con- 
cludes thus,  in  his  own  rough,  but  felici- 
tous manner — 

When  I  have  wandered  among  the  majestic 
ruins  of  the  abbeys  of  Scotland — not  unacquainted 
with  the  classic  works  of  Greece— I  never  for  one 
moment  could  imagine  that  in  the  ribbed  aisles, 
the  pointed  arches,  the  clustered  columns,  and  in- 
telligible yet  grotesque  carvings  of  the  mouldering 
edifice  before  me,  I  beheld  but  the  barbarous  per- 
version of  what  was  once  grand  and  classic — I 
could  as  soon  have  believed  that  a  battering  ram 
had  degenerated  into  a  cannon,  or  a  cross-bow 
into  a  carabine.  The  building  on  which  I  looked 
seemed  the  offspring  of  the  soil— it  corresponded 
in  every  thing  with  the  character  of  the  surround- 
ing landscape.  The  stone  of  which  it  was  built 
came  from  the  nearest  quarry,  the  wood  which 
composed  its  screens  and  carvings  were  cut  in 
the  neighbouring  forest,  and  the  stories  and  le- 
gends chiselled  on  every  band  and  cornice  were 
to  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  particular  church 
or  in  that  of  the  Christian  religion.  The  statues 


of  saints,  kings,  angels  and  virgins,belongecl  to  mo- 
dern belief:  and  in  their  looks,  and  in  their  dra- 
peries, they  aspired  to  nothing  beyond  a  copy  of 
the  faces  and  dresses  to  be  found  in  the  district  ; 
whilst  the  foliages,  flowers,  and  fruits,  which  so 
profusely  enriched  band,  and  cornice,  and  corbel, 
were  such,  and  no  other,  as  grew  in  the  woods  and 
fields  around,  &c. 

Inigo  Jones  was  the  introducer  of 
Grecian  architecture;  but  he  had  few 
opportunities  of  executing  his  own  fa- 
vourite plans,  and  was  compelled,  for 
the  most  part,  to  conform  to  the  tastes 
of  his  employers.  In  conjunction  with 
Ben  Jonson,  he  got  up  the  masques  of 
the  courts  of  James  and  Charles,  and 
thought  his  doings  in  pasteboard  and 
paint  equal  at  least  to  Jonson's  poetry, 
and  was  even  for  taking  the  lead  in  the 
assertion  of  his  claims — the  performances 
were  announced  as  the  works  of  "Jones 
and  Jonson."  Soured  by  dis/ippoint- 
raent,  and  irritable  by  temperament, 
Jonson  lampooned  his  colleague,  and 
fell  without  mercy  upon  his  vanity  and 
follies.  Of  Jones's  buildings,  few  now 
remain  in  their  original  state.  On  ac- 
count of  his  extensive  works  in  the  re- 
pair of  St.  Paul's,  he  fell  under  the  cen- 
sure of  the  angry  Commons ;  on  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war.  he  lost  his  place 
of  surveyor-general,  and  as  a  known 
"  malignant,"  he  was  compelled  to  com- 
pound severely  for  his  estates. 

Wren  is  the  architect  who  has  left 
behind  him  the  most  numerous  works, 
and  some  of  the  most  important.  St. 
Paul's  and  the  city  churches  are  splen- 
did monuments  of  his  genius.  He  lived 
too  long  for  his  cotemporaries,  and  in 
his  old  age  was  sacrificed  to  the  jealousy 
of  rivals,  and  the  neglect  of  his  patrons. 
At  the  age  of  86,  he  was  deprived  of  his 
official  appointments,  and  even  the  con- 
clusion of  the  works  at  St.  Paul's  taken 
out  of  his  hands.  He  bore  the  indig- 
nity manfully,  and  survived  it  still  five 
years. 

Vanbrugh,  though  the  constant  butt 
of  Swift's  and  Pope's  satire — from  mere 
love  of  mischief  apparently — has  risen 
in  reputation  considerably  in  modern 
times  ;  and  indeed  the  builder  of  Blen- 
heim, and  the  writer  of  some  of  the  wit- 
tiest, though  perhaps  coarsest  comedies 
of  the  age,  was  never  likely  to  be  long 
obscured  by  the  sport  of  Swift,  nor  the 
spite  of  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough. 

The  throwing  open  of  St.  Martin's 
magnificent  portico  has  revived  the  me- 
mory and  illustrated  the  merits  of  Gibbs, 
while  nothing,  not  even  the  villa  of 
Chiswick,  can  keep  those  of  Burlington 
alive.  Walpole,  with  his  aristocratic 
predilections,  could  see  nothing  to  ad- 
mire in  the  ignoble  commoner,  while 
the  architectural  peer,  like  the  king, 
could  do  no  wrong. 

In  Kent,  Mr.  Cunningham  finds  no- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


455 


thing  but  quackery..  He  seems  to  think 
him  a  kind  of  architectural  milliner — 
possessing  about  as  much  title  to  dis- 
tinction as  a  maker  of  artificial  flowers. 

Chambers  could  write  better  than 
build— and  not  much  of  that ;  though 
Somerset-house  is  a  splendid  pile  of 
building. 

History  of  the  War  in  the  Peninsula, 
$c.,  fram  1807*0  1814,  by  Col.  Napier, 

Vol.  Ill We  have   before    expressed 

our  sense  of  Colonel  Napier's  qualifica- 
tions for  accomplishing  the  task  which 
he  is  zealously  and  inuefatigably  prose- 
cuting. As  a  soldier,  and  one  who  was 
himself  engaged  in  the  service  he  de- 
scribes, he  comes  with  advantages  which 
no  mere  layman  can  possess,  whatever 
be  his  industry  or  intelligence  ;  and  he 
has  too  much  confidence,  by  natural 
temperament,  in  his  own  decisions  to 
withhold  any  of  them,  whether  bearing 
upon  military  or  political  points.  His 
admiration  of  Napoleon  and  Wellington 
knows  no  bounds  ;  while  for  the  minis- 
ters at  home,  who  blindly  pursued  their 
own  views,  and  carelessly  thwarted  their 
commander,  his  contempt  is  supreme. 
The  conduct  of  the  French  troops, 
Colonel  Napier  traces  as  much  in  detail 
as  that  of  the  British  and  their  allies — 
and  so,  acceptably  enough,  supplies  what 
is  lamentably  defective  in  all  other  his- 
tories of  the  war.  For  the  general  reader 
— who  is  not,  of  course,  as  somebody 
said  with  some  humour,  "  particular" — • 
the  military  details  are  too  oppressive  to 
get  through  ;  but  for  martial  folks  they 
have  their  charm  and  their  good  ;  for  it 
must  be  as  useful  to  study  the  blunders 
of  the  enemy,  as  the  victories  of  their 
own  chief.  Most  of  those  blunders  may 
be  tracked  to  the  disunion  and  jealousy 
of  Napoleon's  officers,  and  the  want  of 
his  own  controlling  presence. 

The  third  volume  is  occupied  chiefly 
with  the  campaigns  of  1810— preceded 
by  some  details  of  the  former  year,  in 
Catalonia  and  the  South,  to  bring  up 
arrears.  After  the  battle  of  Talavera — 
where  the  second  volume  terminated — 
Lord  Wellington  took  up  a  position  on 
the  Guadiana,  and  maintained  it  till, 
provoked  by  the  want  of  cordial  co- 
operation on  the  part  of  the  Spaniards, 
he  resolved  to  abandon  the  country,  and 
confine  himself,  for  a  time,  to  the  de- 
fence of  Portugal.  While  thus  en- 
camped along  the  river,  the  troops  pe- 
rished by  thousands,  from  what  was 
called  the  Guadiana  fever ;  and  censures 
upon  the  commander  have  been  pretty 
generally  cast,  for  thus  exposing  them, 
apparently,  for  no  adequate  purpose. 
Colonel  Napier  insists  that  it  was  by 
maintaining  this  position,  and  not  by  the 
battle  of  Talavera,  that  he  saved  Anda- 
lusia ;  and  the  proof  is,  that  the  moment 


he  quitted  it  for  the  valley  of  the  Mom 
dego,  the  French  advanced. 

The  detail  of  Massena's  invasion  of 
Portugal-  -of  Wellington's  retreat  within 
his  own  lines  (of  Torres  Vedras)— and  of 
Massena's  final  abandonment  of  Portu- 
gal, bring  up  the  narrative  of  the  war  to 
the  miserable  battle  of  Albuera,  which 
Colonel  Napier  characterizes,  without 
scruple,  as  one  that  adds  nothing  to  the 
laurels  of  the  commander.  Alive,  as 
Beresford  still  is,  some  men  would  have 
yielded  a  little  to  the  restraining  hand 
of  common  delicacy  ;  but  Colonel  Na- 
pier piques  himself  upon  obeying  higher 
impulses. 

Colonel  Napier's  remarks  upon  the 
Guerilla  system  are  admirable.  We 
quote  a  scrap  : — 

It  is  true  that  if  a  whole  nation  will  but  'per- 
severe in  such  a  system,  it  must  in  time  destroy 
the  most  numerous  armies.  But  no  people  will 
thus  persevere  ;  the  aged,  the  sick,  the  timid,  the 
helpless,  are  all  hinderers  of  the  bold  and  robust. 
There  will  also  be  a  difficulty  to  procure  arms  ; 
for  it  is  not  on  every  occasion  that  so  rich  and 
powerful  a  people  as  the  English  will  be  found  in 
alliance  with  insurrection  ;  and  when  the  invaders 
follow  up  their  victories  by  a  prudent  conduct — as 
was  the  case  with  Suchet,  and  some  others  of  the 
French  generals — the  result  is  certain.  The  de- 
sire of  ease,  natural  to  mankind,  prevails  against 
the  suggestions  of  honour;  and  although  the  op- 
portunity of  covering  personal  ambition  with  the 
garb  of  patriotism  may  cause  many  attempts  to 
throw  off  the  yoke,  the  bulk  of  the  invaded  people 
will  gradually  become  submissive  and  tranquil. 
It  is  a  fact  that,  notwithstanding  the  violent 
measures  resorted  to  by  the  Partida  chiefs  to  fill 
their  ranks,  deserters  from  the  French,  and  even 
from  the  British,  formed  one-third  of  their  bands. 

To  raise  a  whole  people  against  an  invader  may 
be  easy  ;  but  to  direct  the  energy  thus  aroused, 
is  a  gigantic  task,  and,  if  misdirected,  the  result 
will  be  more  injurious  than  advantageous.  That 
it  was  misdirected  in  Spain,  was  the  opinion  of 
many  able  men  of  all  sides;  and  to  represent  it 
otherwise,  is  to  make  history  give  false  less.onsto 
posterity.  Portugal  was  thrown  completely  into 
the  hands  of  Lord  Wellington  ;  but  that  great 
man,  instead  of  following  the  example  of  the  Su- 
preme Junta,  and  encouraging  independent,  bands, 
enforced  military  organization  upon  totally  dif- 
ferent principles.  The  people  were,  indeed, called 
upon  and  obliged  to  resist  the  enemy  ;  but  it  was 
under  a  regular  system,  by  which  all  classes  were 
kept  within  just  bounds,  and  the  whole  physical 
and  moral  power  of  the  nation  rendered  subser- 
vient to  the  plan  of  the  g?neral-in-chief.  To  art 
differently  is  to  confess  weakness  :  it  is  to  say  that 
the  government,  being  unequal  to  the  direction  of 
affairs,  permits  anarchy. 

His  estimate  of  the  Spaniards,  with 
his  defence  of  that  estimate,  is  spirited 
and  decisive : — 

I  have  been  charged  with  incompetence  to  un- 
derstand, and,  most  unjustly,  with  a  desire  to 
underrate  the  Spanish  resistance  ;  but  it  is  the 
province  of  history  to  record  foolish  as  well  as 
glorious  deeds,  that  posterity  may  profit  from  all ; 


456 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


QAPRIL, 


and  neither  will  I  mislead  those  who  read  my 
work,  nor  sacrifice  the  reputation  of  my  country's 
arms  to  shallow  declamation  upon  the  uncon- 
•  querable  spirit  ofi  ndependence.  To  expose  the 
errors  is  not  to  undervalue  the  fortitude  of  a  noble 
people ;  for  in  their  constancy,  in  the  unexam- 
pled patience,  with  which  they  bore  the  ills  in- 
flicted alike  by  a  ruthless  enemy,  and  by  their 
own  sordid  governments,  the  Spaniards  were  truly 
noble  :  but  shall  I  say  that  they  were  victorious  in 
their  battles,  or  faithful  in  their  compacts  ;  that 
they  treated  their  prisoners  with  humanity ;  that 
their  Juntas  were  honest  or  wise  ;  their  generals 
skilful ;  their  soldiers  firm  ?  I  speak  but  the  bare 
truth,  when  I  assert  that  they  were  incapable  of 
defending  their  own  cause  !  Every  action,  every 
correspondence,  every  proceeding  of  the  six  years 
that  the  war  lasted,  rise  up  in  support  of  this  fact ; 
and  to  assume  that  an  insurrection  so  conducted 
did,  or  could  possibly  baffle  the  prodigious  power 
of  Napoleon,  is  an  illusion.  Spain  baffle  him! 
Her  efforts  were  amongst  the  very  smallest  causes 
of  his  failure.  Portugal  has  far  greater  claims 
to  that  glory.  Spain  furnished  the  opportunity  ; 
but  it  was  England,  Austria,  Russia,  or  rather 
fortune,  that  struck  down  that  wonderful  man. 
The  English,  more  powerful,  more  rich,  more 
profuse,  perhaps  more  brave  than  the  ancient 
Romans;  the  English,  with  a  fleet,  for  grandeur 
and  real  force,  never  matched,  with  a  general 
equal  to  any  emergency,  fought  as  if  for  their 
own  existence.  The  Austrians  brought  four 
hundred  thousand  good  troops  to  arrest  the  con- 
queror's progress  ;  the  snows  of  Russia  destroyed 
three  hundred  thousand  of  his  best  soldiers  ;  and 
finally,  when  he  had  lost  half  a  million  of  ve- 
terans, not  one  of  whom  died  on  Spanish  ground, 
Europe,  in  one  vast  combination,  could  only  tear 
the  Peninsula  from  him  by  tearing  France  along 
with  it.  What  weakness,  then,  what  incredible 
delusion,  to  point  to  Spain,  with  all  her  follies 
and  her  never-ending  defeats,  as  a  proof  that  a 
people  fighting  for  independence  must  be  victo- 
rious. She  was  invaded,  because  she  adhered  to 
the  great  European  aristocracy;  she  was  deli- 
vered, because  England  enabled  that  aristocracy 
to  triumph  for  a  moment  over  the  principles  of  the 
French  Revolution. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Library.  Vol.  III. 
Annual  Retrospect  of  Public  Affairs  for 
1831. — This  is  no  bad  conception.  A 
glance  of  this  kind  over  the  year,  at  the 
end  of  it,  in  these  stirring  times,  might 
save  abundance  of  labour,  and  reminds  us 
conveniently  at  little  cost  and  trouble. 
But  one  volume  should  have  been  the 
limit.  Such  a  degree  of  compression 
would  have  prevented  much  of  it  re- 
sembling, as  it  now  does,  the  stale  de- 
tails of  the  newspapers.  Greece,  France, 
and  Belgium  occupy  the  chief  portion 
of  the  volume.  Leopold's  rejection  of 
the  sovereignty  is  told  far  too  lengthily, 
though  fairly  enough.  More  swelling 
matters  have  driven  Greece  into  the 
back -ground.  The  great  patrons  of 
Greece  in  England  and  France — Pal- 
merston  and  Sebastiani — are  now  both 
of  them  respectively  at  the  head  of  the 
foreign  departments — will  Greece  be  the 
better  for  it  ?  Will  they  now  urge  upon 


the  Port  the  evacuation  of  Candia — so 
earnest  as  they  both  were  when  out  of 
office  ? — French  affairs  are  brought  up 
to  the  trial  and  sentence  of  the  minis- 
ters, which  might  very  well  close  the 
year ;  but  the  writer  is  not  disposed  to 
let  go  his  hold,  and  proposes  to  prose- 
cute the  subject  in  a  second  volume. — 
Belgium  is  barely  touched  upon — a  lit- 
tle preluding  only  respecting  Be  Potter. 
Home  seems  to  present  nothing  but  Par- 
liamentary''prattle,  of  which  the  author 
takes  a  fair  estimate  enough.  Would 
that  the  Reform  Bill  swept  away  ano- 
ther two  hundred !  Four  hundred  talkers 
might  surely  satisfy  any  nation  upon 
earth.  The  Athenians  themselves  were 
never  such  babblers  as  we  are  become — 
but  they  had  no  reporters  ! 

Waverley  Novels — Kenilworth.  —  Sir 
Walter's  success  in  his  portrait  of 
Queen  Mary,  in  the  "Abbott,"  natu- 
rally prompted,  he  tells  us,  a  similar 
attempt  respecting  "  her  sister  and  her 
foe,"  the  celebrated  Elizabeth  of  Eng- 
land. Robertson  avowed  his  national 
prejudices,  and  Sir  Walter,  "  a  poor  ro- 
mance writer,"  as  he  describes  himself, 
dare  not  disown,  what  so  liberal  an  his- 
torian ventured  to  avow.  Nevertheless, 
in  delineating  Elizabeth — whom,  by  the 
way,  Dr.  Nares,  in  his  second  volume 
of  "Burghley's  life,  assures  us,  was  not, 
as  some  affirm  of  the  devil,  so  black  as 
she  is  painted— Sir  Walter's  aim  was  to 
describe  her  as  a  high-minded  sovereign, 
and  a  woman  of  passionate  feelings— 
hesitating  between  a  sense  of  her  rank 
and  duty  to  her  subjects  on  the  one 
hand,  and  her  attachment,  on  the  other, 
to  a  nobleman,  who,  whatever  might  be 
his  character,  was  at  least  a  very  hand- 
some man,  and  of  attractive  manners. 
Leicester's  murder  of  his  wife  was  a  sub- 
ject of  general  suspicion  and  allusion,  as 
appears  from  numerous  sources.  Sir 
Walter's  authority  is  Ashmole's  His- 
tory of  Berkshire  —  but  his  first  ac- 
quaintance with  the  story  was  from 
Mickle's  Cummor  Hall.  There  can 
be  little  doubt  Leicester  had  enemies 
enough.  A  favourite  has  no  friend; 
and  he  was  not  of  a  nature  to  conciliate. 
Sir  Walter  has  clenched  the  nail.  Lei- 
cester and  murder  are  for  ever  now  in- 
separable— an  effect  which  might  sug- 
gest a  little  more  caution  in  dealing 
with  historical  character. 

The  Animal  Kingdom,  on  Cuvier^s  Ar- 
rangement. Edited. by  E.  Griffith^  and 
others.  Part  XXVII.  —  The  twenty- 
seventh  portion  of  this  respectable  un- 
dertaking, of  which  we  have  more  than 
once  expressed  our  approbation,  is  taken 
up  with  Reptilia,  and  chiefly  with  frogs 
and  toads.  Frogs,  it  seems,  are  going 
out  of  favour  in  France,  though  still  to 
be  met  with  in  the  markets,  but  not  so 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


457 


generally  or  so  abundantly  as  in  Italy 
or  Germany.  The  French,  with  us, 
monopolize  the  whole  credit.  They, 
however,  eat  nothing  but  the  hind  quar- 
ters, and  that  only  of  animals  fed  and 
fattened  with  care  and  selection  ;  but 
the  Germans  eat  all  parts  of  this  loath- 
some animal,  except  the  skin  and  in- 
testines. Of  old,  the  flesh  of  the  frog, 
with  salt  and  oil,  was  used  as  an  anti- 
dote to  poison ;  and,  in  modern  times, 
doctors  have  recommended,  in  cases  of 
epilepsy,  the  "  liver  of  a  frog  calcined 
in  an  oven,  on  a  cabbage  leaf,  between 
two  plates,  and  swallowed  in  peony  wa- 
ter." But  what  absurdities  have  they 
not  recommended?  The  ornamental 
portion  of  the  work  is  very  supe- 
rior both  as  to  selection  and  execu- 
tion. 

Arthur  of  Britanny,  by  the  author  of 
"  The  Templars,"  3vols.,  12mo. — Though 
we  have  given  Arthur  of  Britanny  but  a 
hasty  glance,  we  have  seen  amply  suffi- 
cient to  satisfy  us,  that  the  author  is 
destined  to  gather  no  ordinary  renown 
on  the  fields  of  historical  romance.  He 
enters  well  into  recorded  characters — 
supplies  with  skill  and  congruity— and 
talks  consistently  of  the  times  he  des- 
cribes. The  prominent  personage  of  the 
tale  is  King  John — a  mixture  of  the  ape 
and  the  tiger — a  dastard  in  spirit,  but  a 
profligate  in  purpose,  and  reckless  of 
the  means  employed  to  perpetrate  his 
designs,  whether  to  gratify  revenge  or 
lust.  The  history  of  the  world,  fertile 
as  it  is  in  worthless  monarchs,  when 
monarchs  were  less  cribbed  and  cabined 
than  they  now  are,  or  than  they  are 
likely  to  be,  scarcely  furnishes  so  odious 
and  contemptible  a  person  as  John  — 
one  so  utterly  without  any  redeeming 
virtue*  A  rebel  to  his  father — a  traitor 
to  his  brother,  and  the  usurper  of  his 
nephew's  rights,  instead  of  removing 
invidious  impressions,  and  conciliating 
the  good-will  of  unwilling  subjects,  he 
alike,  without  scruple  or  restraint,  vio- 
lated public  rights  and  invaded  private 
ones — trampling  upon  the  charities  of 
life— seizing  by  main  force  where  he 
could  not  dupe  or  seduce,  and  murder- 
ing by  dark  assassins  where  he  despaired 
of  netting  his  victims  in  the  meshes  of 
perverted  laws.  Human  tolerance  could 
no  longer  brook  the  insulting  tyranny, 
and  to  the  resentment  of  the  barons, 
not  always  of  the  purest  kind,  are  we 
indebted  for  the  basis  and  principles  of 
our  own  civil  liberties.  It  is  true,  the 
nobles  meant  nothing  but  to  secure 
their  own  rights  ;  but,  luckily  for  us,  so- 
large  and  so  comprehensive  were  the 
terms  employed  by  them  to  define  their 
demands,  that  it  has  since  been  difficult, 
and  finally  impracticable  to  confine  and 
M.M.  New  Series VOL.  XI.  No.  64. 


contract  them  again  within  the  limits 
which  the  barons  of  old  doubtless  meant 
to  restrict  them,  and  to  which  again  the 
barons  of  our  own  days  would  gladly 
bring  them  back.  The  defining  of  poli- 
tical rights,  in  general  terms,  once  ad- 
mitted, -was  of  eternal  advantage— it 
has  been  a  constant  object  of  appeal  and 
triumph — a  step  that  never  could  be 
trodden  back. 

In  his  tale  the  author  introduces 
young  Arthur,  quickly  after  his  mar- 
riage with  Marie  of  France,  into  the 
palace  at  Winchester,  as  the  son  of 
Hubert  de  Burgh,  where  he  plays 
queen's  page,  while  Hubert  bestirs  him- 
self in  rousing  the  nobles  to  get  rid  of 
their  worthless  king  and  assert  the 
youth's  rights.  Of  course  much  of  the 
piece  is  occupied  with  the  risks  both 
parties  incur  from  the  jealousies  and 
suspicions  of  John,  and  the  activity  of 
his  agents.  In  the  palace  Arthur  recog- 
nizes his  sister  Eleanor,  who,  like  Brutus 
of  old,  had  been  feigning  idiotcy  for 
years,  and  her  lover,  Louvaine,  in  the 
disguise  of  court-fool.  His  bride  too,  is 
employed  by  the  indefatigable  Hubert, 
in  prosecuting  the  same  schemes.  With 
all  these  zealous  agents,  however,  the 
plot  fails  for  want  of  money.  Money 
was  to  be  forthcoming  from  an  old 
money-dealer,  but  John  got  scent  of  it, 
and  was  beforehand  with  them — mur- 
dering the  poor  man,  and  bearing  off  for 
his  own  use,  the  sinews  of  war.  The 
scene  changes  to  Britanny,  where  Arthur 
is  captured  and  thrown  into  the  Castle  of 
Falaise ;  but  is  rescued  from  John's  assas- 
sins by  the  faithful  Hubert,  and  instead 
of  dying  the  death  which  historians 
assign  him,  he  lives  a  long  life,  in  some 
happy  retreat  with  his  lovely  and  active 
bride,  where  though  he  gives  up  royalty 
for  himself,  he  becomes  the  steady  ad- 
viser of  his  brother-in-law,  and  all  Louis 
IXth's  best  deeds  are  ascribed  to  his 
sage  promptings. 

Venetian  Sketches  —  family  Library. 
Vol.  XX.  —  These  are  well  executed 
sketches,  but  so  connected  and  even  con- 
tinuous, that  the  title  of  history  might 
as  appropriately  have  been  assumed. 
The  volume  extends  to  the  year  1406 
—  the  year  in  which  Carrera  and  his 
sons  were  captured  and  butchered.  The 
sequel  will  occupy  another  volume.  The 
exposure  of  her  archives,  when  Venice 
finally  sank  under  the  dominion  of 
Austria,  and  the  subsequent,  or  rather 
consequent  works  of  Sismondi  and 
Count  Daru,  have  of  late  stirred  a  new 
interest  in  favour  of  Venetian  history. 
Poets  and  novelists  have  lon<r  made 
Venice  their  favourite  theme.  But  the 
public  acquaintance  with  its  history  has 
been  chiefly  confined  to  the  periods 
3  N 


458 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[APRIL, 


which  romance  has  made  its  own.  Never 
was  the  study  of  facts  more  indispen- 
sable than  since  writers  of  imagination 
have  blended  their  fancies  so  intimately 
with  realities  as  they  have  done  of  late. 
Thev  are  perpetually  misleading,  partly 
by  their  own  misconceptions,  and  partly 
from  their  incapacity,  often,  to  keep 
their  representations  within  the  limits 
of  congruity .  The  study  of  history  be- 
comes daily  more  imperative,  to  prevent 
the  confusion  of  fact  and  fiction,  which 
must  be  the  consequence  of  the  grave 
and  imposing  tone  taken  by  novelists. 
No  harm  will  be  done  by  the  romance 
writer,  where  the  reader  is  acquainted 
with  the  spirit  of  the  times,  and  the 
characters  exhibited.  Just  as  no  mis- 
take results  from  the  representation  of 
modern  manners,  where  a  previous  and 
personal  acquaintance  exists ;  because, 
in  that  case,  the  reader  enjoys  the  illu- 
sion, even  while  he  discriminates.  No- 
body, in  short,  should  venture  upon  his- 
torical novels  without  first  possessing 
himself  of  facts— or,  at  least,  of  what 
are,  till  they  get  corrected,  regarded  as 
such.  Such  sketches  as  these  of  the 
Family  Library  will  prove  most  conve- 
nient little  books  for  precluding  the  er- 
roneous impressions  to  which  we  have 
been  alluding. 

Lays  from  the  East.  By  Robert  Calder 
Campbell. — A  volume  of  poetry  from  the 
East,  with  which  the  author  may  pro- 
bably have  beguiled  the  weariness  of  some 
solitary  station  up  the  country.  Some 
of  the  pieces — they  are  all  short— are 
very  beautiful,  and  the  whole  of  them 
considerably  above  the  average  of  cur- 
rent versification.  The  specimen  is 
taken  almost  at  random — 
Silent  she  stood — her  white  hands  on  her  breast 
Clasped,  with  the  strength  of  pain  ;  and  o'er  her 

cheek 

A  crimson  blush  was  seen  to  come  and  go, 
Like  lightning — bursting  from  the  curling  cloud, 
Making  all  bright,  then  leaving  it  again, 
In  all  its  waste  of  darkness.    Lovely  still 
She  was,  though  wild;  and  on  her  eyes  there 

shone 

A  fierceness,  not  her  own,  by  madness  sent 
To  soil  that  gentle  nature.    She  had  loved, 
And  wedded  one  who  was  not  what  he  seemed  ; 
For  'neath  the  form  of  noblest  manhood 
He  hid  the  spirit  of  a  demon-fiend, 
And  in  the  ardent  lover  soon  she  found 
The  scourge  domestic— che  home-paining  tyrant. 
It  was  too  much  for  her — her  breast,   though 

meek 

As  is  the  lambkin's  in  its  mirthful  mood, 
Had  yet  drep  wells  of  passion  and  of  thought, 
And  they  did  flood  ere  long. 

Endymion  asleep  reminds  us  of  Keats, 
not  only  in  subject,  but  in  manner.  It 
is  equal  to  the  very  best  of  Keats — a 
little  strained  like  his, — but  soft  and 
sweet  as  voluptuousness  can  conceive— 


Endymion!  mine  own  Endymion,  sleep! 
Sleep,  still  as  sea  flowers  in  the  silent  depths, 
Where  Naiads  come  not !    Sleep,  soundly  as  birds 
That  crush  rich  grapes  in  wantonness,  until 
Intoxication  seize  them !    Sleep,  dear  hoy ! 
Soft  as  young  cygnets.    Sleep,  that  I  may  breathe 
The  kisses  of  a  goddess  on  thy  brow — 
Kisses  more  sweet  than  bees  of  Hybla  sip 
From  spice-balls  on  Hymettus— sweeter  far 
Than  those  the  incense-breathing  born  inhales 
From  lily-buds  and  scented  cinnamon  ! 
Oh!  sleep,  my  shepherd  swain!  my  beautiful! 
That  I  may  stamp  the  signet  of  my  love — 
My  fervent,  burning  love,  in  one  long  kiss 
Upon  those  perfumed  lips. — Oh  ye  who  know 
What  'tis— the  secret  transport— thus  to  glide 
Upon  the  slumbers  of  the  one  you  love,  &c. 

A  Grammar  of  the  German  Language, 
ly  C.  F.  Becker,  M.D.— Becker's  Gram- 
mar, though  logically  reasoned,  and  con- 
sistently arranged,  will  never  become 
popular  among  English  folks,  were  it 
only  for  the  new  terms  and  technicalities 

which  the  author  has  chosen  to  adopt 

as  if  to  repel  the  student  at  the  thresh- 
hold.  To  a  German,  accustomed  to  ap* 
plication,  and  with  abundance  of  leisure, 
new  terms  for  an  old  science  present  no 
obstacle ;  but  an  Englishman,  who  knows 
what  he  has  called  from  his  childhood  a 
substantive  and  an  adjective,  has  no  no- 
tion of  confounding  them  both  under 
the  mystical  term  of  national  words,  and 
other  old  acquaintances  under  that  of 
relational  words.  Dr.  Becker,  indeed, 
gives  us  his  word  that  the  difficulties  of 
this  terminology  of  his  are  but  trifling — • 
are  all  in  the  outset,  as  if  that  was  nothing 
at  all— will  soon  vanish,  as  he  has  him- 
self had  ample  experience  in  the  course 
of  ten  years  teaching  Englishmen.  It 
may  be  so,  but  every  body  cannot 
go  to  Offenbach  on  the  Maine,  to  secure 
his  personal  services.  The  doctor,  how- 
ever, plumes  himself,  especially,  upon 
his  renouncing  these  our  old  fashions  of 
grammars  built  upon  antique  Latin  ones 
— his  depends  wholly  upon  the  dictates 
of  nature.  He  goes  to  the  roots  of 
things,  and  these  roots  are  all  verbs. 
Of  course  verbs  might  be  expected  to 
take  precedence  in  his  grammar,  but 
they  do  not.  The  derivations,  primary 
and  secondary,  of  nouns  and  adjectives 
in  sundry  shapes,  come  first,  and  then 
follow,  by  some  unaccountable  inver- 
sion, the  roots  in  the  disguise  of  verbs. 

Then  follow  other  classes  of  words, 

which  do  not,  however,  differ  essentially 
from  the  old-fashioned  "  parts  of  speech," 
with  which  the  greater  part  of  the  world 
are  well  content,  and  manage,  more- 
over, to  get  up,  with  them,  a  foreign 
language,  sufficiently  for  common  pur- 
poses, and  not  one  in  a  thousand  requires 
more.  The  doctor  is  fearfully  learned, 
and  subtilizes  till  the  reader  loses  his 
way  in  a  cloud  of  discriminations. 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


459 


The  Didoniad,  a  semi-  Virgilian  Natttic 
Epic,  in  Nine  Cantos.  Edited  by  Paul 
Heidiger,  Esq.,  late  Lieutenant  of  the 
Royal  Navy- — A  vast  deal  too  much,  if 
the  term  of  a  "  good  thing"  was  even 
remotely  applicable  to  it.  The  joke  is 
carried  to  a  most  serious  extent— sur- 
passing, indeed,  the  limits  of  all  mortal 
patience.  The  writer  must  be  his  own 
reader — for  one  labour  must  be  as  stu- 
pendous as  the  other.  Five  or  six  thou- 
sand lines  of  a  pertinacious  attempt  at 
humour — much  of  it  in  the  shape  and 
semblance  of  parody  too — stand  about  as 
much  chance  of  getting  read  as  so  many 
sleepy  sermons.  No  parody  spread  over 
more  than  half  a  dozen  pages,  however 
brilliant  in  spots,  was  ever  yet  success- 
ful. There  is  really  no  laughing  over 
it — one  can  do  nothing  but  growl.  The 
recollection,  too,  of  Cotton's  Travestie 
• — quite  irrepressible — is  of  no  manner 
of  advantage  to  this  nautical  attempt  at 
a  new  one.  The  new  ./Eneas  is  the  com- 
mander of  a  man-of-war,  as  rough  and 
wilful  as  his  own  element,  who,  after 
undergoing  repairs  in  a  Sicilian  port, 
cruizes  off  the  African  coast,  and  en- 
counters a  new  Dido,  who  falls  in  love, 
&c.  We  print  a  specimen — by  no  means 
the  worst,  and  perhaps  not  the  best — 
Divine  /Eneas,  then,  our  noble  chief, 
With  mortals  dwelling,  deigned,  [but  here,  Belief 
Scarce  can  believe,]  for  sympathy's  dear  link, 

With  men  to  dine  divinely,  and  to  sup, 
And  no  less  as  a  demigod  to  drink, 

Where  friendship's  summons  claimed  the  social 

cup 

Or  sparkling  bowl.    His  steadiness  to  steal 
All   powerless    they,  or   once    to    make    him 

flounder : 

Howe'er  mere  common  human  clay  might  feel, 
The  heaven-born  hero  only  slept  the  sounder. 
Did  Virgil  wish  to  give  a  novel  bias 
To  the  Epic  when  hedrew/tz's  hero  pious  ? 
Was't  "  piety,"  he  neither  drank  nor  swore  ? 

The  Ilian  swordsman  always  had  some  sleight 
Or  foul  play  of  his  godling  guides  in  store, 
To  help  him  out,  in  lieu  of  manly  might. 
His  buccaneer  behaviour  to  poor  Turnus, 
With  indignation  is  enough  to  burn  us. 
Who  shall  pronounce  him  either  good  or  great, 
Who  heathenly  ascribed  events  to  fate  ? 
Now,  our  ^Eneas  never  had  but  one  duct 
Of  moral  feeling — cutlasses  and  conduct. 
The  one  a  conquered  fugitive  went  to  sea ; 
The  other,  in  his  native  gallantry. 
Compared  with  Slowjohn  he  was  quite  a  craven, 
Whom  chance,  not  worth,  consign'd  to  fortune's 

haven. 

True,  there's  that  story  of  his  filial  feat 
In  shouldering  off  his  father,  in  retreat 
From  burning  Troy,  which  children  learn  by  rote. 
Not  very  likely,  in  the  crowded  street 
Of  the  sack'd  city,  Greeks,  in  battle  heat, 
Should  grant  such  grace  to  any.    But  we'll  quote 
A  surer  case: — Slowjohn>  in  perpetuity, 
Tripled  his  mother's  jointure,  as  annuity. 

Lardner's    Cabinet    Cyclopaedia.       Vol. 
XVI — This  volume  completes  the  His- 


tory of  Maritime  and  Inland  Discovery, 
and  the  whole  proves  to  be  an  excel- 
lent digest  of  materials,  covering  an  im- 
mense space,  and  much  of  which  has  lost 
its  value  by  subsequent  and  more  cor- 
rect information.  This  concluding  por- 
tion of  the  work  communicates  the  pith 
of  the  discoveries  and  narratives  of  By- 
ron, Wallis,  Carteret,  Cook,  La  PC. 
rouse,  Vancouvre,  Ito^s,  Parry,  and 
Weddell  —  besides  a  rapid  sketch  of 
events  in  the  South  Seas,  and  a  glance 
at  Australia  and  Van  Diemen.  Of  Tra- 
vels, in  like  manner,  we  have  Franklin's 
Journeys  in  North  America,  and  Hum- 
boldt's  in  South  America — and  in  Africa, 
Bruce,  Parke,  Denham,  Clapperton, 
every  one,  in  short,  down  to  Caillie. 
The  most  remarkable  deficiency  is  in 
India,  of  which  vast  regions  we  find 
nothing  but  notices  of  travellers  in  the 
Himalyeh.  One  chapter  is  dedicated 
wholly  to  Bruce,  against  whom  the  com- 
piler entertains  too  much  of  the  old  pre- 
judice, which  Major  Head  has  recently 
been  combating  in  Murray's  Family 
Library.  He  mistakes  as  to  facts— so 
far  were  Lord  Valentia  and  Mr.  Salt 
from  affording,  as  he  states,  their  testi- 
mony to  Bruce's  correctness,  that  the 
first  studiously,  though  with  little  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  his  own,  sought  to 
exhibit  proofs  of  his  ignorance  and  his 
falsehood.  Salt  himself,  too,  was  ready 
to  back  his  patron,  and  even  when  sub- 
sequent experience  better  enabled  him 
to  appreciate  Bruce's  statements,  he  tar- 
dily and  grudgingly  acknowledged  their 
general  fidelity.  But  Bruce  is  charged 
specifically  with  humbugging  the  public 
as  to  the  source  of  the  Nile.  The 
branch  he  traced  to  its  springs  was  after 
all  not  the  main  stream ;  but,  then,  who 
but  Bruce  himself  told  us  that  the  Blue 
River  was  far  inferior  in  magnitude  to 
the  White  ?  Then  again,  proceeds  the 
writer,  he  "  endeavoured  to  conceal 
from  the  public,  and  even  from  him- 
self,'] the  fact,  that  the  sources  which 
he  visited  had  been  seen  150  years  be- 
fore by  Paez,  the  Portuguese  Jesuit — 
when  the  truth  is,  that  Bruce  points 
out  inaccuracies  in  Paez's  descriptions  ; 
and  as  to  concealing  the  fact  from  him- 
self.,  it  is  not  so  easy  a  matter  as  the 
writer  seems  to  think. 

The  writer  does  not,  we  observe, 
question  the  fact  of  Caillie's  having  ac- 
tually reached  Timbuctoo,  but  he  adds, 
justly  enough,  that  geography  has  gained 
nothing  by  the  details.  It  is  idle,  in- 
deed, for  incompetent  persons  to  go  on 
such  errands  ;  and  yet  our  own  govern- 
ment have  recently  dispatched  Clapper- 
ton's  servant  to  the  coast  of  Africa-^a 
man  who  has  no  earthly  recommenda- 
tion but  that  of  being  seasoned  to  the 
climate. 
3  N  2 


460 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


An  Only  Son,  a  Narrative.     By  the 
Author  of  "My  Early  Days."  —  Only 
sons  have  rarely  a  common  chance  of 
judicious  management  in  any   rank   of 
life.     The  writer's  aim  is  to  illustrate 
the  effects  upon  the  character  and  for- 
tunes of  a  child  so  circumstanced,  pro- 
duced by  the  ambition  of  a  parent  in 
one  of  the  humblest  stations  of  society. 
The  father's  efforts  are  directed  towards 
an  object,  of  which  he  has  but  a  vague 
conception,   and  the   means  of  accom- 
plishing which  are  wholly  without  the 
sphere  of  his  own  experience.     The  re- 
sult is  not  to  be  wondered  at — the  fa- 
ther is  baffled,  and  the  son's  happiness 
wrecked.     The  only  son  of  the  tale  is 
the  offspring  of  a  small  farmer  and  shop- 
keeper in  the  west,  rough  and  uncouth, 
but  who  married  a  woman  of  a  softer 
and   more  intelligent  cast,    whose  in- 
fluence served  to  soften  a  heart  not  per- 
haps originally  hard,  but  frozen  by  the 
rigid    principles   of    Puritanism.      She 
died  early,  but  had  lived  long  enough 
to  stir  in  "him  a  desire  to  educate  his  son 
beyond  his  own  station.    Unlicked  him- 
self, and  with  no  judicious  advisers  at 
hand — his  efforts  are  miserably  directed, 
and  the  consequent  failure  is  all  ascribed 
to  the  youth's  indolence,  perverseness, 
or  want" of  filial  regard.     Though  hoard- 
ing avowedly  for  the  child's  benefit,  he 
grudges  the  outlay  of  every  penny.    He 
takes  him  to  a  fashionable  school,  rudely 
and   coarsely   equipped,  and  the  child 
becomes  the  sport  of  his   fellows — and 


money  and   anxiety  alike  are  thrown 
away.    The  result  is  past  his  comprehen- 
sion— he  loses  his  temper,  and  condemns 
the  boy  to  the  lowest  offices  of  the  farm 
and  the  shop.     Then  suddenly  revert- 
ing to  his  old  object,  he  places  him  with 
an  apothecary,  and  speedily  dispatches 
him   to    Edinburgh    to    study    physic. 
At  the  end  of  the  session  the  youth 
returns,  embarrassed  with  a  load  of  debt 
. — there  is  no  confidence  between  father 
and  son,  and  the  latter  dreads  to  make 
the  disclosure.   A  discovery  follows,  and 
with  it  a  scene  of  violence.     The  youth 
deserts  his  home,  and  accompanies  the 
son  of  an  opulent  neighbour,  just  start- 
ing as  a  dragoon  officer  for  Spain,  in  the 
character  01  a  volunteer.     For  a  time 
his    friend  is  still   his  friend,  but  by 
degrees  he  cools — the   other's  pride   is 
alarmed — words  ensue,  and  a  duel  is  the 
consequence,  in  which  he  has  the  misery 
to  kill  his  friend.     Already  shocked  at 
the  devastations  of  war,  he  abandons  the 
camp,   and,  returning   to   his    paternal 
dwelling,  finds   his  father  dead,   heart- 
broken by  the   disappointment   of  his 
fondest  hopes.     Eventually,  the  young 
man,  left  to  himself,  turns  again  to  his 
medical  pursuits,  and  seems  to  be  prov- 
ing himself  a  very  useful  country  sur- 
geon, in  Wales,  at  peace,  and  without 
ambition,   in   the  company   of  an    old 
maiden  aunt.    The  tone  is  gloomy  and 
dispiriting — but  the  writer's  purpose  is 
well  developed — and  the  whole  compo- 
sition vigorous  and  full  of  thought. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  sixth  and  seventh  parts  of  the 
Views  in  the  East,  are  full  of  beauty. 
The  first  scene  is  a  very  curious  temple 
at  Benares,  half  immersed  in  water, 
with  some  of  the  towers  leaning  over 
upon  the  river,  in  a  position  that  ren- 
ders Pisa's  leaning  tower  anything  but 
remarkable.  The  next  is  one  of  the 
Caves  of  Ellora,  well  engraved  by  Wool- 
noth ;  and  Delhi,  a  splendid  scene  by 
Purser  and  Miller.  Jahara  Baug,  Agra, 
by  Boys  and  Cooke,  is  clear  and  sunny 
enough ;  and  yet  it  is  exceeded  in  beauty 
by  the  Palace  of  the  Seven  Stories,  Bee- 
japore,  which  forms  a  lovely  picture, 
and  is  admirably  engraved  by  W.  Fin- 
den. 

The  subjects  selected  for  the  twenty- 
second  and  twenty-third  Nos.  of  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery  are,  the  late 
Mr.  Huskisson  and  the  late  Lord  El- 
lenborough,  with  the  following  living 
"  illustrious  and  eminent  personages  :" 
Sir  Edward  Codrington,  Lord  Tenter- 
den,  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  and 
Sir  George  Murray.  The  portraits  of 
Lord  Ellenborough,  Admiral  Codring- 
ton, and  Sir  George  Murray,  are  from 


pictures  by  Lawrence ;  and  the  engrav- 
ings do  entire  justice  both  to  the  taste 
of  the  painter,  and  the  character  of  the 
subjects.  Mr.  Huskisson's  portrait, 
from  an  original  picture  painted  three 
months  before  his  death,  is  an  interest- 
ing accession  to  this  popular  and  valua- 
ble series. 

In  addition  to  the  intrinsic  beauty,  as 
engravings,  of  the  Landscape  Illustra- 
tions of  the  Waverley  Novels,  we  feel  a 
charm  in  looking  through  them  which 
could  never  naturally  belong  to  the 
scenes  themselves,  picturesque  as  most 
of  them  are.  It  is  the  genius  of  the 
Novelist  that  has  made  them  magnifi- 
cent in  our  eyes,  and  given  beauty  to 
the  barrenest  places.  Who  can  look  on 
Both  well  Bridge  in  the  number  before 
us — the  eleventh — and  not  be  awakened 
to  all  the  stirring  associations  connected 
with  Old  Mortality  ?  The  others  are — 
Fast  Castle,  Bride  of  Lammermuir, 
York  Minster,  Ivanhoe,  and  Castle- 
Rushin,  Peveril  of  the  Peal;  all  of 
them  worthy  the  volumes  they  illus- 
trate, and  the  names  that  are  attached 
to  them. 


1831.]  [    461    ] 

WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN    THE    PRESS. 

By  Dr.  Uwins :  a  Treatise  on  Men- 
tal 'Derangement,  considered  in  all  its 
bearings — Statistical,  Pathological,  Pre- 
ventive, and  Curative. 

By  the  authors  of  the  Odd  Volume, 
and  others:  two  volumes  of  tales, 
sketches,  and  poems. 

By  Dr.  Thomas  Mayo  :  an  Essay  on 
the  influence  of  Temperament  in  modi- 
fying Dyspepsia  or  Indigestion. 

By  J.  M.  Cramp  :  a  Text  Book  of 
Popery ;  with  Notes  and  Illustrations. 

By  Robert  Vaughan,  Author  of  "  The 
Life  and  Opinions  of  Wycliffe :"  Me- 
morials of  the  Stuart  Dynasty,  includ- 
ing the  Constitutional  and  Ecclesiastical 
History  of  England  from  the  Decease 
of  Elizabeth  to  the  Abdication  of 
James  II. 

By  the  Rev.  Charles  B.  Tayler,  Au- 
thor of"  May  You  Like  It :"  The  Re- 
cords of  a  Good  Man's  Life. 

By  Walter  Savage  Landor :  Gebir, 
Count  Julian,  and  other  Poems. 

Tales  from  the  German  of  Tieck  : 
Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,  the  Love- 
charm,  and  Pietro  of  Albano. 

By  the  Author  of  Rank  and  Talent : 
a  Novel,  entitled  Atherton. 

Rustum  Khan,  or  Fourteen  Nights' 
Entertainment  at  the  Royal  Gardens  at 
Ahmadebad. 

Compiled  by  Mr.  Arrowsmith :  a 
Compendium  of  Ancient  and  Modern 
Geography . 

By  the  Rev.  William  Thorp:  the 
Destinies  of  the  British  Empire,  and 
the  Duties  of  British  Christians  at  the 
present  crisis  ;  in  four  Lectures. 

By  Archibald  Alexander,  D.D.,  with 
Introductory  Remarks,  by  John  Mor- 
ison,  D.D. :  the  Canon  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  ascertained;  or,  the 
Bible  complete  without  the  Apocrypha 
and  unwritten  Tradition. 

By  R.  Jarman :  Omnipotence,  a  Poem. 

By  the  Author  of  "  Solitary  Walks 
through  many  Lands,"  Spain  in  1830. 

By  W.  H.  Harrison  :  a  Second  Series 
of  Tales  of  a  Physician. 

By  Mr.  R.  Ainslie :  a  Series  of  Essays 
on  the  Evidences  of  Natural  and  Re- 
vealed Religion. 

By  the  Author  of  De  L'Orme  :  a  new 
Novel,  entitled  Philip  Augustus. 

The  Life  of  Sir  Thos.  Lawrence: 
embellished  with  three  portraits  from 
paintings  by  himself. 

By  Dr.  Hamilton:  the  History  of 
Medicine,  Surgery,  and  Anatomy,  from 
the  earliest  period  to  the  present  time. 

The  fifth  and  concluding  Volume 
of  D'Israeli's  Commentaries  on  the  Life 
and  Reign  of  Charles  I. 

The  third  and  concluding  Volume 
of  Dr.  Nares's  Life  of  Lord  Burleigh. 


LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  HISTORY. 

Life  of  Henry  Fuseli,  Esq.,  Lecturer 
on  Painting,  &c.  By  John  Knowles. 
3  vols,  8vo.  £2.  2s. 

The  Life  of  John  Walker.  M.D.  By 
John  Epps,  M.D.  8vo.  12s. 

J\Iemoirs  of  John  Frederic  Oberlin, 
Pastor  of  Waldbach,  in  the  Ban  de  la 
Roche,  with  Portrait  and  Vignette. 
12mo.  7s. 

Col.  Napier's  History  of  the  War  in 
the  Peninsula.  Vol.  3.  20s. 

A  Selection  from  the  Papers  of  the 
Earls  of  Marchmont,  illustrative  of 
Events  from  1G85  to  1750.  By  the  Rt. 
Hon.  Sir  George  Rose.  3  vols.  8vo. 
£2.  2s. 

Framlingham,  a  Narrative  of  the  Cas- 
tle. By  James  Bird.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

MATHEMATICAL  AND  SCIENTIFIC. 

A  System  of  Plane  and  Spherical  Tri- 
gonometry, with  a  Treatise  on  Loga- 
rithms. By  the  Rev.  Richard  Wilson, 
M.A.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

A  Treatise  on  Decimal  Parts  and 
Vulgar  Fractions.  By  Alfred  Day, 
A.M.  12mo.  2s. 

A  Treatise  on  Optics.  By  the  Rev. 
Humphrey  Lloyd,  F.T.C.D.  Vol.  I., 
containing  the  Theory  of  Unpolarized 
Light.  8vo.  15s. 

Remarks  on  Canal  Navigation  ;  illus- 
trative of  the  advantages  of  the  use  of 
Steam,  as  a  Moving  Power,  on  Canals, 
with  a  Series  of  Experiments,  Tables, 
&c.  By  William  Fairburn,  Engineer. 
In  8vo.,  with  plates.  8s.  6d. 

Recent  and  Important  Discoveries, 
for  brewing  and  making  Wine,  from 
Rhubarb,  Sugar,  &c.  &c. ;  also,  most 
excellent  Vinegar,  for  the  Table,  &c. 
By  Charles  Drury.  12mo.  2s. 

MEDICAL. 

The  Effects  of  the  principal  Arts, 
Trades  and  Professions  on  Health  and 
Longevity.  By  C.  Turner  Thackrah. 
8vo.  3s.  6d. 

The  Physiology  of  the  Fcetus,  Liver, 
and  Spleen.  By  George  Calvert  Hol- 
land, M.D.  8vo.  8s. 

Paxton's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Anatomy.  8vo.  21s. 

Money's  Vade  Mecum  of  Morbid 
Anatomy.  Royal  8vo.  25s. 

Coster's  Manual  of  Surgery.  By 
Fife.  12mo.  7s.  6'd. 

Weber's  Anatomical  Plates.  Parts  I. 
and  II.  21s.  each. 

Dewhurst's  Guide  to  Human  and 
Comparative  Phrenology.  18mo.  3s.  6d. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Anatomy  of  Society.  By  J.  A.  St. 
John.  2  vols.  Post  8vo.  18s. 

The  Dramatic  Annual,  by  Frederic 
Reynolds.  18s, 


462 


List  of  New  Works. 


[APRIL, 


The  Dictate  Book,  being  Lessons  on 
Life,  Men  and  Manners.  Compiled  by 
the  Rev.  G.  Hall.  5s.  6d. 

Archbold  on  the  Poor  Laws.  2  vols. 
Royal  12mo.  28s. 

Dunbar's  Greek  and  English  Lexi- 
con. 8vo.  25s. 

Scriptores  Grseci  Minores.  By  J.  A. 
Giles,  A.B.,  Oxon.  2  vols.  12mo.  14s. 

Popular  Modern  Geography  ;  being  a 
Description  of  the  various  Kingdoms  of 
the  World,  with  Thirty -one  Maps.  By 
Alexander  Jamieson,  LL.D.  8vo.  18s. 

Sir  John  Sinclair's  Correspondence. 
2  vols.  8vo.  28s. 

Leigh's  Guide  through  Wales  and 
Monmouthshire,  with  Map  and  View. 
9s.,  cloth. 

Roberts's  Welsh  Interpreter.  3s.  6d., 
cloth. 

The  Oxford  University  Calendar  for 
1831;  corrected  to  December  1830. 
12mo.  6s. 

NOVELS   AND    TALES. 

Society,  or  Spring  in  Town.  3  vols. 
Post  8vo.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

The  Tuileries,  a  Tale,  by  the  Author 
of  "  Hungarian  Tales."  3  vols.  12mo. 
£1.  11s.  6d. 

Wedded  Life  in  the  Upper  Ranks. 
2  vols.  Post  8vo.  2ls. 

The  Premier,  a  Novel.  3  vols.  Post 
8vo.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

Crotchet  Castle,  by  the  Author  of 
"  Headlong-Hall."  12mo.  7s.  6d. 

Legends  and  Stories  of  Ireland.  By 
Samuel  Lorer.  12mo.  7s. 

Welsh  Superstitious  Fairy  Tales,  &c. 
ByW.  Howell.  5s.  6d. 

The  Orientalists,  or  Letters  of  a 
Rabbi.  By  Mr.  Noble.  Post  8vo. 
10s.  6d. 

The  Sailor's  Bride.     12mo.    3s.  6d. 

POETRY. 

Oxford,  a  Poem.  By  Robert  Mont- 
gomery. Post  8vo.  7s.  6d,  Illustra- 
tions to,  &c.  8s. 

The  Albanians,  a  Dramatic  Sketch. 
By  Geo.  Bennett.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Byzantium,  and  other  Poems.  By 
B.  A.  Marshall.  Post  8vo.  4s. 

Summer  and  Winter  Hours.  By 
Henry  G.  Bell.  8vo.  7s. 


Greene's  Dramatic  Works.  2  vols. 
Crown  8vo.  21s. 

POLITICAL. 

Hints  for  the  Improvement  of  the 
Condition  of  the  Labouring  Classes. 
By  the  Rev.  Peyton  Blakiston,  M.A. 

Britain  Regenerated.     8vo.     2s.  (id. 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land. Price  3s. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Library. 
Vols  III.  and  IV.  Small  8vo.  5s. 
boards  ;  being  Annual  Retrospect  of 
Public  Affairs,  for  1831.  In  2  vols.  12s. 

RELIGION,    MORALS,    &C. 

Bishop  Mant's  Scriptural  Narratives. 
8vo.  13s. 

Waldensian  Researches.  By  Rev. 
Mr.  Gilly.  With  Plates.  8vo.  21s. 

The  Triglot  New  Testament.  8vo. 
Part  I.  4s.  6d.  Interlinear,  Greek, 
Latin,  and  English. 

Rev.  John  Scott's  Church  History. 
Vol.  III.  8vo.  12s. 

The  Preacher.  Vol  I.  Containing 
Sixty  Sermons.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Sunday  School  Memorials.  18mo.  3s. 

Discourses  on  Subjects  Connected 
with  Prophecy.  1  vol.  8vo.  12s. 

Pietas  Privata.  With  an  Introduc- 
tory Essay,  &c.,  chiefly  from  the 
Writings  of  Hannah  More.  2s. 

VOYAGES    AND    TRAVELS. 

Narrative  of  a  Voyage  to  the  Pacific 
and  Behring  Straits.  By  W.  F. 
Beechey,  in  1825-6,  7  and  8.  2  vols. 
4to.  4s.  4d. 

Narrative  of  a  Journey  across  the 
Balcan,  by  the  Two  Passes  of  Selimno 
and  Pravadi,  in  1829-30.  By  the  Hon. 
Geo.  Keppel.  2  vols.  8vo.  £1.  12s. 

Journal  of  Travels  in    the  Seat  of 
War  between  Russia  and  Turkey.     By 
T.B.Armstrong.     8vo.     10s  6d. 
t  A  Year  in  Spain.    By  a  Young  Ame- 
rican.    2  vols.     Post  8vo.     16s. 

Burkhardt's  Customs  of  Modern 
Egyptians.  4to.  £1. 5s. 

The  Historical  Traveller,  comprising 
Narratives  connected  with  the  most 
curious  Epochs  of  European  History. 
By  Mrs.  Charles  Gore.  2  vols.  14s. 


1831.]  [    403    ] 

PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


New  Patents  sealed  in  February,  1831. 

To  Jeremiah  Grime,  the  younger,  of 
Bury,  Lancaster,  copper-plate  engraver, 
for  inventing  a  method  of  dissolving 
snow  and  ice  on  the  trams  or  rail-ways, 
in  order  that  locomotive  steam-engines 
and  carriages,  and  other  carriages,  may 
pass  over  rail-roads  without  any  obstruc- 
tion or  impediment  from  such  snow  or 
ice. — 21st  February ;  6  months. 

To  liichard  Burgess,  Northwick, 
Chester,  M.D.,  for  inventing  a  drink  for 
the  cure,  prevention,  or  relief  of  gout, 
gravel,  and  other  diseases,  which  may  be 
also  applied  to  other  purposes.  —  21st 
February ;  2  months. 

To  Samuel  Dunn,  Southampton,  engi- 
neer, for  a  method  of  generating  steam. 
— 21st  February ;  fi  months. 

To  Richard  Trevithick,  Saint  Aith, 
Cornwall,  for  an  improved  steam-engine. 
— 21st  February  ;  6  months. 

To  Richard  Trevithick,  Saint  Aith, 
Cornwall,  for  a  method  or  apparatus  for 

heating  apartments 21st  February; 

6  months. 

To  William  Sneath,  Ison  Green,  Not- 
tingham, lace-maker,  for  certain  im- 
provements in,  or  additions  to  machinery 
for  making,  figuring,  or  ornamenting 
lace  or  net,  and  such  other  articles  to 
which  the  said  machinery  may  be  appli- 
cable— 21st  February ;  6  months. 

To  Richard  Abbey,  Walthamstow, 
Essex,  gent.,  for  a  new  mode  of  prepar- 
ing the  leaf  of  a  British  plant,  for  pro- 
ducing a  healthy  beverage  by  infusion. 
— 21st  February  ;  six  months. 

To  William  Furnival,  esq.,  Wharton, 
Chester,  for  certain  improvements  in 
evaporating  brine — 21st  February;  6 
months. 

To  John  Phillips,  Arnold,  Notting- 
ham, for  certain  improvements  on  bri- 
dles.— 21st  February  ;  6  months. 

To  Richard  Williams,  College  Wharf, 
Belvidere-road,  Lambeth,  Surrey,  engi- 
neer, for  certain  improvements  on  steam 
engines. — 28th  February ;  six  months. 

To  David  Selden,  Borough  of  Liver- 
pool, county  Palatine  of  Lancaster, 
merchant,  for  certain  improvements  in 
machinery  used  to  give  a  degree  of  con- 
sistency to,  and  to  wind  on  to  bobbins, 
barrells,  or  spools,  rovings  of  cottons, 
and  the  like  fibrous  substances. — 26th 
February ;  6  months. 

To  David  Napier,  Warren  -  street, 
Fitzroy -square,  and  James  and  William 
Napier,  Glasgow,  engineers,  for  certain 
improvements  in  machinery  for  propel- 


ling locomotive  carriages, — 4th  March  ; 
6  months. 

To  Apsley  Pellatt,  Falcon  Glass 
Works,  Holland  -  street,  Blackfriars  - 
bridge,  Surrey,  glass  manufacturer,  for 
an  improved  mode  of  forming  glass 
vessels  and  utensils,  with  ornamental 
figured  patterns  impressed  thereon.— 
9th  31arch  ;  6  months. 

To  Robert  Stephenson,  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  Northumberland,  engineer, 
for  an  improvement  in  the  axles  and 
parts  which  form  the  bearings  at  the 
centre  of  wheels  for  carriages  which  are 
to  travel  upon  edge  railways. — llth 
March ;  4  months. 

To  Charles  Wood,  Macclesfield,  Ches- 
ter, manufacturer,  for  certain  improve- 
ments in  machinery  for  the  spinning  of 
cotton,  silk,  flax,  wool,  and  other  fibrous 
substances  of  the  like  nature,  as  well  as 
for  throwing,  doubling,  and  twisting 
threads  and  yarns  made  of  the  same  ma- 
terials.—1  1  th  March ;  6  months. 

To  William  Peeke,  Torquay,  Torm- 
sham,  Devon,  shipwright,  and  Thomas 
Hammick,  of  the  same  place,  shipsmith, 
for  certain  improvements  in  rudder 
hangings,  and  rudders  for  ships  or  ves- 
sels.— 21st  March  ;  6  months. 

To  George  William  Turner,  St.  Mary 
Magdalen,  Bermondsey,  Surrey,  paper- 
maker,  for  certain  improvements  in  ma- 
chinery or  apparatus  for  making  paper. 
—21st  March  ;  6  months. 

To  Peregrine  Phillips,  jun.,  Bristol, 
vinegar  maker,  for  certain  improvements 
in  manufacturing  sulphuric  acid,  com- 
monly called  oil  of  vitrol. — 21st  March ; 
6  months. 

To  John  and  James  Potter,  Spiedly, 
near  Manchester,  spinners  and  manufac- 
turers, for  certain  improvements  in  ma- 
chinery or  apparatus  applicable  to  the 
spinning  or  twisting  of  cotton,  flax,  silk, 
wool,  and  other  fibrous  materials. — 21st 
March ;  6  months. 

To  George  Royle,  Walsall,  Stafford, 
whitesmith,  for  an  improved  method  of 
making  iron  pipes,  tubes,  or  cylinders. 
— 2 1st  March;  6  months. 


List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 
in  the  month  of  April,  1817,  expire  in 
the  present  month  of  April,  1831. 

19.  Edward  Nicholas,  Monmouth, 
plough  for  covering  with  mould  wheat  when 
sown. 

29.  Antonio  Joachim  Friere  Marrere, 
London,  machine  for  calculating  and  as- 
certaining the  longitude  at  sea. 


[    464    ]  APRIL, 

BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 

The  house  (of  which  a  brief  account 
with  two  plates,  is  given  in  the  first  vo- 
lume of  Britton's  "  Illustrations  of  the 
Public  Buildings  of  London")  consists 
of  a  picture-gallery,  a  statue-gallery, 
drawing-rooms,  dining-rooms,  cabinets 
for  vases  and  other  antique  curiosities, 
which  he  had  collected  in  the  course  of 
his  travels.  Alluding  to  the  style  of 
this  mansion,  and  that  of  his  country 
residence,  at  Deepden,  near  Dorking, 
Mr.  Hope  thus  expressed  himself: — 
"  In  forming  my  collection,  and  in  fit- 
ting up  my  houses,  my  object  has  neither 
been  an  idle  parade  of  virtu,  nor  an 
ostentatious  display  of  finery.  I  have 
observed,  with  regret,  that  most  persons 
employed  in  our  manufactures,  or  in 
furnishing  our  habitations,  are  rarely 
initiated,  even  in  the  simplest  rudiments 
of  design  ;  whence  it  has  happened  that 
immense  expense  has  been  employed  in 
producing  furniture  without  character, 
beauty,  or  appropriate  meaning." 

In  1805,  Mr.  Hope  published  the 
drawings  which  he  had  made  for  his  fur- 
niture, &c.  in  a  folio  volume,  entitled, 
"  Household  Furniture  and  Internal 
Decorations."  Notwithstanding  the 
sneers  of  that  very  tasteful  publication, 
the  Edinburgh  Iteview,  Mr.  Hope's 
work  speedily  effected  a  complete  revo- 
lution in  the  upholstery  and  all  the  inte- 
rior decoration  of  houses. 

Mr.  Hope  was,  in  all  respects,  a  muni- 
ficent patron  of  art  and  of  artists,  and 
even  of  the  humbler  mechanic ;  for  he 
has  been  known  to  traverse  obscure 
alleys,  lanes,  and  courts,  to  find  out 
and  employ  men  of  skill  and  talent  in 
their  respective  pursuits.  Therwaldson, 
the  celebrated  Danish  sculptor,  was 
chiefly  indebted  to  him  for  the  early 
support  and  patronage  which  he  expe- 
rienced. Flaxman  was  extensively  em- 
ployed by  him  ;  and  he  enjoyed  the  sa- 
tisfaction'of  having  excited  the  genius 
and  fostered  the  talents  of  Chantrey. 
These  are  only  a  few  of  the  numerous 
instances  in  which  his  liberality  was 
nobly  and  advantageously  employed.  In 
one  case,  however,  his  patronage  was 
returned  by  an  act  of  the  basest  ingrati- 
tude. Some  dispute  having  arisen  be- 
tween Mr.  Hope  and  a  Frenchman  of 
the  name  of  Dubost,  respecting  the 
price  and  execution  of  a  painting,  the 
artist  vented  his  spleen  by  the  exhibition 
of  an  infamous  caricature — a  picture 
which  he  entitled  Beauty  and  the  Beast. 
It  is  in  the  recollection  of  many,  that, 
in  this  pictorial  libel,  Mrs.  Hope  was 
drawn  as  the  Beauty,  and  her  husband 
as  the  Beast,  laying  his  treasures  at  her 
feet,  and  addressing  her  in  the  language 
of  the  French  tale.  The  picture  was 
publicly  exhibited,  and  drew  such 
crowds  of  loungers  and  scandal-lovers 
to  view  it,  that  from  £'20.  to  £'30.  a  day 


THOMAS    HOPE,    ESQ. 

This  gentleman,  equally  known  in  the 
world  of  .fashion  and  the  world  of  art, 
was  a  descendant  from  the  Hopes  (Ba- 
ronets) of  Craig  Hall,  in  the  county  of 
Fife.  The  founder  of  the  family  ap- 
pears to  have  been  John  de  Hope,  who 
came  from  France  in  the  train  of  Mag- 
dalene, Queen  of  King  James  the  First . 
His  grandson,  Henry,  an  eminent  mer- 
chant, married  Jeanne  de  T.ott,  a  French 
lady,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  :  Thomas, 
created  a  Baronet  in  1628  ;  and  Henry, 
ancestor  of  Hope,  who  settled  in  Hol- 
land, and  amassed  a  large  fortune  in 
commerce.  Of  this  gentleman,  Mr. 
Hope  was,  we  believe,  a  nephew,  and 
a  partner  in  the  concern.  One  of  his 
brothers  still  resides  in  Amsterdam ; 
and  another  (Philip  Hope,  Esq.),  in 
Norfolk-street,  London.  The  Hopes, 
of  Amsterdam,  were  proverbial  for 
wealth,  for  liberality,  for  the  splendour 
of  their  mansion,  and  for  their  extensive 
and  valuable  collection  of  works  of  art. 
Early  in  life,  Mr.  Hope,  possessing 
an  ample  fortune,  travelled  over  various 
parts  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa ;  and 
having,  with  a  refined  taste,  acquired 
a  facility  of  drawing,  he  brought  home 
a  large  collection  of  sketches,  principally 
of  the  architecture  and  sculpture  of  the 
different  scenes.  Soon  after  his  return 
to,  and  settlement  in,  London,  he  pub- 
lished "  A  Letter,  addressed  to  F.  An- 
nesley,  Esq.,  on  a  Series  of  Designs  for 
Drumming  College,  Cambridge  ;"  in 
which,  founding  his  pretensions  on  what 
he  had  seen  ana  examined  in  the  course 
of  his  travels,  especially  with  reference 
to  architecture,  he  criticized,  with  con- 
siderable severity,  the  series  of  plans, 
elevations,  &c.  which  had  been  produced 
by  Mr.  Wyatt.  In  consequence,  as  it 
has  been  said,  of  these  criticisms,  Mr. 
Wyatt's  designs  were  rejected ;  and 
Mr.  Wilkins  was  afterwards  employed 
to  commence  the  college.  The  build- 
ing, however,  has  not  been  finished. 

Mr.  Hope  married  the  Hon.  Louisa 
Hope,  the  fifteenth  child  and  youngest 
daughter  of  the  late  Lord  Decies,  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam,  and  brother  to  the  late 
Marquess  of  Waterford.  By  this  lady, 
he  had  three  sons,  who  survive  to  la- 
ment his  loss.  Of  this  Lady,  eminent 
for  beauty,  grace,  and  accomplishments, 
a  finely-engraved  portrait,  from  Sir 
Thoma's  Lawrence's  celebrated  painting, 
was  published  in  La  Belle  Assemllee  for 
May,  1830. 

Having  purchased  a  large  house  in 
Duchess-street,  Mr.  Hope  devoted  much 
time  and  study  in  finishing  and  fitting 
up  the  interior,  partly  from  his  own 
drawings,  and  partly  in  imitation  of  the 
best  specimens  of  ancient  and  modern 
buildings  in  Italy.  He  made  designs 
for  the  whole,  and  also  for  the  furniture. 


1831.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


465 


was  sometimes  taken  at  the  doors.  It 
was  at  length  cut  to  pieces  in  the  room, 
by  Mr.  Beresford,  the  brother  of  Mrs. 
Hope.  For  this,  Dubost  brought  an 
action  against  him,  laving  his  damages 
at  £1,000.  The  jury,  however,  gave 
him  a  verdict  for  £5.",  as  the  worth  of 
the  canvas  and  colours ;  and  even  that 
would  not  have  been  awarded  had  Mr. 
Beresford  put  in  a  plea  that  he  destroyed 
the  picture  as  a  nuisance,  instead  of 
putting  in  a  general  plea  of  "  not 
guilty." 

In  1809,  Mr.  Hope  published  «  The 
Costumes  of  the  Ancients,"  in  two  vo- 
lumes, royal  8vo ;  and  that  it  might  be 
the  more  easily  purchased,  and  thus 
more  extensively  circulated,  he  gene- 
rously caused  it  to  be  sold  at  a  price  by 
which  he  is  said  to  have  made  a  sacrifice 
to  the  amount  of  £1,000.  Three  years 
afterwards,  he  published  his  "  Designs 
of  Modern  Costumes,"  in  folio.  These 
works  evinced  a  profound  research  into 
the  works  of  antiquity,  and  a  familiarity 
with  all  that  is  graceful  and  elegant.  In 
the  improvement  of  female  costume  in 
this  country,  they  may  be  said  to  have 
wrought  wonders. 

Even  in  this  prolific  age  of  author- 
ship, a  work  of  more  varied,  lively,  and 
intense  interest  than  Mr.  Hope's  "  Anas- 
tasius,  or  Memoirs  of  a  Modern  Greek," 
has  scarcely  been  known.  When  it  first 
appeared,  it  was  generally  ascribed  to  the 
pen  of  Lord  Byron.  It  has  passed 
through  several  editions,  and  is,  in  fact, 
a  standard  book.  At  the  time  of  Mr. 
Hope's  decease  (which  occurred  at  his 
house  in  Duchess-street,  on  the  3d  of 
Februarv),  he  was  engaged  in  passing 
through  the  press  a  publication,  "  On 
the  Origin  and  Prospects  of  Man."  He 
has  left  an  extensive  collection  of 
drawings  and  engravings,  illustrative  of 
buildings  and  scenery  in  Greece,  Tur- 
key, Italy,  France,  and  Germany  ;  and 
several  plates  of  his  antique  sculpture, 
vases,  &c. 

COMTE    DE    SEGUR. 

Le  Comte  Louis  de  Segur,  eldest  son 
of  the  Marquis  de  Segur,  Mareschal  de 
France,  was  born  at  Paris,  in  1753.  His 
high  connections  gave  him  consequence, 
and  his  talent  enabled  him  to  avail  him- 
self of  the  fortuitous  advantage.  He  had 
distinguished  himself  in  arms,  in  letters, 
and  in  diplomacy,  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  revolution.  After  serving 
two  campaigns  in  the  revolutionary  war 
of  America,  he  was,  in  1780,  appointed 
to  the  high  station  of  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary to  the  Court  of  St.  Peters- 
burgh,  between  which  and  that  of  Ver- 
sailles he  had  the  satisfaction  of  accom- 
plishing a  perfect  reconciliation.  In  the 
year  following,  he  concluded  a  treaty  of 
commerce  for  France,  prevented  the  re- 

M.M.  New  Series.—VoL.  XI.  No.  64. 


newal  of  the  treaty  between  Russia  and 
England,  and  thus  secured  for  his  own 
country  all  the  advantages  which,  till 
then,  had  been  exclusively  enjoyed  by 
England.  The  Comte  de  Segur  was  a 
poet,  and  a  man  of  gallantry  ;  qualifica- 
tions which  were  thought  to  have  had 
their  full  weight,  with  reference  to  the 
success  of  his  negociations,  in  the  breast 
of  the  Imperial  Catherine. 

The  Comte  accompanied  the  Empress 
in  her  celebrated  journey  to  the  Crimea ; 
and,  the  war  between  the  Turks  and 
Russians  having  broken  out,  he  became 
her  mediator.  He  was  negociating  a 
treaty  of  alliance,  in  favour  of  France, 
when  the  revolution  in  that  country 
broke  out.  He,  in  consequence,  returned 
to  Paris;  and,  in  the  same  year  (1789), 
he  was  appointed  deputy  from  the  no- 
blesse of  the  capital  to  the  etats-gencraux. 
In  1791,  he  was  made  a  mareschal  de 
camp.  The  ministry  for  foreign  affairs, 
and  an  embassv  to  Rome,  were  offered 
to  him.  He  chose  the  latter  ;  but,  dif- 
ferences arising  between  the  Holy  See 
and  the  French  government,  he  either 
did  not  set  out  upon  his  mission,  or  the 
Pope  refused  to  receive  him. 

In  1792,  the  Comte  de  Segur  was  sent, 
by  Louis  XVI.,  as  ambassador  to  the 
court  of  Berlin,  in  the  hope  of  averting 
the  threatened  war.  In  this  object  he, 
with  difficulty,  succeeded.  When  the 
king  was  dethroned,  he  retired  from 
public  affairs ;  but,  on  the  10th  of  Au- 
gust, 1792,  he  was  arrested  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  Public  Safety.  On  his  libera- 
tion, he  left  France,  and  remained  abroad 
during  the  whole  of  the  reign  of  terror. 
His  property  in  France,  and  in  St.  Do- 
mingo, having  been  ruined,  in  1793  and 
1794,  he  is  said  to  have  for  a  long  time 
supported  his  father  and  his  family  by 
the  productions  of  his  pen. 

After  the  fall  of  Robespierre,  he  re- 
turned. In  1801,  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislative  corps.  He  voted 
in  favour  of  the  consulship  for  life  to 
Buonaparte;  a  measure  which  he  pro- 
nounced to  be  the  most  efficacious  for 
consolidating  the  new  institutions.  In 
1803,  he  was  called  to  the  Council  of 
State,  and  elected  a  member  of  the  Na- 
tional Institute  ;  and,  under  the  impe- 
rial government,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  office  of  Grand  Master  of  the  Cere- 
monies of  France,  and  invested  with  the 
cordon  rouge.  In  1813,  he  became  a  se- 
nator ;  and,  in  January,  1814,  he  was 
named  commissioner  extraordinary  from 
the  imperial  government  to  the  1 8th 
military  division. 

On  the  return  of  the  Bourbons,  the 
Comte  de  Segur  was  created  a  peer  of 
France;  notwithstanding  which,  when 
Buonaparte  reassumed  the  government, 
he,  by  imperial  command,  resumed  his 
legislative  functions,  was  again  Grand 

3  O 


46G                  Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons.  £ APRIL, 

Master  of  the  Ceremonies,  and  became  the  following  year,  reappeared  under  the 

one  of  Napoleon's  peers.     This  conduct  title  of  a"  Political  Picture  of  Europe." 

rendered  him   obnoxious  to  the  ordon-  He  afterwards  wrote  "  Favier's  Politics 

nances  of  the  king,  on  his  final  restora-  of  Cabinets/'  with  notes  ;    and  also  a 

tion,  in   U>ir>;  and,  stripped  of  all  his  "Collection  of  Poetical  Pieces;"  amongst 

dignities,  he  afterwards  lived  in  a  state  which  was  a  tragedy,  entitled   "  Corio- 

of  elegant   retirement,    surrounded    by  lanus,"  which  had   been   performed   at 

many  of  the  leading  writers  and  philo-  the  Court  Theatre  of  St.  Petersburg}), 

sophers   of  the  day.     The  only   public  numei'ous  vaudevilles,  &c.     In  addition 

distinction  he  enjoyed  was  that  of  mem-  to   these  works,    the  Comte   de   Segur 

ber  of  the  French  Academy,  by  a  royal  wrote  "  The    History  of  Modern  Ku- 

ordonnance  of  the  year  1310.     '  rope" — "An  Abridgment  of  Ancient  and 

For  a  time,  the  Comte  de  Segur  was  Modern  History,  for  the  Use  of  Youth.'' 

one  of  the  editors  of  the  Journal  de  Paris,  in  38  volumes — '"Moral  and  Political 

In  IflOO,  he  printed  his  "  History  of  the  Gallery,"  &c. 

principal  Events  in  the  Reign  of  Fre-  The  Comte  died  at  Paris,  on  the  27th 

derick  William  the  Second ;"  which,  in  of  August. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

THE  variable  state  of  the  weather  still  continuing,  much  impediment  has  occur- 
ed  to  the  Spring  culture,  which  nevertheless  generally,  will  not  be  very  backward, 
excepting  upon  the  heaviest  and  wettest  soils  ;  upon  those  of  a  more  favourable 
description,  a  laudable  expedition  has  been  used,  assuring  a  somewhat  earlv  seed 
season.  Here  the  farmers  seem  to  have  profited  by  unfortunate  experience. 
They  have  had  before  their  eyes  the  striking  difference  between  the  earlv  and  the 
latter  sown  wheats — the  one  a  flourishing  and  luxuriant  crop,  requiring  a  check 
from  cold  and  drought,  the  other,  in  many  parts,  scarcely  visible  until  ^the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  month,  the  plants  appearing  puny  and  starved,  abounding 
with  bare  patches,  from  the  depredations  of  insectite  vermin,  wire-worms,  slugs 
and  grubs.  Salt,  from  six  to  twenty  bushels  per  acre,  has  invariably,  according  to 
custom  on  the  occasion,  during  the  last  half  century,  been  warmly  recommended 
from  the  press,  as  the  cheapest  and  most  effective  remedy,  and  it  probably  is  so, 
when  sudden  rains  do  not  occur  to  dilute  the  salt.  In  February,  the  uncertainty 
of  the  weather  occasioned  much  interruption  and  delay  in  getting  the  Spring  whea't 
seed  into  the  ground,  and  perhaps  entirely  preventing  the  usual  practice  in  some 
parts,  of  filling  up  vacancies  in  wheat  sown  before  Christmas,  with  Talavera,  or 
Spanish  wheat.  We  have,  indeed,  sometimes  reaped  abundant  produce  from  land, 
the  crop  of  which  in  the  Spring,  had  a  very  suspicious  and  discouraging  appearance; 
should  such  good  fortune  attend  the  present  crop,  it  may  be  larger  than  we  have 
experienced  during  several  past  years,  since  the  shew  on  all  dry  and  good  lands, 
i-s  to  the  full  as  satisfactory  as  could  be  expected,  their  too  generally  foul  and 
neglected  state  considered.  At  any  rate,  the  corn  laws  have  provided  against 
almost  the  possibility  of  scarcity  or  exorbitant  price.  In  the  mean  time,  these 
laws  are  most  unpopular  among  our  home  growers,  more  especially  in  reference  to 
the  plan  of  averages,  the  managers  of  which  are  accused  of  the'  grossest  frauds. 
The  corn  question,  like  ail  others  which  involve  conflicting  interests,  we  find 
oppositely  determined,  in  accordance  with  the  peculiar  views  of  each  party.  Im- 
partially, the  impost  was  matter  of  stern  necessity,  and  however  defective  in  form, 
the  legislation  may  have  been,  bread  corn  has  hitherto  maintained  nearly  a  famine 
price. 

The  slovenly  practice  of  broad-casting  beans  is  at  length  fortunately  giving  way, 
even  in  the  remotest  parts;  but  the  dibble,  or  setting  by  hand,  has  ever  been  a 
greater  favourite  than  the  drill ;  the  misfortune  is,  too  many  farmers  will  incur  the 
expence  and  labour  of  these  beneficial  practices,  subsequently  neglecting  the  very 
grounds  and  essence  of  the  benefits  they  are  intended  to  confer,  the  inestimable 
ones  of  hoeing,  aerating  and  clearing  the  soil.  Beans  and  the  earliest  Spring  crops 
were  in  the  ground  upon  the  forwardest  soils,  by  the  first  week  or  middle  of  the 
present  month,  where  they  are  at  present  busily  engaged  in  getting  in  their  barley, 
which  in  few  parts  is  entirely  completed.  The  farmers  of  heavy  and  backward 
lands,  that  have  rot  been  benefited  by  a  due  quantity  of  March  dust,  will  dip  too 
deeply  into  April,  for  the  sanguine  expectations  of  very  abundant  spring  crops.  The 
winter  bean  is  losing  its  reputation  in  many  parts,  superseded  by  the  white-eyed 
species,  at  any  rate  better  adapted  to  the  lighter  kind  of  bean  soils:  Welch  barley 
also,  is  getting  into  vogue,  as  of  good  weight  and  quality  and  an  early  ripenef. 
The  young  clovers  and  tares  are  backward  and  much  deficient  in  plant,  chiefly  no 
doubt,  from  the  imperfect  seed  of  last  year.  The  Tartarian  oat  is  said  to  have 
improved  much  in  weight  and  quality  from  culture. 


1831.]  Agricultural  Report.  4(37 

Immediately  on  the  closing  of  our  last  report,  a  considerable  reduction  took  place 
in  the  price  of  wheat,  occasioned  by  the  admission  of  foreign  at  the  low  duty  ;  at 
the  same  time  a  sudden  and  large  advance  was  experienced  in  the  flesh  markets. 
With  respect  to  horned  cattle,  store  or  fattened  sheep,  pigs,  and  dairy  produce, 
every  article  is  rising  in  price  (store  cattle  twenty  per  cent,  above  last  year's  price) 
throughout  the  country,  notwithstanding,  sheep  being  excepted,  a  most  abundant 
supply — according  to  the  old  economists — a  true  sign  of  national  prosperity,  great 
stocks  and  high  price.  The  distress  of  the  labourers  comes  home  to  the  heart  of 
every  humane  and  considerate  man,  nor  can  there  exist  any  doubt  that  farming 
generally,  is  a  miserable  and  losing  concern  ;  since,  were  there  no  other  cause,  the 
last  two  or  three  harvests  were  sufficient  to  render  it  such  ;  but  as  to  the  general 
distress  and  ruin  of  the  country,  we  may  happily  and  rationally  make  a  positive 
demur.  If  the  farmers  of  dry,  good,  and  sound  lands,  have  not  made  a  living 
profit  at  the  late  prices  of  corn  and  cattle,  farming  is  a  profitless  occupation  indeed ! 
Surely  the  sale  of  Mr.  Paull's  stock,  at  Dillington  farm,  near  Ilminster,  attended 
by  upwards  of  one  thousand  persons,  where  Devon  bulls  were  sold  at  from  £35.  to 
£55.  each,  and  cows  from  £15.  to  £25.  IDs.,  exhibits  no  indication  of  poverty 
and  distress.  Wool,  at  double  last  year's  price,  is  still  advancing,  and  so  scarce  in 
some  quarters,  that  staplers  have  been  obliged  to  discharge  their  sorters,  having 
no  material  on  which  to  employ  them.  Timber  is  gradually  rising  in  price,  walnut- 
tree  being  in  great  request  for  gun-stocks.  The  aversion  to  tithes  seems  to  per- 
vade the  whole  country,  amounting  in  a  great  number  of  individuals,  to  an  im- 
placable spirit  of  opposition.  Notwithstanding  the  recent  date  of  so  many  severe 
examples,  a  number  of  midnight  fires  have  been  again  lighted,  even  within  these 
few  weeks,  both  in  the  East  and  West ;  and  our  letters  on  this  subject  are  of  a 
very  melancholy  and  apprehensive  tone ;  those  from  females  with  families,  cannot 
be  read  without  exciting  sentiments  of  horror  and  commiseration.  The  old 
treacherous  and  malignant  spirit,  though  repressed  and  smothered,  is  still  said  to 
lie  rankling  and  festering  in  the  minds  of  the  agricultural  labourers.  There  are 
happily  fewer  out  of  employ  than  has  been  usual  of  late,  and  their  situation  has 
been  in  some  degree  amended.  The  just  and  liberal  plan  of  allowing  the  married 
men  an  ample  portion  of  garden  ground,  is  extending  in  all  parts,  and  we  trust  will 
become  universal ;  we  also  heartily  wish  success  to  a  settled  and  permanent  scheme 
of  emigration.  The  threshing  machines  lately  destroyed  or  laid  aside  are,  in 
various  parts,  reconstructing  and  coming  again  into  use.  Hay  in  great  plenty ; 
turnips  consumed  excepting  on  the  best  lands,  where  they  can  yet  be  of  little 
use,  as  running  to  seed.  Potatoes  are  plentiful  and  cheap,  in  the  Western  coun- 
ties about  4s.  per  sack. 

As  might  be  expected  from  the  diseased  state  of  the  sheep,  the  lambing  season 
has  been  most  unfortunate.  The  plague  of  rot  is  not  yet  stayed,  but  even  said  to 
be  still  spreading,  and  the  lambs  produced  by  infected  ewes  partake  of  the  parental 
disease,  and  those  Avhich  survive  are  of  little  worth.  Sheep  have  not  done  well 
during  the  present  season  on  turnips,  a  fact  which  need  not  excite  admiration, 
considering  the  loose  and  washy  quality  of  the  roots,  and  the  nature  of  the  disease 
with  which  the  animals  were  affiicted.  The  price  of  horses,  within  the  last  month 
or  six  weeks,  has  had  a  considerable  advance  ;  good  ones,  as  usual,  sufficiently  scarce 
in  this  country,  so  celebrated  for  its  superior  breed. 

To  conclude  merrily,  in  these  disastrous  times,  we  repeat  the  intelligence  we 
have  had  from  various  inhabitants  of  that  county  so  highly  favoured  by  nature  and 
fortune — HERTS.  "  No  rot  in  our  sheep,  which  are  doing  well  at  less  than  the 
usual  expence,  our  plant  of  wheat  strong  and  good,  and  our  field-work  more  forward 
than  formerly — stocks  of  wheat  in  the  farmers'  hands  larger  than  usual  at  this 
season."  We  could  moreover  quote  a  number  of  districts,  in  which  the  too 
common  calamities  of  the  occupations  of  farming  have  been  fortunately  escaped. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above  we  have  received  Mr.  Inglis's  letter  on  the  rot  in 
sheep  the  fall  and  condition  of  lambs  in  the  counties  of  Kent  and  Sussex.  We 
return  him  our  thanks  for  the  communication,  the  facts  of  which  have  been  also 
stated  to  us  from  various  parts  of  those  counties.  Mr.  Inglis  may  convince  himself 
that  we  have  not  neglected  this  melancholy  subject  in  our  preceding  reports,  in  a 
late  one  of  which  he  will  find  our  opinion,  grounded  on  long  experience,  of %t  cures 
for  rotten  sheep." 

Smilhjield—  Beef,  3s.  2d.  to  4s.  6d.— Mutton,  4s.  to  5s.  2d Veal,  5s.  to  6s. 

—Pork,  4s.  2d.  to  5s.  4d.— Lamb,  7s  to  7s.  6d.— Hough  fat,  2s.  lOd. 

Corn  Exchange.— Wheat,  54s.  to  84s.— Barley,  28s.  to  48s — Oats,  22s.  to  34s 

London  4lb.  loaf,  10£d — Hay,  45s.  to  84s.— Clover  ditto,  CDs.  to  105s.— Straw, 
30s.  to  42s. 

Coal  Exchange  — Coals,  21s.  to  31s  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  March  25th. 

3  O  2 


[    468    ]  [APRIL, 

MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

SUGAR.— Muscavadoes  improved  considerably  towards  the  close  of  the  market : 
last  week  the  prices  were  rather  more  firm.  The  request  for  low  goods  consider, 
ably  improved  last  week  ;  the  prices  were  6d.  to  Is.  per  cwt.  higher ;  some  parcels 
of  Crushed,  subject  to  double  refined  bounty,  were  sold  for  the  Mediterranean, 
35s.  and  34s.  6d.  In  fine  goods  for  home  consumption  of  the  country,  there  was 
more  doing,  but  the  prices  were  not  higher ;  Molasses  were  higher  and  rather 
brisk.  Mauritius  sugars  brought  forward  last  week  were  of  very  inferior  quality, 
they  went  off  at  full  market  prices.  In  Bengal,  and  other  East  India  sugars,  there 
have  been  few  transactions.  There  is  a  great  improvement  in  the  inquiries  after 
foreign  sugars,  large  parcels  of  Brazil  sold  at  full  prices  ;  brown  Pernamo,  15s.  to 
16s. ;  brown  Bahias,  13s.  6d.  to  14s.  6d. ;  white  Bohai,  19s.  6d.  to  20s. ;  white  Rio, 
2os.  6d.  to  27s.  6d. ;  parcels  of  white  Havannah  sold  32s.  and  34s.  ;  for  inferior 
white,  good,  35s.  and  36s.,  yellow,  22s.  6d.  and  23.,  brown  20s.,  the  latter  is  rather 
higher ;  average  price  of  sugar,  24s.  5|d.  per  cwt. 

COFFEE — There  is  some  improvement  in  the  demand  for  coffee,  parcels  of  St. 
Domingo  are  reported  sold  at  40s. ;  large  parcels  of  Brazil,  38s.  and  39s. ;  fine 
old  Havannah,  45s.  to  49s.  6d.  bright  coloured  raw,  53s.  6d.  to  54s.  6d. ;  Batavia, 
38s.  to  39s.,  mixed,  35s.  6dL  to  36s.  6d.  In  other  East  India  coffees  there  are  few- 
transactions  ;  the  request  for  Jamaica  and  Berbice  for  home  consumption  is  limited. 

Ru3i,  BRANDY,  HOLLANDS — In  Rum  there  is  nothing  worth  reporting.  The 
sales  of  Brandy  are  of  the  best  marks,  5s.  2d. ;  there  is  still  an  inquiry  after  the 
low  marks  for  exportation.  The  purchases  of  Geneva  are  extensive,  the  prices 
2s.  6d.  to  2s.  9d.,  on  the  quay. 

HEMP,  FLAX,  TALLOW — The  Tallow  market  remains  in  the  same  state  as 
before.  The  quotations  for  immediate  delivery,  or  to  arrange  what  the  jobbers 
sold  on  contract  but  cannot  deliver,  is  48s.  6d.,  and  for  August'and  September  the 
price  is  41  s.  6d.  In  Hemp  and  Flax  there  is  no  material  alteration.  The  letters 

from  St.  Petersburg  are  dated  the  4th  inst Exchange  10  13-16.  Tallow  101  to 

102.  Bought  400  casks. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  1J. — Rotterdam,  12.  1^. — Ham- 


Leghorn,  47.  Oi.— Genoa,  25.  65.— Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  46.  0.— Naples,  38.  Of. 
— Palermo,  117.  0. — Lisbon,  46.  0. — Oporto,  46.  Of. — Rio  Janeiro,  19.  0£.— Bahia, 
25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  0|.— Cork,  1.  0£. 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od. — Foreign  Gold  in  Bars, 
£3.  19s.  lO^d.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  Os.  Od.— New  Dollars,  £0.  4s.  10d.— Silver  in 
Bars  (standard),  £0.  4s.  llfd. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  Cornhill— Birmingham  CANAL,  (\  sh.)  265/. — 
Coventry,  795/. — Ellesmere  and  Chester,  T&L — Grand  Junction,  246/ — Kennet  and 
Avon,  25£J.~Leeds  and  Liverpool,  397^—Oxford,  510/.--Regent's,  17^.— Trent  and 
Mersey,  (£  sh.)  630/ — Warwick  and  Birmingham,  250/.— London  DOCKS  (Stock) 
62 y.— West  India  (Stock),  1221.— East  London  WATER  WORKS,  OOO/.— Grand 

Junction,  48£/ West  Middlesex,  70/.— Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE, 

7f/.— Globe,  134i/.— Guardian,  24|/.— Hope  Life,  5fJ.— Imperial  Fire,  96/.— GAS- 
LIGHT  Westminster  Chartered  Company,  52J/,— City,  19 1/.— British,  2  dis  — 
Leeds,  195/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 
Announced  from  February  23d  to  23d  March  1831,  in  the  London  Gazette. 

BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED.  BANKRUPTCIES. 

J.  Nowland,  Liverpool,  shoe-maker.  [This  Month  85'] 

S.  Breeden,  Birmingham,  draper.  Solicitors   Names  are  %n  Parentheses. 

J.  Mann,  Cleobuiy  Mortimer,  baker.  Andrew,  W.,  Shrewsbury,  mercer.    (Clarke  and 

W.  Marshall,  Huddersfield,  shoe-manufacturer.  Co.,   Lincoln's-inn-nelds  ;   Williams,    Shrews- 

M.  Barlow,  Salford,  publican,  bury, 

J.  Jackson,  Liverpool,  merchant.  Askin/E.,  Litchfield,   printer.    (Barber,  Fetter- 

— —  Jane  ;  Young,  Stoke-upon -Trent. 


1831.] 


List  of  Bankrupts. 


Allcock,  P.,  Redditch,  needle-manufacturer. 
(Lowndes  and  Co.,  Red  Lion-square. 

Armisted,  H.,  Sabden-bridge,  within  Read,  inn- 
keeper. (Hurdand  Co.,  Temple  ;  Hall,  Clitlioro. 

Armstrong,  J.,  Raskelf,  miller.  (Butterfield, 
Gray's  inn. 

Baddeley,  J.  C.,  Brisham,  ship-owner.  (Stratton 
and  Co.,  King's-arms-yard. 

Boehsa,  N.  C.,  Recent-street,  dealer  in  music. 
(Cross,  Surry-street. 

.Barnard,  R.,  Hollingbourn,  paper-maker. 
(Broiigh,  Fleet-street. 

Britten,  D.,  late  of  Breda,  Holland,  packer.  (Dam- 
pier,  Gray's-inn. 

Browne,  H.,  sen.,  and  Humphrey,  jun.,  Tewkes- 
bury,  carriers.  (Boustield,  Chatham-place  ; 
Brookes  and  Co.,  TewkesLury. 

Byrne,  W.,  Charing-cross,  army-agent.  (Hodgson 
and  Co.,  Salisbury-street. 

Broimvieh,  H., Newgate-market,  carcass-butcher. 
(Smith,  Cliarter-house-square. 

Bowman,  B.,  and  W.  Thompson,  Commercial- 
road,  colour-manufacturers.  (Rickardson, 
Ironmonger-lane. 

Bloxliam,  T.,  Hinckley,  surgeon.  (Jones  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn;  Jarvis,  Hinckley. 

Brown, T.,  Kingston-upon-Hull, scrivener.  (Rush- 
worth,  Symond's-inn  ;  Rushworth,  Kingston- 
upon-HulI. 

Chadwick,  B.,  Ashton-under-Line,  victunller. 
(Higginbottom,  Ashton-under-Line  ;  Clarke  and 
Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-lieUls. 

Carter,  H.,  Portsea,  surgeon.  (Sandys  and  Son, 
Crane-court ;  Nicholls,  Southampton. 

Crow,  J.,  Bedlord-court,  tailor.  (Bromley,  Gray's- 
inn. 

Cooke,  H.  S.,  Lothbnry,  stock  broker.  (Kearsley 
and  Co.,  Lothbury. 

Choat,  .T.,  Lamb's  Conduit-street,  trunk-maker. 
(Smith,  Furnival's-inn. 

Cheeseman,  J.,  Reading,  baker.  (Holmes  and 
Co.,  Great  James  street. 

Pawes,  R.,  Knaresborongh,  merchant.  (Rosser 
and  Son,  Gray's-inn;  Dickinson,  Leeds. 

Dnnni,r,- 1.,  Oxford,  inercer.  (Helder,  Clement's- 
inn ;  Westell,  Witney. 

Debatf,  F.  J.,  Poultry,  pastry-cook.  (Leigh, 
George-street. 

Dods,   W.,  and    R.   Moore,  Percy-street,  linen- 

.    draper.     (Jones,  Princes-street. 

D'Kmden,  H.,  Upper  Frederic-street,  bookseller. 
(Chilcote,  Walbrook. 

Downes,  B.,  Manchester,  publican.  (Hiird  and 
Co.,  Temple. 

Edge,  J.,  Byworth,  tanner.  (Helliard  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn. 

Elvin,  J.,  Hautbois,  corn-merchant.  (Clarke  and 
Co..  Lincoln's-inn-fields  ;  Dyer,  Norwich. 

Fowler,  T.,  East  Butterwick,  potatoe-merchant. 

.  (Taylor,  Cleroent's-inn  ;  Hewlett,  West  But- 
terwick. 

Fry,  J.,  Liverpool,  merchant.  (Chester,  Staple- 
inn  ;  Riplev,  Liverpool. 

Farrar,  J.,  Halifax,  and  J.  Farrar,  Bradford, 
common-carriers.  (Jaques  and  Co.,  Coleman- 
strect. 

Frost,  T.,  Lambeth,  miller.  (Smith,  Great  East- 
cheap. 

Faxton,  S.  W.,  Jermyn-street,  surgeon.  (Pain, 
New-inn. 

Fowlei,  T  ,  St.  Peter  the  Great,  carpenter.  (Sow- 
ton,  Great  James-street. 

Grimshaw,  J.,  Rawden,  merchant.  (Rushworth, 
Symond's  inn  ;  Hardisty,  Leeds. 

Geddcs,  J.,  Demerara  and  Gracechurch-street, 
merchant.  (Davies,  Devonshire-square. 

Gray,  J.  S.,  Manchester,  wine-merchant.  (Kay 
and  Co.,  Manchester. 

George,  R-,  Parker-street,  stage-coach-master. 
(Mayhew  and  Co.,  Carey-street. 

Greasley,  T.  and  C.,  West  Smithfield,  clothiers. 
(Galei  Basinghall-street. 

Grayson,  J.  and  M.,  Halifax,  linen-drapers. 
(Edwards,  Bouverie-strt-ct. 

Hallas,  B.,Ossett,  cloth-merchant.  (Battye  and 
Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Archer  and  Co.,  Osset. 

Heel,T.,Gateshead,  Low  Fell,  drape..  (Shaw, 
Ely-place  ;  Crozier,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Hewitt,     C.,    Kingston-upon-Hull,      ale-dealer. 


(Edwards,  Bouverie-street;  Stock,  jun. .Hali- 
fax. 

Hancock,  T.  H.,  Biighton,  inn-keeper.  (Corn- 
wall, Thavies'  inn. 

Holder,  R.,  W.  Vanhouse,  and  W.  A.  Hankey, 
jun.,  Mincing-lane,  West  India-brokers.  (Peile, 
Old  Broad-street. 

Ion,  G.,  Great  Musgrave,  inn-keeper.  (Addison, 
Grny's-inn  ;  Atkinson,  Appleby, 

Joyce,  R.,  Cambridge,  shoe-maker.  (Robinson 
and  Co.,  Charter-bouse-square. 

Jones,  Y.,  Manchester,  merchant.  (Perkins  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Lcwtas,  Manchester. 

Jones,  T.,  Cross-street,  window-blind-maker. 
(Yates  and  Co.,  St.  Mary- Axe. 

Lewis,  T.,  Chelsea,  builder.  (Watson,  Gerrard- 
street. 

Lees,  G.,  Little  Dean,  malster.  (Byrne,  Cook's- 
court ;  Lucas, Newnham. 

Luck,  T.  t  .,  Wai  worth,  laceman.  (Hutchinson 
and  Co.,  Crown-court. 

Layzell,  W.,  Colchester,  linen  draper.  (Stevens 
and  Co.,  Little  St.  Thomas  Apostle ;  Sparlin, 
Colchester. 

Little,  W.,  City-road,  tea-dealer.  (Stratton  and 
Co.,  Shoreditch. 

Moss,  T.,  Kirton-in-Lindsey,  draper.  (Bell  and 
Co.,  Bow- church-yard. 

Morgan,  J.,  Moor-lane,  victualler.  (Smith,  Bar- 
nard's-inn. 

Morris,  C.,  Manchester,  joiner.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Morris  and  Co.,  Man- 
chester. 

Norris,  K.,  and  T.  W.  Hodgson,  Manchester,  cot- 
ton-spinners. (Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford- 
row  ;  Jack-sons,  Manchester. 

Paris,  J.,  Rav-street,  horse-dealer.  (Towne, 
Broad-street-buildings. 

Peedle,  G.,  Little  Missenden,  cattle-dealer. 
(Darke,  Red  Lion-square. 

Palmer,  G.,  Epping,  schoolmaster.  (Young, 
Mark-lane. 

Pope,  C.,  Bristol,  copper-manufacturers.  (White 
Lincoln's-inp  ;  Short,  Bristol. 

Phillips,  H.  N.,  Edward-street,  Regent's-park, 
tavern-keeper ;  Cobb,  Clement's-inn. 

Pinnell,  W.,  Upper  La mhourn,  farmer.  (Walter, 
Symond's-im>. 

Plan,  J.,  Liverpool,  innkeeper.  (Hurd  and  Co., 
Temple. 

Pratt,  W.,  Norwich,  brewer.  (Bignold  and  Co., 
New  Bridge-street. 

Riemaiden,  H.,  Liverpool,  wine-merchant. 
(Chester,  Staple-inn,  Hodgson,  Liverpool. 

Ro^s,  D.,  Liverpool,  shoe-maker.  (Chester,  Sta- 
ple-inn ;  Cort,  Liverpool. 

Rush  forth,  R.  W.,  Manchester,  merchant.  (Kay 
and  Co.,  Manchester. 

Stewart,  W.,  Liverpool,  merchant.  (Taylor  and 
Co.,  Temple. 

Savilie,  G.  and  M.,  Ashton-under-Line,  drapers. 
(Milne  and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Crossley  and  Co., 
Manchester. 

Smith,  J.  S.,  Bedwardine  and  Worcester,  arlove- 
manuiacturer,  (Cardale  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn. 

Shillibeer,  G.,  Bury-street,  livery-stable-keeper. 
(Lyle  and  Co..  King's-road. 

Stott,  J.,  Bishopsgate-street,  oilman.  (Carter 
and  Co.,  Royal  Exchange. 

Veal,  J.,  Fordingbridge,  draper.  (Osbaldeston 
and  Co.,  London-street:  Davy,  Ringwood. 

Wilmot,  W.  G.,  Grosvenor  place,  builder.  (Free- 
man and  Co.,  Coleman-street. 

Wright,  T.,  Manchester  and  Salford,  tobacconist. 
(Rogers,  Devonshire-square;  Gooklen,  Man- 
chester. 

Williains,SJ.,  Bath, tea-dealer.  (M'Gh'e,  New-inn. 

Wilkinson,  J.,  Eamont-bridge.  (Addison,  Veru- 
lam-buiMings. 

Wright,  J.,  Studley,  maltster.  (Holme  and  Co., 
New-inn;  Bartleet,  Birmingham. 

Webster,  J.,  Leeds,  dyer.  (Battye  and  Co., 
Chancery-lane;  Holt, jun.,  Leeds. 

Wythes,  R.  and  W.,  Birmingham,  grocers.  (Hind- 
marsh  and  Son,  Jewin-street. 

Wakefield,  J.,  Hinckley,  grocer.  (Jones  and  Co.. 
Gray's-inn  ;  Jarvis,  Hinckley. 

Wall,  J.,  Manchester,  dealer.  (Milne  and  Co., 
Temple ;  Wheeler,  Manchester. 


C     470    ] 

ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


llev.  N.  W.  Gibson,  to  the  Chapelry 
of  Arnwick.  Lancashire — Kev.  L.  Coo- 
per, to  the  Rectory  of  Mablethorpe,  St. 
Mary,  and  the  llectory  of  Stane  annex- 
ed, Lincoln.— Rev.  11.  II.  Whitelock,  to 
the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Saddleworth. 
— Rev  T.  Garratt,  to  the  Perpetual  Cu- 
racy of  Talk-o'-th'.Hill,  Stafford.— Itev. 
<x.  Glover,  Archdeacon  of  Sudhury,  to 
be  Vicar  of  Gay  ton,  Norfolk. — Itev.  H. 
W.  White,  to  the  llectory  of  Dolgelly, 
Merionethshire. — Itev.  J.  Lockwood,  to 
the  Curacy  of  the  New  Church,  Brig- 
house — llev.  J.  Carlos,  to  the  Perpe- 
tual Curacy  of  Wangford,  Suffolk — llev. 
T.  Lloyd, 'to  the  Rectory  of  Llanfair- 
oerllywn,  Cardiganshire.  —  llev.  J.  B. 
Watson,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Norton, 
Herts.— llev.  Dr.  Kyle,  to  the  Bishop- 
rick  of  Cork  and  Ross  —Rev.  G.  Salmon, 
to  the  llectory  of  Shustock,  Warwick- 


shire.— llev.  C.  Childers,  to  the  llectory 
of  Mun-ley,  Bucks. — llev.  E.  Cove,  to 
the  llectory  of  Thoresway,  Lincoln — 
llev.  11.  J.  King,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
West  Bradingham,  Norfolk.— llev.  Dr. 
G.  Chisholm,  to  be  Minister  of  St. 
Peter's,  Hammersmith. — Rev.  J.  Carr, 
to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  St.  Giles's, 
Durham.  —  llev.  T.  Henderson,  to  the 
llectory  of  Colne  Wake,  Essex. — llev. 
W.  Wellington,  to  the  llectory  of  Upton 
Helion,  Devon.  —  llev.  J.  S.  May,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Herne,  Kent.— Rev.  T. 
Fardell,  to  the  llectory  of  Boothley 
Pagnell,  Lincoln. —  Rev.  J.  Biddulph, 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Liliington,  Warwick. 
—  Rev.  E.  Lewis,  to  the  Perpetual  Cu- 
racy of  Llanbedr  Paincastle,  Radnor- 
shire.— Rev.  Dr.  A.  Dicken,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Norton,  Suffolk. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

March  1.  Bill  for  Reform  introduced 
in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Lord  J. 
Russell,  Paymaster  of  the  Forces. 

2.  Recorder  made  his  report  to  his 
Majesty  of  the  20  prisoners  in  Newgate 
convicted  at  the  last  December  and 
January  sessions,  when  they  were  re- 
spited during  the  King's  pleasure. 

9.  The  lord  mayor,  and  aldermen,  and 
sheriffs,  presented  an  address  to  his 
Majesty  at  St.  James's,  expressive  of 
their  satisfaction  at  the  principles  of  the 
measure  of  Reform  introduced  by  his 
Majesty's  government  into  the  House 
of  Commons  ;  to  which  his  Majesty 
made  a  most  gracious  answer.  Same 
day  a  deputation  of  the  Livery  of  Lon- 
don attended  at  the  levee  and  pre- 
sented an  address  of  the  Common  Hall 
upon  the  same  subject. 

— .  Dinner  given  by  the  friends  of 
Polish  and  European  independence,  to 
Marquis  of  Wielopolski,  the  Polish 
envoy,  and  a  number  of  other  distin- 
guished foreign  gentlemen,  in  order 
tj  celebrate  the  heroic  efforts  of  the 
Poles. 

17.  Colonel  Davies,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  moving  for  a  committee 
to  inquire  into  the  best  means  of  giving 
eflicacy  to  secondary  punishments,  stated 
that  the  criminal  "convictions  which  in 
1811,  were  3,H>3,  and  in  1812,  were 
3,913,  had  in  1JI27  increased  to  the  enor- 
mous number  of  12,504.  In  France  with 
a  population  nearly  twice  as  large,  the 
convictions  in  1827  were  6,988,  in  Eng- 
land, the  same  year,  they  were  11,095  1 


22.  Bill  for  Reform,  after  having  been 
read  a  second  time,  and  after  8  days 
debate,  the  numbers  were  for  it  302  ; 
against  it  301 — Majority  1  !  !  ! 

HOME  MARRIAGES. 

In  Devonshire,  Alfred,  Lord  Harley, 
heir  apparent  to  Lord  Oxford,  to  Eliza, 
daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Westmeath. 
At  Foreham,  Rev  T.  W.  Gage  to  Lady 
Mary  Douglas,  2d  daughter  of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Queensbury.  —  Hon.  A.  W.  A. 
Cooper,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
to  Maria  Anne,  daughter  of  Colonel  H. 
Baillie.— W.  Hutt,  esq.  to  Mary,  Coun- 
tess of  Strathmore. —  Hon.  W.  Towry 
Law,  brother  to  Lord  Ellenborough,  to 
the  Hon.  Augusta  Champagne  Graves. 

HOME  DEATHS. 

In  Bruton  -  street,  Dowager  Lady 
Scott,  82.— At  Brighton,  General  Lord 
Charles  Henry  Somerset,  late  Governor 
of  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  brother  to 
the  Duke  of  Beaufort—Sir  J.  P.  Acland,( 
Bart,  76. — Dame  Mary,  91,  relict  of 
Sir  P.  Nugent,  Bart.— Hon.  Henrietta 
Burton,  6I>,  sister  to  the  Marquis  of 
Conyngham. — Hon.  Colonel  Ward,  uncle 
to  Viscount  Bangor.  —  Sir  Montague 
Cholmley,  Bart. —  Earl  of  Darnley — 
Brigadier-General  A.  Walker.— At  Dul- 
wich  College,  Rev.  O.  T.  Linley,  (>(i ; 
he  was  eldest  son  of  the  late  T  Linley, 
esq.,  Patentee  of  Drury-lane  Theatre.— 
T.  Payne,  esq.,  79,  late  of  Pall-Mall, 
bookseller  — John  Bell,  esq.,  86,  for- 
merly bookseller  in  the  Strand,  and  pub- 


1831.] 

lisher  of" 
tre,"  &c. 


Marriages — Deaths — Provincial  Occurrences. 
The  Poets,"  "  British  Thea- 


471 


DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Malta,  Elizabeth  Jemima,  Conn- 
tess  Dowager  of  Errol,  wife  of  Right 
Hon.  J.  H.  Frere,  and  sister  to  Lord 


Wallscourt ;  the  benutiful  portrait  of 
this  lady  adorned  La  Belle  AssemhlCe  for 
the  last* month. — At  Bombay,  Hon  Sir 
J.  Dewar,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court.— At  Pisa,  Hon.  J.  K.  Erokine, 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Cassilis  ;  he  married 
Miss  Augusta  Fitzclarence,  4th  daughter 
of  His  Majesty. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


NORTHUMBERLAND.  — At  the 

assizes  for  this  county  Mr.  Justice  Lit- 
tledale,  in  his  charge  to  the  grand  jurv, 
remarked,  that  the  calendar  generally 
exhibited  a  less  proportion  of  crime  than 
any  other  county  of  equal  population, 
and  that  there  were  only  three  prison- 
ers for  trial  on  the  present  occasion. 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland  has 
accepted  the  office  of  patron  of  the 
"  Society  for  the  Relief  of  Widows  and 
Orphans  of  Shipwrecked  Mariners,"  es- 
tablished at  Newcastle,  and  has  presented 
to  it  a  donation  of  £100.,  besides  annually 
subscribing  10  guineas.  The  Duches's 
has  likewise  presented  a  donation  of  £20. 
The  Bishop  of  Durham  and  Lord  Prud- 
hoe,  have  accepted  the  office  of  vice- 
patrons  ;  the  Bishop  presenting  a  dona- 
tion of  50  guineas,  and  Lord  Prudhoe 
£100.  The  Corporation  of  Newcastle 
have  also  presented  a  donation  of  50 
guineas,  and  an  annual  subscription  of 
10  guineas. 

The  opening  of  the  new  channel  of 
navigation  of  the  river  Tees,  lately  took 
place,  amidst  loud  rejoicings,  and  in  the 
presence  of  a  great  concourse  of  spec- 
tators, who  lined  the  banks  of  the  river 
and  the  quays,  in  such  numbers  that  the 
whole  population  of  the  town  and  neigh- 
bourhood seemed  to  be  congregated  on 
the  occasion. 

DURHAM.— At  the  Spring  assizes, 
Justice  Littledale,  in  addressing  the 
grand  jury,  said,  "  he  was  sorry  to  per- 
ceive the  calendar  was  more  numerous 
than  it  had  been  on  any  former  assize." 
The  learned  judge  in  conclusion,  repro- 
bated a  practice  which  he  found  from 
the  depositions  to  be  very  common,  that 
of  inducing  the  prisoners  to  confess ;  9 
prisoners  received  sentence  of  death, 
and  one  executed  for  murder. 

WESTMORELAND. —  The  whole 
business  of  these  assizes  occupied  the 
Court  only  7  hours. 

LANCASHIRE.  — At  these  assizes 
17  prisoners  were  recorded  for  death, 
and  a  few  transported. 

WARWICKSHIRE.  —  In  conse- 
quence of  some  variation  from  the  ori- 
ginal idea  of  the  establishment  of  the 


New  Agricultural  Society  of  this  county 
Sir  E.  Wilmot  has  resigned  the  secre- 
taryship— "•  But,"  he  says,  "  as  far  as  I 
am'  concerned.  I  shall  persevere  in  my 
object,  as  expressed  in  the  resolutions 
of  the  society  of  the  4th  of  February ; 
and  the  money  I  intended  to  apply 
to  that  object,  through  the  medium 
of  the  society,  I  shall  apply  through 
my  own.  If  gentlemen  will  assist 
me,  so  as  to  make  up  the  necessary 
funds,  I  shall  put  one  of  the  original 
objects  of  the  society  into  execution  ; 
and  shall  send  a  sovereign  and  a  half 
to  the  minister  of  every  parish  in  the 
county,  to  devideinto  3  premiums  of  15s. 
10s.  and  5s.  for  the  three  best  cultivated 
gardens  in  his  parish ;  for  I  am  proud 
in  declaring,  that  I  would  sooner  see  one 
labourer,  honest,  industrious,  and  happy, 
than  ten  landowners  or  land  occupiers 
rich ;  and  that  the  sight  of  a  cottager 
on  a  Sunday,  with  a  nosegay  in  his  but- 
ton-hole, sitting  down  to  a  smoking  meal, 
the  produce  of  his  garden,  is  more  gra- 
tifying to  me,  than  all  the  bulls,  boars, 
stallions,  and  rams  collected  from  the 
four  quarters  of  the  world ! ! !" 

STAFFORDSHIRE.— 13  prisoners 
were  recorded  for  death  at  these  assizes. 

NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.  —  At 

these  assizes  8  prisoners  were  recorded 
for  death,  and  u,  few  transported  and 
imprisoned  The  Chief  Baron  expressed 
his  satisfaction  to  the  grand  jury  of  the 
state  of  the  county,  specifying  that, 
with  the  exception  of  2  cases  of  machine- 
breaking  and  arson,  the  crimes  were  of 
an  ordinary  nature. 

LINCOLNSHIRE.— At  the  Spring 
assizes,  Baron  Vaughan  observed  to  the 
grand  jury,  that  "'  the  catalogue  of  crime 
that  day  presented  to  him,  was  of  a  most 
fearful  and  unprecedented  nature."  18 
prisoners  were  recorded  for  death  at 
these  assizes,  and  a  few  transported. 

The  following  petition  has  been 
presented  to  both  Houses  of  Par- 
liament, by  Lord  King  and  Mr.  Hunt. 
• — "  To  the  Honourable  the  Houses  of 
Lords  and  Commons  in  Parliament 
assembled.  fc  When  a  rich  man  speak- 
eth,  every  one  holdeth  his  peace,  and, 
lo !  what  he  saith  is  extolled  to  the 


472 


Provincial  Occurrences  :  Scotland  and  Ireland.  £  APRIL, 


clouds ;  but  when  a  poor  man  speaketh, 
they  say,  '  What  fellow  is  this  ?'  — 
The  humble  Petition  of  the  Labouring 
Poor  of  the  Parish  of  Gednejs  in  the 
County  of  Lincoln, — Sheweth,  That  al- 
though the  truth  of  out  motto  be  (gene- 
rally speaking)  true,  yet  we  are  en- 
couraged, from  the  consideration  of 
having  a  patriotic  King,  and  a  change 
of  Ministers,  to  look  up  to  your  Honour- 
able House  with  humble  confidence  that 
our  grievances  (when  stated)  will  be 
redressed.  Owing  to  the  extreme  pres- 
sure of  the  times,  our  wages  are  now 
insufficient  to  support  us,  and  our  fire- 
side comforts  are  all  gone.  We  have 
frequently  brought  the  subject  home  to 
our  employers,  and  they  have  told  us  to 
be  patient ;  and  our  minister  has  also 
preached  patience  to  us  from  the  pulpit ; 
but,  alas  I  our  patience  is  exhausted. 
Our  masters  tell  us  that  they  cannot 
afford  us  more  wages,  as  the  taxes  press 
heavily  upon  their  shoulders,  and  the 
tithes  are  breaking  their  backs.  We 
verily  believe  their  statement  is  true. 
Had  they  plenty  of  money,  \ve  should 
all  be  wanted  in  the  fields  ;  for,  although 
the  land  is  of  excellent  quality,  yet  from 
want  of  sufficient  culture,  and  having 
too  many  crops  in  succession,  '  thistles 
grow  instead  of  wheat,  and  cockle  instead 
of  barley  !' — Some  of  our  elders  tell  us, 
that,  when  they  were  young,  and  went 
to  hedge,  or  ditch,  or  mow,  or  thresh, 
their  countenances  were  healthy,  and 
their  hearts  light,  and  that  they  even 
whistled  as  they  went  to  their  work  ; 
but  now,  instead  of  whistling,  or  singing, 
or  joking,  nothing  is  heard  amongst  us 
save  the  loud  lament !  -  Our  fathers 
would  often  drink  the  health  of  their 
good  old  King,  George  the  Third,  in  a 
pint  of  home-brewed  ale ;  whilst  some 
of  us,  who  have  large  families,  are 
obliged,  even  when  the  sweat  is  falling 
from  the  brow,  to  slake  our  thirst  with 
a  little  herb  tea,  and  not  unfrequently 
from  the  stagnant  and  filthy  ditch. 
Such  being  generally  the  case  in  this  the 
most  luxuriant  part  of  the  great  county 
of  Lincoln,  we  implore  your  Honourable 
House  to  take  our  distressed  circum- 
stances into  your  immediate  considera- 
tion, and  if  it  be  possible,  to  take  off  all 
the  taxes  upon  the  necessaries  of  life, 
and  abolish  the  tithes;  and  your  poor 
but  honest  petitioners  will  then  shout, 
with  heart  and  voice,  '  Huzza ! — Old 
England  for  ever !' " 

WILTS — 17  prisoners  were  recorded 
for  death  at  these  assizes,  and  several 
transported. 

GLOUCESTERSHIRE.  — By  the 

report  read  at  the  last  annual  meeting 
of  the  Bristol  Savings'  Bank,  it  appears 
that  the  sum  of  £ 274,725.  9s.  5d.,  had 


been  received  from  its  institution  up  to 
Nov.  20,  last;  contributed  by  6,172 
depositoi-s,  including  95  charities  and 
friendly  societies. 

OXFORDSHIRE.— At  the  assizes 
for  this  county,  there  were  47  in  the 
calendar  for  machine-breaking,  of  whom 
12  were  transported,  18  imprisoned,  and 
17  discharged  on  bail  and  acquitted. — 
Death  recorded  against  7- 

BERKS — At  these  assizes  12  pri- 
soners were  recorded  for  death,  and  a 
few  transported- and  imprisoned. 

HANTS.— At  Winchester  assizes  11 
prisoners  received  sentence  of  death, 
and  a  few  were  transported  and  im- 
prisoned. 

SUSSEX.— The  sum  of  £64,308.  9d. 
was  expended  last  year  from  June  30  to 
Dec.  31,  by  the  commissioners  for  the 
better  regulating,  paving,  improving, 
and  managing  the  town  of  Brighton, 
and  the  poor  thereof. 

Mr.  Baron  Graham  in  addressing  the 
grand  jury  at  Lewes  Assizes,  said,  "  in 
the  present  calendar  there  is,  I  am  most 
happy  to  say,  no  case  of  burning,  no  case 
of  rioting  or  tumult,  none  of  machine- 
breaking,  nor  even  of  robbery,  except 
two  in  November  last." — 7  prisoners 
were  left  for  death. 

RUTLANDSHIRE.— At  these  as- 
sizes, the  following  address  to  the  grand 
jury  was  delivered  by  Lord  Lyndliurst : 
— "  Gentlemen,  I  congratulate  you  that, 
in  times  like  the  present,  the  calendar 
for  this  county  presents  but  one  case  for 
your  consideration,  and  that  not  a  case 
requiring  any  assistance  from  me,  I 
have  nothing  further  to  say." 

DORSETSHIRE.  — At  the  assizes 
held  at  Dorchester,  4  prisoners  were  re- 
corded for  death,  8  transported,  and  a 
few  imprisoned. 

WALES.— There  was  not  a  single 
cause  for  trial  at  Montgomery  assizes. 
The  judge  in  addressing  the  grand  jury 
said,  "  he  was  happy  to  find  by  the  ca- 
lendar that  the  county  was  more  free 
from  recent  enormities  than  any  other 
county  ;  there  were  only  10  prisoners 
for  trial,  and  they  were  for  minor  of- 
fences." There  was  neither  cause  nor 
prisoner  at  Merionethshire  assizes. 

IRELAND.— The  state  of  the  county 
Clare  was  thus  spoken  of  by  Judge  Jebb 
in  his  charging  the  grand  jury  at  Ennis 
at  the  late  assizes  : — "  The  melancholy 
and  appalling  condition  of  this  county- 
is  a  subject  which  should  be  well  pon- 
dered upon.  If  I  were  to  analyse  the 
calendar,  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  could  not 
give  you  an  adequate  picture  of  the 
extent  and  enormity  of  crime  contained 
in  it." 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE 

OF 

POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES. 
VOL.  XL]  MAY,  1831.  [No.  65. 

THE    DISSOLUTION    OF    PARLIAMENT. 

THE  King  has  put  an  end,  in  person,  to  one  of  the  briefest  parlia- 
ments within  the  last  hundred  years.  We  acknowledge,  with  due  re- 
spect for  the  throne,  that  such  is  its  prerogative ;  that  the  King  has  the 
power  to  call  a  parliament  once  a  week,  and  to  dissolve  it  on  the  next 
day ;  that  he  may  proceed  in  this  style  as  long  as  he  lives,  and  that  no 
man  has  a  right  to  ask  his  reason  for  it.  We  admit  all  this,  for  such  is 
the  prerogative. 

But  by  the  law  of  the  land  the  King's  ministers  have  no  prerogative. 
They  are  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  the  government.  They  may 
not  control  the  actions  of  the  sovereign,  but  if  they  dislike  the  respon- 
sibility they  may  at  all  times  wash  their  hands  clean  of  crime  by  resign- 
ing. If  they  do  not  resign,  the  fact  is  legal  and  sufficient  proof  of  their 
approval  of  the  proceeding.  They  bring  the  sole  responsibility  on 
themselves,  and  stand  forward  exposed  to  the  full  penalties  of  the  law. 

Why  Lord  Grey,  a  man  advanced  in  years,  and  who  for  many  a 
year  had  declared  himself  voluntarily  withdrawn  from  political  life, 
should  be  aiding  and  abetting  a  Bill  of  direct  and  undeniable  revo- 
lution, is  beyond  our  power  to  conjecture;  Lord  Grey  who,  four  years 
ago,  in  1827,  declared  that  his  old  passion  for  "  Reform"  had  passed 
away,  and  that  he  did  not  see  any  harm  in  opinions  to  the  direct  con- 
trary of  Reform,  or  in  his  own  words, — 

' '  The  question  of  Reform  had  not  been  so  uniformly  supported,  nor  had  it  at 
present  the  public  opinion  so  strongly  in  its  favour,  as  that  it  should  be  made  a 
sine  qua  non  in  joining  an  administration.  It  was  not  then  because  of  the  right 
hon.  gentleman's  opposition  to  Reform,  that  he  objected  to  him  as  one  opposed  to 
civil  liberty — " 

followed  by  a  piece  of  sentimentality,  which  in  its  day  satisfied  every 
body  that  Lord  Grey  was  quite  a  philosopher. 

"  Those,"  said  his  lordship,  "  who  had  done  him  the  honour  to  attach  any 
importance  to  his  opinions,  were  aware  that  he  had.  for  some  years  been  with- 
drawing himself  more  and  more  from  a  direct  interference  with  the  politics  of 
the  country.  To  take  a  more  active  part  in  public  life  was  quite  out  of  Ids  inten- 
tions.  NON  EADEM  EST  ^ETAS,  NON  MENS  ! 

Why,  after  all  this,  his  Lordship  has  not  merely  reintroduced  himself 
into  public  life,  but  has  made  his  commencement  by  the  most  outrageous 
M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  65.  3  P 


474  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  [MAY, 

specimen  of  that  Rabble  Reform  which  he  so  pathetically  abandoned, 
is  to  us  altogether  inconceivable. 

Among  the  ideas  to  which  the  public  are  driven  for  the  explanation 
of  a  conduct  which  absolutely  defies  all  common  principles,  one  has 
been  suggested,  extravagant  enough,  but  whose  very  extravagance  may 
make  a  part  of  its  probability.  Where  the  object  of  men  is  to  startle  us 
by  frantic  projects,  no  reason  can  be  too  much  out  of  the  way  for  their 
conduct.  The  idea  is  this.  The  fall  of  the  Wellington  ministry  took 
the  Whigs  by  surprise.  It  was  as  rapid  as  a  death  by  suicide.  Its  last 
furious  declaration  in  favour  of  the  known  abuses  of  the  representation, 
acted  on  them  like  wine  on  a  man  already  half  intoxicated,  heated  their 
Whiggery  into  Radicalism,  and  in  the  joy  of  seeing  office  once  more 
within  their  grasp,  deluded  them  into  pledges  of  the  wildest  Reform. 

Office  came.  They  had  already  encumbered  themselves  with  decla- 
rations enough  to  sink  any  ministry,  unless  that  ministry  could  throw 
them  overboard.  To  throw  them  overboard  was  from  that  moment  the 
policy  ;  and  the  whole  invention  of  Lord  Grey  was  summoned  to  the 
work  of  proposing  some  measure  at  once  so  specious  as  to  gull  the 
populace  into  the  belief,  that  the  ministers  were  the  "  true  Radical  Re- 
formers "  which  they  had  sworn  themselves  to  be  ;  and  so  furious,  fool- 
lish,  and  unconstitutional  in  the  eyes  of  every  man  of  sense,  that  it 
tfiust  be  thrown  out  by  the  Legislature. 

Whether  this  be  the  true  solution  or  not ;  the  Bill  has  some  circum- 
stances that  coincide  strongly  enough  with  the  theory.  Why,  if  my 
Lord  Grey  was  sincere  in  desiring  this  Radical  measure  to  be  carried  in 
the  Commons,  was  all  his  ingenuity  exerted  to  remove  from  the  Com- 
mons, Brougham,  by  a  hundred  degrees  the  most  popular  and  power- 
ful advocate  of  Whiggery  ?  Why  was  he  even  so  much  afraid  of 
leaving  Brougham  to  deal  with  this  single  measure,  that  he  thought 
it  worth  his  while,  to  sacrifice  his  assistance  on  all  other  questions, 
to  deprive  his  ministry  of  the  aid  of  the  opposition  leader,  and, 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  him  aloof  from  this  single  topic,  fix  him 
for  life  in  a  House  where  his  powers  must  be  neutralized,  and  his  per- 
sonal influence  must  be  comparatively  nothing  ?  Brougham  was  pledged 
to  bring  in  a  Reform,  and  within  three  nights  his  pledge  was  to  be  re- 
deemed. Every  effort  was  made  by  Lord  Grey  to  withdraw  him  from 
bis  purpose,  in  vain,  until  the  Chancery  was  offered.  Then  the  Advo- 
cate was  transferred  from  the  spot  where  he  was  to  have  completed  the 
work  of  Reform,  to  the  spot  where  every  member  feels  that  such  Reform 
would  be  but  another  name  for  personal  robbery  and  extinction.  There 
he  was  safe,  locked  up  in  honourable  duress ;  and  the  fair  field  was  left 
to  the  wily  Premier. 

But,  as  much  may  be  argued  from  the  hands  into  which  the  measure 
was  put,  as  the  hands  from  which  it  was  thus  anxiously  and  intriguingly 
wrested.  Who  would  or  could  select  little  Lord  John  Russell  to  give 
triumph  to  a  measure,  on  which  either  minister  or  party  had  the  most 
trivial  wish  to  succeed  ?  It  is  no  crime  in  any  one  to  be  born  without 
talents,  or  to  have  lived  in  a  diligent  attempt  to  make  something  out  of 
nothing.  But  of  all  the  young  men  in  Parliament,  who.  have  had  any  op- 
portunity of  coming  forward,  this  Lord  John  Russell  is  beyond  all  com- 
parison the  most  trivial.  As  a  speaker  he  is  unequivocally  wretched  ; 
want  of  words,  still  more,  want  of  ideas,  and  still  more,  if  possible,  want 
of  vigour,  clearness,  or  originality  of  any  kind,  extinguish  his  claims  as 


1831.]  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  475 

a  public  speaker,  at  the  end  of  his  first  sentence.  His  very  figure 
could  be  atoned  for  by  nothing  but  the  most  remarkable  brilliancy  of 
powers.  Meagre,  mean,  obscure-looking,  and  awkward,  Lord  John 
Russell  creates  a  prejudice  at  first  sight,  against  every  topic  which  he 
touches  ;  and  it  may  be  pronounced  as  a  House  of  Commons  maxim,  that 
if  you  want  to  turn  a  promising  motion  into  disgrace,  you  cannot  trust 
it  into  better  hands  than  this  little  lord's.  His  only  redeeming  quality 
is  his  diligence ;  and  yet,  by  the  ill-luck  that  belongs  to  his  nature, 
this  very  quality  only  enlarges  and  gives  publicity  to  his  exposure.  It 
has  urged  him  to  try  his  pen  at  a  novel,  and  thereby  prove  that  he 
could  turn  romance  into  dreary  insipidity.  It  has  urged  him  to  write 
a  history,  and  thereby  shew  that  he  could  make  the  most  stirring  epoch  of 
English  liberty  as  tiresome  as  an  old  chronicle.  It  has  urged  him  to  the 
drama,  and  thereby  displayed  a  talent  for  alternate  bombast  and  buf- 
foonery, that  would  have  been  enough  to  have  brought  a  better  man 
than  Don  Carlos  to  the  block. 

And  it  was  to  this  personage,  to  whose  advocacy,  as  Heaven  shall 
help  the  cause,  we  would  not  have  trusted  the  interests  of  a  lame 
chicken,  that  Lord  Grey  trusted  the  "  grand  measure,"  the  "  great, 
healing,  essential,  vital  measure  of  Reform !"  Lord  Grey  is  old,  but 
he  is  not  yet  either  deaf  or  blind.  All  men  know  that,  if  it  were  the 
object  of  a  minister  to  destroy  a  public  measure,  it  would  be  by  the 
double  contrivance  of  decoying  away  an  able  advocate,  and  saddling  it 
with  an  incapable  one.  We  see  the  precise  steps  taken,  and  for  our 
souls  we  cannot  conceive  any  other  cause  for  those  steps,  unless  we  are 
to  believe  that  Lord  Grey  has  ceased  to  be  the  cold  and  subtle  calculator 
that  he  was  through  life,  and  has  sunk  at  a  moment  into  good  faith  and 
dotage. 

There  can  be  nothing  now  more  unquestionable  than  that  the  public 
opinion  previously  to  the  actual  announcement  of  the  Bill  in  the  House, 
was  that  the  minister  was  only  manosuvring  to  get  rid  of  an  incumbrance. 
The  common  phrase  in  the  clubs  was,  "  Oh !  now  that  he  has  got  rid  of 
Brougham,  he  will  slip  his  neck  out  of  the  collar,  bring  in  some  milk 
and  water  measure,  and  let  the  House  dispose  of  it  to  its  satisfaction." 
Those  surmises  were  so  universal  and  so  notorious,  that  nobody  can  now 
doubt  nor  deny  them.  But  the  measure  came  in  at  last ;  and  to  the  as- 
tonishment of  the  kingdom,  parliament  had  never  witnessed  a  proposi- 
tion so  outrageously  radical  in  every  point.  Even  radicalism  itself 
shrunk  from  it.  Blacking  Hunt  protested  against  it,  as  going  too  far. 
Queen  Caroline's  Sir  Robert,  every  man  who  had  prided  himself  on  be- 
ing deep  in  the  spirit  of  the  rabble,  either  desired  "  time  to  consider," 
and  waited  "  to  see  how  the  Bill  would  come  out  of  the  committee,"  or 
gave  some  such  sign  of  surprise  at  the  enormity  of  the  measure.  Then 
too,  let  us  look  at  the  rationality  of  supposing  that  it  could  ever  be  car- 
ried in  the  existing  House  of  Commons.  The  first  thing  it  was  to  do, 
was  to  cut  away  the  seats  of  sixty-eight  members.  Will  any  man  in  his 
senses  believe  that  Lord  Grey  introduced  this  clause,  with  the  slightest 
expectation  that  the  Bill  would  pass,  with  such  a  clause  in  it  ?  It  may  be 
so,  for  we  must  leave  the  fathoming  of  Lord  Grey's  conceptions  to  him- 
self. But  we  know,  that  if  it  were  our  purpose  to  have  a  Bill  inevitably 
thrown  over  the  bar,  we  should  conceive  the  introduction  of  such  a 
clause  to  be  an  infallible  expedient.  We  cannot  get  rid  of  the  con- 
clusion. 

3  P  2 


476  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  pVlAY, 

But  let  us  come  to  the  closing  scene  of  the  p  irliament.  If  we  were 
believers  in  omens  we  should  look  upon  it  as  the  commencement  of  a 
period  to  whose  hazard,  contempt  of  law,  and  furious  confusion.,  every 
Englishman  of  a  right  mind  and  honest  heart  must  look  with  indigna- 
tion and  trembling. 

The  House  of  Lords. 

PRAYERS  were  read  by  the  Bishop  of  EXETER!  by  Philpotts;  the 
gift  of  the  pro-popery  ministers  to  the  protestant  church — Rat  Philpotts, 
who  is  now  a  lord  of  parliament,  with  an  income  from  the  protestant 
churches  of  no  less  than  seven  thousand  pounds  a  year !  God  defend  us 
from  the  omen ! 

The  House  was  crowded  with  Peers,  the  space  below  the  bar  was  full 
of  the  public.  The  strongest  agitation  was  evident  in  all  parts  of  the 
House.  On  the  Duke  of  Gordon's  presenting  a  petition  against  Re- 
form, Lord  Mansfield  rose  and  moved,  that  Lord  Shaftesbury,  the 
chairman  of  the  committees,  should  take  the  chair.  On  this  the  Duke 
of  Richmond,  who  had  ratted  to  the  Whigs,  and  is  in  the  enjoyment  of 
a  place  of  two  thousand  pounds  a  year,  started  up ;  for  what  purpose  ?  to 
address  the  House,  to  speak  to  the  motion?  No  such  thing.  The 
etiquette  of  the  noble  Duke  was  pained  by  the  discovery  that  noble  Lords 
were  not  all  in  their  proper  places,  and  that  an  Earl  had  been  seen  ac- 
tually whispering  to  a  Baron.  We  are  unacquainted  with  the  heinous- 
ness  of  this  offence,  but  it  must  doubtless  be  one  of  great  magnitude, 
for  it  infinitely  disturbed  the  noble  Duke's  nerves.  He  failed,  however, 
of  communicating  his  feelings  to  others ;  for  Lord  Lyndhurst  gave  him 
his  opinion  with  a  distinctness  which  perfectly  surprised  the  noble  head 
of  the  House  of  Lennox;  and  Lord  Londonderry  unhesitatingly  charac- 
terised it,  as  "  a  miserable  shift  to  prevent  noble  Lords  from  expressing 
their  opinions  on  this  coup  d'etat.'  The  Marquis  of  Clanricarde,  whose 
name  is  valuable  to  the  world  since  that  curious  affair  of  Mr.  Auldjo, 
now  interposed  for  the  Duke,  and  talked  as  the  noble  Marquis  always 
talks.  Then  rose  Lord  Wharncliffe,  with  an  address  in  his  hand,  praying 
his  Majesty  not  to  exercise  his  prerogative  of  dissolving  the  parliament. 
A  few  manly  words  put  the  House  in  possession  of  his  meaning,  and  he 
was  loudly  cheered.  The  guns  were  now  heard  announcing  the  King's 
approach ;  and  the  confusion  increased.  At  this  moment  Lord  Mans- 
field rose  and  reprobated  the  conduct  of  ministers  in  the  strongest 
terms.  "  They  had  placed  the  country  in  the  most  awful  situation.  He 
accused  them  of  weakness  ;  and  of  conspiring  against  the  safety  of  the 
state  by  making  the  King  a  party  to  his  own  destruction. — What  did  the 
petitions  on  this  table  pray  for  ?  The  reduction  of  taxation,  of  the  army, 
the  appropriation  of  church  property  to  the  use  of  the  state,  universal 
suffrage,  and  the  vote  by  ballot." — He  had,  he  rejoiced  to  say,  de- 
manded an  audience  of  the  King  on  this  subject ;  he  had  told  him,  that 
if  he  gave  his  consent  to  a  dissolution  for  the  sake  of  this  Bill,  the  cer- 
tain result  of  its  success  would  be  an  attack  on  the  credit  of  the  country  ; 
on  the  privileges  and  existence  of  the  House  of  Lords  first,  and  then  on 
the  crown  itself."  The  announcement  of  the  King's  arrival  put  a  close 
to  the  noble  Earl's  address,  and  the  King  taking  his  seat  on  the  throne, 
read  the  speech  of  which  the  following  is  the  first  paragraph.  (See 
page  583,  for  the  entire  speech.) 


1831.]  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  477 

"My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — I  have  come  to  meet  you  for  the  purpose  of 
proroguing-  this  Parliament  with  a  view  to  its  immediate  Dissolution. 

"  I  have  been  induced  to  resort  to  this  measure,  for  the  purpose  of  ascer- 
taining the  sense  of  my  people,  in  the  way  in  which  it  can  be  most  constitution- 
ally and  authentically  expressed,  on  the  expediency  of  making  such  changes 
in  the  representation  as  circumstances  may  appear  to  require,  and  which  shall 
be  founded  on  the  acknowledged  principles  of  the  Constitution,  and  may  tend 
at  once  to  uphold  the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of  the  Crown,  and  to  give 
security  to  the  liberties  of  my  people." 

Such  was  the  last  day  of  the  House  of  Lords  of  the  first  parliament  of 
William  the  IVth. 

The  last  day  of  the  Commons  was  equally  characteristic.  On  the  pre- 
sentation of  one  of  the  Reform  petitions,  Sir  Richard  Vyvyan,  who  has 
distinguished  himself  during  this  session  as  a  singularly  manly  and  in- 
telligent member,  and  who  stands  fairly  at  the  head  of  opposition  in  the 
House,  rose  and  arraigned  ministers  on  all  points  of  their  policy.  "  He 
charged  them  with  rashness  equivalent  to  frenzy  in  proposing  a  Dissolu- 
tion of  Parliament  now  ;  even  if  they  had  no  reference  to  any  thing  but 
the  desperate  disturbances  of  Ireland,  unless  indeed  they  had  made  a 
compromise  with  the  member  for  Waterford,  which  notwithstanding  all 
their  denials,  he  fully  believed  they  had,  though  they  might  bring 
him  up  for  judgment,  to  blind  the  eyes  of  protestants." 

On  this  point  our  readers  know  that  we  had  made  up  our  minds  from 
the  very  commencement  of  the  proceedings.  The  delay,  the  silly  suf- 
ferance, the  legal  quibbles,  the  affected  employment  of  irresponsible  per- 
sons, and  of  that  Mr.  Bennett,  who  contrives  to  make  himself  as  intangible 
as  the  fiend  in  the  Freischiitz,  and  yet  sets  every  thing  in  motion,  all 
satisfied  us  of  the  fact.  O'Connell  will,  we  suppose,  for  shame's  sake, 
be  compelled  to  appear  at  last,  and  then  after  days  or  weeks,  perhaps 
months,  spent  in  the  nonsense  of  mooting  points,  on  which  a  jury  would 
have  come  to  a  decision  without  leaving  the  box,  and  a  government  pos- 
sessed of  any  common  sense  or  sincerity  would  have  finished  the  matter 
in  four  and  twenty  hours ;  we  shall  have  O'Connell  discharged  with 
some  pitiful  fine,  or  an  admonition  to  be  a  good  boy  for  the  future. 

As  to  Lord  Grey's  declaration  alluded  to ;  his  lordship's  express  words 
more  than  substantiated  the  remark,  "  that  they  are  well  entitled  to  excite 
the  alarm  of  every  friend  of  protestanism  in  the  empire."  Lord  Farnhanrhad 
stated  that  the  Reform  Bill  would  put  an  exorbitant  power  into  the  hands 
of  popery  in  Ireland,  and  would  be  in  fact  in  the  first  instance  giving  up 
to  it  the  Irish  church,  and  in  the  next  Ireland  itself.  To  this  Lord  Grey, 
coolly  answered : 

"  If,  as  anticipated  by  the  noble  lord,  the  Roman  Catholic  church  should 
acquire  greater  power  than  it  had  at  present,  I  cannot  agree  in  the  opinion  that 
therefore  the  union  between  the  two  countries  would  not  be  maintained.  In 
Scotland  I  find  an  establishment  adverse  to  the  establishment  of  this  country, 
but  no  such  result  followed.  In  Canada  the  same  circumstances  exist  without 
being  followed  by  the  consequences  apprehended  by  the  noble  lord.  And  in 
many  places  on  the  Continent,  even  in  despotic  states,  adverse  churches  exist 
without  any  interference  with  the  general  harmony.  Seeing  this,  I  hope,  if 
ever  that  which  I  should  regret  should  take  place,  that  the  union  between  the 
two  countries  would  remain  undisturbed." 

Let  the  Irish  protestants,  and  the  English  too,  look  to  this.  The 
Prime  Minister,  who  is  sworn  to  preserve  the  Protestant  constitution  in 
church  and  state,  contemplates  tranquilly  the  supremacy  of  popery. 


478  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  [MAY, 

With  him  it  is  merely  a  matter  of  political  arithmetic.  He  "  should 
regret  it,  indeed/'  as  he  politely  says.  But  if  it  must  come,  why  he  has 
the  comfort  remaining,  that  the  Union  may  still  subsist.  As  if  the  pre- 
dominance of  popery,  which  is  idolatry,  ought  not  to  be  a  terror  in 
itself  to  every  man  who  desires  the  favour  of  God  on  his  country.  As 
if  the  predominance  of  popery  in  any  country  did  not  imply  the  pre- 
dominance of  every  private  and  public  abomination,  of  every  abandon- 
ment of  free  principles,  and  of  the  adoption  of  every  furious  excess  of 
tyranny  and  persecution.  Would  we  have  Ireland  what  Spain  or  Por- 
tugal is  at  this  moment  ?  and  yet  those  are  the  countries  of  Europe  in 
which  popery  is  most  in  the  situation  which  this  protestant  premier 
contemplates  with  such  frigid  equanimity.  Every  man  who  knows 
Ireland,  knows  perfectly  too  that  the  predominance  of  popery  would  be 
the  extinction  of  British  connection ;  that  the  only  link  by  which  Eng- 
land holds  Irish  allegiance  is  the  protestantism  of  the  respectable  orders ; 
and  that  civil  power  put  into  the  hands  of  the  papist  would,  before  half 
a  dozen  years  were  over,  force  us  to  the  question  of  retaining  the  island 
by  arms. 

But  his  Lordship's  arguments  are  as  weak,  as  his  prejudice  is  strong. 
Does  he  compare  the  trivial  differences  of  the  establishments  in  England 
and  Scotland  with  the  deep  and  perpetual  gulph  of  separation  that  divides 
popery  from  protestantism?  The  Scotch  and  English  profess  word  for 
word  the  same  religious  principles,  and  differ  only  in  discipline.  The 
Scotch  have  110  sovereign  lord  the  pope  demanding  the  first  allegiance, 
and  giving  the  sovereign  lord  the  king  the  second,  or  none.  They  are  not 
bound  by  their  religion  to  destroy  ours,  nor  to  pronounce  us  heretics, 
and  excluded  from  all  salvation. 

And  as  to  Lower  Canada,  what  comparison  can  be  drawn  between  a 
little  shivering  community  of  French  settlers,  under  the  cannon  of 
Quebec,  overawed  by  a  constantly  increasing  European  population,  and 
.cut  off  from  Europe  by  a  sea  of  three  thousand  miles ;  and  Ireland, 
naming  with  disaffection  and  superstition,  crowded  with  demagogues 
and  priests,  and  with  its  shores  actually  visible  from  our  own  ?  So  much 
for  the  wisdom  of  Lord  Grey.  The  sects  of  the  continent  are  still  more 
out  of  the  comparison.  There,  but  one  power  exists, — the  bayonet.  The 
government  is  administered  by  the  power  of  the  bayonet.  All  sects  are 
menaced  alike  by  the  strong  hand;  and  Lord  Grey  might  as  well  talk  of 
freedom  in  a  dungeon,  as  of  the  effects  of  liberty  of  thought  in  three- 
fourths  of  the  continental  states.  The  whole  argument  was  nonsense. 

Sir  R.  Vyvyan  then  touched  on  another  point  of  ministerial  conduct, 
to  which  we  call  -the  attention  of  all  -honest  men :  their  notions  on  the 
subject  of  the  National  Debt. 

"  The  parliaments  of  this  country  had  been  for  two  centuries  consti- 
tuted in  the  manner  in  which  they  were  at  present !  but  if  the  system 
proposed  by  the  ministers  should  be  carried,  there  would  be  a  mighty 
alteration  in  their  constitution,  and  the  people  of  England  would  do  well 
to  reflect  upon  its  inevitable  consequences.  Already  had  the  ministry 
which  called  for  this  Reform  in  Parliament  attempted  to  touch  the  funds, 
and  did  the  fundholders  think  that  their  property  would  be  held  sacred 
if  the  change  in  the  parliament  now  took  place  ?  He  stated  his  belief, 
founded  upon  the  experience  of  the  history  of  every  country,  that  no  new 
body  of  legislators,  no  new  system  of  government,  ever  entertained  a 
strictly  honourable  regard  for  the  debts  incurred  under  the  old  one.  It 


1831.]  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  479 

was  idle  for  the  fundholder  to  hope  that  his  property  would  be  secure 
under  the  protection  of  a  parliament  which  had  been  framed  upon  the 
plan  and  suggestion  of  those  ministers,  who  had  already  endeavoured  to 
assail  that  property;  even  if  the  new  parliament  were  to  be  passive.  Past 
administrations  were  accused  of  having  saddled  the  country  with  debts, 
unjustly  and  unnecessarily,  and  how  did  the  ministers  propose  to  lower 
those  debts  except  by  taxing  the  fu?ids  themselves?  It  was  of  no  use  to  at- 
tempt to  stand  on  forms  at  a  time  like  that,  and  it  could  not  be  well  ex- 
pected that  any  one  should  speak  immediately  to  the  question  before  the 
House.  In  fact,  that  question  was,  as  to  whether  the  parliament  should 
be  dissolved  or  not — whether  they  were  to  be  dissolved  because  they  had 
voted  the  other  evening  that  the  English  representation  should  not  be 
reduced?" 

Nothing  can  be  truer.  The  tax  on  the  transfer  of  stock  was  simply 
the  first  step ;  but  it  was  a  step,  and  we  should  have  seen  it  followed  up 
with  whig  vigour.  There  is  an  idle  clamour  against  fundholders,  who  are 
all  supposed  to  be  immense  porpoises  of  aldermen,  or  cunning  sharks  of 
Jews  arid  brokers,  to  whom  the  nation  is  committed  to  pay  thirty  millions 
a-year.  Nothing  can  be  further  from  the  reality  of  the  case.  The  funds 
are  scarcely  more  than  a  saving-bank  on  a  large  scale.  They  are  the  ac- 
cumulation of  the  savings  of  trade,  talent,  and  industry,  exerted  in  a 
thousand  ways,  and  some  of  them  in  very  small  ways.  In  the  funds  the 
widow  and  orphan  deposit  the  little  sum  on  whose  interest  they  are  to 
live ;  and  any  reduction  of  that  interest  would  be  not  merely  a  gross 
violation  of  faith,  which  in  an  individual  would  deserve  to  be  marked 
with  perpetual  infamy,  but  it  would  be  the  immediate  ruin  of  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  of  the  most  meritorious,  friendless,  and  helpless  of 
the  human  race.  It  is  probable  enough  that  even  the  infamous  gain  that 
might  be  thus  swindled  out  of  the  helpless  would  be  but  little  after  all, 
for  they  must  come,  in  innumerable  instances,  on  the  parish,  and  the 
money  which  whiggism  refused  to  pay  as  a  debt  must  be  paid  as  an  alms. 

Sir  Richard  then  adverted  to  another  of  the  desperate  illusions  played 
in  the  eyes  of  the  people  by  the  Bill :  the  seizure  of  church  property, 
which  he  justly  designated  as  only  the  preliminary  to  the  seizure  of 
rents,  and  of  all  other  property.  "  But  he  would  ask,  upon  what 
ground  did  the  ministers  imagine  their  appeal  to  the  agricultural 
interest  would  result  in  a  majority  favourable  to  the  measure?  He 
would  tell  the  ministers  the  ground  upon  which  they  relied.  There  had 
but  recently  existed  a  frightful  excitement  in  the  south-west  provinces 
of  England ;  that  excitement  had  not  yet  subsided ;  it  had  been  so 
strong  that  it  exceeded  every  thing  of  the  kind  that  had  occurred  since 
the  days  of  the  going  out  of  Sir  R.  Walpole's  administration.  The 
farmers  through  circumstances  had  called  for  a  Repeal  of  the  Tithes,  and 
they  had  been  told  that  the  Reform  Bill  would  lead  to  that  result. 
Such  was  the  fact.  The  farmers,  however,  supposed  that  they  were 
to  be  benefited  by  that  repeal — that  the  tithes  were  to  become  their 
property.  They  did  not  know  that  in  this  country  at  no  period  had  the 
tithes  been  taken  away  from  the  rightful  possessors  and  given  to  the 
occupiers  of  the  land.  The  state,  or  some  powerful  and  favoured  mdi- 
vidual,  had,  in  all  cases  where  the  property  of  the  Church  was  confis- 
cated, seized  upon  that  property,  to  the  utter  exclusion  of  the  agri- 
culturalist. From  the  state  the  farmer  would  enjoy  but  little  leniency. 
With  the  state  for  a  collector,  the  farmer  would  not  find  matters  so 


480  The  Dissolution  of  Parliament.  [MAY, 

easily  or  so  considerately  settled  as  they  now  were.  The  tenth  was  not 
now  exacted,  but  the  case  might  be  very  different  if  the  tithes  were 
possessed  by  the  state." 

From  this  topic  the  speaker  proceeded  to  throw  out  a  hint  which  may 
yet  be  fearfully  realized,  and  which  may  reproduce  exhibitions  that 
have  not  been  seen  in  England  for  these  hundred  years. 

"  If  the  ministers  advised  their  sovereign  to  a  dissolution,  under  such 
circumstances  and  upon  such  grounds  as  he  had  mentioned,  he  took 
upon  himself,  without  offering  any  apology,  to  call  upon  those  ministers 
to  pause — not  wildly  to  proceed  in  a  course  which  might  not  only  throw 
the  country  into  confusion  and  anarchy,  but  might  lead  to  the  taking 
of  the  crown  from  the  King's  head — and  for  which,  sooner  or  later,  the 
ministers  themselves  would  have  to  answer" 

The  guns  announcing  the  King's  arrival  were  now  heard,  and  a  scene 
of  extraordinary  confusion  was  produced  in  the  House,  by  the  efforts 
of  a  number  of  members  to  address  the  chair.  Some  called  on  Sir 
Francis  Burdett  to  speak,  some  on  Peel,  some  shouted  out,  "  Lock  the 
doors  !"  The  whole  was  the  most  unexampled  and  violent  agitation. 
The  Black  Rod  now  made  his  entrance,  to  summon  the  House  to  attend 
the  King,  and  thus  the  first  Parliament  of  William  expired  in  convul- 
sions. In  what  will  the  next  be  born  ? 

We  are  Reformers  to  the  fullest  extent  of  the  word.  But  we  are  not 
revolutionists.  Revolutionists  are  not  Reformers,  but  exterminators. 
We  say,  abolish  every  abuse,  that  is  proved  to  be  one ;  extinguish  every 
base  addition  to  the  pension  list ;  give  the  gallant  soldier  or  sailor,  the 
old  servant  of  obscure  office,  whose  salary  is  too  small  to  suffer  him  to 
make  provision  for  his  age,  the  allowance  dictated  by  human  feeling 
and  national  gratitude.  Cut  away  the  extravagant  pensions  of  ambas- 
sadors, and  all  public  men,  who  have  only  been  too  well  paid  by  their 
salaries,  and  who  ought,  like  the  men  of  other  professions,  to  make  pro- 
vision out  of  their  income  for  their  families.  Cut  away  the  Bathurst 
pensions,  root  and  branch,  and  hundreds  of  others,  which  claim  neither 
by  desert  nor  by  necessity.  Cut  away  the  extravagant  allowances  to 
Lord  Chamberlains,  and  Masters  of  the  Horse,  and  the  Household  ;  lop 
and  prune  every  gross  and  wanton  expenditure,  even  though  the  money 
may  go  into  the  pocket  of  some  coxcomb  with  £100,000.  a  year.  To 
this  extent  we  will  go  with  the  loudest  of  the  Reformers. 

Extinguish,  we  say,  every  borough  which  is  found  guilty  of  bartering 
its  votes  for  money ;  punish  every  boroughmonger  who  makes  a  sale  of 
his  borough ;  destroy  all  the  base  and  vile  bargains  of  so  many  thou- 
sand pounds  for  a  seat,  or  so  much  rent  per  annum  for  the  privilege  of 
voting  away  the  money  of  England.  Down  with  corruption  to  the 
ground.  Let  a  law  be  passed,  sentencing  the  elector,  the  elected,  and 
the  proprietor  of  the  borough,  when  convicted  of  trafficking  his 
conscience  in  the  parliamentary  market,  to  fine  and  transportation  for 
life  !  Let  the  law  put  forth  its  strength  and  severity,  and  let  the  criminal 
be  punished,  if  he  were  the  first  noble  in  the  land  !  But  let  us  not,  in  a 
spirit  of  frenzy,  dfo  an  act  which  extinguishes  the  abuse  and  the  consti- 
tution together,  cures  the  diseases  of  the  state  by  destroying  the  state, 
and  pretends  to  support  the  cause  of  justice,  freedom,  and  truth,  by  a 
measure  which  wades  to  general  mischief  through  individual  vice,  and 
is  marked  in  all  its  steps  by  falsehood,  the  abolition  of  long-earned 
rights,  and  the  debasement  of  the  higher  and  middle  orders  under  the 
heels  of  the  very  rabble. 


1831.]  [    481     ] 

MECHANISM    AND    ITS    MARVELS. 

This  is  the  age  of  mechanical  invention,  and  we  have  no  doubt,  that 
before  its  course  is  run  out,  we  shall  have  made  a  prodigious  advance 
in  the  power  of  man  over  nature.  The  railway  system  is  of  itself  a 
great  triumph.  We  are  not  to  be  discouraged  by  the  accidents  which 
from  time  to  time  occur  in  its  use,  for  in  every  instance  of  those  acci- 
dents the  misfortune  has  been  fairly  earned  by  the  folly  or  rashness  of 
the  sufferer.  Two  or  three  things  of  this  kind  have  lately  happened 
on  the  Liverpool  railway.  But  what  is  to  be  expected,  if  a  clown  who 
thinks  he  can  outrun  a  vehicle  flying  thirty  miles  an  hour,  is  crushed 
in  consequence.  Another  fellow  gets  drunk,  and  will  choose  no  place 
to  sleep  off  his  drunkenness  but  the  middle  of  the  railway  ;  the  engine 
comes,  with  the  rapidity  of  a  shaft  of  lightning,  and  before  the  engineer 
can  see  that  there  is  any  thing  before  him  but  the  sky,  the  body  is  cut 
in  two.  Another  clown  chooses  to  hang  on  the  engine,  at  full  speed,  as 
he  would  hang  on  the  shafts  of  his  cart ;  warning  is  of  no  use  to  him ; 
he  drops  off,  and  is  ground  into  powder  at  the  moment.  But  those  are 
no,  more  impeachments  of  the  system  than  the  possibility  of  breaking 
one's  neck  by  a  fall  from  a  first-floor  window  is  an  argument  for  living 
on  the  ground.  Even  the  more  serious  doubt  whether  the  railway  be  in 
reality  the  cheaper,  as  it  is  decidedly  the  more  rapid  and  powerful  mode, 
vanishes  before  just  consideration.  The  expense  of  the  Liverpool  rail- 
way has  been  heavy,  and  like  all  commencements,  there  have  been 
errors,  and  even  some  unnecessary  expenditures  in  the  undertaking.  A 
railway  too,  on  which  the  chief  articles  of  carriage  must  be  the  bulky 
products  of  manufacture,  or  the  still  bulkier  raw  material,  must  have 
dimensions  that  can  scarcely  be  required  for  the  usual  intercourse 
of  the  country.  There  may  have  also  been  a  rather  ostentatious  atten- 
tion to  magnificence  in  the  design,  which,  however  laudable  and  even 
fitting  in  a  great  national  monument,  is  not  required  in  a  mere  instru- 
ment of  connection  between  two  trading  towns  in  a  remote  part  of  the 
kingdom.  But  this  is  of  all  faults  the  most  venial.  We  hope  that  no 
London  railway  will  be  constructed  without  a  view  to  the  national 
honour.  It  is  a  nobler  monument  than  all  the  triumphal  arches  of 
Rome. 

We  say  then  that  the  Liverpool  railway  is  an  experiment  no  longer ; 
that  it  has  fully  succeeded.  The  profits  may  be  less  than  the  sanguine- 
ness  of  speculation  imagined.  But  the  facts  are  ascertained  that  a 
steam-engine  can  carry  weights  to  which  no  animal  power  is  equal,  with 
a  rapidity  that  sets  all  animal  speed  at  defiance  ;  and  that  it  can  do  this 
without  intermission,  without  regard  of  night  or  day,  frost  or  sunshine, 
the  height  of  summer,  or  the  depth  of  the  most  inclement  season  of  the 
year.  If  the  Liverpool  railway  were  not  to  pay  its  own  expenses,  all  that 
could  be  rationally  said  would  be :  ' '  There  has  been  some  rashness  or  clum- 
siness in  the  details,  but  you  have  got  all  that  an  inventive  people  can  re- 
quire. You  have  got  a  new  and  mighty  power  of  nature;  such  things  are 
not  vouchsafed  for  nothing ;  and  your  business  is  now  to  bring  to  it  the 
observation  and  ingenuity  with  which  you  have  been  furnished  by  Provi- 
dence for  such  purposes,  and  to  bring  this  noble  principle,  this  new  reve- 
lation in  mechanics,  into  the  active  and  manageable  employment  of  man." 
One  of  the  curious  and  useful  results  of  the  railway  will  probably  be 
some  improvement  in  the  communication  of  sound.  Every  body  knows 

M.M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  XI.  No.  65.  3  Q 


482  Mechanism  and  its  Marvels.  £MAY, 

the  contrivance,  which  has  now  become  so  common  in  the  shops  of 
workmen  and  tradesmen,  the  tin  tube  by  which  a  message  is  conveyed 
through  all  parts  of  the  house,  at  the  moment,  and  which  of  course 
saves  the  delay  and  trouble  of  sending  a  servant.  Those  tubes  are 
capable  of  a  much  more  general  application,  and  might  be  very  con- 
veniently applied  to  every  house.  The  principle  is  now  to  be  tried  on 
a  larger  scale.  It  is  proposed,  by  means  of  a  small  tube  throughout  the 
length  of  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway,  to  convey  information 
as  quickly  as  in  conversation.  The  length  of  the  longest  tunnel  of  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  railway  is  about  6,600  feet,  but  it  is  thought 
that  articulate  sounds  could  be  transmitted  not  only  through  the  tun- 
nels, but  along  the  whole  length  of  the  railway.  Its  convenience  on 
the  railway  would  be  obvious,  as  by  a  few  men  stationed  at  regular  dis- 
tances, even  miles  apart,  warning  could  be  instantly  given  through  the 
speaking-pipe  of  any  obstruction  or  accident.  But  the  probability  is, 
that  it  will  be  discovered  that  not  only  can  the  words  of  a  speaker  at 
Liverpool  be  transmitted  to  Manchester,  but  that  they  can  be  transmitted 
through  any  distance  however  great,  and  with  an  almost  instantaneous 
rapidity.  The  progress  of  sound  through  the  air  is  well  known  to  be 
1142  feet  in  a  second,  and  it  is  a  singular  fact  that  the  feeblest  sound 
travels  as  rapidly  as  the  loudest :  thus  a  whisper  has  the  speed  of  a  burst 
of  thunder.  But  by  all  the  experiments  on  tubes,  it  appears  that  the 
transmission  of  sound  is  infinitely  more  rapid  than  in  the  open  air,  or 
actually  occupies  no  time  whatever. 

A  series  of  experiments  made  a  few  years  by  M.  Biot  and  other 
French  mathematicians  when  the  iron  pipes  were  laying  down  for  con- 
veying water  to  Paris,  seems  to  promise  an  unbounded  power  of  trans- 
mission. They  joined  long  ranges  of  those  pipes  to  each  other,  so  as  to 
make  a  continued  tube  of  several  miles.  The  results  were,  that  the 
lowest  whisper  at  one  end  of  the  tube  was  heard  with  the  most  perfect 
distinctness  at  the  other,  and  that  it  was  heard  instantaneously.  The 
moment  the  speaker  at  one  end  was  seen  to  apply  his  lips  to  the  tube,  his 
words  were  heard  at  the  other.  If  this  discovery  should  be  substan- 
tiated by  the  railway  tube,  man  will  possess  another  power  over  nature 
of  the  most  curious  and  the  most  useful  kind.  The  telegraph,  admira- 
ble an  invention  as  it  is,  would  be  a  toy  to  an  instrument  by  which  a 
public  order  or  any  other  piece  of  intelligence  could  be  conveyed  at  its 
full  length  from  the  seat  of  government  to  a  seaport,  or  any  other  im- 
portant spot  of  the  kingdom,  equally  in  fog  and  clear  weather,  night 
and  day,  and  without  even  the  delay  that  occurs  by  the  telegraph.  The 
sailing  and  triumph  of  a  fleet,  the  surprise  of  an  enemy,  a  stroke  that 
might  decide  the  fate  of  a  nation,  might  be  the  consequence  of  this 
simple  invention.  And  its  value  would  be  still  enhanced,  if  in  the 
course  of  time,  it  could  be  turned  to  the  individual  use  of  the  com- 
munity ;  if  a  system  could  be  established  allowing  every  body  to  avail 
himself  of  this  mode  of  communication ;  like  the  Post  Office,  the  in- 
tercourse of  which  was  originally  established  only  for  the  usues  of  the  state 
and  monarchs,  but  is  now  turned  to  the  service  of  every  man  who  de- 
sires to  write  a  letter. 

With  this  project,  however,  we  by  no  means  rank  the  following  : 

"  Atmospheric  Letter  Carrying. — A  curious  model  of  a  tunnel,  through  which 
the  mail-bags  might  be  projected,  is  now  exhibiting-  in  Glasgow,  by  a  Mr. 
Read.  According  to  a  calculation  by  Professor  Stevelley,  of  Belfast,  twelve 


1 83 1 .]  Mechanism  and  Us  Marvels.  483 

minutes  would  be  sufficient  to  transmit  the  Ietter4>ags  from  London  to  Ports- 
mouth, a  distance  of  70  miles." 

If  the  Belfast  professor  can  find  no  better  employment  for  his  calcu- 
lations, we  are  much  at  a  loss  to  know  the  use  of  his  being  taught 
Algebra.  Here  we  have  mail-bags  proposed  to  be  shot  through  a  tun- 
nel, for  carried  is  out  of  the  question,  at  the  rate  of  about  six  miles  a 
minute,  or  three  hundred  and  sixty  miles  an  hour.  What  kind  of  mail- 
bag  must  it  be  which  could  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  such  a  journey  ? 
we  known  nothing  equal  to  it  except  the  texture  of  the  Belfast  pro- 
fessor's scull.  But  why  all  this  waste  of  tunnel  and  air  pump  ?  why  not 
put  the  mail  into  a  cannon-ball  at  once,  and  fire  it  off  by  point  blank 
stages  ?  We  consider  the  latter  as  decidedly  the  more  rational,  as  it  is 
the  equally  safe  and  much  more  manageable  contrivance,  while  it  has 
all  possible  advantages  in  point  of  finance ;  and  in  a  national  point  of 
view  might  afford  a  pleasant  and  permanent  practice  for  that  meritori- 
ous body,  the  royal  regiment  of  artillery. 


THEATRES,    MAJOR    AND    MINOR. 

Frederic  Reynolds  is  growing  old,  and  he  now  indulges  us  with  his 
"  Reminiscences"  in  the  natural  style  of  age.  He  fights  his  battles  o'er 
again,  and  makes  the  most  of  them  both  times.  But  he  has  no  right,  old 
as  he  is,  to  bring  all  the  world  behind  the  scenes,  and  reveal  the  con- 
trivances of  the  machinery  there,  unless,  indeed,  he  is  acting  on  the 
principle,  that  as  he  was  the  chief  constructor,  himself  of  the  tricks,  called 
the  management,  of  a  new  play,  the  principal  sinner  is  pricked  by  con- 
science to  make  the  first  confession.  Here  is  a  fragment  of  his  king's 
evidence, — 

"  In  the  event  of  two  or  three  disastrous  seasons,  that  formidable  champion, 
the  press,  always  most  liberally  and  good-naturedly  comes  forward,  and  offers 
to  rally  round  the  falling-  house.  After  various  sprites,  we  then  bring  out  our 
manufactured  novelty — our  aforesaid  lion  or  lioness — of  course  taking  care 
that  the  curtain  shall  draw  up  to  a  crowded  audience;  for  if  it  be  a  bad  house, 
the  town  regularly  deem  it  to  be  a  bad  performance.  Then,  as  to  applause, 
in  addition  to  our  rank  and  file,  the  dread  of  closing  our  doors  induce  so  many 
hundreds  to  open  their  hands  and  mouths,  that  three  rounds,  and  continued 
bravos  are  secured  to  every  attitude  and  clap-trap.  Next,  if  a  tragedy  be 
selected  for  this  important  first  appearance,  we  rely  on  the  never-failing  pathetic 
author's  producing  tears ;  but  having  three  or  four  fainter s  at  command,  we 
ourselves  bring  them  into  action/' 

The  confessor  to  whom  he  makes  the  discovery  is  moved  to  the  soul 
by  its  genius,  and  declares  that  it  leaves  nothing  to  chance. 

Nothing,  is  the  answer ;  "  for,  the  curtain  down,  the  hackneyed  call, 
amidst  waving  of  hats  and  handkerchiefs,  is  huzzaingly  made  and  ac- 
ceded to.  Laurel  is  likewise  thrown  on  the  stage ;  the  next  morning 
the  tocsin  of  panegyric  being  sounded  in  every  liberal  paper,  in  a  day  or 
two  after,  the  manager  not  only  raises  the  salary,  but  publicly,  in  the 
green-room,  makes  a  brilliant  and  appropriate  present ;  next,  most  of  the 
print-shops  display  a  likeness  of  the  new  wonder,  whose  defects  actually 
become  beauties;  then,  in  case  of  the  slightest  indisposition,  bulletins  are 
issued,  and  the  box-keeper  is  also  ordered  to  state  that  e  not  a  box  is  to 
be  had  for  a  month/  Such  a  sufficient  quantity  of  dust  is  thrown  into 
John  Bull's  eyes,  that  he  cannot  see  any  mode  of  escape,  and  therefore, 

3  Q  2 


484  Theatres,  Major  and  Minor.  QMAY, 

though  at  last  hejinds  it  out,  he  comes  till  he  does  find  it  out ;  and  which 
act  of  kindness  is  all  that  is  required  in  a  city  whose  population  consists 
of  above  a  million  and  a  half  of  capable  customers.  '  There — don't  you 
call  this  management?' " 

Aye,  and  first-rate  management  too.  With  what  delightful  recol- 
lections must  the  spirits  of  the  "  Rage" — "  Notoriety" — "  Who  wants  a 
Guinea?" — "  The  Dramatist" — and  some  forty  others,  flutter  over  this 
book,  and  rejoice  in  the  memory  of  their  maker ! 

Now  that  we  are  on  the  subject  of  the  theatre,  we  may  as  well  add  a 
word  or  two  more.  We  dislike  monopoly,  as  much  as  if  we  were  the 
proprietors  of  an  omnibus,  or  the  Surrey.  But  we  have  our  misgivings 
after  all,  on  the  enormous  increase  of  the  little  theatres.  It  will  scarcely 
be  believed  that  there  are  no  less  than  twenty-eight,  of  one  description  or 
other,  now  open  in  the  metropolis  and  its  environs,  in  addition  to  Covent- 
garden,  Drury-lane,  and  the  King's  Theatre.  To  these  will  soon  be 
added  the  Haymarket  and  the  Olympic — and  the  Lyceum  and  the 
Knightsbridge  now  building.  Here  is  at  least  a  handsome  provision  for 
John  Bull's  play-going  propensities.  But  of  what  calibre  will  be  the 
performances  at  those  places.  We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  irr 
nine  instances  out  of  ten,  they  are  and  will  be  the  disgrace  of  the  drama. 
When  do  we  see  a  single  instance  of  any  able  production  among  them  ? 
Every  year  they  grow  worse  and  worse.  Even  the  actors  who  pass  from 
the  regular  theatres  to  those  places  sink  into  miserable  buffoons.  And 
what  else  can  they  become,  with  such  pieces  to  act  and  such  audiences 
to  act  to  ?  The  passion  of  the  vulgar  is  for  vulgarity,  and  the  passion 
of  the  actors  and  proprietors  of  those  vile  places  is  to  make  money  by 
the  vulgar,  and  of  course  both  the  actors  and  their  performances  must 
hourly  degenerate  into  vileness.  The  Tom  and  Jerry  school,  which  was 
at  first  reprobated  by  the  public,  and  frcm  which  actors  of  any  de- 
cency of  character  shrunk,  is  now  the  school,  and  the  nearer  the  actor 
and  the  piece  approach  this  standard,  the  nearer  they  are  to  perfection. 

Then,  too,  let  us  consider  the  population  of  the  lobbies.  It  is  true  in 
this  the  winter-theatres  have  led  the  way,  and  it  is  one  of  the  abomina- 
tions which,  we  perfectly  believe,  has  done  them  ten  times  as  much  in- 
jury, as  the  money  of  the  miserable  creatures  who  go  to  exhibit  their 
nakedness  there  has  ever  done  them  good.  Nay,  we  will  say,  that  this 
participation  in  the  gains  of  a  horrid  and  disgusting  life  of  vice  and  misery 
is  one  of  the  causes  which  seems  to  make  theatrical  prosperity  a  dream, 
and  brings  a  curse  on  the  fortunes  of  theatres.  But  bad  as  all  this  is  in 
the  great  theatres,  where  there  is  still  some  attention  to  decorum,  what 
is  it  already  in  the  wretched  theatres  planted  in  the  midst  of  the  most 
pestiferous  portion  of  our  populace,  and  how  much  must  the  evil  be  ag- 
gravated by  tripling  or  quadrupling  the  number  in  those  very  places, 
as  we  seem  likely  enough  to  do  !  We  shall  have  audiences  composed  of 
nothing  but  these  miserable  creatures,  and  the  pickpockets  who  are  in 
then*  pay,  or  the  fools  who  go  to  be  duped  and  robbed  by  them.  Let 
the  government  look  to  this  in  time. 


1831.]  [    485     ] 

APHORISMS    ON    MAN,    BY    THE    LATE  WILLIAM  HAZLTTT. 

[  Continued  from  last  Month.] 

LVI. 

The  greatest  proof  of  pride  is  its  being  able  to  extinguish  envy  and 
jealousy.  Vanity  produces  the  latter  effect  on  the  continent. 

LVII. 

When  you  speak  of  the  popular  effect  and  enthusiasm  produced  by 
the  ceremonies  of  the  Catholic  church,  it  is  presently  objected  that  all 
this  faith  and  zeal  is  excited  by  mummery  and  superstition.  I  am  ready 
to  allow  that ;  and  when  I  find  that  truth  and  reason  have  the  same 
homage  and  reverence  paid  to  them  as  absurdity  and  falsehood,  I  shall 
think  all  the  advantages  are  clearly  on  the  side  of  the  former.  The 
processes  of  reason  do  not  commonly  afford  the  elements  of  passion  as 
their  result ;  and  the  object  of  strong  and  even  lofty  feeling  seems  to 
appeal  rather  to  the  grossness  and  incongruity  of  the  senses  and  imagi- 
nation, than  to  the  clear  and  dry  deductions  of  the  understanding.  Man 
has  been  truly  defined  a  religious  animal ;  but  his  faith  and  heaven- 
ward aspirations  cease  if  you  reduce  him  to  a  mere  mathematical  machine. 
The  glory  and  the  power  of  the  true  religion  are  in  its  enlisting  the 
affections  of  man  along  with  the  understanding. 

LVIII. 

We  are  imposed  upon  by  the  affectation  of  grace  and  gentility  only 
till  we  see  the  reality ;  and  then  we  laugh  at  the  counterfeit,  and  are 
surprised  that  we  did  not  see  through  it  before. 

LIX. 

English  women,  even  of  the  highest  rank,  look  like  dowdies  in  Paris  ; 
or  exactly  as  country-women  do  in  London.  It  is  a  rule-of-three  pro* 
portion.  A  French  milliner  or  servant  maid  laughs  (not  without  reason) 
at  an  English  Duchess.  The  more  our  fair  countrywomen  dress  a  la  Fran- 
qaise,  the  more  unlucky  they  seem ;  and  the  more  foreign  graces  they 
give  themselves,  the  more  awkward  they  grow.  They  want  the  tournure 
Franqoise.  Oh  !  how  we  have  "  melted,  thawed,  and  dissolved  into  a 
dew/'  to  see  a  bustling,  red-faced,  bare-necked  English  Duchess,  or 
banker's  wife,  come  into  a  box  at  the  French  theatre,  bedizened  and 
bedaubed !  My  Lady-mayoress  or  the  Right  Honourable  the  Countess 

Dowager  of ,  before  she  ventures  on  the  word  vulgar,  or  scorns  her 

untitled  and  untutored  neighbours  as  beneath  her  notice,  should  go  to 
see  les  Angloises  pour  rise  I  That  is  the  looking-glass  for  upstart  wealth 
and  inflated  aristocracy. 

LX. 

The  advantage  of  our  nobility  over  the  plebeian  classes  is  said  to  be 
in  the  blood  and  in  the  breed — the  Norman  breed,  we  suppose — the 
high  noses  and  arched  eyebrows  date  from  the  Conquest.  We  plead 
guilty  to  the  insinuation  conveyed  in  the  expression — "  the  coronet  face" 
— and  bow  with  some  sort  of  pride  to  the  pride  of  birth.  But  this 
hypothesis  is  hardly  compatible  with  the  evident  improvement  in  the 
present  generation  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  by  the  intermarriages 


486  Aphorisms  on  Man.  MAY, 

with  rich  heiresses,  or  the  beautiful  Pamelas  of  an  humbler  stock. 
Crossing  the  breed  has  done  much  good ;  for  the  actual  race  of  Bond- 
street  loungers  would  make  a  very  respectable  regiment  of  grenadiers ; 
and  the  satire  on  Beau  Didapper,  in  Fielding's  Joseph  Andrews,  has  lost 
its  force. 

LXI. 

The  tone  of  society  in  Paris  is  very  far  from  John  Bullish.  They  do 
not  ask  what  a  man  is  worth,  or  whether  his  father  is  the  owner  of  a 
tin-mine  or  a  borough — but  what  he  has  to  say,  whether  he  is  amiable 
and  spirituel.  In  that  case  (unless  a  marriage  is  on  the  tapis)  no  one 
inquires  whether  his  account  at  his  banker's  is  high  or  low ;  or  whether 
he  has  come  in  his  carriage  or  on  foot.  An  English  soldier  of  fortune, 
or  a  great  traveller,  is  listened  to  with  some  attention  as  a  marked  charac- 
ter ;  while  a  booby  lord  is  no  more  regarded  than  his  own  footman  in 
livery.  The  blank  after  a  man's  name  is  expected  to  be  filled  up  with 
talent  or  adventures,  or  he  passes  for  what  he  really  is,  a  cypher. 

LXII. 

Our  young  Englishmen  in  Paris  do  not  make  much  figure  in  the 
society  of  Frenchmen  of  education  and  spirit.  They  stumble  at  the 
threshold  in  point  of  manners,  dress,  and  conversation.  They  have  not 
only  to  learn  the  language,  but  to  unlearn  almost  every  thing  else.  Both 
words  and  things  are  different  in  France ;  our  raw  recruits  have  to  get 
rid  of  a  host  of  prejudices,  and  they  do  it  awkwardly  and  reluctantly, 
and  if  they  attempt  to  make  a  regular  stand,  are  presently  out- voted. 
The  terms  got  hie  and  barbarous  are  talismans  to  strike  them  dumb. 
There  is,  moreover,  a  clumsiness  in  both  their  wit  and  advances  to  fami- 
liarity, that  the  spiteful  brunettes  on  the  other  side  of  the  water  do  not 
comprehend,  arid  that  subjects  them  to  constant  sneers ;  and  every  false 
step  adds  to  their  confusion  and  want  of  confidence.  But  their  lively 
antagonists  are  so  flushed  with  victory  and  victims  to  their  loquacity 
and  charms,  that  they  are  not  contented  to  lecture  them  on  morals, 
metaphysics,  sauces,  and  virtu,  but  proceed  to  teach  them  the  true  pro- 
nunciation and  idiom  of  the  English  tongue.  Thus  a  smart  French 
widow  having  blundered  by  saying,  "  I  have  never  made  a  child ;"  and 
perceiving  that  it  excited  a  smile,  maintained,  for  three  whole  days, 
against  a  large  company,  that  it  was  better  than  saying,  "  I  never  had  a 
child." 

LXIII. 

The  Parisian  trip  (say  what  they  will)  is  not  grace.  It  is  the  motion 
of  a  puppet,  and  may  be  mimicked,  which  grace  cannot.  It  may  be 
different  from  the  high,  heavy-heeled  walk  of  the  Englishwoman.  Is 
is  not  equally  remote  from  the  step  (if  step  it  may  be  called)  of  an  Anda- 
lusian  girl  ? 

LXIV. 

It  has  been  often  made  a  subject  of  dispute,  What  is  the  distinguishing 
characteristic  of  man  ?  And  the  answer  may,  perhaps,  be  given,  that 
he  is  the  only  animal  that  dresses.  He  is  the  only  being  who  is  coxcomb 
enough  not  to  go  out  of  the  world  naked  as  he  came  into  it ;  that  is 
ashamed  of  what  he  really  is,  and  proud  of  what  he  is  not ;  and  that  tries 


1831.]  Aphorisms  on  Man.  487 

to  pass  off  an  artificial  disguise  as  himself.  We  may  safely  extend  the 
old  maxim,  and  say  that  it  is  the  tailor  that  makes  both  the  gentleman 
and  the  man.  Fine  feathers  make  fine  birds — this  lie  is  the  motto  of 
the  human  mind.  Dress  a  fellow  in  sheepskin,  and  he  is  a  clown — 
dress  him  in  scarlet,  and  he  is  a  gentleman.  It  is  then  the  clothes  that 
make  all  the  difference ;  and  the  moral  agent  is  simply  the  lay-figure 
to  hang  them  on.  Man,  in  short,  is  the  only  creature  in  the  known 
world,  with  whom  appearances  pass  for  realities,  words  for  things ;  or 
that  has  the  wit  to  find  out  his  own  defects,  and  the  impudence  and 
hypocrisy,  by  merely  concealing  them,  to  persuade  himself  and  others 
that  he  has  them  not.  Teniers's  monkeys,  habited  like  monks,  may  be 
thought  a  satire  on  human  nature — alas  !  it  is  a  piece  of  natural  history. 
The  monks  are  the  larger  and  more  solemn  species,  to  be  sure.  Swift 
has  taken  a  good  bird's-eye  view  of  man's  nature,  by  abstracting  the 
habitual  notions  of  size,  and  looking  at  it  in  great  or  in  little :  would  that 
some  one  had  the  boldness  and  the  art  to  do  a  similar  service,  ,by  strip- 
ping off  the  coat  from  his  back,  the  vizor  from  his  thoughts,  or  by 
dressing  up  some  other  creature  in  similar  mummery !  It  is  not  his 
body  alone  that  he  tampers  with,  and  metamorphoses  so  successfully ; 
he  tricks  out  his  mind  and  soul  in  borrowed  finery,  and  in  the  admired 
costume  of  gravity  and  imposture.  If  he  has  a  desire  to  commit  a  base 
or  cruel  action  without  remorse  and  with  the  applause  of  the  spectators, 
he  has  only  to  throw  the  cloak  of  religion  over  it,  and  invoke  Heaven  to 
set  its  seal  on  a  massacre  or  a  robbery.  At  one  time  dirt,  at  another 
indecency,  at  another  rapine,  at  a  fourth  rancorous  malignity,  is  decked 
out  and  accredited  in  the  garb  of  sanctity.  The  instant  there  is  a  flaw,  a 
"  damned  spot"  to  be  concealed,  it  is  glossed  over  with  a  doubtful  name. 
Again,  we  dress  up  our  enemies  in  nicknames,  and  they  march  to  the 
stake  as  assuredly  as  in  san  Benitos.  The  words  Heretic  or  Papist,  Jew  or 
Infidel,  labelled  on  those  who  differ  from  us,  stand  us  in  lieu  of  sense  or 
decency.  If  a  man  be  mean,  he  sets  up  for  economy  ;  if  selfish,  he  pre- 
tends to  be  prudent ;  if  harsh,  firm ;  and  so  on.  What  enormities,  what 
follies  are  not  undertaken  for  the  love  of  glory  ? — and  the  worst  of  all, 
are  said  to  be  for  the  glory  of  God  !  Strange,  that  a  reptile  should  wish 
to  be  thought  an  angel ;  or  that  he  should  not  be  content  to  writhe  and 
grovel  in  his  native  earth,  without  aspiring  to  the  skies  !  It  is  from  the 
love  of  dress  and  finery.  He  is  the  chimney-sweeper  on  May-day  all  the 
year  round:  the  soot  peeps  through  the  rags  and  tinsel,  and  all  the 
flowers  of  sentiment ! 

LXV. 

The  meaning  of  all  which  is,  that  man  is  the  only  hypocrite  in  the 
creation;  or  that  he  is  composed  of  two  natures,  the  ideal  and  the 
physical,  the  one  of  which  he  is  always  trying  to  keep  a  secret  from  the 
Other.  He  is  the  Centaur  not  fabulous. 

LXVI. 

A  person  who  is  full  of  secrets  is  a  knave  or  a  fool,  or  both. 


[     488     ]  [MAY, 

THE    LONDONDERRY    MYSTERY. 

High  life  is  often  so  completely  like  low  life  that  it  is  sometimes 
amusing  to  detect  the  instances  of  discrepancy.  The  Marquis  of  Lon- 
donderry's kitchen  justice  affords  a  case  which  we  presume  could  not  be 
rivalled  in  any  other  establishment  in  London.  Here  the  Elysium  of 
the  West  End,  the  "  Third  Heaven"  of  the  elite  of  society,  certainly 
stands  unequalled. 

f<  It  is  ridiculously  untrue  that  the  marquis,  in  the  heat  of  his  temper,  struck 
the  complaining  party;  his  lordship  merely  used  the  means,  when  remonstrance 
failed,  of  endeavouring  to  force  from  the  party  that  portion  of  the  queen's 
gratuity  which  had  been  given  to  her  to  distribute  to  other  of  the  servants  who 
were  considered  as  equally  entitled  with  herself  to  a  share  of  it,  in  pursuance 
of  the  queen's  understood  intentions;  for  the  money  left  by  her  majesty  (which 
was  £45  ,  not  £50.)  was  enclosed  in  a  sealed  envelope,  on  which  was  written 
the  following  words  : — '  For  the  nursery  of  the  Marchioness  of  Londonderry.' 
Of  this  money  £15  was  given  to  the  head  nurse — the  person  above  referred  to; 
a  second  £15  was  given  to  her  to  distribute  to  the  other  nursery  servants  ;  and 
the  remaining  £15  was  retained  by  the  Marchioness  I  with  a  view  to  distribution 
among  other  members  of  the  establishment,  who  were  considered  as  entitled 
to  a  share  of  it.  The  head  nurse  having  thus  gained  possession  of  £30,  posi- 
tively refused  to  give  up  any  part  of  it ;  and  thus  arose  the  occasion  of  the 
Marquis's  interference.  The  nurse  gave  up  the  £15,  and  quitted  the  house." 

The  first  announcement  of  the  transaction  was  a  very  plain,  though  not 
very  credible,  statement  from  one  of  the  police-offices,  of  a  complaint 
made  by  a  nurse  in  the  noble  Marquis's  family,  of  certain  modes  of 
persuasion  by  which  he  attempted  to  further  the  ends  of  justice  in  the 
distribution  of  fifty  pounds  which  the  queen  had  given  at  the  christen- 
ing of  the  noble  Marquis's  last  child.  The  whole  affair  made  a  bril- 
liant figure  among  the  morning  papers,  and  furnished  the  friends  of 
the  noble  family  with  "  nods  and  winks  and  wreathed  smiles/'  with 
sneers  and  scandal  for  three  dinners  in  succession.  Never  were  fifty 
pounds  more  productive  in  the  dead  time  of  the  season. 

At  the  close  of  the  week  came  the  explanation  which  <c  by  decision 
more  embroiled  the  fray,"  making  the  doubtful  clear,  and  polishing  the 
clumsy  into  burlesque.  It  has  the  advantage  of  bringing  in  a  new  party, 
and  the  fair  Marchioness  figures  in  the  family-picture  of  justice;  the  fat 
nurse  has  clearly  the  best  of  the  story  still.  A  contemporary  says — 

"  Her  majesty  little  suspected  the  sum  of  £45  would  lead  to  such  discord  in  an 
establishment  like  that  which  she  had  honoured  with  her  presence.  We  are 
rather  surprised  that  the  words  t  For  the  nursery  of/  &c«  were  not  understood 
to  mean  for  the  children  in  the  nursery,  and  that  parental  love  did  not  divide  it 
among  the  smiling  offspring  of  the  noble  peer,  instead  of  lavishing  it  on  domes- 
tics, who  could  have  no  occasion  for  it." 

The  reading  world  will  doubtless  thank  us  for  rescuing  so  valuable  a 
trait  from  oblivion.  As  for  ourselves,  being  compelled,  malgre,  like 
Horace  Twiss,  to  confess  ourselves  not  of  the  nobility,  we  should  gladly 
have  given  the  fifty  pounds  out  of  our  own  purse,  rather  than  indulge  a 
laughter-loving  public  with  the  incident — if  it  could  by  possibility  occur 
— that  we  applied  our  genius  to  ascertain,  on  the  departure  of  our  guests, 
the  precise  sum  which  our  servants  had  contrived  to  net  for  their  civility 
in  attending  on  their  hats  and  cloaks.  We  dislike  the  custom  itself  too 
much,  to  employ  ourselves  in  the  valuation  of  the  profits.  But  of  course 
a  different  rule  exists  for  the  supreme  bon  ton  ;  and  besides,  public  men 
have  a  right  to  give  public  lessons ! 


1831.]  [  489  ] 

'  THE  WHITE  SPECTRE  OF  MALINANZA  ;  A  MILANESE  LEGEND. 

AT  the  time  when  the  Spaniards  held  the  government  of  Milan  and 
its  paradisaical  district,  there  dwelt,  on  the  borders  of  a  remote  undula- 
tion of  the  lake  of  Como,  two  famous  barons,  whose  names  are  still  pre- 
served by  oral  tradition  among  the  peasantry,  and  by  legendary  trans- 
mission among  the  higher  classes  of  their  countrymen.  Costantino  di 
Ferrando  and  Carmelo  di  Malinanza  might,  in  those  times  of  ever-chang- 
ing dynasties,  have  carried  the  world  before  them,  had  they  been  spirit- 
less enough  to  remain  united;  but,  like  all  other  legendary  barons,  they 
chose  to  quarrel,  each  wasting  his  own  strength  in  endeavouring  to 
exhaust  that  of  his  rival.  The  circumstance  which  originated  this  feud 
was  singular.  The  inimical  barons  were  heirs  (in  default  of  direct 
descendants  to  either  party)  to  the  possessions  of  each  other :  the  pro- 
spective rights  of  Carmelo  rendered  him,  therefore,  a  future  usurper  in 
the  eyes  of  Costantino;  and  vice  versa.  Both  chiefs  married.  Carmelo 
was  childless ;  Costantino  had  heirs.  Carmelo  now  almost  loathed  his 
vast  possessions,  because  he  only  saw  in  them  the  splendid  reversion  of 
his  rival ;  while  Costantino  became  convinced  that  his  feudal  enemy 
was  daily  plotting  the  destruction  of  those  innocent  beings  who  not 
only  stood  between  him  and  his  future  aggrandisement,  but  were  the 
detested  heirs  to  his  present  possessions.  After  many  ineffectual  attempts 
to  ruin  each  other,  Costantino  di  Ferrando  succeeded  in  whispering  into 
the  ear  of  a  jealous  Spanish  governor  a  tale  of  treason,  armed  vassals, 
assassinations,  &c, ;  and  a  large  portion  of  the  lands  of  Carmelo  di  Mali- 
nanza were,  without  much  ceremony  or  examination,  seized  by  the 
executive  power,  and  declared  forfeit  to  the  crown  of  Spain.  All  men, 
however,  now  considered  Carmelo  a  ruined  man,  and  looked  for  some 
proof  of  his  despairing  vengeance  either  against  his  successful  rival,  or 
even  the  government  itself.  But,  to  the  surprise  of  every  one,  he 
seemed  neither  ruined  nor  vindictive ;  and  when  the  surrounding  dis- 
trict beheld  both  his  riches  and  his  followers  daily  augment,  while  his 
vengeance  seemed  to  slumber  as  his  power  of  gratifying  it  increased, 
there  were  not  wanting  those  who  affirmed  (though  in  a  whisper  which 
shewed  their  sense  of  the  chief's  mysteriously  enlarging  power)  that 
Carmelo  had  known  how  to  increase,  by  predatory  means,  the  wealth  he 
had  lost  by  degrading  forfeitures,  and  that  he  was  only  waiting  some  fit 
occasion  of  public  tumult,  to  burst  with  sudden  and  irresistible  ven- 
geance. 

Years  rolled  on,  and  Costantino's  viceregal  friend  was  succeeded  by 
another  Spanish  governor.  To  him  Costantino  whispered  his  suspicions;  - 
but  they  were  evidently  listened  to  with  a  cold  or  a  careless  ear.  The 
Spaniards,  at  this  period,  were  manifestly  more  occupied  by  the  intrigues 
of  strangers  than  by  those  of  their  own  vassal  lords,  and  more  appre- 
hensive of  foreign  incursions  than  of  internal  banditti.  Nay,  it  was 
said  that  Carmelo  di  Malinanza  was  in  secret  negotiation  with  the 
governor.  The  terms  of  this  treaty  were  appalling  to  Costantino.  An 
invasion  of  the  duchy  by  a  powerful  enemy  was  shortly  expected ;  and 
report  affirmed  that  the  confiscated  lands  of  Carmelo  were  to  be  restored 
on  condition  that  he  should  supply  the  governor,  in  his  approaching 
emergency,  with  so  numerous  a  body  of  followers,  that  the  wonder  of 
every  peaceful  Castellano  was  moved  to  know  how  the  disgraced  baron 
could  command  such  military  resources.  Supernatural  agency  had  long 

M.M.  New  Series.  VOL.  XL— No.  65.  3  R 


490  The  White  Spectre  of  Malinanza  ;  [MAY, 

been  called  in  by  the  peasantry  as  the  shortest  and  most  reasonable  way 
of  accounting  for  a  power  which  seemed  to  gather  strength  by  each  effort 
to  weaken  it.  It  was  not  enough  to  believe  that  he  was  the  lord  of  a 
fierce  and  increasing  band  of  choice  spirits,  who  ranged  wood  and 
mountain,  and  nobly  set  the  paltry  dyssyllables  meum  and  tuum  at 
defiance ;  for  a  white  phantom  of  mist  was  seen  nightly  to  glide  round 
the  towers  of  the  baron's  castle ;  strange  lights — the  usual  concomitants 
of  haunted  dwellings — sent  blue  and  lurid  rays  athwart  the  lake — then, 
deepening  to  a  glaring  red,  threw  a  ruddy  glow  on  the  opposite  moun- 
tains. Then  the  fearful  chief  had — as  usual  in  all  these  cases — his  mys- 
terious chamber  in  a  lone  and  tall  turret,  where  nightly  he  watched  the 
course  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  called  down  their  baleful  influence 
on  earth.  The  spirits  of  darkness  were  his  agents  ;  and  the  night-wind 
which  blew  from  his  castle  brought  dire  events  on  its  dusky  wings.  Very 
few,  excepting  by  daylight,  ventured  to  eye  the  castle,  lest  some  foul  or 
hideous  spectacle  on  its  walls,  or  at  its  windows,  should  blast  their 
senses. 

An  event  which  tended  to  strengthen  the  idea  of  Carmelo's  inter- 
course with  the  powers  of  evil,  was  the  untimely  and  mysterious  death 
of  the  heir  of  Ferrando,  in  the  prime  of  health  and  manhood.  The  brow 
of  the  unfortunate  Costantino  now  began  to  darken  with  fearful  convic- 
tions of  forebodings.  He  made  another  unsuccessful  appeal  to  the  pre- 
occupied governor,  and  then  summoned  home  in  despair  his  youngest 
son,  now  the  heir  to  all  his  lands,  and  the  sole  hope  of  his  still  powerful 
but  declining  house. 

Brave  and  noble  in  person  and  disposition,  Alberto  di  Ferrando  had 
been  educated  in  a  foreign  university,  had  served  valiantly  in  a  foreign 
army,  and  received  knighthood  at  the  hands  of  one  of  the  first  monarchs 
of  the  age.  He  remembered  little  of  his  father's  country,  his  father's 
residence,  or  his  father's  feuds.  With  the  name  of  the  dread  enemy  of 
his  house  he  was  not,  however,  unacquainted,  and  with  generous  promp- 
titude gave  up  his  own  successful  career  to  protect  and  support  the 
declining  years  of  his  parent.  On  his  home  ward-  way,  he  visited  the 
residence  of  a  Castellano,  to  whose  hospitality  his  father  had  recom- 
mended him,  and  with  whose  daughter  he  received  a  paternal  hint  to 
fall  in  love.  The  latter  injunction  was  far  from  being  agreeable  to  the 
spirited  young  chief,  as  his  heart  had,  more  than  two  years  before  this 
period,  taken  the  unfilial  liberty  of  making  a  selection  for  itself,  and  had 
even  stood  the  test  of  twelve  months'  absence  from  the  object  of  its 
devotion.  That  object  was  no  other  than  Portia  di  Baveno,  the  niece 
and  the  ward  of  his  father's  enemy,  whom  (by  one  of  those  fatuities 
with  which  legend-readers  must  be  familiar)  he  had  met  and  loved  in  a 
foreign  country,  ere  the  will  of  dying  parents  had  consigned  her  to  the 
care  and  the  dwelling  of  the  dark-browed  lord  of  Malinanza. 

The  young  knight,  however,  visited,  as  enjoined,  the  Castellan  ally  of 
his  house  ;  saw  the  lady ;  found  her  no  trial  at  all  on  his  constancy  j  and, 
fatigued  with  his  journey,  was  preparing  early  to  retire  to  his  couch, 
when  the  good  baron,  drawing  him  into  close  conversation,  began  to 
descant  on  the  miserable  political  state  of  the  country  ;  and,  on  conduct- 
ing him  to  his  chamber,  commended  to  his  special  care  a  sealed  packet 
to  the  Baron  Ferrando. 

The  young  knight  proceeded  on  his  way  before  cock-crowing  of  the 
morrow.  As  he  prosecuted  his  journey,  he  began  to  think  rather  unea- 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  491 

sily  of  the  sealed  documents  he  had  with  him.  Some  indistinct  notion 
that  they  contained  treasonable  matter,  half  suggested  itself  to  his  mind. 
He  now  remembered  his  host's  .injunction  to  keep  them  concealed  about 
his  person,  and  did  not  half  relish  the  thought  of  being  made  the  periled 
carrier  of  such  matter.  Night  began  to  close  in,  and  as  his  way  now 
wound  along  the  margin  of  the  lake  of  Como,  he  felt  more  than  half 
inclined  to  throw  the  condemnatory  documents  into  its  peaceful  waters. 
They  were  directed,  however,  to  his  father,  and  might  be  on  matters 
wh'c  narrowly  concerned  him:  he  would,  therefore,  at  every  hazard, 
deliver  the  packet  to  his  hands.  This  hazard  soon  appeared  to  lessen, 
when,  at  a  turn  in  the  unfrequented  road,  he  was  met  by  an  armed 
escort,  despatched  by  his  father  to  guide  him  to  the  paternal  abode. 

At  length  Alberto's  ancestral  dwelling  was  pointed  out  to  him  in  the 
distance,  frowning — like  all  famous  traditional  castles — on  an  eminence, 
which  overlooked  the  waters  of  the  lake.  The  rippling  moonbeams  that 
played  on  their  surface  were  here  broken  by  the  huge  mass  of  building 
which  threw  its  dark,  giant  shadow  athwart  the  Como.  On  reaching  it, 
a  personage  of  lofty  brow  and  high  bearing  advanced  to  meet  him.  The 
young  knight,  overpowered  by  unwonted  feelings,  could  only  ejaculate 
(e  My  father !"  and,  reverentially  falling  on  his  knees,  embraced  the 
hand  of  his  parent. 

After  this  first  ebullition  had  subsided,  Alberto  saw  more  in  his 
parent's  countenance  to  inspire  fear  than  tenderness.  As  the  knight, 
like  most  young  men,  was  no  lover  of  those  whose  persons  imposed  a 
disagreeable  restraint,  amounting  almost  to  awe,  he  felt  for  a  few 
seconds  a  keen  sensation  of  disappointment.  Perhaps  the  baron  marked 
this  ;  for  the  stern  hauteur  of  his  brow  instantly  relaxed  into  an  expres- 
sion that  was  almost  fascinating,  and  offering  his  arm,  with  somewhat  of 
graceful  condescension,  to  his  son,  he  conducted  him  to  the  banqueting- 
hall,  whose  festive  boards  offered  delicate  and  costly  refreshments  to  the 
wearied  traveller.  During  the  repast  the  conversation  and  manners  of 
his  parent  seemed  calculated  to  win  the  confidence  of  Alberto  j  but  still 
there  was  a  something  in  that  dark  eye  which  did  not  quite  please  the 
young  chief.  Venturing  once  to  turn  on  it  a  sort  of  puzzled  scrutiny, 
his  gaze  of  dissatisfied  inquiry  was  met  by  a  keen,  stern  glance,  which 
forbade  all  further  ocular  examination.  Changing  the  conversation, 
which  had  accidentally,  it  seemed,  slidden  into  politics,  the  baron  said, 
carelessly,  te  And  what  news,  sir  knight,  and  hopeful  son,  from  our  very 
worthy  and  most  prosing  ally  of  Balsano?" — "  News,  perhaps,  that  were 
better  told  in  private,"  answered  Alberto,  lowering  his  voice.  "  Our 
house  hath  a  fearful  enemy,  that  might  make  his  own  of  yon  old  baron's 
superannuated  dreams.  I  scarce  reck  of  all  he  told  me  yester-even.  His 
discourse  more  mingled  with  my  dreams  than  addressed  itself  to  my 
waking  senses,  and  perhaps  I  had  forgotten  it  altogether,  had  he  not 
left  with  me  this  sealed  packet  to  be  safely  and  secretly  conveyed  to  you, 
my  sire."  As  he  spoke,  Alberto  passed  the  packet  to  his  father.  But  he 
almost  started  at  the  expression  of  the  Castellan's  countenance.  His 
brow  was  wrapped  in  a  crimson  glow ;  his  dark  eye  flashed  as  if  it  had 
been  actually  ignited ;  his  lips — partly  opened — shewed  the  length  of 
his  teeth,  whose  whiteness  was  rendered  more  dazzling  by  a  light  froth, 
which  seemed,  as  in  a  moment,  to  sparkle  upon  them  ;  while  his  hands, 
as  he  took  the  packet,  literally  trembled  with  the  eagerness  of  his  grasp 
on  it.  There  was  something  so  fiendish  in  the  expression  of  a  face 

3  R  2 


402  The  White  Spectre  of  Malinanza  ;  [MAY, 

whose  lofty  features  had,  not  an  instant  before,  worn  the  polished  smile 
of  what  would  in  these  days  be  termed  gentlemanly  urbanity,  that 
Alberto  almost  rose  from  his  seat  with  an  indefinable  sentiment  of  dis- 
trust, if  not  dislike.  "  Sit  down,  boy — sit  down ;  what  moves  thee  ?" 
said  the  Castellan,  endeavouring,  but  without  his  usual  success, 
to  banish  from  his  countenance  its  darker  expressions. — "  I  started, 
sire,  to  mark  the  change  on  your  brow  when  I  gave  to  your  hands 
that  dangerous  packet.  I  gather  from  the  discourse  of  mine  host 
of  yesterday,  and  from  the  kindling  of  my  father's  eye,  that  the  toils 
are  spreading  anew  for  the  d  irk  lord  of  Malinanza,  the  hated  enemy  of 
our  house  and  race.  O !  my  sire,  shall  this  wild  feud  never  have  an  end  ? 
Is  it  not  a  shame  that  Christian  men  should  live  in  deadly  hate,  like  the 
unbaptized  foes  of  our  Venetian  neighbours  ?  Nay,  smile  not,  father ;  I 
am  no  priestly  advocate  for  a  senseless  and  slavish  submission  to  every 
unmerited  indignity.  I  am  no  womanish  coward,  that  preacheth  peace 
because  he  feareth  to  make  war.  The  sword  of  the  bravest  of  Europe's 
sovereigns  gave  me  knighthood  as  the  due  meed  of  a  stout  hand  and  a 
bold  heart.  Yet,  my  sire,  I  do  profess  to  you  that  I  cannot  enter  into 
the  personal,  the  vengeful  feelings,  which  make  the  vassals  of  the  same 
government  and  the  denizens  of  the  same  soil  the  haters  and  the 
destroyers  of  each  other." — "  Ho  !  Vincenzo !  call  hither  our  chaplain/' 
said  the  baron,  sardonically ;  "  here  is  discourse  might  mend  his  style  of 
preaching. — In  what  school  hast  thou  learnt  the  sweet  meekness  that 
chimes  so  well  with  thy  martial  gait  and  lofty  bearing  ?  Oh,  thou  art 
all  too  patient,  soft,  and  virtuous,  to  be  fitting  foe  for  such  a  flesh- 
inshrined  demon  as  the  lord  of  Malinanza.  Dost  thou  know  him,  sir 
preacher  knight  ?v — "  By  person,  surely  no,  as  my  sire  well  wotteth," 
answered  Alberto,  with  filial  patience — "  by  fame,  too  well ;  and  I 
hold  him — if  report  speak  truly — for  a  man  of  dark  brow,  and  darker 
heart ;  yet  I  hold  him  also  for  one  who  hath  somewhat  to  forgive  at  our 
hands,  and  whose  evil  passions  might  with  better  grace  be  told  over  by 
any  other  than  by  the  head  of  the  house  of  Ferrarido." 

The  Castellan's  countenance  softened  for  a  moment  without  an  effort 
on  the  part  of  its  owner,  and  he  eyed  the  young  man  with  a  gaze  in 
which  surprise  had  certainly  the  largest  expression.  He  changed  the 
conversation,  however,  for  a  few  moments,  and  then,  rising  from  the 
table,  took  the  light  from  the  torch-bearer,  and  himself  conducted  his 
son  to  the  chamber  appointed  him.  As  they  entered  it,  the  knight 
turned  to  his  parent,  and  said,  with  much  earnestness,  not  unmingled 
with  dignity,  "  Although,  my  sire,  I  have  protested  against  any  venge- 
ful and  unchristian  efforts  to  compass  our  dark  rival's  ruin,  yet  let  me 
here  call  Heaven  to  witness,  that  I  will,  as  a  true  knight  and  a  loyal 
son,  stand  by  my  father's  side,  even  in  the  most  -fearful  hour  of  peril,  to 
repel  every  aggression  of  his  enemies  ;  and  that  I  will  not  yield  to  the 
loudest  brawler  against  the  lord  of  Malinanza  in  the  defence  of  the  just 
claims  of  our  house,  and  in  the  firm  and  bold  protection  of  my  father's 
rights  against  all  who  would  abridge  them.  Let  the  proud  lord  of 
Malinanza  try  me,  by  one  trespass  on  my  parent's  privileges — by  one 
effort  to  bring  dishonour  on  the  grey  hairs  of  my  sire,  and  he  shall  see 
that  he  who  was  least  forward  to  deprive  him  of  his  own  rights, 
is  his  firmest,  his  most  inflexible  opponent,  when  he  dares  to  ride  trium- 
phant over  those  of  another." — (f  Now  by  the  bones  of  all  the  goodly  saints 
in  Christendom,  I  thank  thee,  young  man,"  exclaimed  the  Castellan, 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  493 

triumphantly ;  "  thou  hast  restored  me  to  myself — thou  hast  exorcised 
from  my  bosom  strange  guests,  that  had,   all  unbidden,  returned  to  it 
after  long  banishment.     Thou   art,  indeed,  worthy  to  be  my  son.     I 
counsel  thee  but  to  one  thing,  sir  knight — look  to  it  that  thy  power  to 
restrain  the  lord  of  Malinanza  squares  well  with  thy  bold  purpose.     "Pis 
said  he  is  no  feeble   enemy,  and  perhaps  he  may  have  resources  some- 
what too  strong  even  for  your  valiancy." — "  I  fear  him  not,"  answered 
the  young  man ;  "  I  would  defy  him,  even  in  his  own  castle — ay,  were 
it  garrisoned  with  all  the  goodly  hosts  report  hath  given  .him — demons, 
robbers,  and  assassins.     I  have  small  desire  to  exercise  vengeance  on 
Don  Carmelo—  still  less  fear  to  receive  the  effect  of  his  malice  in  my  own 
person. — Nay,  nay,  my  sire — take  my  armour  from  me  yourself! — and 
carry  them  out  for  burnishing,  too  ! — This  is  making  me  more  guest 
than  son."     As  the  Castellan  prepared  to  quit  the  room  with  the  light 
weapons  of  the  young  knight  beneath  his  arm,  he  held  the  torch  for  a 
moment  to  his  own  dark  countenance,  as  if  almost  purposely  to  reveal 
its  expression  to  Alberto.     The  current  of  the  young  man's  blood  seemed 
almost  arrested  in  his  veins.  Surely  it  was  the  face  of  a  demon  he  gazed 
on  !     The  Castellan  approached  him.     "  Good  night,  young  Sir,''  he 
said,  with  a  fiendish  expression ;  "  all  good  angels  watch  over  thee  in 
these  friendly  towers  j  and,  be  thy  waking  to-morrow  where  it  may,  for- 
get not  my  paternal  good  night."     He  was  going,  but,  returning  a  step 
or  two,  he  added,  scornfully — "  And  thou  knowest  not  the  feelings  of 
revenge  ?     O    charming,  insipid   innocence !      Thinkest    thou   long  to 
retain  thine  ignorance  ?     Be   injured — be   robbed — be  stricken,   hand, 
heart,  and  limb — and  then  retain  thy  meek  bearing  !     I  will  tell  thee, 
young  man,  that  revenge  is  the  nearest  feeling  to  rapture  of  any  this 
poor  sordid  nature  of  ours  knoweth.     For  me,  I  would  sacrifice  on  its 
altar  my  health,  my  wealth,   my  fair  lands,  and  all  that  ministers  to 
meaner  pleasures.     Ay,  even  such  a  son  as  thou   (though  I  am  not  so 
impassable  as  to  close  my  eyes  to  thy  noble  qualities)   would  be  but  as 
dust  in  the  balance. — Poor  youth/'  he  continued,  with  a  smile,  in  which 
a  very  slight  shade  of  pity  was  strangely  mingled  with  an  expression  of 
triumph — "  poor  youth,  if  I  could  pity,  I  might  pity  thee. — But  good 
night,  young  sir.    They  say  that  last  dreams  are  the  pleasantest :  I  go  to 
pray  that   thine,    to-night,    may    be   surpassing    sweet." — "  Gracious 
Heaven !  what  meaneth  all  this  ?"  exclaimed  the  knight,  in  astonish- 
ment, as  his  father  (carrying  away  his  arms)  withdrew  from  the  chamber. 
The  idea  that  his  parent  must  be  in  a  state  of  insanity  darted  across  his 
mind  ;  but  when  he  heard  a  sound  of  locks  and  bolts  on  the  other  side 
of  his  apartment,  he  ruslied  to  the  door,  and  endeavoured,  by  forcing  it 
open,  to  prevent  the  incarcerating  process  which  seemed  to  be  going  on 
without :  he  was   too  late.     He  next  protested,  in  loud  and  vehement 
terms,  against  this  unparental  strictness :  a  fiendish  and  stifled  laugh 
without  was  the  only  answer  he  received.     Complete  silence  succeeded. 
The  gallant  young  chief  scarcely   knew  what  he  expected — what  he 
apprehended.  He  began  to  look  suspiciously  around  his  chamber.  What- 
ever might  be  its  attractions  as  a  sleeping  apartment,  it  was  certainly 
strong  enough  for  a  prison.     Alberto  explored  a  small  anti-chamber  into 
which  it  opened,  and  endeavoured,  but  in  vain,  to  discover  some  egress. 
In  doing  this,  he  wrenched  open  the  door  of  a  cabinet,  which  stood  in  a 
dark  and  scarcely    discernible  recess  of  the  anti-chamber.      Curious 
instruments,  of  which  he  did  not  understand  the  use,  met  his  eye  ;  but 


494  Tfo  White  Spectre  of  Maltnanza  :  [MAY, 

among  them  he  descried  one  or  two  eimple  machines  which  could  not  be 
mistaken  :  these  were  hand-fetters. 

Sensations,  undefined,  but  far  from  soothing,  haunted  the  brave 
knight's  bosom;  and  he  stood,  for  some  time,  with  his  eyes  fixed 
on  the  moonlight,  which,  falling  through  the  vertical  bars  of  his  window, 
streaked  the  floor  of  the  chamber.  "  'Tis  nothing,"  at  length  he  said, 
aloud.  "  My  father — without  violence  to  filial  duty  be  it  spoken — is  a 
man  of  dark  brow  and  moody  temper.  I  chafed  his  humour  to-night  by 
holding  in  light  esteem  the  feud  that  stirs  our  family-blood.  I'll  to  bed, 
and  think  no  more  on  his  strange  bearing."  He  was  about  to  cast  off  his 
garments,  when  the  words  "  Not  to  bed,  lest  you  lie  down  to  rise  no 
more"  met  his  ear. — '•  Gracious  Heaven  I  I  am  in  the  castle  of  some 
enchanter  !"  exclaimed  the  knight.  "  Portia — Portia  di  Baveno — can  it 
be  thy  voice  ?  What  white  form  do  I  see  in  the  moonlight  ?  Say, 
shadow  of  an  angel,  art  thou  of  earth  or  of  heaven?" — "  Of  earth,  and  a 
prey  to  all  the  miseries  it  groaneth  under,"  answered  Portia,  gasping 
for  breath,  and  supporting  herself  with  difficulty.  "  Hush !  hush  !  for 
mercy's  sake  speak  softly/' — fe  In  the  name  of  every  saint  that  walketh 
earth  and  heaven,  how  came  you  hither  ?"  exclaimed  Alberto,  rushing  to 
her  assistance. — te  I  concealed  myself  at  nightfal  in  your  chamber,"  she 
said,  endeavouring  to  collect  breath  for  explanation.  "  Alberto,  thy 
life  hangs  on  a  thread.  The  proud  lord  of  this  fearful  dwelling  hath  had 
his  wakeful  eye  on  thee,  ever  since  thou  enteredst  the  land  of  thy  sires. 
The  treacherous  escorts  that  met  thee  in  thy  homeward-path  were  not 
the  followers  of  thy  father.  They  wrere  sent  to  beguile  thee  into  the 
hands  of  thy  deadliest  foe.  Thou  art  now  in  the  castle  of  Malinanza, 
and  in  the  power  of  its  merciless  lord  !" — ' '  Gracious  power  !  I  see  it  all," 
exclaimed  Alberto ;  "  his  dark  words — his  fiendish  gaze  of  triumph—- 
his parting  salutation — all  are  explained."  The  knight  paused,  and, 
almost  overpowered  for  a  moment,  covered  his  face  with  his  hands.  At 
length  he  said — "  Alas  !  my  real,  my  desolated  parent,  thou  shalt  now 
look  for  thy  son — thy  last  hope — in  vain  !  He  shall  never  behold  thy 
face,  nor  hear  thy  blessing. — And  thou,  my  beloved  Portia,  I  must  bid 
thee  farewell  for  ever.  Thou  hast  not  let  my  final  hour  come  on  me 
without  thy  kind  warning.  I  thank  thee.  In  such  coming  peril,  I 
would  send  thee  from  my  side,  thou  faithful  and  lovely  one ;  but  exit  is 
denied  thee,  and  the  arms  which  Alberto  would  only  have  yielded  with 
his  last  breath,  have  been  guilefully  removed  from  his  stout  hand.  But 
conceal  thyself,  my  Portia :  it  were  ill  fitting  that  thou  shouldst  be  dis- 
covered here  ;  nor  would  I  that  thy  tender  age  should  behold  aught  thou 
wouldst  hereafter  shudder  to  think  on/'  The  damsel  drew  a  poniard 
from  beneath  her  white  garment.  "  Alas !  dear  knight,"  she  said,  in 
that  kindness  of  tone  which,  under  such  circumstances,  was  the  nicest 
proof  of  female  delicacy — "  alas  !  I  know  too  well  how  little  will  avail 
this  single  weapon,  even  in  the  hands  of  thy  valour,  against  the  whole 
force  of  a  castello  armed  against  thee.  But  listen  to  me.  'Tis  the  fatal 
packet  that  makes  thy  ruin.  My  cruel  kinsman  might  not,  even  in  this 
wild  age  and  country,  dare  to  lay  hands  on  thee,  held  he  not  a  fearful 
sanction  to  his  utmost  violence  in  the  proofs  of  thy  treasonable  purposes. 
Two  hours  after  midnight,  trusty  messengers  and  a  body  of  armed  fol- 
lowers will  be  secretly  ready  to  convey  thy  fatal  documents  to  our 
jealous  rulers  in  Milan,  with  the  news  that  the  loyal  lord  of  Malinanza 
holds  thee  in  strict  guard  until  their  pleasure  be  known.  Alas !  'tis  this 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  495 

packet  hath  given  thy  foe  a  power  over  thee  that  no  fear  of  future 
retribution  now  checketh.  I  do  divine  that  his  vengeance  only  slum- 
bereth  until  he  hath  seen  the  messengers  of  thy  ruin  on  their  way  to 
our  despot  rulers.  O  !  Alberto,  there  are  high  thoughts  in  my  soul ! 
Could  that  fatal  packet  only  be  obtained,  thy  hours  on  earth  might,  per- 
chance, be  prolonged  until  a  way  of  escape,  or  even  aid  from  thy  unhappy 
parent,  appeared  for  thy  salvation.  My  dread  kinsman  hath  passed  from 
thy  apartment  to  his  own.  This  is  his  brief  hour  of  midnight  repose. 
The  fearful  packet  lies  in  his  chamber." — "  But  what  power,  my  gentle 
Portia,  can  remove  the  bars  that  inclose  us  in  mine  ?"  asked  the  knight 
— "  how  may  I  reach  the  chamber  of  my  guileful  foe  ?"  Portia  sprang 
lightly  and  softly  to  the  window,  and — standing  within  its  deep  niche — 
looked,  in  the  pale  light,  like  some  etherial  sprite  that  had  glided  on 
moonbeams  through  the  casement.  She  softly  opened  it. — "  Behold 
here,  sir  knight,"  she  said.  He  rose  to  the  place  where  she  stood.  She 
pointed  to  a  strong  stone  parapet,  or  breast-work,  which  terminated  the 
first  and  main  wall  of  the  edifice,  and  seemed  designed  partly  to 
strengthen  and  partly  to  ornament  the  castle.  Above  the  parapet — and 
only  a  few  inches  removed  from  it — arose  a  second  range  of  building, 
containing  innumerable  chambers,  some  of  whose  long  and  narrow  case- 
ments opened  on  the  kind  of  breast-work  just  described.  This  parapet 
offered  but  a  precarious  pathway  to  the  slenderest  foot,  even  where  the 
projection  ran  parallel  with  the  straightest  and  most  continuous  portions 
of  the  edifice ;  but  it  became  fearful,  indeed,  where  it  rose  and  descended 
according  to  the  inequalities  of  the  wall,  or  sharpened  into  acute  angles 
in  doubling  the  minuter  turrets.  t(  In  mournful  and  romantic  mood," 
eaid  the  lady,  "  I  have  often,  unknown  to  the  savage  dwellers  of  this 
gloomy  castello,  loved  to  tread  this  dangerous  path,  meditating  some 
wild  and  impracticable  scheme  of  escape  from  the  hands  of  my  dreaded 
guardian.  I  now  thank  the  God  above,  who  hath  turned  the  mad  act  of 
a  desperate  maiden  to  some  sober  account.  I  thank  him,  too,  that  care 
and  woe  have  made  this  young  frame  spare  and  slender.  Seest  thou  the 
casement  of  that  farthest  turret  ?  The  lamp  within  it  throws  its  red 
light  on  the  lake  beneath  us,  and  disturbs  the  peaceful  moonbeams. 
There  sleeps  my  kinsman.  The  weather  is  sultry — his  lattice  is  not 
closed.  Bars  like  these,  which  forbid  not  the  passage  of  such  slender 
frame  as  mine,  alone  defend  his  chamber.  God  of  mercy  and  justice, 
strengthen  me !  I  implore  thy  aid. — Farewell,  sir  knight — pray  for  me, 
I  am  adventuring  on  a  deed  of  danger/'  She  glided  through  the  strong, 
vertical  bars  of  the  window,  as  she  spoke — stept  out  on  the  parapet — 
and,  ere  the  astonished  knight  could  arrest  her  progress,  disappeared 
from  the  casement.  As  she  passed  away,  he  endeavoured,  by  seizing 
her  garment,  to  draw  her  from  her  dangerous  enterprize :  he  was  too 
late.  He  tried  to  thrust  himself  through  the  bars,  in  order,  at  least,  to 
share  her  fate ;  but  the  interval  was  only  calculated  to  admit  the  passage 
of  a  fairy  form,  and  defied  the  utmost  efforts  of  the  knight  to  push  his 
stalwart  frame  through  such  a  narrow  interstice.  He  pulled  stoutly  at 
the  bars,  and  endeavoured  to  wrench  them  from  their  fastenings  ;  but 
they  were  too  closely  articulated  to  yield  to  his  grasp.  He  could  only, 
with  beating  heart  and  dizzy  brain,  watch  the  progress  of  the  devoted 
maiden. 

For  some  time,  her  way  lay  along  a  straight  line  of  building  that  con-» 
nected  the  knight's  tower  with  a  cluster  of  turrets,  in  the  farthest  of 


496  The  White  Spectre  of  Malinanza  ;  [MAY, 

which  she  had  pointed  out  the  chamber  of  her  terrible  kinsman.  The 
young  chief  perceived  that  her  face  was  slightly  turned  towards  the 
upper  wall,  as  if  to  divert  her  eye  from  the  dizzying  depths  beneath  her. 
Alberto  began  to  breathe  freer  as  he  marked  the  steadiness  of  her  light 
foot ;  but  his  heart  again  throbbed  with  violence  as  he  saw  her  reach  the 
end  of  the  straight  line  of  parapet,  and  prepare  to  mount  it  where  it 
stretched  upwards  to  the  higher  portions  of  the  dwelling.  There  he 
beheld  her  crouch  —  nay,  almost  prostrate  herself,  and  cling  with 
her  delicate  hands  to  every  slight  projection  in  the  walls  which  might 
either  afford  her  a  protecting  hold,  or  advance  her  progress.  At  length 
she  reached  the  height,  and  stood,  like  a  pale  phantom  of  the  night,  on 
the  first  turret.  It  was  of  sexangular  form  ;  and  as  Alberto  beheld  her 
reach  the  first  point,  he  could  scarcely  forbear  a  cry  of  terror.  In  the 
dubious  light  it  seemed,  when  she  reached  that  angle,  as  if  she  were 
about  voluntarily  to  throw  herself  from  her  fearful  elevation :  but  she 
passed  on,  like  the  gliding  and  mysterious  spirit  of  another  world  — 
sometimes  lost  in  the  recesses  of  the  building — sometimes  reappearing 
on  its  projections,  until  she  at  length  neared  the  formidable  place  of  her 
destination.  The  knight  now  watched  the  lady  with  augmented  anxiety, 
not  only  because  her  fearful  goal  was  in  sight,  but  because  the  diminish- 
ing light  and  increasing  shadows  on  the  lake  forewarned  him  that  the 
moon  was  about  to  sink  behind  the  castle,  and  leave  its  immense  pile  in 
an  obscurity  which  would  effectually  conceal  every  object  from  his  view. 
Portia  at  length  disappeared  in  a  recess  of  the  edifice.  Alberto  strained 
his  vision  : — the  moonlight  continued  to  decrease :  his  heart  throbbed — 
his  head  swam.  Did  something  white  reappear  from  the  recess  ? — he 
could  not  tell.  The  obscurity  augmented ; — and  now  the  moon  sinks 
behind  the  vast  building,  and  leaves  its  intricate  varieties  one  shapeless 
mass.  Alberto  flung  himself  on  his  knees,  and,  covering  his  face  with 
his  hands,  poured  forth  a  fervent  supplication  for  the  safety  of  her  he 
loved. 

Meanwhile  the  maiden  pursued  her  fearful  way  until  she  reached  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  dreaded  turret.  She  marked  the  waning  light  : 
it  was  ominous — yet  still  she  pressed  forward.  And  now  she  gained  the 
parapet,  which  wound  round  to  her  dire  guardian's  chamber.  This  tur- 
ret was  of  greater  elevation  than  its  architectural  neighbours,  and  con- 
siderably overhung  the  main  wall  of  the  building.  It  was  now  impos- 
sible for  the  damsel  to  avert  her  eye  from  the  awful  depths  beneath  her. 
She  seemed  to  look  down  a  dizzy  and  immeasurable  precipice.  She  saw 
the  fast-darkening  waters  beneath  her ;  she  heard,  in  the  silence  of 
night,  their  mournful  plashing  against  the  grey  rocks  at  her  feet.  Her 
head  began  to  swim — her  steps  to  falter.  Darkness  succeeded.  A  novice 
in  that  fearful  path  must  now  have  perished  ;  but  Portia  was  not  tread- 
ing it  for  the  first  time  in  such  an  hour.  She  pressed  her  hand  in  fervent 
but  speechless  supplication  to  Heaven.  Her  courage  revived.  She 
turned  another  angle  in  the  tower.  A  red  light  burst  suddenly  upon  her 
—it  shone  over  the  maiden's  white  raiment,  and  lighted  up  every  object 
around  her  with  a  brilliancy  that  for  a  moment  almost  startled  her,  and 
suggested  the  idea  of  inevitable  detection.  She  pressed  on  ;  she  reached 
the  chamber — the  casement  was  open. 

Whatever  slight  sensations  of  fear  Portia  might  have  experienced  in 
threading  her  perilous  path,  they  assumed  the  character  of  complete 
indifference,  or  even  pleasurable  emotion,  compared  with  those  she  felt 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  497 

on  beholding  the  object  of  her  nocturnal  adventure — the  chamber  of  her 
terrible  guardian.     For  a  moment  she  even  marvelled  how  aught  could 
have  excited  her  to  an  attempt  so  appalling.     She  held  for  support  by 
the  stone-work  which  surrounded  the  casement.     Her  limbs  trembled ; 
she  gasped  for  breath  ;  her  heart  beat  with  a  violence  which  seemed  to 
render  its  throbbings  almost  audible.     It  was  too  much — her  courage 
succumbed ;  she  could  not — she  durst  not   enter  that  dread  chamber. 
She  cast  a  hesitating,  backward  look  on  the  intricate  path  she  had  so 
recently  trodden — it  seemed  to  lie  in  utter  and  hopeless  obscurity.     No 
matter — she  would  wait  until  the  first  streak  of  dawn  should,  afford  her 
light  to  retrace  her  steps.     But,  meanwhile,  what  would  be  the  fate  of 
him  whom  the  contents  of  that  fearful  packet  placed  entirely  at  the 
mercy  of  one  whose  dark  passions  knew  no  check  in  the  ordinary  feel- 
ings of  pity  or  compunction  ?     That  thought  was  enough.     A  returning 
tide  of  courage  rushed  into  the  heart  of  the  high-souled  damsel.     She 
ventured  to  look  into  the  chamber.     The  lamp — whose  peculiar  bright- 
ness was  the  whispered  theme  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  held,  of  course, 
of  preternatural    brilliancy — shewed   distinctly    every    object    in    the 
apartment.     Portia  saw  the  long  form   and  dark  countenance  of  the 
Castellan  as  he  lay  stretched  on  his  couch.     He  was  evidently  asleep ; 
but  the  expression  on  his  cpuntenance   shewed  that  his  dire  passions 
slumbered  not  with  his  sleeping  body.     His  brow  was  knit,  and  his  eyes 
only  half  closed ;  while  the  partial  opening  of  his  lips,   contrasted  with 
the  fixedness  of  his  long  teeth,  gave  a  peculiar  and  malevolent  expression 
to  his  physically  handsome  countenance.     A  tone  of  malign  exultation 
played  over  the  whole  features,  and  shewed  that  the  last  dark,  waking 
thoughts  of  the  sleeper  were  infused  into  his  dreams.   The  periled  maiden 
gazed  round  the  apartment  to  discover  where  lay  the  object   of  her 
.  romantic  enterprize.     To  make  long  search  within  the  chamber  would, 
she  rightly  deemed,  be  to  prolong  the  risk  of  discovery.     There  was  a 
table  covered  with  minute  maps  of  the  neighbouring  district,  parch- 
ment manuscripts,  and  ponderous  piles  of  bulky  documents.     But  how 
was  she  to  divine  which  was  the  desired  packet  ?     How  was  she  to  sum- 
mon calmness  of  hand  and  vision  to  examine,  under  such  tremendous 
risk,  the  contents  of  that  table  ?     Again  she  turned  a  glance  of  fear 
towards  the  Castellan.  His  pillow  was  slightly  raised  at  one  end.  Some- 
thing peeped  from  beneath  it.  Portia  strained  her  vision  in  earnest  gaze. 
It  was  certainly  the  fatal  packet  on  which  reclined  the  head  of  her  dire 
relative  !    Carmelo  had  probably  placed  it  beneath  his  pillow,  less  to  con- 
ceal his  treasure  than  to  afford  himself  the  exquisite  gratification  of  slum- 
bering on  the  instrument  of  his  enemy's  ruin.     <c  God  of  the  captive  !  I 
implore  thy  good  hand  upon  me  !"  in  mental  devotion  ejaculated  the 
maiden.     She  drew  her  garments  closely  around  her ;  she  pressed  her 
slight  frame  through  the  narrow  interval  which  separated  the  window- 
bars:  she  entered  the  chamber! 

For  one  moment  Portia  remained  at  the  casement  to  recover  the  breath 
which  now  seemed  to  be  abandoning  her  stifled  bosom.  The  stilness 
which  reigned  in  the  apartment  was  so  profound,  that  she  distinctly 
heard  the  slumberous  breathings  of  the  fierce  Castellan — her  own  gasp- 
ing respiration — the  faint  vibrations  of  a  pendulum  placed  near  the  bed 
— and  even  the  distant  plashing  of  those  peaceful  waters  that  laved  the 
rock  beneath  the  castle.  As  the  lamp  flickered  on  her  kinsman's  coun- 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  05.  3  S 


498  The  White  Spectre  of  Malinanza.  £MAY, 

tenance,  his  features  seemed  to  Portia's  excited  imagination  to  writhe 
into  wild  and  fiendish  contortions.  "  What/'  half  thought  the  damsel — 
tf  what  if  he  should  really  be  the  subject  of  demoniacal  possession ! 
What  if — even  worse — he  should  be  awakening  from  his  slumber  !" 
She  paused.  The  arms  of  the  dire  chief  were  placed  near  him,  and  his 
poniard  lay  beside  him  on  the  very  couch  where  he  reposed.  Rather 
like  one  in  a  fearful  dream  than  with  the  steady  purpose  of  a  conscious ' 
agent,  Portia  stole  softly  to  the  bed.  She  stooped  towards  the  pillow. 
As  her  countenance  unavoidably  approached  that  dark  visage,  her  limbs 
half  sunk  under  her.  Her  hand  was  on  the  packet — she  proceeded 
gently  to  draw  it  from,  its  concealment ;  but  it  yielded  not  readily  to  her 
grasp.  She  ventured  on  another  effort.  Heaven  have  mercy  !  The 
Castellan  half  awoke.  He  murmured  some  indistinct  words.  The 
maiden  sank  to  the  ground.  She  saw  him,  in  his  partial  awaken- 
ing, stretch  forth  his  hand,  and  almost  mechanically  feel  for  the  object 
of  his  jealous  care.  Then,  with  the  restless  evolution  of  a  disturbed 
sleeper,  he  turned  on  his  side,  and  relapsed  into  slumber. 

Without  motion — almost  without  breath — Portia  remained  in  her 
prostrate  attitude.  All  again  became  silence.  Her  eye  almost  uncon- 
sciously fell  on  the  time-piece.  Its  index  shewed  that,  ere  the  lapse  of  a 
brief  half  hour,  Carmelo  would  be  aroused  from  his  slumber,  and  the 
fatal  documents  despatched  to  their  final  destination.  The  feverish  move- 
ment of  the  Castellan  had  now  averted  his  face  from  the  maiden.  The 
change  was  encouraging.  Without  rising  from  her  prostrate  posture,  she 
stretched  forth  her  hand — she  again  laid  it  on  the  desired  packet.  She 
began  to  draw  it  forth.  The  baron  stirred  not.  Providence  surely  deep- 
ened that  slumber !  She  has  gained  the  packet — she  holds  it  in  her 
trembling  grasp ! 

With  a  throbbing  heart  Portia  softly  arose,  and  stole  in  trembling 
triumph  towards  the  casement.  The  documents  were  of  parchment, 
heavy  and  numerous  :  they  somewhat  embarrassed  the  retreating  pas- 
sage of  the  maiden.  Her  foot  struck  against  a  piece  of  furniture.  The 
baron  started  up  in  his  couch.  Portia  stifled  her  rising  shriek,  with 
the  energy  of  despair  threw  down  the  lamp,  and  endeavoured  in  the 
obscurity  to  press  through  the  window-bars. 

"  Angels  and  fiends  !  my  treasure — my  packet !"  exclaimed  a  venge- 
ful and  tremendous  voice.  A  heavy  foot  was  instantly  on  the  floor. 
With  desperate  efforts  the  maiden  endeavoured  to  effect  her  passage ;  but 
a  projection  of  the  casement  caught  her  garments.  They  were  seized  by 
her  pursuer.  She  struggled  wildly  forward — she  was  almost  dragged 
back  into  the  chamber.  Faithful,  even  in  her  last  extremity,  to  the 
feeling  which  had  dictated  her  enterprize,  Portia  collected  the  whole  of 
her  remaining  strength,  and  clinging  to  the  bars  of  the  window  with 
one  arm,  raised  the  other  to  its  full  stretch,  and  flung  the  packet 
into  the  lake  beneath  her.  A  pattering  sound  was  heard  against  the 
walls  of  the  castle — then  against  the  rock  beneath :  a  slight  plash  in  the 
waters  succeeded,  and  proclaimed  that  the  fearful  cause  of  such  dark  and 
varied  feelings  had  sunk  to  final  oblivion. 

Lashed  almost  to  phrensy  by  the  sound  which  conveyed  the  heavy 
tidings  that  his  treasure  was  no  more,  Carmelo  relinquished  his  grasp  on 
Portia,  and  flew  to  the  door  of  his  chamber.  "  What,  ho  !  Vincenzo  ! 
Amodeo!"  he  cried,  "  traitorous  hands  have  flung  my  treasured  packet 
into  yon  lake  beneath  us.  On  your  lives  lower  a  boat  this  instant :  it 


1831.]  .  a  Milanese  Legend.  499 

may  yet  float.  A  thousand  zecchini  to  him  whose  hand  shall  yet  secure 
it/' 

The  sudden  relinquishment  of  the  baron's  grasp  in  the  midst  of  her 
struggle  for  release,  would  probably,  by  its  abruptness,  have  precipitated 
the  maiden  into  the  lake  below,  had  not  her  entangled  garments  proved 
a  timely  check  to  her  fall.  Heaven  had  granted  her  an  instant  for 
escape,  and  given  her  strength  to  use  it.  With  a  courage  which  despe- 
rate circumstances  rather  kindles  than  extinguishes  in  characters  of  a 
certain  tone,  she  extricated  her  raiment,  and  clinging  for  support  to 
every  tangible  substance  that  presented  itself  to  her  grasp,  passed  from 
before  the  casement,  and  concealed  herself  in  the  first  dark  recess  the 
turret  afforded — secure,  at  least,  that  no  inmate  of  the  castello  could 
follow  her.  Here  the  damsel  paused.  She  stood  to  recover  her  breath 
— to  listen  to  what  passed  in  the  dwelling,  and  to  wait  till  the  restored 
tranquillity  of  the  castle,  the  renewed  strength  of  her  limbs— trembling 
with  recent  agitation — and  a  streak  or  two  of  returning  light  should 
enable  her  to  prosecute  her  strange  path  with  less  danger.  She  heard  a 
confusion  of  voices  and  busy  feet  in  the  castle ;  she  heard  the  plashing  of 
oars  in  the  quiet  waters  of  the  lake  ;  she  heard  the  return  of  the  success- 
less adventurers.  Stilness  succeeded ;  and,  in  the  silence  of  the  night, 
the  voices  of  her  kinsman  and  one  or  two  of  his  confidants  reached  the 
maiden's  ear.  She  ventured  to  draw  a  little  nearer  to  the  casement. 

"  It  must  have  been  a  form  of  earth,"  observed  the  Castellan,  who, 
like  many  persons  superior  to  the  vulgar  credulity  of  accepting  a 
revealed  religion,  was  the  subject  of  a  scarcely  avowed  superstition— 
"  it  must  have  been  a  form  of  earth :  I  felt  its  garments — I  held  them  in 
my  grap ;  and — if  a  form  of  earth — then  a  woman's  form,  for  no  other 
could  pass  between  those  bars.  But  what  woman  ?  It  could  not  be 
the  meek  and  timid  girl,  my  kinswoman.  The  thought  is  idle.  She 
starts  at  her  own  shadow,  and  would  dream  not  of  such  fearful  em- 
prize.  Nay,  as  a  good  guardian,  I  have  ever  cared  for  her  safety.  Her 
window  opens  not  at  all,  nor  does  it  even  look  on  this  giddy  parapet ; 
and,  for  her  door,  I  turned  its  locks  and  bolts  as  I  passed  from  the 
prison-chamber  of  yon  hopeful  cavalier. — Thou  sayest,  Vincenzo,  that 
she  sleepeth  even  now  in  her  chamber  ?" — "  God  of  mercy  !  then  I  have 
found  a  friend  !"  ejaculated  the  maiden  to  herself. — "  What,  then,  was 
that  form  ?"  continued  the  Castellan,  in  a  deep  and  troubled  voice. 
f<  Vincenzo,  we  may  not  now  safely  do  our  work  to-night.  Lay  not  thy 
hands  on  him.  There  be  those  may  now  call  on  us  to  answer  for  the 
deed." — "  Merciful  Heaven  !  I  thank  thee  ;  thou  hast  crowned  my  pur- 
pose," again  ejaculated  Portia. — "  Dream  on,  young  sir,  a  few  more 
hours  in  safety,"  pursued  the  Castellan,  in  the  tone  of  a  baffled  demon, 
"  my  vengeance  only  slumbereth  to  fall  the  surer. — Power  that  rulest 
all  things,  and  kindlest  our  dark  and  deep  passions  !  why — why  hast 
thou  placed  in  my  keeping  the  treasure  my  vengeance  hath  so  long 
craved  at  thy  hands,  only  to  let  it  elude  my  grasp  ?  There  is  something 
strange  on  my  soul  to-night.  What  could  be  that  form  ? — Thinkest 
thou,  Vincenzo,  yon  knight  hath  agents  we  wot  not  of?  I  have  the 
thought. — Melcurio,  go  get  me  some  half-score  of  picked  men.  I  will 
forthwith  visit  that  young  gallant's  chamber.  I  will  see  whether  he 
still  slumbereth  in  unsuspecting  security.  If  he  still  calleth  me  by  my 
most  soothing  paternal  name,  I  shall  know  how  to  deal  with  him.  He 
may  yet  give  me  knowledge  that  shall  crush  him  and  his  sire.  Not  to 

3  S  2 


500  The  White  Spectre  of  MaUnanza  ;  [MAY, 

rouse  the  young  lordling's  suspicion,  let  the  castle  be  quiet  for  a  brief 
space.  Then  come  hither  with  thy  force.  Follow  me  with  the  softest 
foot  to  the  knight's  chamber — and  enter  it  not  until  I  summon  thee.  He  is 
without  arms. — Go."  The  Castellan  apparently  walked  close  up  to  his  case- 
ment as  his  attendants  quitted  the  apartment ;  for  his  voice  sounded  to 
Portia  more  near  and  distinct.  As  his  eye  wandered  over  the  hosts  of 
heaven,  which  were  waxing  dim  in  the  first  pale  and  scarcely  perceptible 
influence  of  morning  twilight,  he  seemed  only  busied  in  invoking  the 
spirits  of  darkness ;  and  the  low,  but  audibly-uttered  sentences — "  Give 
me  vengeance — I  ask  but  for  vengeance  !"  reached  the  ear  of  the  maiden. 
She  staid  not  to  hearken  farther.  O !  could  she  but  gain  Alberto's  apart- 
ment ere  her  kinsman's  visit,  what  a  fatal  tragedy  might  she  prevent! 
With  no  other  guide  than  the  pale  light  of  faintly- struggling  day,  she 
ventured  on  her  returning  path. 

Long  and  anxiously  did  the  gallant  and  prisoned  chief  gaze  from  his 
window  j  but  in  vain  he  seemed  to  strain  his  vision.  At  length,  how- 
ever, a  slender  form  darkened  the  casement.  On  his  knees  the  knight 
received  the  maiden,  and  heard  from  her  lips  the  deed  of  devotion  she 
had  performed.  "  And  now,  sir  knight,"  she  said,  with  hurried  voice, 
"  your  part  must  be  taken  boldly  and  promptly.  Withdraw  the  inner 
bolts  of  your  chamber.  Throw  yourself  on  your  couch,  and  feign  the 
slumber  of  easy  security.  Above  all,  as  you  hope  for  another  hour  of 
life,  shew  not  that  you  have  discovered  the  falseness  of  that  paternal 
name  your  dire  foe  hath  assumed." — l(  Cowardly  and  wily  traitor !  it 
will  ask  more  art  and  more  forbearance  than  my  nature  knoweth  to  hide 
from  him  the  feelings  which  his  presence  and  his  guileful  title  will  arouse 
in  my  bosom,"  said  Alberto,  indignantly. — ce  For  my  sake,  then,  for- 
bear," said  the  lady,  sinking  to  her  knees.  "  As  you  are  a  Christian 
man,  and  the  servant  of  Him  who  took  patiently  the  wrongs  of  his 
enemies ;  as  you  are  a  true  knight,  and  value  the  safety  of  her  who 
hath  periled  all  for  you,  take  the  counsel  I  give  you.  I  will  not  conceal 
myself — I  will  dare  the  worst,  if  you  refuse."  The  knight  took  the  hand 
of  the  lady,  pressed  it  to  his  lips,  and  swore  obedience.  Gently  and 
respectfully  he  then  conducted  her  to  a  place  of  concealment  in  the  anti- 
chamber. — ef  God  grant,"  said  the  maiden,  with  noble  candour — "  God 
grant  that  matters,  on  the  coming  morrow,  may  wear  such  changed 
aspect  that  I  may  be  free  to  blush  at  the  strange  part  which  fear  for  the 
periled  life-blood  of  a  brave  friend  hath  urged  me  to." — "  O !  blush  never 
for  the  heroic  deeds  this  night  hath  witnessed,  noble  and  high-souled 
maiden !"  said  Alberto,  tenderly,  but  respectfully ; — "  'tis  your  poor 
knight  must  ever  blush  at  the  little  return  the  service  of  his  whole  life 
can  make  for  such  devotion." — "  Away — away,  dear  knight !  Remem- 
ber I  have  acted  towards  thee  as  towards  one  who  stood  on  the  verge  of 
this  life,  and  might  shortly  be  the  tenant  of  another  world.  Time 
presses.  The  crisis  of  our  fate  approaches.  Hie  thee  to  thy  couch,  sir 
knight,  and  God  speed  our  purpose ! "  Alberto  now  re-entered  the 
chamber,  and  softly  withdrew  the  inner  bolts  of  his  door.  He  then 
fastened  a  light  breast-plate  to  his  bosom,  and  throwing  a  loose  night- 
robe  over  his  clothes,  betook  himself  to  his  couch.  The  hearts  of  the 
knight  and  of  the  lady  now  rose  in  throbbing  prayer  to  Heaven. 

After  a  breathless  suspense  of  some  minutes,  a  sound  was  heard  like 
that  of  many  feet  endeavouring  to  tread  with  noiseless  stealth.  They 
approached  close  to  the  chamber.  Then  came  a  pause,  as  if  to  allow  the 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  501 

sound  to  die  away  ere  the  pretended  parent  entered  the  apartment  of  his 
son.  Bolts  were  quietly  withdrawn  ;  and  the  baron,  holding  a  light  in 
his  hand,  made  his  appearance.  Alberto  made  a  motion  as  of  one 
awakening  from  sleep,  and  strove  hard  to  convert  his  look  of  indignant 
aversion  into  a  gaze  of  simple  astonishment. — "  I  crave  pardon  for  dis- 
turbing thy  slumbers,,  gentle  son,"  said  the  Castellan ;  "  but  our  own 
sleep  hath  been  strangely  broken  to-night,  and  we  come  to  know  if  thine 
hath  partaken  of  the  disturbance." — "  The  greatest  disturbance  my  night 
hath  known,"  answered  Alberto,  oddly,  "  is  your  presence,  sir  father,  at 
such  unseemly  hour." — "  And  this  is  (in  very  truth)  the  greatest,  the 
only  disturbance,  thou  hast  experienced  this  night  ?"  asked  the  baron, 
rolling  an  eye  of  fearful  inquisition  over  the  countenance  of  his  intended 
victim.  "  But  how  now,  fair  son  ?  methinks  thy  visage  is  somewhat 
changed  towards  us.  Oh  !  thou  chafest  at  our  uncourtly  but  very 
parental  freedom  in  drawing  the  bolts  of  thy  chamber !"' — te  In  verity," 
answered  the  knight,  "  I  have  been  little  used  to  be  locked  up  like  a 
helpless  monk  or  a  prisoned  maiden." — "  But  hark  thee,  fair  son,  thy 
good  hand  must  forthwith  indite  us  some  half-dozen  lines  to  our  good 
cousin  of  Balsano,  praying  him  to  return  us,  by  our  own  trusty  messen- 
ger, farther  notices  on  the  subject  he  treats  so  well  of.  My  hand  hath 
lost  its  cunning  in  clerkly  doings  ;  but  here  be  materials  for  writing.  I 
will  dictate  to  thee.  Thou  wottethso  well  of  what  importance  this  matter 
is  to  our  house,  that  I  will  not  tax  thy  filial  courtesy  by  vain  excuses  for 
disturbing  thee.  My  messenger  must  depart  ere  sunrise.  To-morrow, 
my  noble  son,  all  shall  be  explained  to  thee,  nor  shall  my  too  officious 
care  for  thy  safety  draw  one  more  bolt  on  thy  fair  freedom." — "  I  pray 
you,  my  lord — my  father,"  said  the  young  man,  endeavouring  to  stifle 
the  indignation  which  this  treacherous  proposal  excited — "  I  pray  you 
let  your  good  pleasure  be  postponed  to  a  more  seemly  hour.  I  am  but  a 
sorrry  clerk,  and  can  only  indite  my  letters  by  the  broad  light  of  day." — 
"  Sir 'son,  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  being  contradicted." — "  Sir  father,  I 
am  not  in  the  habit  of  being  commanded." — ft  So — a  choice  spirit  I  have 
to  deal  with  !"  said  the  Castellan,  with  a  look  in  which  the  affectation  of 
good-humoured,  parental  forgiveness  of  youthful  obstinacy  struggled 
with  an  awfully  contrasted  expression.  fe  But  come,  young  sir,  thou 
wilt  not,  for  a  moody  fit  of  surly  insubordination,  ruin  the  fair  prospects 
of  thy  father  !  Here,  take  thy  pen.  In  filial  courtesy  do  my  pleasure 
to-night — then  sleep  in  peace,  and  wake  to-morrow  to  thine  own  plea- 
sure— to  feast,  to  mirth,  and  pastime.— Thou  wilt  not?" — "  My  lord — 
my  lord!"  began  the  knight,  off  his  guard  for  a  moment. — "  My  lord, 
too  !  so  stiff — so  ceremonious !"  said  Carmelo,  bending  on  Alberto  a 
look  which  might  have  withered  a  less  stout  heart.  "  Young  man,"  he 
added,  "  I  like  not  thy  bearing  this  night ;  I  understand  not  the  changed 
expression  of  that  eye.  Say — speak  out  boldly — for  what  dost  thou 
take  me?"  The  Castellan  was  evidently  about  to  retreat  as  he  spoke, 
perhaps  to  summon  his  attendants ;  but  the  active  young  knight  wound 
his  stout  arms  around  his  pseudo-parent. — "  For  what  do  I  take  thee?" 
he  repeated.  "  Stay  in  my  filial  embrace,  and  I  will  tell  thee.  I  take 
thee  for  a  coward,  and  a  villain,  and  a  traitor — for  one  unworthy  to  be  a 
good  man's  friend,  or  a  brave  man's  enemy — for  one  capable  of  betray- 
ing the  innocent  and  the  unsuspecting — for  one  ripe  for  Heaven's 
avenging  thunderbolt — for  the  base,  the  pitiful,  the  wily  lord  of  Mali- 
nanza !" 


502  The  White  Spectre  of  Malinanza  :  [MAY, 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Carmelo  had  commanded  his  followers 
not  to  make  their  appearance  until  summoned  by  the  voice  of  their  chief. 
In  the  strong  grasp  of  his  powerful  prisoner,  the  proud  Castellan  now, 
therefore,  struggled — but  struggled  in  vain — for  breath  to  summon  his 
attendants ;  while  the  knight,  who  could  not  spare  a  hand  to  seize  his 
poniard,  felt  that  on  the  prolongation  of  that  strong  embrace  depended 
the  few  remaining  minutes  of  his  existence  :  the  moment  when  his  dire 
foe  should  recover  the  use  of  his  lungs  must,  Alberto  felt,  be  his  last  on 
earth.  The  Castellan  was  evidently  struggling  for  his  stiletto.  O  !  could 
the  knight  but  close  for  one  moment  the  inner  fastenings  of  that  door  ! 
A  light  form  rushed  from  the  anti-chamber  ;  a  slight,  grating  noise  was 
heard ;  and,  ere  the  relaxing  grasp  of  Alberto  gave  the  baron  breath  to 
summon  his  attendants,  the  hand  of  the  faithful  Portia  had  effectually 
precluded  their  entrance.  "My  guardian  angel!  God  of  heaven,  I 
thank  thee  !"  ejaculated  the  grateful  knight,  now  withdrawing  one  hand 
from  the  Castellan,  and  seizing  his  poniard.  "  Now  strike,  thou  paltry 
and  base  entrapper !  I  have  met  bolder  and  purer  hands  than  thine. 
Strike — do  thy  worst — I  have  weapons  to  meet  thee." — "  What,  ho  ! 
knaves — traitors  !  come  to  the  aid  of  your  chief !  To  the  rescue,  ho  !" 
exclaimed  the  baron,  in  the  tone  of  a  baffled  demon.  The  combatants 
made  two  desperate  but  ineffectual  passes  at  each  other  as  they  spoke. 
The  knight  then  bore  back  his  foe,  and,  without  relinquishing  his  grasp 
on  him,  sprang  from  the  bed. 

The  attendants  were  now  heard  endeavouring  to  effect  an  entrance  into 
the  chamber. — "  Break  open  the  door  !"  thundered  the  Castellan,  who 
had  himself  no  hand  free  to  remove  its  fastenings — "  break  open  the 
door  !"  he  added,  in  a  dreadful  voice.  "  Use  bills — use  axes — set  fire  to 
the  chamber  !" — "  No — no,  man  of  blood  and  treachery  !  thine  hour  is 
come !"  exclaimed  Alberto,  relinquishing  his  hold  on  the  baron,  and 
placing  his  back  against  the  door.  The  knight  held  the  point  of  his 
weapon  to  the  ground.  Though  well  acquainted  with  the  arts  of  single 
combat,  the  now  furious  Castellan  could  not  resist  the  tempting  sight  of 
his  foeman's  exposed  bosom  :  he  made  a  desperate  thrust  at  Alberto, 
leaving  his  own  body  unguarded.  The  knight's  poniard  was  raised  with 
the  quickness  of  the  lightning's  flash.  He  struck  off  the  weapon  of  his 
adversary ;  and,  ere  the  Castellan  had  time  to  recover  guard,  his  captive's 
weapon  drank  to  its  very  hilt  the  life-blood  of  that  dark  and  treacherous 
bosom  ! 

Carmelo  di  Malinanza  stood  for  one  moment  like  a  scathed  spirit  of 
darkness — then  fell  with  a  violence  that  sent  forth  the  crimson  stream  of 
life  in  a  gushing  tide  from  his  deep  and  mortal  wound.  He  was  in  the 
convulsions  of  death.  A  dead  silence  followed.  The  generous  knight 
and  the  maiden  instantly  knelt  over  him.  "  His  dark  soul  is  passing," 
said  the  young  man,  solemnly.  "  Turn  thee  away,  my  gentle  deliverer, 
from  such  unfitting  sight." — "  God  of  mercy  !  and  he  must  die  without 
ghostly  aid,"  exclaimed  the  maiden,  horror-stricken.  "  O  !  dear  and  true 
knight,  on  my  bended  knees  I  praise  God  for  thy  victory  ;  but,  as  a 
generous  foeman,  use  it  for  the  weal  of  thy  fallen  enemy.  Thou  art  now 
lord  of  this  dread  castle.  O  !  use  thy  new  authority  to  get  spiritual  help 
for  this  dying  man — it  may  not  yet  come  too  late  !"  The  attendants, 
perceiving  the  sudden  stilness  in  the  chamber,  and  uncertain  which  com- 
batant had  gained  the  advantage,  now  deemed  a  neutral  conduct  the  most 
politic,  and  therefore  ceased  their  efforts  to  force  an  entrance  into  the 


1831.]  a  Milanese  Legend.  503 

apartment.  The  knight  arose,  and  went  to  the  door. — "  Vassals  arid 
retainers  !v  he  said,,  speaking  through  it  with  dignity,  "  /  now  am  lord 
of  this  castle.  Your  Castellan  I  have  vanquished  in  fair  combat,  and  in 
defence  of  my  life,  which  some  of  you  well  wot  was  most  unjustly  prac- 
tised on.  In  the  name  of  your  master,  my  father,  I  publish  a  pardon  to 
all  who  have  aided  their  chief  in  this  foul  design,  on  condition  that 
they  now  acknowledge  my  authority  and  execute  my  orders.  Refuse — 
and  you  will  expose  yourselves  to  the  vengeance  of  a  powerful  master, 
and  an  incensed  parent.  Go — and  instantly  summon  ghostly  and 
physical  aid  to  your  dying  chief." 

The  knight  opened  the  door  as  he  spoke,  and  presented  himself,  with 
fearless  brow  and  firm  mien,  to  his  new  followers.  One  glance  into  that 
chamber  was  sufficient  for  the  menials.  They  beheld  their  dreaded  chief 
in  the  struggles  of  death ;  they  marked  the  high  and  confident  authority 
of  the  knight's  bearing.  Like  all  politicians,  their  part  was  soon  taken. 
They  at  once  turned  their  back  on  the  fallen  potentate,  and  recognized 
the  power  of  the  successful  claimant  on  their  homage  ;  and  the  young 
man,  so  lately  a  captive  on  the  verge  of  everlasting  fate,  beheld  himself 
lord  of  the  dwelling  that  had,  a  few  minutes  before,  been  his  prison — 
conqueror  of  him  who  had  so  recently  held  him  in  his  power — and  pos- 
sessor of  the  lady  whom,  on  the  preceding  evening,  he  had  deemed 
immeasurably  separated  from  him  ! 

As  the  vassals  flew  to  execute  the  humane  orders  of  the  knight,  the 
news  of  this  change  of  dynasty  spread  fast  and  wide  through  the  castle. 
Domestics  thronged  towards  the  tragic  chamber,  and  a  shout  of  "  Long 
live  the  lord  of  Ferrando  !  Long  live  the  brave  knight  of  Ferrando  ! 
Long  live  our  new  chief !"  arose  from  the  former  slaves  of  the  terrible 
baron  of  Malinanza. 

The  sound  which  proclaimed  the  ruin  of  all  those  darling  and  deadly 
schemes  for  which  he  had  sacrificed  soul  and  body,  seemed  to  recal  the 
passing  spirit  of  the  fallen  Castellan.  A  dreadful  flush,  like  the  last  red 
gleam  of  a  baleful  comet  ere  it  sets  in  night,  wrapped  for  a  moment  his 
whole  countenance,  and  seemed  to  rekindle  the  eye  that  death  had  almost 
extinguished.  He  half  raised  his  head,  and  turned  on  the  knight  and 
the  maiden — who,  side  by  side,  were  kneeling  over  him — such  a  concen- 
trated look  of  dark  hatred,  wild  anguish,  and  unutterable  despair,  that 
the  cheek  of  Portia  waxed  pale  with  horror.  That  flush  died  away.  The 
shades  of  death  succeeded.  The  last  dews  of  struggling  nature  burst 
from  the  high  forehead  of  the  expiring  Castellan ;  the  momentary  kind- 
ling of  his  eye  was  soon  lost  in  the  dim  and  rayless  gaze  that  precedes 
dissolution.  His  countenance  grew  stiff  and  pale — his  head  fell — the 
dark  spirit  passed  to  its  eternal  doom — and  the  haughty,  vindictive,  and 
once  terrible  lord  of  Malinanza  was  now  only  a  powerless  and  undreaded 
corpse ! 


[     504    ]  [MAY, 

THE    H&NSE    TOWNS. 

THE  greater  part  of  the  life  of  Charlemagne  had  been  spent  in  efforts 
to  subdue  the  north  ;  and,  with  the  usual  effect  of  the  mere  war  of  am- 
bition, he  found  that  his  labours  and  even  his  triumphs  ended  in  at  once 
exhausting  his  own  force,  and  increasing  the  force  of  his  enemy.  The 
vigour  and  activity  necessary  for  resistance  to  a  monarch  and  warrior 
who  carried  the  whole  south  and  west  of  Europe  in  his  train,  rapidly 
brought  out  the  latent  powers  of  the  barbarous  tribes ;  and  partially 
broken  as  the  nations  round  the  Baltic  were  by  this  incessant  war,  they 
had  acquired  habits  of  industry,  self-dependence,  and  political  union, 
which,  at  the  death  of  Charlemagne,  placed  them  in  a  position  to  become 
conquerors  in  their  turn. 

The  vices  and  follies  which  finally  broke  down  the  empire  of  Charlemagne, 
relievefl  the  north  of  the  only  rival  which  it  had  to  dread ;  and  the  nature 
of  the  country — watered  by  large  rivers,  indented  by  bays,  and,  above 
all,  containing  in  its  bosom  the  Baltic — turned  the  popular  attention  to 
commerce:  But  a  still  more  powerful  influence  civilized  the  people. 
Charlemagne  had  planted  Christianity  among  them  ;  and  rude  as  was 
the  Christianity  of  Charlemagne,  and  suspicious  as  all  religion  must  be 
when  planted  by  the  sword,  its  better  spirit  gradually  made  way  among 
their  institutions.  Its  first  result  was  in  reconciling  those  half-savage 
tribes  to  each  other.  The  missionary  passing  through  the  camps  of  the 
wild  sons  of  violence  and  plunder,  offered  to  them  the  sight  of  a  being 
whose  principles  and  life  were  regulated  on  grounds  totally  distinct  from 
their  own,  and  who  forced  their  respect  without  the  hazardous  and  san- 
guinary distinctions  of  war.  Where  the  monastery  rose  among  them, 
they  saw  a  building  nobler  than  any  of  their  castles,  tenanted  with  a 
crowd  of  men,  living  together  in  quiet ;  opulent  by  their  superior  intel- 
ligence and  industry  ;  surrounded  by  lands  whose  cultivation  and  beauty 
shamed  the  neglected  and  barren  state  of  their  own ;  masters  of  a  rank 
of  knowledge  to  wThich  the  barbarian,  in  all  ages,  bows  down,  if  not  with 
superstitious  fear,  with  wonder  and  reverence ;  and  this  whole  splendid 
community  sustained  by  a  declared  adherence  to  the  precepts  of  peace. 
The  worship  of  the  sword  was  thus  rapidly  approaching  its  close.  Men 
discovered  that  all  the  best  advantages  of  life  might  be  not  merely  more 
rapidly  obtained,  but  more  fully  enjoyed  and  more  securely  held,  by 
abandoning  the  old  career  of  fury  and  rapine ;  and  from  that  hour  the 
spell  of  barbarism  was  broken.  The  peasantry  nocked  round  the  walls 
of  the  convent,  where  they  received  not  only  spiritual  wisdom,  but 
assistance  in  their  difficulties,  medicine,  food,  and  clothing,  education  in 
their  ignorance,  and  not  unfrequently  protection  against  the  outrages  of 
their  lords.  They  next  built  a  village  round  the  monastery.  The  village 
grew  to  a  town ;  its  opulence,  or  the  funds  of  the  monastery,  purchased 
the  right  of  self-government  from  the  feudal  sovereign ;  and  a  little 
republic  was  thus  formed,  guided  by  a  wisdom  which  was  not  to  be 
found  in  the  councils  of  idle  and  brute  barons  ;  and  urged  on  to  opu- 
lence by  that  resistless  animation  and  judgment,  invariably  belonging  to 
a  state  of  a  society  where  every  man  is  free  to  follow  the  bent  of  his  own 
genius,  and  every  man  is  secure  in  the  fruits  of  his  labour. 

Before  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century;  Europe  was  studded  with 
those  privileged  cities.  They  were  to  be  found  along  the  shores  of  every 
sea,  on  the  banks  of  every  great  river,  in  every  spot  where  the  productive 


1831.  j  The  Hanse  Towns.  505 

industry  of  man  could  be  expended  to  the  highest  advantage.  They 
were  to  be  found  on  the  Danube,  the  Rhine,  the  Elbe,  and  the  Vistula ; 
on  the  borders  of  the  Baltic  and  the  Mediterranean.  While  the  rest  of 
Europe  lay  reduced  almost  to  its  primitive  barbarism  under  a  race  of 
dissolute  and  impoverished  princes,  those  were  the  arteries  which 
gathered  and  sent  life  through  the  frame.  Even  war  owed  its  science  and 
its  laws  to  those  cities  of  peace.  "  Forced  to  raise  troops  for  their  defence 
against  the  rapine  of  their  sovereigns,  their  chief  citizens  officered  their 
armies,  and,  transferring  the  sense  of  justice  and  civilization  even  to  the 
camp,  they  gradually  constructed  that  code  of  arms  which,  rendering 
due  honour  to  the  virtues  even  of  an  enemy,  has  eminently  tended  to 
ennoble  the  principles^and  mitigate  the  horrors  of  war. 

But  as  the  intelligence  of  the  privileged  cities  increased,  they  disco- 
vered that  another  important  step  remained  to  be  taken  for  their  security 
against  the  sovereigns.  The  deposition  of  the  Emperor  Frederic  II.  had 
thrown  Germany  into  confusion.  Some  of  the  commercial  towns  on  the 
Rhine  were  surprised  and  plundered  by  the  vagrant  soldiery.  The  other 
Rhenish  towns,  indignant  at  this  outrage,  adopted  the  cause  of  their  bre- 
thren. An  alliance  was  instantly  proposed ;  and,  in  1255,  the  first  con- 
federacy, an  "  alliance  for  ever,"  of  no  less  than  sixty  Rhenish  towns, 
was  published  to  Europe.* 

Hamburgh  is  said  to  have  been  founded  in  the  ninth  century  by  Char- 
lemagne, who  placed  in  it  a  garrison  to  watch  the  more  than  doubtful 
fidelity  of  his  Saxon  subjects  ;  but  its  situation  011  the  Elbe  soon  gave  it 
a  higher  rank,  and  it  shared  largely  in  all  the  commercial  opulence  of 
the  time.  Lubeck  and  Bremen,  founded  probably  in  the  following  cen- 
tury, distinguished  themselves  by  the  daring  spirit  with  which  their 
mariners  ventured  on  the  long  voyage  to  Norway  ;  the  skill  with  which 
they  navigated  the  Sound,  then  a  scene  of  fabulous  perils ;  and  the 
wealth  and  the  wonders  which  they  contrived  to  bring  back  from  the 
Russian  provinces,  then  the  peculiar  seat  of  witchcraft,  and  the  terrors 
of  a  superstition  mingled  of  the  wildest  tales  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

But  it  was  that  grand  stimulant  of  nations,  the  Crusades,  that  showered 
gold  on  the  north.  The  German  chieftains,  summoned  by  their  empe- 
ror, and  retaining  their  hereditary  love  of  war,  more  than  vied  with  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  south  in  embracing  the  sacred  cause.  But  they  were 
poor,  and  the  money  and  the  ships  of  the  commercial  cities  were  essen- 
tial to  their  enterprize.  The  greater  part  of  those  gallant  champions  left 
their  remains  in  Palestine.  The  ships  alone  returned,  and  they  brought 
back  the  precious  cargoes  of  the  east,  the  knowledge  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean navigation,  the  passion  for  luxuries  hitherto  unknown,  and  the 
determination  to  share  this  brilliant  traffic  with  its  masters,  the  Venetians 
and  Genoese.  The  success  of  the  Crusades  had  thus  far  aided  the  north- 
ern towns.  Their  failure  was  the  next  thing  necessary  to  the  success  of 
commerce.  The  event  soon  occurred.  The  Saracens  and  their  climate, 
the  expense  of  the  armaments,  and  the  jealousies  of  the  princes,  broke 
down  the  passion  of  the  Crusaders  for  triumphs  in  Asia.  But  their  valour 
must  be  employed.  A  simpler  crusade  lay  before  their  eyes.  Saxony, 
Denmark,  Prussia,  almost  the  whole  coast  of  the  Baltic,  were  still 
heathen.  The  Knights  of  the  Cross  were  let  loose  among  them  :  their 
cabins  were  burnt,  their  harvests  seized,  their  warriors  put  to  the  sword. 

*  Mallet,  Histoire  de  la  L.  H. 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  65.  3  T 


506  The  Hanse  Towns.  [MAY, 

The  cause  was  finally  victorious ;  but  the  land  was  a  wilderness  once 
more.  It  must  be  filled.  Colonies  of  civilized  Germans  were  marched 
into  the  fields  which  had  been  tenanted  by  the  fallen  tribes  ;  walls  and 
towns  were  built ;  ships  and  harbours  followed  j  and  those  settlements 
in  the  desart  soon  rose  into  the  rank  of  members  of  the  great  commer- 
cial league. 

At  Cologne,  in  1364,  was  held  the  first  general  assembly  of  deputies. 
This  assembly  gives  an  extraordinary  idea  of  the  extent  and  power  to 
which  the  association  had  arrived  in  an  age  antecedent  to  nearly  all  the 
chief  discoveries  of  European  science,  to  all  regular  polity,  and  all  gene- 
ral knowledge.  It  represented  the  principal  cities  of  the  immense  shore 
spreading  from  the  Scheld  to  Livonia.  The  cities  of  the  interior  eagerly 
solicited  leave  to  send  deputies,  and  the  assembly  laid  down  the  laws 
of  commercial  empire.  It  is  on  this  occasion  that  we  find  the  phrase 
Hanse  Towns  first  applied  to  the  league.  In  the  Low  Dutch,  hanse 
signifies  a  corporation  ;  and  the  word  itself  is  presumed  to  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  hands — the  natural  and  common  emblem  of  united  strength  or 
fidelity.  It  had  been  used  before  by  Hamburgh  and  Lubeck,  in  the 
charter  granted  to  their  factory  in  London,  by  Henry  II.,  in  1 267.  But 
it  was  now*  applied  to  the  whole  association,  and  henceforth  superseded 
every  minor  title. 

The  assembly  had  been  summoned  by  the  necessity  of  providing  for 
war  against  Denmark,  once  the  head  of  the  piratical  states,  and  now 
evidently  extending  its  ambition  to  the  overthrow  of  the  Hanseatic  pri- 
vileges, and,  as  the  natural  consequence,  to  the  seizure  of  northern  sove- 
reignty. All  history  is  but  a  repetition  of  the  same  men  and  things ; 
and  Valdemar  the  Third,  the  King  of  Denmark,  might  have  been  a 
prototype  of  Napoleon,  in  his  love  of  conquest,  his  successes,  and  his 
double  flight  from  the  throne.  Valdemar  had  found  Denmark  fallen 
from  its  ancient  supremacy,  and  he  determined  to  raise  it  to  a  supremacy 
still  higher  than  it  had  ever  attained.  But  in  a  realm  intersected  every- 
where by  great  waters,  he  could  do  nothing  without  a  fleet ;  he  created 
one.  Wisby,  a  city  in  the  Isle  of  Gothland,  had  grown  to  singular 
opulence  by  being  the  depot  of  the  chief  trade  between  the  Hanse  Towns 
and  the  North.  It  had  acquired  a  still  more  honourable  distinction  by 
being  the  cradle  of  that  code  of  maritime  law  on  which  the  chief  codes  of 
commercial  Europe  have  since  been  constructed,  and  which  has  earned 
the  praise  of  all  the  great  civilians.  But  the  pirate  king  saw  nothing  in  this 
celebrated  spot  but  its  wealth  and  its  weakness.  He  made  a  sudden  de- 
scent on  the  coast,  under  pretext  of  assisting  the  Swedish  king,  whose 
yoke  the  citizens  had  thrown  off.  The  place  was  stormed,  the  people 
were  mercilessly  slaughtered,  and  Valdemar  carried  off  a  booty  which, 
in  those  days,  was  equivalent  to  the  possession  of  a  kingdom.  But  a 
formidable  reverse  soon  followed.  In  the  destruction  of  the  city,  every 
commercial  establishment  of  the  North  felt  a  wound;  their  goods  had 
been  carried  away,  their  merchants  and  agents  slain,  and  their  privileges 
insulted  and  annulled.  The  whole  Hanseatic  alliance  instantly  prepared 
for  war.  Holstein,  Bremen,  Lubeck,  Hamburgh,  the  Prussian  ports,  the 
whole  trading  republic,  strained  every  effort  for  retribution.  They  sailed 
for  Gothland  with  a  large  fleet,  and  swept  every  thing  before  them. 
Gothland  was  taken,  Wisby  was  freed  from  the  presence  of  the  pirates, 
the  Danish  fleet  was  beaten  in  sight  of  its  own  capital,  and  Valdemar  was 
driven  to  demand  a  truce. 


1831. ]  .  The  Hanse  Towns.  507 

But  a  new  source  of  alarm  roused  the  war  again.  Valdemar  despair- 
ing of  the  seizure  of  the  Baltic  by  arms,  attempted  it  by  intrigue,  and 
gave  his  daughter,  the  famous  Margaret,  the  Semiramis  of  the  North,  to 
Haquin,  heir  of  the  crowns  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  This  extraordinary 
union  of  power  in  the  hands  of  an  enemy,  so  active  and  inveterate  as  the 
Danish  king,  would  have  exposed  the  Free  States  to  imminent  hazard. 
The  merchants  of  the  league,  had  already  become  warriors,  they  now  be- 
came diplomatists.  Their  first  act  was  to  raise  an  insurrection  in  Sweden, 
which  finally  deposed  its  king.  Their  next  was  to  prevent  the  elevation 
of  his  son  to  the  throne,  by  giving  it  to  Albert,  Duke  of  Meckienbourg. 
Their  fleet  put  to  sea  at  the  same  time,  and  Valdemar,  thus  cut  off  from 
land  and  sea,  had  no  resource  but  to  fly  for  his  life. 

Human  nature  may  rejoice  in  this  triumph,  for  it  was  the  triumph  of 
intelligence,  manliness,  and  a  sense  of  right,  over  plunder,  cruelty,  and 
wrong.  But  the  vigour  which  man  learns  when  left  to  the  natural 
workings  of  his  own  understanding,  was  still  more  conspicuous  in  the 
progress  of  the  war.  Valdemar  had  fled  to  the  Emperor,  Charles  the 
Fourth,  and  a  succession  of  haughty  decrees  were  issued  against  the 
League.  But  the  merchants  persevered,  in  defiance  of  the  Imperial  au- 
thority. The  pope  launched  his  bulls  against  the  League,  and  excommu- 
nicated all  who  bore  arms  against  the  will  of  Charles.  Yet,  in  an  age  of 
profound  superstition,  when  the  pope  was  supreme  monarch  of  Europe, 
and  when  its  kings  were  proud  to  hold  his  stirrup,  the  bold  traders  of 
the  Elbe  and  the  Baltic  listened  with  disdain,  or  answered  with  open 
defiance,  to  the  anathemas  of  a  throne  which  never  forgave,  and  which 
combined  in  itself  more  of  the  elements  of  power  than  any  sovereignty 
ever  witnessed  by  man. 

It  was  to  counteract  the  imperial  and  papal  hostility  that  the  cele- 
brated conference  of  Cologne  was  summoned,  and  the  Hanseatic  League 
first  assumed  its  complete  form.  Seventy-seven  cities  subscribed  to  the 
declaration  of  war  against  the  King  of  Denmark.  The  declaration  was 
followed  with  military  promptitude.  While  their  troops  and  fleets  pur- 
sued Valdemar  with  open  war,  their  money  and  influence  raised  insurrec- 
tions in  his  territories  and  those  of  his  allies.  The  League,  inflamed  by  vic- 
tory, at  length  loftily  declared  its  determination  to  dismember  the  Danish 
kingdom,  which  still  extended  largely  over  the  provinces  to  the  south  of 
the  Baltic.  They  sent  expeditions  against  the  coasts  of  Scania  and  Zea- 
land, took  Copenhagen  by  storm,  and  laid  it  waste,  seized  on  Elsineur, 
and  were  thus  complete  masters  of  the  entrance  of  the  Baltic.  But 
while  war  thus  thundered  round  the  shores  of  the  inland  sea,  and  threw 
Sweden  and  Denmark  equally  into  terror,  a  new  fleet  swept  the  Danes 
from  the  ocean,  ranged  the  coast  of  Norway,  where  Haquin  now  reigned, 
landed  at  all  points,  and  ravaged  the  whole  sea  line.  Two  hundred 
towns  or  villages  were  burned ;  and  hostilities  were  pursued  until  the 
king,  on  the  point  of  seeing  his  capital  fall  into  the  hands  of  those  bold 
and  irresistible  avengers,  renounced  his  right  to  the  Swedish  throne,  re- 
cognized Albert  of  Meckienbourg  as  king,  and  submitted  to  all  the  com- 
mercial claims  and  privileges  of  the  League.  Valdemar  fled  from  Den- 
mark, and  was  driven,  like  a  mendicant,  to  solicit  subsistence  from  the 
German  dukes.  The  regency  of  Denmark  gave  up  the  fortresses  of 
Scania  as  an  indemnity  for  the  plunder  of  Wisby,  and  Valdemar,  as  a  last 
humiliation,  subscribed  to  this  treaty,  before  he  was  suffered  again  to  set 
foot  within  his  kingdom.  Emergencies  often  make  men,  and  among  the 

3  T  2 


508  The  Hanse  Towns.  [MAY, 

most  honourable  testimonies  to  the  spirit  of  commerce  was,  that  it  had 
made  officers  and  councillors,  who  without  the  usual  training  of  camps 
and  cabinets,  were  found  capable  of  conducting  the  greatest  transactions 
of  public  life.  The  fleets  of  Lubeck  were  commanded  by  two  senators, 
Attendant!  and  More.  Their  general  was  Warendorf,  the  son  of  a  burgo- 
master. He  fell  gloriously  in  the  moment  of  victory,  and  his  country- 
men raised  a  monument  to  him  in  one  of  their  principal  churches,  where 
lie  stood  for  many  an  age  in  a  Roman  helmet  and  cuirass,  and  with  a 
fame  not  unworthy  of  the  distinction. 

Nations  are  sometimes  driven  by  necessity  to  the  discovery  of  prin- 
ciples which  long  elude  philosophy.  One  of  the  latest  doctrines  of  poli- 
tical ceconomy  is,  that  the  most  profitable  traffic  is  the  one  nearest  home. 
The  first  efforts  of  the  Hanseatics  had  been  to  share  the  splendid  profits 
of  Venice  and  Genoa  in  the  Mediterranean  trade.  They  soon  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a  share.  But  it  was  found  that  the  length  and  hazards  of 
the  voyage  were  more  than  equivalent  to  its  advantages.  The  vessel, 
sailing  from  the  Baltic  or  the  Elbe,  did  not  return  for  a  year.  It  thus 
became  necessary  to  find  a  nearer  port.  The  Low  Countries,  in  their 
liberty,  industry,  and  commercial  habits,  offered  the  true  site  for  this 
central  establishment,  and  Bruges  was  fixed  on  for  the  grand  depot  of 
the  Baltic  and  the  Mediterranean. 

But  the  history  of  commerce  is  a  detail  of  all  the  improvements  that 
have  shaped  the  modern  mind  of  Europe.  Perhaps  two  of  the  finest  expe- 
dients of  civilization  are  Insurance  and  Bills  of  Exchange.  Yet  the  former 
of  those  was  in  activity  in  Bruges  even  in  the  beginning  of  the  14th  cen- 
tury; and  the  system  of  bills  of  exchange,  a  simple  yet  admirable  effort 
of  human  ingenuity,  from  which  the  principal  liberties  of  Europe  arose, 
and  which,  beyond  all  other  human  inventions,  gave  the  invaluable 
power  of  escaping  from  the  hands  of  a  tyrant,  was  brought  almost  to  its 
perfection  within  the  walls  of  this  Flemish  town. 

Before  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  League  had  risen  to 
the  highest  pitch  of  prosperity.  It  was  destined  to  feel  the  symptoms 
of  decline  long  before  its  close.  On  the  death  of  Valdemar,  his  daughter 
Margaret  placed  her  son  Olaus  on  the  thrones  of  Denmark  and  Norway. 
An  insurrection  against  Albert,  the  unpopular  king  of  Sweden,  drove 
him  from  his  throne,  which  the  nation  offered  to  Margaret.  The  League, 
dreading  this  new  accumulation  of  power  in  one  line,  immediately  armed; 
and,  in  their  rage,  singularly  forgetting  the  first  principles  of  the  com- 
mercial state,  let  loose  a  whole  swarm  of  pirates  upon  the  dominions  of 
Margaret.  But  those  robbers,  who  were  named  Vitalians,  or  the  Vic- 
tuallers, from  their  having  been  originally  employed  in  provisioning  the 
besieged  towns,  soon  turned  upon  their  masters.  The  Hanseatic  ships 
offered  a  spoil  which  was  not  to  be  looked  for  among  the  meagre  cargoes 
of  the  impoverished  ports  of  Sweden  ;  every  day  brought  accounts  of 
some  new  excesses,  and  the  League  was  finally  forced  to  a  compromise 
with  Margaret,  in  order  to  stop  a  war  which  was  destroying  themselves. 
Albert,  deserted  by  his  last  support,  was  now  forced  to  abdicate,  and  by 
the  memorable  "  Union  of  Calmar"*  the  three  crowns  were  supposed  to 
be  laid  on  one  brow  for  ever  ! 

The  brevity  of  those  "  eternal"  arrangements  in  politics  is  prover- 
bial ;  and  the  death  of  this  great  princess  threatened  her  System  with 

*  1397. 


1831.]  The  Hanse  T&ivns.  509 

immediate  dissolution.  Her  policy  had  been  bold,  but  temperate ;  that 
of  Eric,  her  successor,  was  at  once  feeble  and  violent.  The  Swedes,  by 
nature  a  singularly  restless  people,  soon  declared  themselves  neglected  for 
the  Danes.  The  Danes  pronounced  that  they  were  robbed  with  impunity 
by  the  Hanseatic  monopolists.  The  Norwegians  were  jealous  of  both, 
and  demanded  why  they  should  pay  obedience  to  a  king  who  scorned 
their  crown,  and  who  never  visited  their  capital  ?  As  if  only  for  the 
purpose  of  embarrassing  himself  inextricably,  Eric  made  war  on  the 
Count  of  Holstein,  by  whose  military  skill  he  was  perpetually  baffled. 
He  provoked  the  Hanseatics  by  impeding  the  herring  fishery,  and  he 
alienated  the  German  princes  by  the  alternate  indolence  and  rashness  of 
his  character.  The  internal  dissensions  of  the  League  alone  prevented 
them  from  now  wrenching  the  tyrant  from  his  throne.  But  he  was  not 
to  escape  the  natural  fate  of  weakness  and  guilt  in  high  places.  The 
Swedish  revolt  was  renewed  under  more  active  auspices.  Denmark 
declared  itself  beggared  by  his  wars  and  personal  waste.  Eric  in 
vain  attempted  to  save  himself,  by  making  peace  with  Holstein,  after 
nine  years  of  ruinous  hostility.  With  equally  fruitless  effect  he  aban- 
doned to  the  League  all  its  monopolies.  The  cry  of  his  people  still 
arose,  that  he  was  unfit  to  reign ;  until  with  his  mistress,  Cecilia,  not 
less  obnoxious  than  himself,  and  with  whatever  wealth  he  could  seize, 
he  retired  into  Gothland.  Denmark  gave  its  crown  to  Christopher, 
Duke  of  Bavaria,  a  son  of  Eric's  sister.  The  exiled  monarch,  in  wrath, 
poverty,  or  despair,  turned  pirate,  and  robbed  all  nations  in  his  exile, 
as  he  had  robbed  his  subjects  on  his  throne.  This  career  could  not  be 
suffered  long :  he  fled  from  Gothland,  and  shortly  after  died  in  Pome- 
rania,  obscure  and  scorned. 

The  League  had  already  shewn  that  it  was  equal  to  the  highest  efforts 
in  the  struggle  for  its  rights.  But  there  was  reserved  for  it  a  yet  loftier 
display  for  the  rights  of  others.  Sweden,  whose  remoteness  from  the  stir- 
ring scenes  of  Europe,  and  whose  barrenness  have  never  saved  it  from  the 
whole  wild  game  of  ambition,  intrigue,  tyranny,  and  war — Sweden,  the 
country  of  revolution,  was  now  suffering  under  the  sternest  calamity 
which  can  afflict  the  heart  of  a  proud  and  gallant  people.  Christiern 
the  Dane,  who,  even  among  his  own  people,  had  earned  for  himself  the 
title  of  Christiern  the  Bad,  had  suddenly  marched  an  army  of  mer- 
cenaries into  Sweden,  surprised  its  forces,  seized  the  young  heir  to  the 
throne,  Gustavus  Vasa,  and  mastered  the  country,  which  he  delivered 
over  to  the  savage  licence  of  his  soldiery. 

It  is  for  the  honour  of  human  nature  that  there  is  a  point  at  which 
oppression  works  its  own  ruin.  The  peasants  met  in  their  morasses  and 
mountains,  the  nobles,  as  each  could  elude  the  vigilance  of  the  tyrant, 
joined  them ;  insurrection  burst  out,  and,  to  complete  the  peril  of  the 
Danes,  the  young  Gustavus  escaped  from  the  place  of  his  confinement, 
and  was  declared  leader  of  the  patriots  of  Sweden.  But  the  source 
of  this  heroic  resistance  was  found  in  the  counting-houses  of  the  League. 
Hatred  of  the  tyrant,  fear  of  the  result  of  accumulating  the  power  of 
three  crowns  on  his  head,  and  not  less  the  natural  compassion  which 
men  of  intelligent  and  civilized  minds  feel  for  undeserved  misfortune, 
were  motives  which  roused  the  whole  energy  of  the  Hanse  Towns. 
They  sent  a  fleet  into  the  Baltic,  assisted  Gustavus  in  his  escape,  sup- 
plied him  with  money,  and  were  rewarded  for  their  efforts,  by  seeing  the 
dreaded  Union  of  Calmar*  totally  and  finally  dissolved. 

«  1520. 


510  TheHanse  Towtii.  [MAY, 

History  has  no  nobler  office  than  that  of  shewing  the  triumph  of  man- 
liness and  justice,  of  however  humble  an  origin,  over  bloated  insolence, 
let  its  rank  be  what  it  may.  The  proud  king  of  Denmark  and  Norway, 
the  despot  of  the  north,  and  conqueror  of  Sweden,  the  brother-in- 
law  of  the  first  monarch  of  the  continent,  Charles  the  Fifth,  found  him- 
self at  war  with  the  clerks  of  Hamburgh  and  Lubeck,  and  baffled  by 
them.  Wherever  his  fleets  or  armies  appeared,  they  felt  this  daring 
enemy  on  their  track,  and  were  forced  to  fly.  Christiern,  reduced  to 
extremity,  fled  to  Charles,  and  attempted  to  rouse  the  imperial  wrath 
against  the  traders.  But  Charles  had  been  taught,  by  his  experience 
with  the  free  German  cities,  that  it  was  perilous  to  disturb  men  armed 
for  their  rights  and  properties.  An  unfortunate  request,  which  Chris- 
tiern made,  hastened  his  catastrophe.  He  asked  Charles  to  give  him  the 
city  of  Lubeck.  The  emperor  justly  treated  the  request  as  that  of  a 
madman.  Christiern,  in  a  fit  of  rage,  tore  off  the  Order  of  the  Golden 
Fleece,  which  had  been  given  to  him  by  the  emperor,  and  dashed  it  on 
the  ground.  But  Lubeck  had  heard  the  request,  and  determined  to 
punish  its  insolence. 

Gustavus  had  already  driven  the  Danish  troops  from  the  open  coun- 
try of  Sweden,  but  they  still  possessed  the  three  strongholds  of  Stock- 
holm, Abo,  and  Calmar.  Against  these  walls  the  insurrectionary  army, 
ill  provided  with  money  or  military  means,  must  have  wasted  its  rude 
valour.  But  the  spirit  of  Lubeck  and  its  allies  was  roused,  and  it 
poured  in  troops,  provisions,  and  money,  until  Gustavus  was  monarch  of 
Sweden.  After  having  placed  a  king  upon  the  throne,  its  next  office 
was  to  extinguish  a  tyrant.  The  general  rendezvous  of  the  Hanseatic 
fleets  was  fixed  for  Copenhagen,*  and  on  the  first  attack  Bornholm  and 
Elsineur  were  taken,  sword  in  hand.  The  outworks  of  the  capital  thus 
seized,  the  capital  must  next  have  fallen.  But  the  Danes,  weary  of 
expending  their  blood,  and  seeing  their  fleets  and  cities  burnt  for  a 
prince  "  who  should  long  since  have  fatted  the  region  kites  with  his 
offal,"  revolted  against  Christiern,  and  conferred  their  crown  upon  his 
uncle,  Frederic,  Duke  of  Holstein.  Thus  Gustavus  and  Frederic  equally 
owed  their  diadems  to  the  sons  of  trade.  But  Christiern  had  not  yet 
felt  the  last  vengeance  of  the  republic.  Its  fleets  pursued  him  through 
every  corner  of  his  dominions,  and  conveyed  the  Swedish  and  Danish 
troops  with  a  rapidity  which  he  could  not  elude,  until  Norway  too,  dis- 
gusted with  the  spectacle  of  a  fugitive  king,  abjured  him,  and  gave  her 
crown  to  Frederic.  The  League  was  now  paramount,  its  services  were 
acknowledged  by  both  sovereigns  :  at  the  decision  of  their  claims  it  was 
chosen  umpire,  and  at  the  famous  conference  of  Malmcet  its  ambassadors 
acted  as  the  general  mediators. 

Christiern  was  now  broken  down  and  an  exile.  But  he  was  not 
destroyed,  and  for  six  years  he  spent  a  life  of  perhaps  the  greatest 
misery  that  the  spirit  of  a  proud  man  can  suffer,  a  life  of  solicitation  at 
foreign  courts  for  assistance  to  recover  his  dominions.  The  jealousy  of 
Holland  against  the  Hanse  Towns  at  length  enabled  him  to  obtain  a 
fleet  from  the  States,  with  which  he  sailed  for  Norway.  But  his  inde- 
fatigable enemy  was  still  upon  his  steps.  The  Dutch  fleet  was  suddenly 
assailed  by  the  Lubeckers,  and  after  a  desperate  resistance  destroyed. 
This  was  the  final  effort  of  the  tyrant.  In  attempting  to  make  Lis 

*  1522.  f  1524. 


1831.]  The  Hanse  Towns.  511 

escape,  he  was  surrounded,  seized,  and  thrown  for  life  into  the  dungeons 
of  Sunderbourg,  leaving  to  the  world  nothing  but  a  name,  which  in  his 
own  country  still  points  many  a  tale  of  terror. 

The  fortunes  of  this  great  league  had  now  reached  the  meridian,  and 
from  this  period  they  were  to  decline.  The  history  of  all  republics  is  the 
same.  By  the  simplicity  and  directness  of  their  earlier  councils,  by  their 
riddance  of  the  weighty  expenditure  which  overwhelms  monarchies  with 
debt;  and  still  more  by  their  utter  rejection  of  that  spirit  of  patronage 
which  encumbers  old  governments  with  imbecility  and  ignorance  in  office; 
and  which  altogether  renders  desperate  or  crushes  men  of  talents  born 
in  the  inferior  ranks  of  life,  they  suddenly  outrun  all  their  competitors. 
In  their  operations  there  is  no  reserve  for  waste ;  their  whole  vigour  is 
called  on,  and  thrown  directly  into  the  struggle.  Their  finance  is  ap- 
plied exclusively  to  the  purposes  of  the  state.  And  where  eminent 
ability  exists,  it  is  stimulated  to  its  full  development  by  the  consciousness 
that  the  most  dazzling  of  all  prizes  is  within  its  reach,  and  that  if  it 
fail  of  the  highest  wealth,  power,  and  fame,  the  failure  is  altogether 
its  own. 

But  the  fall  of  a  republic  is  as  certain  as  its  rise.  It  contains  within 
itself  a  principle  of  inevitable  ruin.  The  popular  energy  which  raised 
it,  undermines  it,  and  the  volcanic  fire  does  not  more  surely  hollow  and 
eat  away  the  soil  which  it  covers  with  preternatural  luxuriance,  than  the 
power  of  the  multitude  breaks  down  the  foundations  of  the  national  pros- 
perity. Lubeck  by  its  maritime  prowess  in  the  Danish  war  had  risen  for  a 
time  to  the  head  of  the  confederacy.  And  it  was  the  first  to  feel  the  symp- 
toms of  decline.  George  Wullenwer,  a  trader  of  Lubeck,  had  forced  his 
way  up  to  the  highest  rank  in  his  country  by  the  exhibition  of  great  public 
talent.  His  element  was  struggle ;  and  after  he  had  obtained  all  that 
ambition  could  demand  at  home,  the  office  of  bourgomaster  or  chief  of 
the  republic,  he  was  driven  by  his  vigorous  and  daring  nature  to  seek 
it  abroad.  The  disturbances  of  Sweden  and  Denmark,  still  agitated  by 
a  turbulent  noblesse,  an  impoverished,  unruly  populace,  and  the  rival 
claims  of  pretenders  to  the  throne,  offered  Wullenwer  the  natural  field 
for  fame.  But  while  he  held  the  reins  of  government,  he  required  a 
soldier  capable  of  putting  his  designs  in  execution.  This  ally  was  soon 
found  in  Meyer,  who  from  being  a  locksmith  at  Hamburgh,  had  sprung 
into  celebrity  as  a  first-rate  soldier.  On  this  man  he  conferred  the 
military  command  of  Lubeck ;  and  then,  to  render  himself  monarch  in 
all  but  name,  haranguing  the  pupulace  on  the  vices  of  the  old  senate, 
and  the  general  errors  of  the  old  government,  he  proposed  to  renovate 
the  constitution.  The  oration  was  successful,  the  populace  applauded, 
the  golden  days  were  come  when  all  was  to  be  freedom,  peace  and 
plenty  ;  and  with  the  words  on  his  lips,  this  type  of  Cromwell  marched 
to  the  senate-house,  expelled  the  senate,  placed  his  creatures  in  their 
room,  and  was  lord  of  the  republic. 

Wullenwer's  plans  of  conquest  were  worthy  at  once  of  the  brilliancy 
and  the  rashness  of  his  ambition.  He  felt  that  Lubeck,  restricted  in 
her  territory  to  the  narrow  district  at  the  mouth  of  the  Trave  must 
perish  at  the  first  attack  by  any  of  the  great  land  powers.  He  pro- 
jected the  perpetual  possession  of  the  Sound,  which  would  give  him 
possession  of  the  Baltic,  and  the  perpetual  union  of  Denmark  with 
Lubeck  ,•  or  if  he  failed  in  obtaining  the  whole  Danish  territory,  includ- 
ing Norway,  he  looked  to  at  least  the  dismemberment  of  provinces  suf- 


512  The  Hanse  Twvns.  [MAT, 

ficient  to  make  a  solid  territorial  power.  In  the  last  resort,  the  fertile 
brain  of  this  politician  thought  of  obtaining  the  aid  of  our  Henry  the 
8th,  and  even  of  Francis  the  first,  by  offering  to  them  successively 
the  crown  of  Denmark. 

A  fleet  and  army  were  raised,  and  the  command  given  to  the  Count  of 
Oldenbourg,  one  of  those  roving  German  princes  whose  trade  was  war, 
and  who  were  ready  to  fight  any  quarrel  for  their  pay.  This  powerful 
armament  fell  irresistibly  upon  the  naked  coasts  of  the  Baltic.  The 
principle  of  the  war  was  Revolutionary.  There  is  nothing  new  under 
the  sun  ;  and  the  French  fraternity  and  equality  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury were  anticipated  by  the  proclamations  of  Lubeck  in  the  sixteenth. 
The  Count  of  Oldenbourg  every  where  declared  that  he  came  only  to  re- 
store their  rights  to  the  people,  to  extinguish  the  tyranny  of  the  nobles, 
to  teach  the  suffering  nations  the  way  to  peace  and  freedom,  and  to 
spread  commerce  and  independence  through  the  north.  These  pro- 
mises were  alike  fulfilled  in  both  cases.  The  Count's  republican  army 
robbed,  burned,  and  slaughtered  with  the  vigour  of  the  oldest  abuses ; 
roused  the  peasantry  to  reform  their  government  by  slaying  their  mas- 
ters ;  and  by  the  double  scourge  of  insurrection  and  invasion,  covered 
the  unfortunate  land  with  fire  and  blood. 

But  this  violence  wrought  its  own  extinction.  The  Danish  nobles  had 
chiefly  fled  to  Jutland,  another  La  Vendee,  where  the  tenantry  were 
yet  unenlightened  with  the  new  doctrines  of  public  prosperity.  They 
put  at  their  head  Christiern,  Duke  of  Holstein,  son  of  the  late  king 
Frederic ;  summoned  their  retainers,  and  learned  in  the  war  of  adver- 
sity and  exile  the  lessons  by  which  they  were  to  reassert  the  rights  of 
their  country.  The  young  prince  was  fortunate  in  having  for  his  con- 
temporaries Henry  the  4th  of  France  and  Gustavus  Vasa,  two  of  the 
most  extraordinary  princes  that  Europe  has  seen  ;  and  who,  like  him- 
self, were  forced  to  fight  their  way  through  rebellious  subjects  and 
powerful  invaders  to  the  crown.  Christiern  is  said  to  have  resembled 
Henry  in  his  romantic  valour,  his  brilliant  resources,  and  peculiarly  in 
that  animation  and  buoyancy  of  heart  which  never  failed  him  in  his  lowest 
depression ;  and  which  to  the  leader  of  a  popular  army  is  of  all  qualities 
the  most  invaluable. 

The  aspect  of  the  war  now  suddenly  changed :  Christiern,  at  the  head  of 
his  desultory  levies,  ranged  the  country,  attacked  the  invaders  unexpect- 
edly, harassed  their  communications,  and  while  every  skirmish  cheered 
his  rude  soldiery  with  vengeance,  or  with  the  spoil  of  troops  loaded  with 
the  plunder  of  Denmark,  he  broke  the  spirit  of  the  Lubeckers — tired  of 
fighting  in  a  wilderness,  and  longing  to  return  and  enjoy  their  plunder 
at  home.  But  the  catastrophe  was  hurried  by  more  than  the  sword  of 
the  young  king.  While  every  courier  brought  details  of  triumph,  the  peo- 
ple of  Lubeck  had  sustained  the  war  with  national  pride.  But  when  the 
news  of  defeats  came,  accompanied  with  urgent  demands  for  troops  and 
money,  the  question  of  profit  and  loss  fortunately  awoke  their  sensi- 
bility. The  merchants  angrily  and  despondingly  compared  the  sums 
which  peaceable  traffic  would  have  brought  in,  while  they  were  expend- 
ing millions  of  florins  for  the  empty  honour  of  distributing  kingdoms. 
But  higher  considerations  may  have  opened  their  eyes,  for  the  spirit  of 
commerce  is  one  of  justice  and  goodwill  to  man.  The  opulent  mer- 
chant, in  his  luxurious  mansion  on  the  banks  of  the  Trave,  must  have 
thought  of  the  "  looped  and  windowed  nakedness"  of  the  unfortunate 


1831.]  The  Hanse  Towns.  513 

Dane  or  Swede,  with  whom  he  probably  had  long  personal  intercourse 
and  whom  at  least,  he  must  have  felt  entitled  to  the  claims  of  a  common 
nature.  A  counter-revolution  commenced.  The  former  senate  were 
restored.  Their  first  act  was  to  return  to  the  peaceful  maxims  of  their 
ancestors.  They  proposed  a  truce.  A  congress  was  held  at  Hamburgh,* 
and  the  war  of  Lubeck  was  at  end. 

The  Count  of  Oldenburgh,  who  had  flattered  himself  with  the  hope 
of  seizing  a  territory  in  the  general  dismemberment  still  held  out  in 
Malmae  and  Copenhagen.  But  he  was  pushed  vigorously.  Famine 
finished  the  sieges,  and  Christiern  the  Second,  made  his  triumphal  entry 
into  Copenhagen,  on  a  day  which  is  still  recorded  as  the  second  birth  of 
the  throne,  t 

The  fate  of  the  "  regents/'  of  Lubeck,  Wullemwur  and  Meyer,  is  but 
a  part  uf  the  customary  picture  of  popular  ambition.  Those  men,  who 
had  been  idolized  in  the  day  of  their  prosperity,  had  now  become  objects 
of  the  fiercest  aversion.  All  the  misfortunes  of  the  war  were  heaped 
upon  their  heads,  their  splendid  talents  and  services  were  forgotten  in 
this  indiscriminate  calumny.  Their  noble  expenditures  for  the  state 
were  imputed  to  avarice.  Their  intelligence,  valour,  and  grandeur  of 
design  which  had  raised  Lubeck  to  the  summit  of  the  League,  were  now 
converted  into  presumption,  rashness  and  personal  cupidity.  Their  fate 
may  be  easily  conjectured.  They  had  raised  a  spirit  which  was  too 
strong  for  them  to  lay,  and  in  making  the  populace  the  arbiters  of  the 
republic,  they  had  signed  their  own  death-warrant.  "They  were" 
justly  says  the  historian,  "  undoubtedly  no  common  men.  They  had 
given  proof  of  great  courage,  and  of  genius  firm,  vast,  and  daring.  They 
clearly  belonged  to  that  class  of  mankind,  fortunately  a  small  one,  which 
possesses  all  qualities  for  the  overthrow  of  established  things,  and  for  the 
termination  of  their  own  career  on  either  the  throne  or  the  scaffold."  J 
The  ' '  regents"  died  by  the  hands  of  the  public  executioner. 

The  establishment  of  the  factories  was  one  of  the  most  characteristic 
and  effective  conceptions  of  the  League.  Among  the  jealous  and  half- 
barbarian  people  of  Europe,  the  merchant  was  always  an  object  of 
mingled  envy  and  contempt,  and  the  Hanse  Towns  had  found  at  an  early 
period  that  an  unprotected  commerce  was  only  an  allurement  to  plunder. 
Their  only  resource  was  to  form  large  communities  in  the  principal  coun- 
tries, capable  of  giving  protection  to  their  traders,  of  receiving  their  car- 
goes direct,  and  by  their  superior  knowledge  of  local  circumstances,  fitted 
to  avail  themselves  directly  of  all  the  advantages  of  their  position.  To 
those  who  recognize  a  factory  under  its  modern  aspect,  the  solemn  and 
formal  rules  of  the  ancient  school  of  commerce  must  appear  singularly 
forbidding.  The  age  was  one  of  cloisters  and  chivalry,  and  the  Han- 
seatic  factories  curiously  combined  the  spirit  of  both.  The  factory  at 
Bergen,  the  model  of  them  all,  was  at  once  a  fortress  and  a  convent.  Its 
tenants  were  at  once  knights,  and  recluses.  Its  buildings  spread  over 
a  large  quarter  of  the  city,  and  its  walls  were  regularly  mounted  by 
guards  attended  by  dogs  of  extraordinary  ferocity,  trained  to  fly  equally 
at  friend  or  foe.  No  person  was  permitted  to  pass  the  gates  after  night- 
fal.  To  prevent  the  influence  of  external  manners  or  interests,  all  alli- 
ance with  the  people  of  the  country  was  strictly  prohibited.  Its  inmates 

*  1536.  f  14th  July,  1536. 

$  Mallet.  Histoire  de  la  Ligne. 

M.M.  Nciv  Series.-*VoL.  XL  No.  65.  3  U 


514  The  Hanse  Towns.  [MAY, 

were  all  unmarried,  and  they  were  prohibited  from  receiving  the  visits  of 
any  female.  To  satisfy  the  governors  of  the  fortitude  of  their  younger 
members  under  this  cloistral  discipline,  all  aspirants  must  undergo  an 
ordeal  scarcely  less  severe  than  that  of  old  appointed  for  criminals.  The 
three  species  of  torture  were  the  trial  by  smoke,  by  water,  and  by  the 
scourge.  Those  were  so  severe,  that  it  was  not  unusual  to  see  them 
die  under  the  operation.  Still  the  certainty  of  making  wealth  in  time, 
the  eagerness  of  youth,  and  perhaps  even  the  mystery  of  the  life,  attracted 
such  crowds  of  young  men  from  all  parts  of  the  Continent,  that  it  was 
constantly  found  necessary  to  increase  the  difficulties  of  admission  by 
still  more  barbarous  penalties.  This  ordeal,  which  was  called  The  Games, 
annually  attracted  an  immense  concourse  of  spectators  to  Bergen.  The 
severities  of  the  exhibition  were  followed  by  a  carousal,  dances,  masque- 
rades, feasts  and  revellings  of  all  extravagant  kinds.  The  factory  was 
mad,  till  the  Carnival  was  over.  Then  the  gates  were  shut,  silence  pre- 
vailed, every  man  was  bent  over  his  ledger,  and  the  grimness  of  a  den 
of  Carthusians  succeeded  to  the  revelry  of  a  German  hostel.  The  close 
of  the  ceremony  was  announced  by  the  appearance  of  a  jester  or  fool, 
who  proclaimed,  "  Long  life  to  the  Games/'  and  proposed  a  general 
health  to  the  prosperity,  the  honour,  and  the  trade  of  the  Hanseatic 
factory. 

The  second  factory  but  the  most  productive  in  point  of  trade,  was  that 
of  Bruges.  The  early  progress  of  the  Flemings  in  the  possession  of 
public  rights,  had  long  made  them  eminent  in  every  art  cultivated  by  the 
free  labour  of  man.  While  France  and  Germany  were  turned  into  deserts 
by  the  perpetual  quarrels  of  their  masters,  and  while  the  people,  exposed 
to  the  extortions  of  all,  lost  the  spirit  of  economy  and  industry — for  who 
will  toil  for  the  robber  and  the  oppressor  ? — the  Fleming,  secure  that 
what  he  earned  would  be  his  own,  and  fearless  of  power  while  he  could 
take  shelter  under  the  wing  of  a  constitution,  had  turned  his  country 
into  a  garden,  and  built  manufactories  like  citadels,  and  houses  like 
palaces. 

The  wool-trade  of  Europe,  like  all  other  trades,  had  naturally  devolved 
into  the  hands  which  could  best  pay  for  it ;  and  the  beauty  of  the  Flemish 
stuffs,  the  richness  of  their  dyes,  and  peculiarly  the  splendour  of  their 
tapestries,  which  to  the  eyes  of  the  half  savage  German  and  Russian 
must  have  looked  scarcely  less  than  miraculous,  commanded  the  wealth 
of  Europe.  A  Flemish  tapestry  was  a  royal  treasure,  and  no  sovereign 
hesitated  to  strip  his  exchequer  for  so  singular,  and  certainly  so  beautiful 
an  evidence  of  the  skill  of  man.  The  Hanseatics  filled  their  depot  at 
Bruges  with  the  produce  of  the  extreme  north,  timber,  iron,  hemp, 
canvas,  cloth,  and  especially  wax,  which  had  an  extraordinary  sale,  at 
a  period  when  the  Continent  was  overwhelmed  with  churches  and 
cathedrals,  when  perpetual  lights  were  burning  in  them  all,  and  when 
sins  were  atoned  in  proportion  to  the  thickness  of  the  sinner's  candle. 

Another  of  their  great  factories  was  established  in  the  heart  of  Russia. 
It  must  seem  strange  to  us,  that  in  the  only  country  of  Europe  which  now 
exhibits  the  model  of  the  most  unrelieved  despotism,  one  of  the  earliest 
and  most  powerful  republics  existed,  so  far  back  as  the  eleventh  century. 
This  was  one  of  the  many  miracles  of  commerce.  The  situation  of  Novo- 
rogod,  on  the  Wolchof  river,  and  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  great  inland 
waters  of  Russia,  directed  its  attention  to  trade,  on  the  first  cessation  of 
the  Tartar  wars.  From  a  place  of  refuge  for  fishermen,  or  the  few 


1831.]  The  Hanse  Towns.  515 

wandering  traffickers  who  still  survived  in  the  desert,  it  rapidly  rose 
into  a  city,  the  wonder  of  surrounding  barbarism.  Its  duke  or 
sovereign  was  soon  forced  to  limit  his  tyranny,  and  was  finally  com- 
pelled to  surrender  all  but  the  shadow  of  power  into  the  hands  of  the 
general  assembly  of  the  citizens,  by  whom  the  hereditary  succession 
was  changed  into  the  elective,  and  the  barbarian  despot  into  the  limited 
and  responsible  magistrate  of  a  republic.  With  wealth,  its  commercial 
enterprize,  its  population,  and  its  rank  as  a  government  rapidly  in- 
creased, until  in  the  fifteenth  century  its  population  was  said  to  amount 
to  half  a  million  ;  its  fairs  were  the  emporium  of  Asia,  and  the  north  of 
Europe ;  the  German,  the  Italian,  and  the  Chinese  met  in  the  streets 
of  this  famous  and  flourishing  city,  and  the  admiration  of  the  surround- 
ing provinces,  to  which  its  strength  and  opulence  must  have  looked 
like  something  fallen  from  Heaven,  could  find  no  other  language  than 
that  of  idolatry  :  "  Who  can  resist  God,  and  the  mighty  Novorogpd  ?" 

But  the  usual  fate  of  republics  was  not  to  be  averted.  The  citizens, 
grown  ambitious  as  they  grew  opulent,  fell  into  faction,  and  were  sur- 
prised by  the  wild  invasion  of  the  neighbouring  barbarians.  Ivan  the 
Fourth,  a  brutal  savage,  looking  with  a  greedy  eye  on  the  arts  and 
wealth,  which  he  had  neither  the  taste  to  cultivate,  nor  the  industry  to 
acquire,  suddenly  rushed  on  the  city  with  a  host  of  savages,  as  furious, 
greedy,  and  blood-thirsty  as  a  life  of  savagery  could  prepare  for  plunder 
and  massacre.  The  overthrow  was  complete.  An  immense  multitude 
were  destroyed  by  the  indiscriminate  havoc  of  the  Russian  pike.  A 
still  greater  multitude  fled  from  a  spot  where  nothing  but  security  could 
have  reconciled  men  to  the  ungenial  climate,  and  the  remoteness  from 
the  general  intercourse  of  Europe.  They  never  returned.  The  furious 
feuds  of  Russia,  alternately  torn  by  revolt,  and  trampled  by  the  Tartars, 
extinguished  all  hope  of  personal  safety,  and  Novorogod  never  reco- 
vered the  blow.  The  transfer  of  the  seat  of  government  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Neva,  by  Peter  the  Great,  and  the  change  of  the  route  of  com- 
merce to  the  cities  on  the  Euxine,  were  new  impediments,  which  even 
the  tendency  of  all  great  places  of  commerce  to  resume  their  original 
strength,  was  not  able  to  resist ;  and  Novorogod  has  long  since  dwindled 
down  into  a  provincial  city,  with  a  feeble  and  idle  population  of  a  few 
thousands. 

The  Hanseatic  Factory  among  ourselves  would  deserve  a  history  of 
its  own,  from  the  singular  vigour  of  its  system,  its  perpetual  encroach- 
ments on  what,  even  in  the  darkness  of  the  middle  ages,  we  had  already 
discovered  to  be  the  rights  of  trade,  and  the  perpetual  and  stubborn 
resistance  with  which  its  monopoly  was  met,  and  by  which  that  mono- 
poly was  finally  abolished.  The  whole  detail  would  give  a  striking 
proof  of  our  early  sense  of  justice,  the  clearheadedness  in  com- 
mercial principles  which  distinguished  the  British  merchant,  and  the 
public  and  personal  evils  that  must  arrive  in  this  country  from  any 
system  of  favouring  strangers  at  the  expence  of  the  nation.  While 
the  English  monarch s  were  poor,  and  their  thrones  unsteady,  the  Hanse 
Towns  were  lords  of  the  trade  of  England.  But  as  England  began  to 
feel  her  strength,  the  privileges  of  the  foreigner  declined.  As  her  kings 
became  more  secure,  and  were  less  compelled  to  lean  on  foreign  influ- 
ence, the  natural  rights  of  their  people  took  the  lead,  the  cessation  of 
the  York  and  Lancaster  wars  prepared  the  Hanseatics  for  their  fate, 

3  U  2 


516  The  Hanse  Towns.  [MAY, 

and  the  last  privileges  of  the  Factory  were  abolished  by  Elizabeth,* 
when,  in  the  closing  years  of  her  reign,  she  had  at  last  fixed  the  un- 
settled throne  of  her  ancestors  on  an  immoveable  basis,  and  had  built 
round  her  empire  the  impregnable  walls  of  liberty  and  religion. 

The  same  causes  which  repelled  the  League  at  so  early  a  period 
in  England,  began  to  operate  on  the  continent  in  the  following  century. 
The  general  European  system  gradually  assumed  a  consistency,  which 
gave  comparative  security  and  peace  to  the  people.  Elective  monarchy 
was  replaced  by  inheritance ;  and  commerce,  no  longer  compelled  to  take 
refuge  under  the  protection  of  strangers,  established  itself  nearer  home. 
The  Hanseatic  League  then  declined.  Its  purposes  had  been  accom- 
plished; and  they  were  admirable  and  almost  providential  purposes. 
But  their  necessity  had  passed  away,  and  other  substitutes  less  cum- 
brous, and  more  consistent  with  the  immediate  good  of  nations,  were 
to  assume  its  office.  The  allied  towns  gradually  broke  off  their  connec- 
tion with  the  once  famous  League,  and  before  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century  it  was  but  a  name. 


MY  uncle  is  one  of  those  extraordinary  characters  which  unite  with 
the  charitable  affections  the  acrimonious  petulance  of  a  disposition 
changed,  by  the  unexpected  reverses  of  life,  from  its  original  suavity. 
I  remember  him,  in  early  manhood,  an  example  of  gaiety,  friendship, 
generosity,  and  frankness ;  confiding  and  lenient  in  his  every  opinion — 
sensitive,  it  is  true,  but  not  tenacious-— and  rarely  animated  to  severity 
against  the  vices  of  another,  unless  they  evinced  some  immediate  evil  to 
the  fortune  or  well-being  of  a  fellow-creature.  He  was  then  one  of  those 
happy  beings  who  took  his  notions  of  life,  in  general,  from  the  unmin- 
gled  felicity  of  his  own,  and  who  imputed  to  the  bulk  of  mankind  the 
harmless  purposes  of  his  own  existence ;  a  sceptic  of  the  evil  propensi- 
ties of  human  nature,  which  he  always  thought  the  mere  imagination 
of  idle  poets  or  professed  tale-makers,  who  found  their  account  in  the 
description  of  passions  removed  from  the  reality  of  common  life.  In 
short,  he  looked  on  the  even  tenour  of  his  past  and  present  existence  as 
the  type  of  our  common  destiny ;  he  had  as  yet  suffered  none  of  those 
mortal  privations  which  gradually  desolate  the  exuberant  yet  tranquil 
joys  of  a  contented  bosom  ;  nor  had  he  learned,  from  the  allotted  bitter- 
ness of  experience,  that  friendships  are  sometimes  fallacious — that  pros- 
perity, however  fairly  maintained  and  rationally  enjoyed,  is  liable  to 
unforeseen  and  unmerited  interruption ;  nor  could  he  have  imagined 
that  the  placid  nature  of  a  bosom  like  his  own  required  but  the  ordinary 
collisions  of  life  to  give  it  the  angry  habit  of  commotion,  and  to  rouse 
resentments  which,  once  intensely  actuated,  are  seldom  known  to  subside 
in  perfect  peace,  until  infirmity  or  imbecility — the  occasional  prefaces  to 
death — consigns  us  to  the  blank  insensibility  which  frequently  involves 
the  end  of  a  dissatisfied  and  disappointed  career.  In  short,  my  uncle 
was  no  practical  philosopher ;  and,  like  Person,  in  the  moments  of  his 
aggravation,  was  known  to  disapprove  of  "  the  nature  of  things/'  He 
was  a  compound  of  strong  feeling,  lacking  the  inestimable  power  of  equa- 

*  1597- 


1831.]  My  Uncle's  Diary  at  Calais.  517 

nimity  ;  and  it  depended  totally  on  occasion,  by  what  passion  he  was 
impelled.  Early  convictions  had  made  him  a  creature  of  humanity  and 
acquiescence  ;  the  painful  discoveries  of  prolonged  existence  had  ren- 
dered him  capricious  and  mistrustful.  His  perceptions  were  quickened 
by  his  animosity,  which  still  was  of  a  general  and  never  of  an  individual 
character.  His  original  nature  was  too  powerful  for  even  the  strong 
perversions  of  adversity.  He  could  enjoy,  he  fancied,  the  sufferings  to 
come,  as  they  afflicted  mankind  indiscriminately ;  but  I  have  seen  him 
electrically  shed  a  tear  of  undissembled  anguish  when  calamity,  though 
merited,  became  a  case  in  point.  He  could  bear  a  sweeping  visitation 
on  his  species ;  but  the  tenderness  of  his  heart  could  not  endure  the  suf- 
ferings of  an  isolated  individual.  In  short,  he  could  have  legislated  like 
Draco,  in  his  wrath ;  but  his  judgment,  like  that  of  a  sublime  spirit, 
would  have  fallen  in  the  lenity  of  mercy.  His  precipitation  threw  him 
frequently  into  situations  of  peculiar  hardship — self-imposed,  it  is  true, 
but  from  which  his  pride  would  not  allow  him  to  recede  at  the  bidding 
of  his  sober  judgment.  To  a  circumstance  of  this  description  was  attri- 
butable his  exile  from  his  native  land.  A  difference  with  his  attorney  on 
a  point  involving  twenty  pounds,  inspired  him  with  a  resolution  to  for- 
sake a  country,  in  which,  he  said,  there  was  no  protection  against  the 
rascality  of  lawyers;  and,  rather  than  pay  a  sum  so  unjustly  demanded 
of  him,  he  preferred  a  residence  abroad,  surrounded  by  the  innumerable 
miseries  which  afflict  an  Englishman  born  and  bred,  when  he  leaves  his 
own  native  region  of  convenience,  comfort,  sociality,  and  refinement,  for 
the  realms  of  wretchedness,  fraud,  incivility,  and  insincerity,  which 
congenially  triumph  in  a  foreign  land. 

It  arose  from  this  irritable  mcod  that  my  uncle,  who  chose  his  abode 
at  Calais,  from  its  solitary  merit  of  proximity  to  England,  hastily  and 
angrily — sometimes  with  prejudice,  but  more  frequently  with  truth — 
described  in  vivid  items  the  place  and  its  inhabitants.  His  account 
is  eminently  immethodical.  The  points  most  flagrant  in  offence  were 
foremost  to  engross  the  record  of  his  indignation.  The  greater  part  of 
his  reproaches  emanate  from  an  impression  of  the  country  he  had  left, 
which  led  him  to  comparative  remarks,  by  no  means  favourable  to  the 
elected  city  of  his  sojourn.  Though  he  little  thought,  and  certainly  did 
not  intend,  that  his  remarks  should  pass  beyond  the  hasty  memoranda  of 
his  rambling  diary,  he  seemed  determined  on  the  refutation  of  opinions 
unjustly  held  of  the  superiority  of  aught  in  manners,  morals,  and  civili- 
zation to  "  the  state  of  things  in  other  countries"  that  he  would  not 
name.  To  me,  who  knew  him  so  profoundly,  every  entry  in  his  manu- 
script conveys  the  very  mood  in  which  it  was  committed  to  the  paper. 
I  could  trace  those  passages  in  which  remembrance  had  evoked  his 
sighs  ;  and  I  think  I  see  him  now,  in  his  seclusion,  as  a  stroke  of  bitter 
irony  or  caustic  ridicule  illustrated  the  truth  of  his  perception,  and  sup- 
plied an  adequate  expression  of  dislike.  I  see  him,  on  the  flash  of  an 
effective  simile,  apply  his  fingers  to  his  snuff,  which  he  would  often  use 
insensibly  in  vast  profusion,  and  rise  to  pace  his  chamber  with  rapidity 
proportioned  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  eager  humour.  Like  many  of  his 
singular  countrymen,  he  partook  very  largely  of  the  nature  of  a  weather- 
glass ;  and  the  mercury  was  insensibly  depressed  or  elevated  as  the  tem- 
perature operated  on  his  physical  components.  In  the  languor  of 
oppressive  weather,  he  would  trace  the  less  offensive  singularities  he  saw 
around  him.  It  was  certainly  on  some  fine  glowing  day  that  he  consented 


518  My  Uncles  Diary  at  Calais.  QMAY, 

to  a  kind  of  effort  to  compose  his  picture  of  the  town ;  and  the  atmos- 
phere, I  doubt  not,  was  intensely  keen  when  he  recorded,  in  the  vehe- 
mence of  his  disgust,  his  admirable  descant  on  the  despoiling  harpies  of 
the  custom-house.  There  is  but  little  commendation  mingled  with  his 
censures :  this  may  destroy,  in  some  opinions,  the  verity  of  his  deli- 
neations ;  but  true  it  is  he  found  but  little  for  his  eulogy,  had  his  mood 
directed  him  to  such  an  enterprize.  It  must,  however,  be  observed  that 
he  was  evidently  wrong  in  taking  from  the  town  of  Calais — so  mean  and 
rancid  a  conglomeration  of  the  worst  materials  of  society — his  sentiments 
of  France  in  general ;  a  country  teeming  with  luxuriance  and  beauty — 
with  intellectual  and  moral  excellence — indeed  exhibiting  the  noblest 
qualities  of  human  nature,  and  all  the  social  virtues  and  affections  which 
constitute  the  charm  of  private  life.  I  must,  once  for  all,  admit  that 
many  of  my  uncle's  notions  were  tinctured  by  his  native  predilections, 
by  which  he  formed  the  standard  of  propriety  in  general.  He  seemed 
not  to  have  known,  before  he  left  the  country  of  his  birth,  that  art  and 
industry  had  given  it  a  vast  pre-eminence  above  all  other  nations  of  the 
world,  and  had  commonly  diffused  among  the  lower  classes  even  of  its  peo- 
ple every  object  of  utility  and  comfort,  which  in  lands  of  less  felicity  are 
merely  known  by  name,  and  rarely  found  in  the  possession  of  the  great 
and  opulent  themselves  :  a  fact  which,  by  the  way,  is  worth  the  notice  of 
the  squeamish  portion  of  our  countrymen  who  languish  for  the  indulgence 
of  a  few  exotic,  questionable  benefits,  forgetful  of  the  numerous — or,  to 
speak  more  justly — the  innumerable  means  of  comfort,  cleanliness,  and 
ease  which  England,  beyond  all  nations  of  the  earth,  profusely  places  in 
the  reach  of  every  order  of  her  people.  These,  indeed,  were  all  my 
uncle's  notions ;  for  he  was  genuinely  English  even  to  his  prejudices, 
which  he  looked  on  as  the  laudable  excrescences  of  the  love  of  country, 
and  which,  far  from  wishing  to  rescind  for  their  unphilosophical  cha- 
racter, he  studiously  and  fondly  trained  into  expansion,  with  the  highest 
admiration  of  their  luxuriance.  He  was  a  bitter  adversary  to  the  conver- 
sion of  native  taste  into  the  gout  of  foreign  systems  ;  it  appeared  to  him 
a  treason  against  the  sovereign  law  of  nature — an  unfair  desertion  of 
legitimate  authority,  for  a  capricious  acquiescence  in  the  usurpation  of 
an  alien  sway.  Thus  he  was  firm  to  the  rigid  decency  of  English  attire  : 
he  disdained  the  monkified  assumption  of  barbarian  mustachios,  was 
always  well  shaven,  and  wore  clean  linen — white  as  he  could  get  it,  in  a 
town  renowned  for  the  worst  washing  in  all  Europe.  He  abhorred  the 
laxity  of  dress  so  palpable  in  most  of  the  expatriated  sojourners  in  Calais. 
who  gradually  declined  from  the  propriety  of  their  vernacular  attire — 
from  coats  to  jackets,  from  hats  to  caps,  from  good  plain  linen  to  party- 
coloured  dirt-concealing  cottons  j  until,  by  imperceptible  degrees,  the 
nicety  of  English  costume  had  sunk  into  the  slovenly  indifference  of 
genuine  French  uncleanliness.  I  think  it  fair  to  preface  the  random 
thoughts  of  my  relation  by  this  admission  of  his  strength  of  prejudice 
and  prepossession,  that  the  fair  deductions  of  the  reader  may  fix  the 
veritable  quota  of  his  observations. 

MY  UNCLE'S  DIARY. 

April  1. — Put  into  effect  my  resolution  of  quitting  England.  The  day 
was  ominous.  Landed  at  Calais.  Haifa  franc  to  pay  for  stepping  on  a  plank. 
The  first  object  that  struck  me,  the  column  dedicated  to  Louis  XVIII. 
—-a  monument  of  French  perfidy  and  subservience :  the  inscription, 


1831.]  My  Uncle's  Diary  ai  Calais.  519 

which  was  mawkishly  adulatory  of  one  dynasty,  was  effaced  by  the  tem- 
porizing weathercocks  who  have  readily  subscribed  to  another.  A 
Frenchman's  mind  is  the  region  of  inconstancy  and  shadowy  fancies  ; 
he  can  never  let  well  alone — he  is  all  talk — all  theory,  pomposity,  and 
enthusiasm — a  vast  braggart,  and  a  little  doer. 

Pestered  to  death  by  a  phalanx  of  commissioners,  who  plied  me  with 
a  thousand  questions — none  of  which  I  answered ;  not  understanding 
French,  of  which  I  am  glad. 

Dined  in  a  cold  coffee-room — the  wind  whistling  through  the  doors 
and  windows  :  the  stove  filled  the  chamber  with  smoke.  A  good  soup. 
A  turbot  neither  hot  nor  cold,  with  the  fins  cut  off:  what  would  they 
say  to  this  in  the  city  ?  Five  beggars  looking  in  at  the  window  during 
our  repast ;  gave  them  some  halfpence — when  they  departed,  and  sent 
another  detachment,  headed  by  a  blind  fiddler  in  a  green  hat,  led  by  a 
ragged  boy,  who  cried  bitterly  while  the  musician  played.  Sent  out 
more  halfpence,  when  they  all  quarrelled — and,  having  divided  the 
donation,  went  laughing  away.  Drank  some  grave,  which  gave  me  the 
stomach-ache.  All  the  plates  cold.  Tried  several  dishes  with  different 
names — all  nasty  alike.  A  French  traveller  ate  of  all  of  them — tucked 
his  napkin  in  his  cravat — picked  his  teeth  with  his  fork,  and  his  nails 
with  his  knife — spoke  and  drank  with  his  mouth  full — spat  on  the  bit  of 
carpet  in  the  centre  of  the  room — swallowed  a  cup  of  coffee — drank  a 
dram — pocketed  half  a  loaf  and  some  lumps  of  sugar,  and  left  the  table. 
A  man  of  a  most  flatulent  habit — French  politeness  ! ! 

A  good  bed,  but  the  odour  of  the  linen  offended  me.  Pulled  a  bell 
twenty  times  which  did  not  ring.  My  clothes  badly  brushed,  and 
brought  me  in  a  heap.  My  boots  ill-cleaned,  or  rather  smeared,  looking 
like  drooping  fire-buckets.  The  soap  in  my  stand  too  tenacious  to  yield 
a  lather.  I  could  not  forego  a  pun.  An  English  gentleman  told  me  it 
was  Castile.  I  told  him  I  thought,  from  its  consistence,  it  might  be 
cast-iron.  He  didn't  take  my  joke. 

2d  April. — Plundered  at  the  custom-house.  Lost  my  little  favourite 
queen's-metal  tea-pot — an  article  not  found  in  France.  Lost  my  little 
blue  jug,  and  a  Manchester  shawl.  Obliged  to  write  to  Paris  to  the 
director-general  of  the  customs.  Received  no  answer,  because — as  I 
understood — I  had  not  written  on  stamped  paper.  Wrote  again,  accord- 
ing to  direction,  and  received  permission  to  send  back  my  goods  to 
England.  My  things,  in  the  interval,  had  been  spoiled.  Obliged  to 
make  three  various  applications  to  different  Jacks  in  office  for  leave  to 
act  on  paramount  authority.  Grew  tired  of  the  trouble,  and  abandoned 
my  property.  What  became  of  it  is  best  known  to  the  harpies  of  the 
customs. 

3d  April. — Awakened  by  the  screams  of  "  sauterelles  crues  ;"  mean- 
ing, I  am  told,  raw  shrimps — some  say  grasshoppers.  This  music  was 
enlivened  every  half-hour  by  the  blast  of  a  horn — the  notice  of  the 
bakers  that  they  are  about  to  draw  their  batches.  The  din  of  the  lace- 
machines  incessant.  The  carillon  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville  recurring  every 
quarter.  The  melancholy  cry  of  "  eau  !" — a  monosyllable  which  the 
French  vender  has  the  painful  talent  of  extending  to  the  length  of  a 
Greek  composite,  and  of  marking,  through  all  its  doleful  distortions, 
with  a  different  key;  succeeded  by  the  rapid  call  of  "  qui  vent  de  la 
tourbe  ?"  and  the  eternal  voice  of  the  knife  and  scissors'-grinder. 

4th  April.-—What  do  our  travelled  youth  mean  by  their  encomiums  on 


520  My  Uncles  Diary  at  Calais.  [MAY, 

the  walking  of  French  females  ?  Is  a  lame  amble  elegance  ?  or  is  the 
halting  of  a  cat  in  walnut-shells  called  grace  ?  I  execrate  the  wriggling 
gait  of  the  French  girls ;  it  gives  me  the  uneasy  conviction  that  they 
have  sore  toes  and  narrow  petticoats,  or  that  they  tie  both  stockings  with  a 
single  garter,  too  short  to  admit  of  the  extension  of  their  limbs.  In  the 
young  it  is  mincing  and  unnatural ;  and  when  French  gormandizing 
has  clothed  the  elderly  with  bilious  corpulence,  when  in  motion,  they 
look  like  forms  of  jelly  in  staggering  agitation  ;  tottering,  with  unwieldy 
feet  in  narrow  shoes,  under  an  unmanageable  impulse.  I  have  seen 
them  take  to  an  ascent  to  counteract  the  force  of  an  original  momentum. 

4th,  5th,  6th,  7th  April. — Confined  to  the  house  with  a  sore  hand, 
which  I  cut  severely  in  opening  my  door — an  arduous  task  sometimes, 
from  the  clumsy  workmanship  of  French  locks  and  latches.  Here  they 
are  centuries  behind  us  in  all  articles  of  hardware.  Their  pokers  are 
skewers,  their  tongs  pincers,  and  their  shovels  spoons  ;  a  coal-skuttle  is 
a  curiosity,  a  grate  a  rarity,  and  a  hearth-brush  unknown.  The  tem- 
perature of  their  rooms  is  a  constant  battle  between  the  result  of  one 
element  and  the  violence  of  another — the  warmth  of  smoke  being  con- 
stantly qualified  by  the  rushing  of  the  wind  through  windows,  doors, 
and  key-holes.  You  may  sit  by  a  red-hot  stove,  and  roast  your  knees, 
while  your  extremities  are  frozen. 

8th  April. — Visited ,  a  countryman,  who  felt  ashamed  at  the 

delusion  of  all  his  projected  comforts.  I  remember,  in  England,  his 
favourite  theme  was  the  charm  of  the  French  climate,  the  obliging  dis- 
position and  quick  perception  of  its  people.  He  couldn't  bear  the  atmos- 
phere of  his  native  country ;  he  hated  the  dulness  and  incivility  of  its 
inhabitants ;  so  he  sought  a  refuge  from  these  intolerable  evils  in  the 
superior  temperature,  manners,  and  character  of  France  and  its  popula- 
tion. He  was  ashamed  to  own  his  disappointment.  He  was  drinking 
claret — as  he  called  it — which  sank  like  frozen  lead  within  him.  He 
would  fain  have  mulled  a  bottle  ;  but  his  servant  was  gone,  in  spite  of  a 
raging  storm,  to  a  dance  some  leagues  distant.  He  appealed,  in  miserable 
French,  to  the  female  of  a  fellow-lodger,  who  answered  him  with  a  broad 
stare,  and  a  perpetual  "  plait-il  ?"  He  succeeded,  at  length,  by  panto- 
mime and  gibberish,  in  wringing  a  reluctant  promise  of  some  boiling 
water  from  this  type  of  national  acquiescence — this  perceptive  and 
obliging  handmaid.  In  an  hour  it  came,  lukewarm,  highly  tinctured 
with  the  savour  of  an  unclean  tub,  in  which  it  had  been  caught  from  the 
house-tops ;  tolerably  suffused  with  grease,  and — in  a  tea-cup.  He 
could  bear  this  no  longer  j  and  sincerity  compelled  him  to  say,  "  Was 

there  ever  such  a  d — d  set  of  ?"  Here  he  stopped;  and  I 

responded  with  a  hem !  He  had  ever  been  a  warm  encomiast  of  French 
furniture.  I  saw  him  wriggling  to  and  fro  upon  his  chair  ;  being  some- 
what lusty,  he  found  himself  uneasy  in  his  seat,  over  which  his  Britan- 
nic person  was  expanded  like  a  toad-stool  on  its  stem.  f{  Let  us  drink 
Old  England  !"  He  assured  me  that  the  wine,  at  least,  was  excellent — 
and  surely  wholesome ;  but  he  swallowed  every  bumper  with  the  air  of 
one  who  takes  a  draught  by  gulps,  to  guard  against  its  nausea.  He 
seemed  to  labour  through  a  bottle  for  the  compensation  of  his  toil,  which 
was,  in  general,  a  kind  of  counterpoise  against  its  healthful  predecessor — 
a  quart  of  brandy,  with  a  fiery  twang,  diluted  in  a  fashion  of  his  own, 
with  economical  consideration  for  his  water,  which,  in  Calais,  is  both  bad 
and  scarce. 


1831.]  My  Uncle's  Diary  at  Calais.  521 

9th  April. — I'was  arrested  for  three  francs,  by  the  malice  of  a '  Jezabel, 
who  found  that  I  had  purchased  articles,  in  which  she  dealt,  at  other 
shops.  In  this  land  of  modern  liberty  I  paid  the  sixty  sous,  and  stood 
superior  to  their  lenient  and  impartial  laws. 

Mem.  Never  to  owe  another  sou  in  France,  and  invariably  to  have 
"  Acquit"  on  every  bill,  however  large  or  small. 

10th  April. — The  French  have  no  idea  of  what  we  call  "  a  home." 
Their  pleasures  are  of  a  vagabond,  external  character :  their  sole  and 
whole  pursuit  is  money.  I  never  followed  any  Frenchmen  talking, 
but  "  money,  money,  money,"  was  the  topic  of  their  conversation.  Their 
grimaces,  bows,  and  phrases  are  a  miserable  compound  of  fallacious 
humbug.  I  see  no  friendships  round  me — every  thing  is  artificial  and 
deceptive.  They  have  not  our  faults ;  but  they  have  not  our  virtues. 
They  are  satisfied  with  inconvenience,  dirt,  and  wretchedness,  because 
they  never  knew  the  comfort,  cleanliness,  and  plenty  of  an  Englishman. 
Their  propensities  are  not  propensities  of  principle.  A  Frenchman  has 
no  piety :  his  religion  is  a  form — a  mere  expedient ;  not  a  feeling  or 
a  duty.  He  holds  nothing  to  be  reverend  or  sacred.  In  the  saying  of  the 
impious  wit,  Voltaire,  they  were  alternately  tigers  and  monkeys.  The 
breed  is  crossed,  and  now  they  smack  of  both.  They  lack  the  rational 
devotion  of  good  subjects,  and  hardly  one  among  them  can  regard  autho- 
rity with  deferent  affection.  They  doat  on  politics  because  they  vary, 
and  abominate  all  order  from  the  fear  of  permanence.  They  talk  of 
liberty  and  equal  rights,  while  the  spirit  of  their  law  protects  the  roguery 
of  natives,  and  exposes  foreigners  to  injury  and  persecution.  Why  was 
I  subjected  to  the  loss  of  freedom,  and  a  possible  expense  of  great  enor- 
mity, because  by  accident  I  left  unpaid  a  bill  of  sixty  sous  ?  Is  this 
their  rights  of  man,  their  generous  impartiality,  their  philanthropic  ten- 
derness for  liberty  ? 

llth  April. — I  am  sickened  with  exotic  comforts  ;  I  am  insensible  to 
foreign  elegance.  1  have  a  cupboard  for  a  bed -room — a  wilderness  of 
sand  to  dine  in — a  towel  for  a  table-cloth — and  a  cheese-plate,  as  a  dish, 
to  hold  my  leg  of  mutton.  The  forks  and  spoons  are  dim  and  dirty,  and 
a  lie  is  stamped  on  every  knife.  Sheer-steel,  indeed  !  sheer-tin,  it  should 
be.  If  they  made  their  knives  of  what  they  make  their  buttons,  we 
should  carve  an  Indian-rubber-stew  with  ease  !  I  have  cut  my  finger  to 
the  bone  in  putting  on  my  gaiters  ! 

April  12th. — Visited  a  cafe — a  receptacle  for  English  indolence  and 
French  frivolity,  in  which  meanness  and  finery  are  fantastically  con- 
trasted— marble  slabs,  rush-bottomed  chairs,  gilded  lamps,  sanded  floors, 
pejidules,  Cupids,  bouquets,  mirrors,  pipes,  bottled  beer,  dogs,  cats,  and 
parrots.  A  melange  of  company,  and  diversity  of  pursuit,  are  remark- 
able in  these  extraordinary  haunts.  The  demon  of  play  tortures  some, 
who  would  stake  their  being,  were  it  capable  of  transfer,  on  a  game  of 
ecarte  or  bouillotte  ;  while  the  table  is  surrounded  by  the  lovers  of  the 
vice,  whose  purses  are  exhausted,  but  whose  propensity  is  rather  ob- 
structed than  subdued.  I  have  seen  them,  pennyless,  lingering  round 
the  players,  till  the  last  card,  when  the  exulting  winner  and  the  dejected 
.loser  depart,  and  leave  the  tribe  of  languid  strollers  to  seek  a  refuge^ 
from  the  world's  hopelessness  in  the  oblivion  of  their  beds.  Others 
are  clamorously  loquacious  in  clouds  of  smoke,  the  wrath  of  politics,  and 
the  inflation  of  bottled  beer  ;— others,  again,  who  fancy  that  the  dislike 
of  being  alone  is  the  love  of  society,  frequent  the  cafe  to  put  their  hands 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  65.  3  X 


522  My  Uncle's  Diary  at  Calais.  [MAY, 

into  their  breeches-pocket,  and  snore  in  company,  till  the  gargon  wakes 
them  with  the  intimation,  ft  Monsieur,  il  est  minuit,  tout  le  monde  est 
parti  /"  I  have  seen  many  of  my  countrymen  indulge  this  social  habit 
of  repose,  and  walk  away  at  midnight  with  a  stare,  a  yawn,  and  a  "  bon 
soir,  Monsieur  !"  The  cafe  presents  a  specimen  of  French  equality.  All 
trades  and  all  professions  mingle  :  a  shoemaker  sits  opposite  a  physician, 
a  tailor  with  an  officer,  a  haberdasher  with  a  naval  captain,  a  merchant 
with  a  courier — whose  wants  are  supplied  by  a  landlord  decorated  with 
the  legionary  honour. 

April  13th. — Strolled  into  the  Basse  Ville — the  chosen  residence  of 
Nottinghamshire  refugees.  Every  other  house  exhibits  " fabriquant 
de  tulle!'  My  countrymen  are  easily  discernible  among  the  mixture  of 
inhabitants.  A  haggard  aspect,  and  a  red  nose,  are  the  distinctive  desig- 
nations of  an  English  workman,  who  can  earn,  by  three  days'  toil,  suffi- 
cient for  existence  and  for  four  days'  indolent  debauchery.  Black  eyes 
and  mutilated  faces  manifest  the  independent  spirit  of  our  pugnacious 
countrymen,  who  seldom  separate  without  a  desperate  appeal  to  pugilis- 
tic skill.  The  Nottingham  enunciation,  engrafted  on  the  tortured  French, 
surpasses  all  the  riddles  of  the  Sphinx. 

April  14th. — We  are  ridiculed  by  our  polite  neighbours  for  our  blas- 
phemy. In  point  of  frequency,  they  far  surpass  us  in  the  use  of  impious 
exclamations.  I  have  heard — and  often  too — from  female  lips  in  France 
expressions  which  a  well-bred  libertine  in  England  would  be  ashamed  to 
use.  I  cannot  pollute  my  paper  by  recording  them. 

April  15th. — What  a  sorry  sight  is  that ! — that  misshapen  carriage 
called  a  diligence  ! — by  nick-narne,  I  suppose  ?  Its  pannels  tawdry  red, 
and  ' '  St.  Omer/'  in  letters  roman  and  italic,  half  and ,  half,  in  dirty 
yellow  on  its  side ;  never  washed  these  three  years :  the  whip  and  har- 
ness wet,  and  dirty  on  the  seat  inside  ;  the  window  open,  and  the  rain 
beating  in  upon  the  gawdy  plush  and  faded  binding  !  Home,  Water- 
house,  and  Chaplin,  could  ye  see  but  this  !  No  hand  to  clean  the  team  ; 
a  jaded,  dirty,  goaded  triplet — limping,  blind,  and  broken- winded  ;  each 
bit  incrusted  with  ferruginous  decay ;  the  reins,  a  rope ;  the  whip,  a 
humble  fishing-rod.  I  would  Bob  Snow  could  see  the  coachman  !  A 
night-cap  on  his  head,  a  pair  of  wooden  shoes,  a  blue  smock-frock  ;  the 
reins  tied  to  the  seat ;  the  driver  with  both  hands  belabouring  his  starved 
cattle,  and  asking  them  in  angry  parlance  if  they  mean  to  travel — each 
animal  the  likeness  of  Petruchio's  steed. 

April  16th. — I  watched  the  beggars  in  their  rounds;  and  now  again 
I  see,  for  the  tenth  time  this  day,  that  groupe  disposed  in  most  effective 
order.  The  object  is  to  raise  compassion :  the  very  rags  are  wrought  to 
dress  the  character  in  poverty.  An  infant  at  the  breast ;  a  child  reclin- 
ing pn  the  knee,  with  folded  hands — the  parent,  with  dejected  eye  and 
melancholy  mien,  incapable,  to  all  appearance,  of  soliciting  the  charity 
which  every  passing  stranger  feelingly  bestows.  Yet  this  is  pantomime  ! 
She  has  not  collected  less  than  forty  sous  this  day ;  her  wallet  has  been 
filled  by  various  hands;  she  has  levied  universal  contributions — but 
maintains  her  supplicating  tone  and  melancholy  mien  ;  and  yet  that 
great  performer  has  her  cher  ami,  who  indolently  thrives  on  the  produc- 
tion of  her  beggary  !  The  profession  of  a  mendicant  in  France  is  an 
authorized  vocation,  having  rights  and  prescripts  of  its  own.  A  well- 
established  intelligence  among  the  members  of  the  society  enables  them 
to  prosecute  their  duties  with  mutual  ease  and  common  advantage.  Every 


1831.]  My  Uncle's  Diary  at  Calais,  523 

beggar  has  a  post.  You  will  see,  in  Calais,  the  blind  fiddler,  in  his 
green  glazed  hat,  and  his  crying  tatter demallion,  in  punctual  attendance 
on  every  steam-boat  which  goes  or  comes.  '  Between  the  southern  gates 
of  the  fortification,  you  as  surely  find  a  hale,  squat,  old,  blear-eyed 
cripple,  with  inverted  feet,  who  sings  with  the  lungs  of  Stentor  his  sup- 
plications to  the  passers-by.  On  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays — the 
market-days — this  thoroughfare  is  apportioned  to  additions  of  the  halt 
and  blind,  who  reap  a  handsome  harvest  from  the  pity  of  the  peasantry. 

April  17th. — Went  to  seek  for  letters,  and  was  nearly  smothered  on 
my  way  by  the  abominable  vehicles  and  tubs  which,  in  the  English 
towns,  are  duly  limited  to  midnight  occupation.  The  hall  of  the  post- 
office  is  the  vestibule  of  anxious  hopes ;  I  remark  the  faces  as  they  pass, 
and  contrast  them  as  they  return.  I  have  seen  them  at  the  window,  in 
eager  hope,  as  the  commis  has  cast  his  eye  across  the  parcels — "  II  n'y 
a  rien  pour  vous,  Monsieur" — these  tidings  are  the  message  of  despair.  I 
have  seen  the  disappointed  expectant  loiter  back,  and  pause  at  every 
street,  as  if  unconscious  whither  he  is  bent — his  eyes  expanded  into 
unobservant  thought,  and  speculation  far  away.  The  effect  is  widely 
different  when  the  reply  is  "  Trente-six  sous,  s'il  vous  plait !"  The  let- 
ter is  received  with  glee  approaching  agitation — the  paper  squeezed  with 
all  the  customary  question  of  a  practised  touch ;  and  the  responsive 
softness  of  a  hoped  enclosure  lightens  on  the  features  in  rapid  flashes  of 
satisfied  solicitude. 

April  18th. — A  hurricane.  Confined  to  my  apartments ;  the  wind 
whistling  through  a  thousand  crevices ;  the  rain  straining  through  the 
windows ;  volumes  of  stench  and  soot  continually  rushing  down  the 
chimney;  my  wood  continually  squeaking,  fizzing,  but  too  damp  to 
burn — attempting  to  confute  the  proverb,  that  "  there's  no  smoke  with- 
out fire." 

April  19th. — Continued  storm.  Sand  driven  horizontally  in  sheets — 
nearly  choked  and  blinded  !  Saw  a  few  passengers  land  like  drowned 
rats — as  pale  as  spectres,  though,  from  certain  tokens,  not  so  superna- 
tural. 

April  20th. — Keen  north-east  wind ;  cold  as  the  arctic  regions. 

April  21st. — Mild  and  sunny  in  the  morning — oppressively  sultry  in 
the  middle  of  the  day — severely  cold  at  sunset.  Every  body  barking. 
Undertakers  lively. 

April  22d. — Saw  my  friend in  the  packet — another  fool  come 

abroad  in  quest  of  comforts,  I  suppose.  The  day  favoured  his  arrival. 
Calais,  from  the  dark  blue  water,  girded  by  a  fine  expanse  of  level, 
yellow  sands,  is  certainly  an  animated  picture,  in  spite  of  the  Arabian 
wild,  extending  on  its  east  and  west.  Its  outline  is  distinctly  traced  on 
the  horizon.  Its  ancient  Gothic  spire,  the  Saxon  massiveness  of  its 
pharos,  the  grotesque  and  quaint  commixture  of  its  Hotel  de  Ville ;  the 
shipping  in  its  port,  surmounted  by  innumerable  tri-colours  ;  its  several 
belvideres ;  the  long  and  handsome  pier,  by  the  side  of  which  you  ride 
into  the  harbour ;  its  fortified  extent  of  walls,  constitute  a  gay,  a  novel, 
and  peculiar  scene.  Look  where  you  will,  on  all  points,  the  eternal 
vigilance  of  the  douane  is  manifest.  The  solitary  wanderers  you  behold 
on  all  sides  are  the  lynxes  of  the  custom-house.  Not  a  boat  is  on  the 
water,  nor  a  human  being  on  the  strand,  that  escapes  the  jealous  vigi- 
lance of  those  ever-wakeful  guardians  of  the  shore. 

A  three  hours'  voyage  transports  you  to  a  world  of  novelty — of  other 

3  X2 


524  My  Uncles  Diary  at  Calais.  [MAY, 

habits,  laws,  and  prepossessions — to  a  difference  of  physiognomy,  of 
manners,  and  of  dress.  My  friend  was  somewhat  ruffled,  yet  amused, 
to  pass  through  guarded  gateways,  over  massive  drawbridges,  and  under 
obsolete  and  ruined  battlements  ;  through  heaps  of  odious  filth  and 
shops  of  paltry  finery.  It  was  market-day,  and  he  was  justly  struck 
with  the  beauty  of  the  female  peasantry  of  Lower  Picardy — the  comeli- 
ness of  their  costume — at  the  abundance  of  supplies — the  wretched  guise 
of  the  innumerable  beggars — at  the  multitude  of  those  unwieldy,  useless 
dogs  which  slumber  under  shambles  in  the  sun,  commixed  with  myriads 
of  yelping  mongrel  curs — all  concentrating  in  their  mangy  carcases 
as  many  lineal  combinations  as  a  high  Dutch  nobleman  of  ample  quar- 
terings.  All  had  a  peculiar  character :  the  sailors,  loitering  along  the 
port ;  the  poissardes,  ranged  in  order,  in  an  uniform  costume  ;  the  strings 
of  shrimping  women,  naked  to  the  knees  ;  the  herds  of  beggars,  and  the 
vociferous  crowd  of  pestering  commissioners.  I  took  my  friend  to  visit 
my  own  favourite  sight — a  kind  of  mountebank  upon  the  place — a  crea- 
ture about  sixty  years  of  age.  He  was  holding  forth  most  volubly  among 
the  staring  rustics.  His  attire,  a  pair  of  patched  and  faded  crimson 
trowsers,  with  a  military  stripe ;  a  vest  in  velvet,  richly  polished  with 
the  droppings  of  his  mouth  and  spoon  ;  a  shirt  of  chequered  filthy  cot- 
ton, on  which  I  have  observed  a  faithful  and  tenacious  patch  of  egg  for 
fourteen  days  at  least ;  a  jacket  of  pea-green,  embroidered,  and  a  super- 
annuated cocked-hat.  No  lacker  could  surpass  the  glossy  darkness  of 
his  hands,  in  which  he  held  aloft  a  rusty  nail,  as  instrumental  in  the 
illustration  of  his  recipe.  His  essay  teemed  with  language  by  Dr.  John- 
son called  i(  magniloquence  :"  every  other  word  was  long,  and  closed  in 
"  ation."  He  suffused  the  nail  with  an  abundance  of  saliva,  rubbed  it 
with  his  nostrum,  and  having  wiped  it,  shewed  a  surface  of  decided  bril- 
liance. Having  shewn  the  efficacy  of  his  merchandize,  he  closed  his 
puffs  with  praises  upon  cleanliness — while  I  remarked  an  undisturbed 
deposit  on  his  ears,  which  was  nearly  a  sufficiency  in  landed  property  to 
authorize  his  voting  for  a  deputy  o£  the  department.  He  relieved  the 
tedium  of  his  audience  by  a  song,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  exhibition 
by  "  Madame,  ma  femme" — a  congenial  specimen  of  tawdry  dirt  and 
eloquent  pomposity. 

23d  April. — Disgusted  at  the  spoliations  of  the  custom-house  officers. 

24th  April. — I  gave  the  following  opinion  to  — — : — : — "  These  ras- 
cals, Sir,  are  paid  by  England  for  their  frauds  and  incivility  to  drive  us 
from  the  country  ;  and  the  plan  is  excellent.  You  may  remain  here  if 
you  will ;  but  I  shall  certainly  return.  It  is  insufferable  to  see  such  rob- 
beries committed  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  government.  The  system 
needs  purgation.  A  competent  and  strict  authority  should  fix  the  powers 
of  minor  officers,  and  stop  the  paltry  larcenies  that  vex  all  foreigners, 
and  shed  disgrace  upon  the  country.  A  gentleman  is  treated  like  a  var- 
letby  these  presumptuous  cavillers ;  and  nineteen  out  of  twenty  men 
who  come  to  settle  in  the  country,  are  disgusted  with  their  project  at  the 
outset,  by  the  injurious  treatment  of  such  harpies.  We,  at  least,  should 
know  the  fate  of  what  they  take  from  us,  and  not  be  bounden  to  the 
intercession  of  a  race  of  beggarly  commissioners.  Why  should  we  solicit 
from  the  favour  of  a  public  servant  what  his  duty  to  his  government  for- 
bids him  to  detain?  Is  it  reasonable  to  believe  that  any  state  would 
drive  away  a  man  about  to  spend  an  income  of  8,000  francs  within  its 
territory,  by  the  seizure  of  a  shaving-pot,  a  jug,  a  candlestick,  a  bit  of 


1831.]  My  Uncles  Diary  at  Calais.  525 

flannel,  or  half  a  dozen  knives  or  spoons?  The  government  will  look 
to  this  hereafter ;  it  will  vindicate  its  character  by  the  reformation  of 
such  mean  abuses,  perpetrated,  in  the  spirit  of  supererogation,  by  the 
lowest  of  its  functionaries,  against  the  dignity  and  palpable  advantage  of 
the  country.  For  my  part,  Sir,  I  feel  myself  immeasurably  degraded  by 
being  at  the  mercy  of  such  contemptible  despoilers,  and  shall  carry  my 
small  modicum  of  money  to  some  shore  where  the  state  protects  the  mean- 
est of  her  subjects  against  the  impudence,  and  fraudulence,  and  despo- 
tism of  dirty  Jacks  in  office. 

April  25th. — A  Frenchman  starting  on  a  shooting  excursion,  arrayed 
in  all  the  novel  apparatus  of  a  gun-case,  whistle,  shot-bag,  whip,  and 
pickers ;  his  ambitious  imitation  of  the  English  sporting  costume  rather 
frustrated  by  boots  and  long  brass  spurs ;  the  attendant  dog,  a  grey- 
hound out  of  all  dimensions,  as  corpulent  and  jolly  as  an  alderman. 

April  26th. — Had  my  friend 's  daughter  to  dine  with  me.  She 

has  been  cursed  with  a  French  education,  and  is  now  in  the  blossom  of 
frivolity,  vanity,  impiety,  and  affectation — a  sheer  compound  of  frigid 
mechanism  and  heartless  artifice.  Her  mind  is  exalted  above  the  mean- 
ness of  vulgar  belief.  She  has  an  argument  against  religion,  against 
natural  affection,  and  against  her  native  country.  She  is  a  philosophic 
coquette — a  kind  of  hard-hearted  liberal.  She  has,  however,  learned  to 
pin  her  clothes  on  with  a  foreign  air,  which  bestows  on  her  the  sem- 
blance of  a  hump-backed  wasp  in  petticoats,  with  a  stiff  neck  and 
crippled  feet.  She  has  all  the  juvenile  greediness  and  nastiness  about 
her  that  are  contracted  at  a  French  seminary ;  plays  on  the  piano  like 
an  impaled  automaton,  and  knows  no  harmony,  though  she  is  prodi- 
giously advanced  in  music.  When  at  her  instrument,  she  was  only  once 
in  obvious  motion,  in  the  performance  of  a  passsage  of  extravagant  dis- 
cord, when,  stretching  out  her  crossed  arms  to  the  extent  of  the  piano, 
the  union  of  sound  and  posture  gave  the  auditor  and  beholder  an  idea 
that  she  was  strangling  a  kitten  among  the  additional  keys.  She  is  elo- 
quent in  support  of  atheism,  and  unblushingly  au  fait  on  themes  of 
immorality.  She  has  read  all  books  on  which  good  -men  reflect  with 
indignation.  She  is  perfect  mistress  of  Dupuis — a  student  of  Faublas — 
an  ardent  lover  of  the  tc  Guerre  des  Dieux" — I  doubt  not,  too,  possesses 
a  refined  and  copious  cabinet  of  pictures  !  She  is  too  polite  to  feel  a 
preference  for  her  relations,  and  seems,  indeed,  ashamed  to  own  the  com- 
mon ties  of  mere  humanity.  Kill  me  a  child — if  I  should  ever  have  one 
— rather  than  defile  her  youth  with  foreign  immorality,  base  refinement, 
and  delicate  indecency — rather  than  rear  a  future  monster,  through  the 
foul  degrees  of  vitiation,  to  make  her  husband  a  repentant  laughing-stock 
in  profligate  society,  and  the  helpless  patron  and  support  of  bastards 
sprung  from  wantonness,  depravity,  and  fancy. 

27th,  28th,  29th  April. — Employed  in  packing  up.  Walked  to  the 
Basse- Ville,  where  I  beheld  an  effort  at  translation.  A  projecting  board 
exhibits  (f  Basset- Gilliod,  Veuve,  Chaudronnier."  It  is  rendered,  on 
the  other  side,  in  English — u  Basset-Gilliod,  Mrs.  Tinker/' 

30th  April. — All  my  things  turned  topsy-turvy  by.  the  prying  ruffians 
at  the  custom-house.  What  do  these  public  nuisances  suppose  an  Eng- 
lish gentleman  can  v/ish  to  smuggled/row  their  country  ?  Regaled  my- 
self, before  departure,  with  some  excellent  Mortadella  from  Donnini's, 
and  a  glass  of  pure  Bourdeaux,  from  Carstaing's— luxuries  that  I  shall 
leave  with  some  reluctance. 


526  My  Uncle's  Diary  at  Calais.  [MAY, 

And  here  concludes  My  Uncle's  Diary,  in  which  he  has  described, 
with  truth  but  petulance,  the  several  disagreeables  attendant  on  a  resi- 
dence in  Calais.  His  observations,  though  morose  or  caustic,  are  mainly 
just.  But  I  must  add,  that  he  is  most  profoundly  wrong  when  he 
derives  his  inference  of  France  in  general  from  what  he  saw  and  suffered 
in  the  town  of  his  abode.  The  inhabitants  are  commonly  a  set  of  per- 
sons who  have  risen,  by  their  constant  traffic  with  the  English  coast, 
from  the  worst  condition  of  distress  and  beggary,  into  a  state  of  prema- 
ture abundance.  Their  character  exhibits  all  the  traits  of  men  grown 
opulent  by  lawless  arts  and  servile  offices — too  much  absorbed  in  the 
pursuit  of  lucre  to  bestow  a  thought  on  any  other  object  of  existence. 
They  are,  in  short,  a  kind  of  fungous  filth  thrown  out  upon  the  stock  of 
industry  and  trade.  My  uncle,  had  he  bent  his  course  inland,  would 
have  found  the  uncorrupted  qualities  of  pure  good  hearts,  a  moral  cha- 
racter, a  friendly  sympathy,  and  social  disposition  in  the  people ;  in  fact, 
a  state  of  amiable  society,  from  which  he  might  have  accurately  drawn 
an  estimate  of  France  and  her  inhabitants.  He  would  have  found  no 
angry  collisions  arising  from  the  imposition  of  the  rapacious  on  the 
unwary  ;  no  rude  presumption  of  importance  in  the  livery  of  public  func- 
tion ;  no  mean  sneaks  to  greatness,  and  no  unprincipled  oppressors  of 
supposed  inferiority  and  helplessness.  But  having  placed  his  foot  ashore, 
where  official  impudence,  and  fraudulence,  and  incivility  maintained 
such  vigorous,  such  systematic  ascendancy",  he  had  the  candour  to  cor- 
rect his  plan  of  exile;  and,  returning  to  his  native  soil,  conceived  it 
wiser  to 

"  rather  bear  those  ills  we  have, 
Than  fly  to  others  that  we  know  not  of." 


THE    POPULATION    QUESTION. MR.    SADLER    AND    THE    POLITICAL 

ECONOMISTS. 

RICHARD  BRINSLEY  SHERIDAN,  in  some  scattered  memoranda  found 
amongst  his  papers,  says,  that  "  there  are  on  every  subject  but  a  few 
leading  and  fixed  ideas :  their  tracks  may  be  traced  by  your  own  genius 
as  well  as  reading/'  There  is  no  subject  to  which  this  maxim  will  be 
found  to  apply  with  more  truth  than  that  of  the  Law  of  Population ; 
and  most  men  who  have  a  few  sparks  of  the  Great  Intelligence  from 
whence  they  sprung  are  capable  of  working  down  into  the  mine  of 
thought  when  they  have  once  started  the  arteries  through  which  the 
mineral  courses.  But  it  cannot  be  denied  that  there  are  knaves  and 
blockheads  in  the  world ;  rogues  who  delude  and  fools  who  are  deluded; 
The  classes  are  numerous,  and  they  thrive  mutually  on  the  simplicity  of 
others  and  their  own.  It  would  be  hard  to  say  whether  the  Edinburgh 
Reviewer  who,  by  the  grace  of  Mr.  Napier,  and  the  encouragement  of 
a  shuffling  party  behind  the  curtain,  undertook  to  refute  Mr.  Sadler's 
theory  of  Population,  in  the  pages  of  Old  Blue-and- Yellow,  be  really 
the  greater  knave  or  blockhead ;  for,  with  a  mixed  cunning  and  absur- 
dity not  often  united  in  the  same  person,  he  confounds  his  own  design 
and  misrepresents  his  antagonist  so  as  to  produce  doubt,  pity,  and 
contempt  in  the  minds  of  the  uninformed.  It  is  very  true  that  few  out 
of  the  multitude  have  ventured  into  the  depths  of  this  important  ques- 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  527 

tion ;  but  in  proportion  to  the  ignorance  and  lack  of  opportunity  of  the 
people,  is  the  responsibility  of  the  hireling  who,  under  a  shew  of 
exposing  fallacies  and  instructing  his  fellow  men,  daringly  mis-states 
the  elementary  principles  of  a  new  and  untried  philosophy,  distrusts  its 
proofs,  and  crows  on  his  own  rank  Scotch  muck-midden,  in  all  the 
glee  of  victory.  The  rationale  of  this  vast  inquiry  is  as  simple  as  that 
two  and  two  make  four ;  it  cannot  be  vitiated  even  by  stupid  men,  if 
they  can  but  repeat  one  brief  sentence  of  ten  words  correctly ;  for  within 
that  compass,  aye,  within  the  metaphorical  outline,  in  this  case  truly 
made  and  provided,  of  a  nut-shell,  could  the  whole  basis  of  the  One 
Truth  be  shut  up.  The  multitudinous  and  laborious  links  of  reasoning 
by  which  this  conclusion  is  attained  are,  however,  of  a  different  com- 
plexion. They  would  engross  in  their  own  compilation  the  time  of  an 
ordinary  life  spent  in  ordinary  habits  of  research.  The  space  they  fill 
—voluminous  as  they  are — is  as  a  shadow  to  the  time  they  demand  of 
him  who  would  honestly  put  his  mind  through  the  same  exercise  of 
inquiry  to  which  Mr.  Sadler  must  have  subjected  himself.  But  our 
Edinburgh  Reviewer,  who  deals  with  those  gigantic  proofs  as  boys  on 
vaulting  poles  deal  with  mounds  and  ditches,  by  springing  over  them, 
wisely  avoided  entering  at  full  upon  the  bearings  of  the  question ;  but, 
getting  rid  of  some  parts  by  a  side-wind,  mystifying  others,  deforming 
not  a  few,  and  wholly  suppressing  the  rest,  contrived  to  perplex  him- 
self into  the  belief  that  the  whole  theory  was  insubstantial  and  untenable, 
firstly,  because  he  could  not  comprehend  it,  and  secondly  (and  princi- 
pally), because  Old  Blue-and- Yellow  had  years  ago  pledged  himself  to 
the  atrocities  of  the  Malthusian  system,  and  could  not  now  retreat 
without  acknowledging,  what  your  Scotch  Whig  never  will  acknowledge, 
that  he  was  for  once  in  his  life  fallible. 

This  is  the  Vanity  of  Vanities.  This  it  is  that  makes  intolerant 
tolerance  and  bigotted  liberalism  so  foul,  and  nauseous,  and  unseemly. 
Now  that  this  question  of  the  Rights  of  the  Poor — for  such  it  is,  let  the 
economists  marvel  as  they  please — has  brought  to  issue  the  true  nature 
of  men's  Christian  charities,  the  pureness  of  their  Active  Creeds,  and 
the  strength,  arid  wisdom,  and  honesty  of  their  political  professions,  we 
find  how  the  steam  of  pollution  and  falsehood  rises  round  the  oratorSj 
pamphleteers,  and  reviewers,  who  in  times  past  have  been  the  advocates 
of  popular  privileges,  and  the  Oracles  of  damnatory  prophecies  against 
all  those  who  dared  to  think  and  move  outside  their  circle.  Who  now 
advocate  the  Rights  of  the  Poor  ?  Who  now  stand  up  in  their  proper 
places  to  redeem  by  practical  deeds,  at  the  moment  when  the  exigencies 
of  famine  and  anarchy  demand  it  of  them,  the  solemn  promises  of  their 
cheap  popularity  ?  Who  are  now  to  be  found  the  Apostles  of  Hope 
and  Messengers  of  Good,  dispensing  in  the  season  of  want  the  suste- 
nance granted  in  prospect  when  it  was  not  wanted  ?  Where  are  they 
to  be  found  ?  Do  the  Irish  landlords  succour  the  Irish  poor  who  starve 
and  rot  on  their  estates  ?  Do  the  Liberals  oppose  the  crushing,  diabo- 
lical, selfish,  grinding,  and  unnatural  doctrines  of  Malthus  ?  Who  are 
the  promoters  of  those  doctrines  ?  Who  are  their  enemies  ?  And  who 
is  their  Detector  and  Exposer?  The  last  interrogatory  concerns  us 
mainly  here.  The  master  mind  that  developed  the  ingenious  sophistry 
and  laborious  artfulness  of  the  Malthusian  system  was  a  Tory — no  other 
than  Mr.  Sadler  !  The  Malthusian  system  was  essentially  a  defence  of 
a  gilded  and  luxurious  order  of  hereditary  families  that  could  never 


528  The  Population  Question.  [MAY, 

experience  a  pang  of  distress,  against  the  natural  wants  of  the  defence- 
less peasant-born  race  that  cried  at  their  gates  for  bread.  Who  defends 
that  system  ?  Old  Blue-and- Yellow  !  The  pledged  companion  in  arms 
of  public  and  common  rights,  reform,  low  rents,  and  the  thousand  and 
one  watch-words  and  signal-lights  of  the  much  abused  and  misled 
people  !  We  do  not  care  for  the  small  fry  — '•  the  minnows  —  that 
have  danced  on  the  surface  of  the  stream  in  the  sun-light  of  this 
luminary  of  modern  whiggisrn  ;  they  come  in  their  season,  and  go  away 
unnoticed.  We  never  expected  steadfastness  of  them,  and  they  are 
welcome  to  their  petty  treachery ;  but  Old  Blue-and- Yellow  has  sold 
the  pass  too  notoriously  to  escape  his  proper  amount  of  open  punishment. 

The  flagrant  apostacy  is  interwoven  in  the  history  of  the  Population 
Question,  and  will,  suggest  its  own  incidents  to  our  readers  as  we  proceed 
in  our  details.  But  in  order  to  a  clear  understanding  of  the  whole,  and 
that. none  of  its  many  branches  may  be  confused,  it  is  our  intention  to 
state  as  succinctly  as  we  can,  in  the  first  instance,  the  grounds  of  the 
case  as  it  lies  between  Mr.  Malthus  and  Mr.  Sadler,  before  we  address 
ourselves  to  the  immediate  opponents  of  the  latter,  with  Old  Blue-and- 
Yellow  at  their  head. 

At  a  very  early  stage  of  society,  when  men  formed  themselves  into 
communities  such  as  we  may  venture  to  suspect  wolves  do,  to  prey  upon 
all  surrounding  creatures,  or,  in  deficiency  of  food,  upon  each  other,  it 
was  thought  that  there  was  a  tendency  in  mankind  to  increase  in  numbers 
beyond  the  means  provided  by  nature  for  his  support.  The  belief  was 
in  perfect  keeping  and  harmony  with  the  character  of  the  era.  It  was 
the  philosophy  of  a  time  when  the  first  appeal  .was  that  of  hunger : 
when  Morals  lingered  on  the  heels  of  Appetite  ;  and  Man,  the  express 
image  of  his  Maker,  was  no  more  than  Man,  the  animal.  In  that  age 
the  Selfish  qualities  took  the  place  of  the  Intellectual ;  and  it  was  an 
inevitable  consequence  of  a  degraded  and  prowling  state  of  being,  that 
each  person  should  fancy  his  neighbours  cormorants,  and  wish  he  had 
fewer,  lest  they  should  eat  up  "  all  the  corn  in  Egypt;"  and  that  go- 
vernment should  be  equally  apprehensive  of  the  growing  strength  and 
numerical  importance  of  the  people.  To  flatter  both  fears — of  the  sen- 
sualist and  the  despot — this  ingenious,  but,  at  that  period,  not  very 
luminous  dogma  was  invented.  It  answered  for  its  day  :  but  knowledge 
advanced,  and  children  increased,  and  food  was  found  everywhere  on 
the  bosom  of  the  fertile  earth,  and  at  last  the  Famine  Creed  melted 
away,  like  a  mist,  and  was  forgotten. 

Each  condition  of  corporeal  things  has  its  own  delusion.  When 
people  were  pressing  onward  to  prosperity  they  feared  a  blight  would 
strike  them  back ;  when  they  reached  the  height  of  prosperity  they 
discovered  a  new  source  of  terror  in  the  apprehension  that  they  would 
not  be  allowed  to  enjoy  it,  and  that  the  numbers  of  Man  would  diminish, 
and  that  some  desert-curse  was  hovering  over  them.  When  they  were 
struggling  for  food  they  shrunk  from  human  increase,  and  when  they 
had  food  in  abundance  they  trembled  at  the  prospect  of  loneliness ! 
These  are  the  only  legends  connected  with  the  Population  Question, 
and,  although  they  are  authentic  enough,  yet  they  made  so  slight  an 
impression  upon  the  actual  conduct  of  mankind,  in  the  bulk,  or  so  little 
affected  his  views,  that  they  may  be  dismissed  as  preliminary  trifles 
are  by  the  German  writers,  when  they  are  approaching  the  pith  of  their 
horrible  demon-stories. 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  529 

The  latter  doctrine  is  the  more  creditable  of  the  two.  It  is  foolish 
and  ridiculous  enough,  but  it  shews  a  clinging  to  kind,  and  a  love  of 
the  earth  on  which  God  has  placed  his  creatures,  and  a  zest  in  the 
enjoyments  of  its  cheerful  and  busy  surface,  and  a  reverential  anxiety 
about  life  that  indicated  love  and  gratitude.  The  more  fictitious 
and  complicated  relations  into  which  society  formed  itself,  however, 
required  a  doctrine  that  would  give  a  missionary  appearance  to  the 
masters  of  the  soil,  and  keep  off  the  unholy  approaches  of  the  lower 
orders.  The  good  of  the  few  was  to  be  consulted,  and  the  desires  and 
spreading  hopes  of  the  many  were  to  be  curtailed.  In  our  times  there 
was  no  want  of  zeal  in  the  pursuit  of  some  feasible  apology  for  depre- 
ciating the  increase  of  the  poor ;  and  that  apology  found  its  expounder 
in  the  person  of  a  clergyman.  With  considerable  shew  of  skill,  an 
exhibition  of  painful  research,  and  the  air  of  one  who  had  discovered 
the  philosopher's  stone,  Mr.  Malthus  revived  the  exploded  and  hardly 
formed  folly  of  a  primitive  age,  announced  it  as  his  own,  and  became 
the  father  of  a  new  sect  of  philosophers. 

The  substance  of  his  theory  is  briefly  stated.  He  maintains  that 
mankind  has  a  constant  tendency  to  increase  beyond  the  means  of 
existence :  that  population  increases  in  a  geometrical  ratio,  doubling 
itself  every  twenty-five  years,  while  food,  with  all  the  advantages  of  accu- 
mulating labour,  and  application  of  enlarged  and  enlarging  information, 
could  not  increase  more  rapidly  than  in  the  arithmetical  ratio.  As  it  is 
desirable  that  this  fundamental  principle  may  not  be  mistaken,  here  is 
the  example  of  the  relative  proportions  put  into  figures : — 

Population     1     2     4    8    16    32    64     128    256,  &c. 
Food  12345      67       8        9,    &c. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  natural  and  ordained  progress  of  mankind  is 
to  starvation  ;  for  if  at  the  end  of  two  centuries  the  proportion  between 
the  number  of  created  beings,  and  the  amount  of  food  that  could  be 
produced  for  their  sustentation,  would  be  as  thirty-two  to  one,  it  is 
pretty  clear  that  thirty-one  out  of  the  thirty-two  must  famish.  Indeed, 
had  we  not  the  fear  of  Old  JBlue-and- Yellow  before  our  eyes,  we  might 
say  this  theory  refutes  itself,  since  if  human  beings  were  to  be  decimated 
after  so  wholesale  a  fashion  by  the  inscrutable  decrees  of  Providence, 
there  never  could  arise  any  danger  of  that  super- fecundity  which  the 
theory  propounds,  seeing  that  the  people  who  were  to  have  propagated 
at  so  fierce  a  rate  must  have  died  for  want  of  food.  But  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  mankind  has  run  into  any  such  excess,  for  every  man  contrives 
to  get  enough  to  eat  either  by  honesty  or  theft,  and  many  men  get  much 
more  than  their  share,  which  would  be  things  impossible  if  it  were  true 
that  the  quantity  of  food  in  the  world  was  inadequate  to  the  demand. 

But  Mr.  Malthus  asserts  that  such  would  be  the  case,  were  it  not  that 
Providence  provides  checks  against  the  increase  of  our  race  under  the 
forms  of  moral  restraint,  and  vice  and  misery.  t(  Only  for  something 
the  sky  would  fall."  Grant  Mr.  Malthus  these  premises,  and  away  he 
goes,  whistling  like  a  man  who  had  just  sold  a  spavined  colt  for  sound 
wind  and  limb,  and  had  got  the  money  in  his  pocket. 

It  requires  very  little  penetration  to  perceive  that  these  checks,  which 
Mr.  Malthus  assigns  to  the  Creator  of  life,  and  the  Giver  of  the  means  of 
living,  are  as  direct  impeachments  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  GOD  as 
they  are  insults  to  the  dignity  of  our  own  nature.  To  add  that  they 
are  also  an  unequalled  specimen  of  bad  logic  would  be  an  anti-climax 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  64.  3  Y 


530  The  Population  Question.  [MAY, 

from  which  we  will  spare  the  Political  Economists.  They  pre-suppose 
that  GOD  had  miscalculated  the  power  and  operation  of  the  machinery 
constructed  out  of  His  own  bidding,  since  they  assume  that  He  has 
found  it  necessary  to  repress  its  springs  and  retard  its  motions  ;  that  He 
made  a  world  which  so  fructified  in  its  own  vile  luxuriance,  as  to  outgrow 
the  Original  Design,  deform  the  pure  symmetry  of  its  plan,  and  render  im- 
perative some  mighty  scourges  to  cure  those  excrescences,  to  the  evils  of 
which  it  was  exposed  from  its  formation.  In  this,  either  the  wisdom 
or  the  goodness  of  the  Omnipotent  is  staked.  The  Malthusians  cannot 
escape  from  the  force  of  this  impiety.  They  have  committed  it,  and  they 
continue  to  commit  it  in  their  professors'  chairs,  in  their  dark  lectures  in 
Old  Blue-and- Yellow,  and  in  every  hole  and  corner  where  they  can 
thrust  their  sallow,  lank  faces,  and  unpronounceable  heads. 

The  preventive  check  that  proposes  to  turn  the  natural  passions  into 
other  and  nameless  channels — that  would  extinguish  marriage  amongst 
the  poorer  classes — (the  wretches,  to  whom,  of  all  this  world,  the  sweets 
of  home  are  sweetest,  and  its  least  enjoyments  boundless !) — and  that 
would  stop  the  current  of  nature  in  its  onward  flow,  by  means  diaboli- 
cal, pestilential,  and  unholy — forms  that  feature  in  the  system,  which, 
although  but  subsequently  introduced  by  its  founder,  has  occupied  more 
than  any  other  the  attention  of  the  public,  and  the  wonder  and  horror  of 
all  men  whose  sympathies  are  not  blunted  by  the  vices  of  the  imagina- 
tion, or  the  practice  of  cruelties  to  their  fellow  creature. 

This  system,  then,  with  its  many  charms  for  people  in  high  places — 
for  with  all  its  absurdities,  blasphemies,  and  inconsistencies,  it  permitted 
the  rich  to  propagate  ad  libitum,  and  it  is  even  said  that  Mr.  Malthus 
himself  is  the  father  of  seventeen  children,  Heaven  prosper  them  to  him 
in  the  solitude  of  his  latter  days  ! — this  system  became  fashionable.  In 
the  wake  of  its  father — the  father  of  the  seventeen  children— followed 
all  such  men  as  Mill,  McCullogh,  Senior,  and  fifty  fellows  who  wrote 
pamphlets  that  they  could  not  understand,  and  that  nobody  else  would 
read.  But  as  indescribable  pamphlets,  with  the  name  of  a  floating  theory 
inscribed  on  their  title-pages,  help  to  spread  the  reputation  of  such 
theory,  whether  said  pamphlets  be  worth  half-a- crown  or  not  worth  a 
rush ;  it  happened,  of  course,  that  the  pamphlets,  and  Old  Blue-and- 
Yellow  to  boot,  stamped  the  name  of  Malthus  upon  the  minds  of  the 
million.  And  he  might  have  remained  there  until  now,  had  it  not 
been  for  a  work  in  two  volumes  entitled  the  "  Law  of  Population/' 
written  by  Mr.  Sadler,  which  made  its  appearance  some  time  in  the 
course  of  last  year. 

The  gigantic  grasp,  profound  reasoning,  diversified  research,  and, 
above  all,  the  humane  philosophy  it  inculcated,  were  one  and  all 
wondrous.  Each  separate  part  was  a  perfect  treatise  upon  a  Malthu- 
sian  fallacy,  an  incentive  to  implicit  reliance  upon  the  bounties  of 
Providence,  and  a  chapter  in  the  sublimities  of  creation.  The  style  was 
glowing  and  enthusiastic ;  the  proofs,  figures  that  could  not  be  con- 
troverted ;  the  deductions  as  clear  as  sparkling  water  in  the  sunbow. 
The  appearance  of  this  work  was  naturally  met  with  jealousy,  and  pur- 
sued with  virulence.  Wherever  the  club-foot  had  pressed  the  black  soil 
of  a  vindictive  heart,  there  were  the  simple  yet  laborious  doctrines  of  the 
Law  of  Population  received  with  dismay  and  hate.  But  its  enemies 
were  in  the  condition  of  men  who  fight  in  a  bad  cause,  and  who  feel  it, 
and  whose  conscience,  before  the  struggle  is  over,  forces  them  to  quail 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  531 

and  throw  down  their  arms.  This  is  now  happening — Old  Blue-and- 
Yellow  is  the  last  in  the  field,  and  he,  perchance,  may  fight  [like  the 
Parthians  ;  but  run  he  must,  or  strike. 

To  convey  the  spirit  of  Mr.  Sadler's  stupendous  work — that  is  its 
leading  bearings — is  as  much  as  we  can  accomplish  within  our  neces- 
sarily circumscribed  limits.  It  will  be  well  to  begin  with  his  great  ele- 
mentary principle,  which  is  a  direct  refutation  of  the  fundamental  doctrine 
of  the  Malthusian  system.  The  main  and  primary  position  is,  that  as 
the  numbers  of  mankind  increase  the  tendency  to  increase  diminishes, 
thereby  assuming  that  procreation  contains  within  itself  the  elements 
of  correction,  by  the  mysterious  operation  of  which  its  due  progress  is 
rectified.  This  position  is  not  mere  statement,  or  theory.  It  is  the 
sum  of  many  complicated  calculations ;  it  is  the  result  of  such  a  mass 
of  population  returns  as  were  never  before  collected  into  any  work 
professedly  statistical;  and  it  is  sustained  by  tabular  evidences  to 
which  it  is  as  impossible  to  refuse  conviction  as  it  would  be  to  offer  re- 
futation. 

If  the  propagation  of  our  species  be  checked  by  an  agency  in  nature 
itself,  and  that  it  never  can  exceed  the  amount  of  vegetable  life  through 
which  and  by  which  it  is  sustained,  then  the  whole  system  of  political 
economy  which  mistakes  the  meaning  of  capital,  and  proceeds  upon  an 
erroneous  apprehension  of  existing  or  approaching  super-fecundity,  is 
utterly  false.  To  attain  the  means  of  settling  that  question  for  ever  is  a 
signal  blessing  to  mankind  :  and  even  if  this  Law  of  Population  accom- 
plished no  more,  it  would  be  for  this  alone  entitled  to  our  gratitude. 

Our  readers  will  remember  that  Mr.  Malthus  maintains  the  geometric 
ratio  in  the  propagation  of  the  human  race,  and  the  arithmetical  ratio  in 
that  of  vegetable  life.  Now  Mr.  Sadler  maintains  that  the  prolificness 
of  human  beings,  otherwise  similarly  circumstanced,  varies  inversely  as 
their  numbers;  or  in  the  words  of  Old  Blue-and-  Yellow,  who  unluckily 
for  himself  has  made  his  opponent's  principle  so  clear  to  his  readers  as 
to  neutralize  his  own  arguments,  that  "  on  a  given  space,  the  number  of 
children  to  a  marriage  becomes  less  and  less,  as  the  population  becomes 
more  and  more  numerous/'  Extend  this  doctrine  to  nations,  con- 
tinents, and  finally  to  the  whole  world,  and  you  have  the  substance  of 
Mr.  Sadler's  Law  of  Population.  It  is  at  once  evident  that  it  differs  as 
widely  as  pole  from  pole  from  the  Malthusian  system ;  that  it  distinctly 
controverts  its  first  and  great  doctrine ;  and  that  it  derives  no  aids  from 
appeals  to  the  credulity,  the  passions,  the  interest,  or  the  fears  of  man- 
kind. In  the  latter  theory  there  was,  to  speak  tolerantly  of  it,  a  vast 
deal  of  twaddle ;  it  affected  to  argue  upon  moral  possibilities ;  to  draw 
lessons  of  human  self-control  from  instances  of  individual  self-con- 
quest ;  it  demanded  assent  to  assertions  without  proofs,  and  passed 
on  to  its  final  deduction,  (that  the  days,  the  numbers,  and  the  hap- 
piness of  mankind  ought  to  be  curtailed,)  through  a  sort  of  trellice- 
work  of  sophistry  and  sentiment,  in  which  the  facts  that  were  mixed 
•  up  were  only  seen  at  intervals  as  they  flitted  through.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  Mr.  Sadler's  work,  whatever  enthusiasm  there  may  be,  and 
there  is  much — and  it  is  right  there  should  be  a  lofty  and  glorious 
enthusiasm  in  such  a  cause — the  reader,  be  his  prejudices  in  favour  of, 
or  against,  the  principle,  is  never  irritated  by  a  display  of  zeal  without 
knowledge,  or  of  statistical  argument  without  documentary  substantia- 
tion— in  other  words,  Mr.  Sadler  never  asks  belief  in  a  single  principle, 

3  Y2 


532  The  Population  Question.  QM AY, 

or  corollary  from  a  principle,  unless  it  be  clearly  borne  out  by  facts  ;  nor 
does  he  ever  assert  a  principle  that  is  not  amply  so  borne  out.  Here  is  a 
stand  made  at  once  upon  the  manner  in  which  the  Anti-Superfecundity 
doctrines  are  enunciated  in  contrast  with  the  loose,  half-appeal,  and  half-, 
assumption  management  of  the  Malthusian  Anti-Humanity  theory.  But 
they  could  not  manage  otherwise.  When  they  wanted  the  world  to  be- 
lieve that  human  beings  were  made  to  inherit  misery,  and  to  live,  like 
Tantalus,  on  the  edge  of  the  ever-rolling  stream  of  sexual  temptation, 
but  forbidden  to  taste  its  waters,  could  they  expect  to  obtain  credence  ? 
They  had  no  figures  for  that.  But  we  are  detaining  our  readers  from 
such  analysis  of  Mr.  Sadler's  proofs  as  we  can  afford  space  to  give. 

The  principle  being  clearly  stated — that  the  prolificness  of  human 
beings,  otherwise  similarly  circumstanced,  varies  inversely  as  their  num- 
bers— the  proofs  adduced  by  Mr.  Sadler  are  thus  thrown  into  a  sum- 
mary : — 

First ;  By  generally  acknowledged  facts. 

Second  ;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  in  different 
countries,  equally  circumstanced,  except  in  regard  to  population.     . 
Third  ;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  in  different 
districts  of  the  same  countries. 

Fourth  ;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  in  towns, 
in  relation  to  the  number  of  their  inhabitants. 

Fiftli ;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  in  the  same 
countries  and  districts  at  different  periods,  as  the  population  has 
increased. 

Sixth  ;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  in  the  same 
places  and  districts,  at  different  periods,  where  the  population  has 
diminished. 

Seventh;  By  the  comparative  prolificness  of  marriages  as  deter- 
mined upon  physiological  principles. 

Eighth  ;  By  the  analogies  of  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms, 
in  regard  to  the  principle  of  reproduction. 

Ninth  ;  By  the  demonstration  afforded  by  distinct  classes  of  the 
human  species :  and  especially  the  British  peerage. 
There,  Old  Blue-and- Yellow,  there  is  a  display  of  tests  to  which  we 
challenge  you  to  put  Mr.  Malthus's  creed  !  Is  there  a  single  aspect  of 
the  question  blinked  in  this  ordeal  of  inquiries?  Is  there  any  one  way 
of  examining  it  omitted  ?  On  the  contrary  does  it  not  subject  the  whole 
doctrine  to  the  most  rigid  and  unparalleled  sifting  from  first  to  last  ?  And 
if  it  be  found  to  come  out  proven  from  each  and  every  of  those  searching 
positions,  are  you  not,  in  plain  justice,  bound  to  acknowledge  that  you 
have  been  labouring  to  delude  the  understanding  of  your  readers,  and 
to  practise  treachery  upon  them — or  that  you  have  contrived,  not  for  the 
first  time,  to  deceive  yourself? 

We  shall  now  endeavour  to  give  a  condensed  view  of  the  substance  of 
the  proofs  enumerated  in  the  above  summary. 

First.  In  evidence  of  this  proof,  Mr.  Sadler  quotes  the  authorities  of 
statisticians,  physicians,  and  philosophers,  deducing  therefrom  a  sum  of 
opinion,  valuable  as  bearing  distinctly  upon  the  great  fact  stated.  But 
as  much  of  this  proof  is  necessarily  and  inevitably  involved  in  the  others 
that  follow,  we  pass  on  to  the  next. 

Second.  In  the  consideration  of  this  proof  some  qualifying  circum- 
stances must  be  observed.  The  statistical  data  are  unavoidably  inaccur- 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  533 

ate,  in  consequence  of  the  difficulties  that  in  different  countries  impede 
the  collection  of  that  sort  of  information.  We  must  also  take  into 
account  the  different  habits,  and  the  dissimilar  influences  of  soil,  climate, 
and  government,  that  will  be  found  to  prevail  in  different  countries ;  so 
that  this  proof,  as  near  as  it  can  approach  to  correctness  in  facts,  must 
yet  be  subjected  to  these  modifications  in  principle,  and  cannot  be 
expected  to  do  more  than  indicate  the  theory.  Yet  we  find,  even  under 
these  disadvantages,  how  fully  the  law  of  nature  is  justified  by  the 
results.  The  following  table  exhibits  the  comparative  prolificness  of 
marriages,  as  regulated  by  the  density  of  the  countries  enumerated, 
beginning  with  the  most  thinly  populated,  and  proceeding  in  a  gradual 
advance  to  the  most  densely  populated. 

Inhabitants  Children 

on  a  square  mile.       to  a  marriage. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope, 1  .         548 

North  America, 4  .         5-22 

Russia  in  Europe, 23  .         4-94 

Denmark, 73  .         4-89 

Prussia, 100  .         4*70 

France, 140  .         4*22 

England, 160  .         3-6(5 

We  perceive  that  as  the  population  in  a  given  space  increases,  the 
number  of  births  proportionably  diminish.  To  this  view  there  are 
exceptions,  such  as  those  to  which  we  have  alluded ;  but  even  they 
still  serve  to  vindicate  the  benevolence  of  the  Deity,  whose  law  seems 
not  to  regulate  human  increase  merely  in  proportion  to  space,  but  also 
to  food.  As  we  advance  into  the  cold  latitudes,  where  the  soil  is  sterile 
and  the  population  thin,  we  find  the  principle  of  human  increase  visibly 
contracted.  The  Laplanders  are  pronounced  by  their  own  historian, 
Shefferius,  to  be  unfruitful.  So  that  the  exceptions  in  these  instances 
are  in  themselves  but  more  convincing  proofs  of  the  important  truth  that 
human  beings  do  not  propagate  beyond  the  means  of  sustentation. 
Either  way  it  overthrows  the  Malthusian  system. 

Third.  When  the  inquiry  descends  to  the  examination  of  the  relative 
examples  in  different  parts  of  the  same  country,  where  the  people  enjoy 
the  same  advantages,  natural  and  artificial,  and  suffer  under  the  same 
evils,  the  results  may  be  expected  to  be  more  minute,  accurate,  and  cer- 
tain. But  that  accuracy  and  certainty  expose  the  principle  to  a  test  out 
of  which  it  must  come  either  with  complete  and  decisive  triumph,  or 
absolute  defeat.  Let  us  see  how  it  stands  this  trial  in  reference  to  the 
censuses  of  England.  Mr.  Sadler  arranges  the  counties  in  the  order  of 
population,  beginning  as  before,  with  the  most  thinly  populated,  and 
exhibits  all  the  results  in  an  elaborate  table,  of  which  the  following  pre- 
sents the  collected  proofs : — 
No.  of  Inhabitants  to  the  square  mile.  No.  of  Births  to  100  Marriages. 

Under  100  (2  Counties) 420 

From  100  to  150  (9  Counties) 396 

150  to  200  (16  Counties) 390 

200  to  250  (4  Counties) 388 

250  to  300  (5  Counties) 378 

300  to  350  (3  Counties) 353 

500  to  600  (2  Counties) 331 

4000  and  upwards  (1  County) 246 


534  The  Population  Question.  [MAY, 

Comment  upon  this  unanswerably  document  would  be  impertinent. 
It  might  be  supposed  that  Mr.  Sadler  had  in  this  test  alone  abundantly 
satisfied  himself,  and  that  he  needed  not  to  have  pushed  his  inquiries  far- 
ther. But  his  ardent  spirit  .was  not  contented.  He  knew  that  our 
English  registers,  to  the  disgrace  of  those  to  whom  large  sums  of  the 

Sublic  money  are  disbursed  for  the  preservation  of  such  documents,  are 
eficient  in  many  essential  particulars.  Those  deficiencies,  it  is  true, 
might  tell  either  way ;  but  he  was  resolved,  by  the  addition  of  such 
unentered  births,  marriages  and  deaths,  as  could  be  obtained  through  the 
medium  of  official  queries  addressed  to  every  parish  in  the  kingdom,  to 
subject  his  proof  to  a  still  severer  test.  Here  is  the  result : — 

No.  of  Inhabitants  to  a  square  mile.  No.  of  Births  to  100  Marriages. 

From   50  to  100 427 

100  to  150 414 

150  to  200 406 

200  to  250 402 

250  to  300 392 

300  to  350 375 

500  and  upwards 332 

The  scale  of  fecundity  again  falls  in  proportion  to  the  denseness  of  the 

population.     But  the  indefatigable  inquirer  has  yet  another  torture  for 

the  censuses  of  England,   to  see  if  they  can  be  made  to  yield  a  solitary 

argument  against  him. 

No.  of  acres  to  each  Inhabitant.  No.  of  Baptisms  to  100  Marriages. 

Under  1 227 

From  Ito2 341 

2  to  3 348 

3  to  4 365 

4  to  5 370 

5  and  upwards 380 

In  every  way  then  in  which  it  is  possible  to  test  the  population  of 
England,  we  find  it  prove  to  mathematical  demonstration,  the  truth  of 
Mr.  Sadler's  great  principle.  Indeed  so  triumphant  a  series  of  proofs 
was  never  displayed  on  any  other  question.  If  the  phrenologists,  or  the 
political  economists,  or  the  admirers  of  Mr.  St.  John  Long,  had  such  a 
train  of  evidences  to  produce,  we  should  never  hear  the  end  of  their 
braz  en- trumpet-bio  wing. 

Having  shewn  amply  how  the  law  of  nature  works  its  consequences  in 
England,  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  our  readers  to  Mr.  Sadler's  work  for  the 
proofs  he  derives  from  the  censuses  of  the  British  Isles,  some  of  the 
counties  in  England,  separately  considered,  France  and  Russia,  Ireland, 
the  United  States,  &c.  In  each  of  these  his  principle  is  proved  on 
equally  incontrovertible  data,  the  operation  of  which  in  the  above 
instance  will  have  afforded  a  sufficient  example  of  its  results  in  all. 

Fourth. — This  branch  of  the.  inquiry  leads  to  the  establishment  of  the 
important  fact,  that  marriages  are  less  prolific  in  proportion  to  the  density 
of  the  population  on  a  given  space.  Thus,  we  find  in  crowded  towns 
that  fecundity  diminishes,  by  which  mysterious  provision  of  nature  the 
evils  of  excessive  numbers  are.  always  anticipated  and  prevented.  The 
following  abstract  presents  the  results  of  two  tables — the  one  giving  the 
prolificness  of  marriages  in  one  hundred  and  five  towns  of  England, 
being  the  whole  number  of  those  contained  in  the  population  abstracts, 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  535 

in  -which  the  marriages,  births,  and  deaths  are  separately  given — the 
other  pursuing  the  same  inquiry  in  the  rural  divisions  of  the  country 
where  the  population  is  sparingly  disseminated,  and  agriculture  mainly 
prevails.  In  the  latter  we  find  that  the 

Annual  proportion  of  marriages  to  baptisms,  are  as  100  to  477 
In  towns  under  1,900  inhabitants  (1  town)  . . ; . . .    100  to  467 

From  1,900  to      2,000  (2)    100  to  422 

2,000  to      3,000  (10) 100  to  390 

3,000  to      4,000  (12) 100  to  360 

4,000  to      5,000  (11) 100  to  356 

5,000  to    10,000  (30) 100  to  327 

10,000  to    20,000  (22) 100  to  304 

20,000  to    50,000  (10) 100  to  282 

50,000  to  100,000  (4)     100  to  240 

100,000  &  upwards  (3)     100  to  234 

Another  table  of  certain  towns  in  Ireland  follows  this,  proving  still 
more  decisively  the  truth  of  the  original  proposition.  It  is  hard  to 
believe  that  any  credulity  could  exist  after  evidence  of  this  irrefragable 
character,  yet  there  are  such  men  as  Mr.  Macauley  to  be  found  in  the 
most  enlightened  times,  and  under  all  possible  combinations  of  circum- 
stances. Well  may  Mr.  Sadler  ask,  "  If  the  proofs  adduced  in  this  and 
the  preceding  chapters  are  not  sufficient  to  place  this  great  and  impor- 
tant principle  of  nature  beyond  the  reach  of  doubt  or  contradiction,  can 
any  facts,  however  striking,  numerous,  and  uniform,  relating  to  any 
subject  whatever,  be  regarded  as  amounting  to  demonstration  ?"  Cer- 
tainly not :  and  more,  if  Mr.  Sadler  could  produce  such  proofs  as  are 
only  to  be  discovered  in  pure  mathematics  (and  these  approach  them) 
Old  Blue-and- Yellow  would  refuse  to  assent  to  them ! 

Fifth. — One  of  the  benevolent  corollaries  from  Mr.  Sadler's  main 
principle  is,  that  "  growing  members"  have  been  the  great  means  of 
diffusing  increasing  plenty  in  every  community,  and  on  the  contrary, 
that  et  fewness  of  people"  has  ever  been  accompanied  by  real  poverty 
and  destitution.  This  very  consoling  doctrine  of  the  philosopher's  creed 
is  abundantly  proved  throughout,  and  although  perhaps  not  sufficiently 
indicated  by  any  individual  fact,  or  facts,  is  placed  beyond  cavil  by  the 
series  of  views  afforded  by  the  examination  of  the  subject  throughout. 
The  argument  here  appeals  to  time.  It  has  hitherto  drawn  its  witnesses 
from  space.  The  adjustment  of  numbers  to  food  is  shewn  at  different 
periods  in  the  history  of  each  country.  Here  is  a  table  to  begin  with, 
shewing  the  diminishing  fecundity  of  marriages  in  England,  as  its 
population  has  increased. 

Periods.  Population.  Births  to  a  Marriage. 

1680  ....  5,500,000  4-65 

1730  ....  5,800,000  ....  4-25 

1770  ....  7,500,000  ....  3-61 

1790  ...  8,700,000  ....  3-59 

1805  ....  10,678,500  ....  3-50 

In  not  a  single  instance  have  we  as  yet  found  these  scales  to  contradict 
the  fundamental  law  of  nature.  We  could  multiply  these  tables  if  it 
were  necessary,  for  Mr.  Sadler's  indefatigable  zeal  has  enabled  him  to 
prosecute  this  branch  of  the  examination  through  the  statistical  returns 


536  The  Population  Question.  pVlAY, 

of  France,  Russia,  Sweden,  the  Netherlands,  Ireland,  the  United 
States,  &c. ;  but  as  before,  we  content  ourselves  with  one  example  out 
of  a  multitude,  merely  adding  that  they  all  arrive  with  surprising 
agreement  at  the  same  conclusion. 

Sixth. —  Having  shewn  that  prolificness  diminishes  as  the  population 
numerically  advances,  the  next  curious  and  important  point  to  be  proved 
is,  that  prolificness  increases  with  any  considerable  diminution  of  popu- 
lation. This  is  the  most  extraordinary  aspect  the  whole  inquiry  assumes: 
and  the  means  by  which  it  is  shewn  exhibit,  perhaps,  more  strongly 
than  any  other  part  of  the  work,  the  great  powers  of  investigation, 
and  the  unwearying  industry  of  the  author.  It  naturally  divides 
itself  into  those  great  mutalities  that  have  occasionally  visited  the  earth 
in  the  form  of  epidemics,  and  those  fluctuating  mortalities  to  which  all 
great  communities  are  subjected.  In  both  cases  the  principle  is  most 
triumphantly  proved.  It  might  be  expected  that  the  test  would  fail  in 
some  of  its  applications ;  but  such  is  the  regularity,  consistency,  and 
certainty  of  this  law  of  our  being,  that  the  deeper  we  enter  into  the 
inquiry,  the  more  satisfactory  do  the  evidences  become,  and  the  more 
impregnable  a  position  do  the  whole  body  of  proofs  take,  both  relatively 
and  in  the  abstract.  As  we  can  only  afford  to  shadow  forth  the  sums- 
total  of  Mr.  Sadler's  tables,  referring  to  the  original  for  the  particulars, 
we  must  deny  ourselves  the  pleasure  of  quoting  his  very  curious  tabular 
view  of  the  history  of  fecundity  throughout  the  disastrous  era  of  the 
plague  in  London,  and  a  few  years  following  it.  Here  is  an  abstract  of 
it,  however,  shewing  the  proofs,  divided  into  sections  of  ten  years. 


Ten  Years 
ending 

Deaths. 

Besides 
of  the  Plague. 

Total 
of  Deaths. 

Conceptions. 

1610 

61,299 

50,390 

111,689 

62,979 

1620 

80,843 

829 

81,672 

76,200 

1630 

100,057 

36,987 

136,987 

82,534  , 

1640 

103,527 

15,892 

119,419 

100,133 

1650 

104,439 

13,663 

118,102 

74,397 

1660 

128,860 

143 

129,003 

67,328 

1670 

182,109 

70,699 

252,808 

110,410 

The  reasoning  founded  on  these  data  is  full  of  interest,  and  must  have 
the  effect  of  convincing  every  candid  mind  that  the  intricacies  through 
which  the  subject  is  necessarily  pursued,  are  of  a  nature  to  entitle  that 
man  who  has  succeeded  in  threading  them,  at  all  events  to  the  respect  of 
his  adversaries,  if  their  political  prejudices  exclude  him  from  their  assent 
and  co-operation.  It  will  be  perceived  that,  although  in  the  table  now 
before  us  the  proportions  are  not  accurate,  yet  the  great  result  suffici- 
ently vindicates  the  operation  of  nature.  Perhaps  the  arbitrary  division 
of  the  period  into  portions  of  ten  years  each  is  not  just,  since  the  true 
working  of  the  principle  can  best  be  seen  in  the  progressive  development 
year  after  year,  of  the  relative  mortality  and  procreation;  but  even  in  these 
totals  we  find  that  the  period  of  the  greatest  mortality  was  distinguished 
by  the  greatest  fruitfulness,  and  that  the  number  of  conceptions  never 
sinks  below,  but  always  rises  above  that  standard :  so  that  even  the 
deviations  favour  the  principle.  When  we  consider  the  immediate  effect 
of  a  depopulating  epidemic,  it  might  be  enough  for  our  purpose  to  prove 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  537 

that  the  number  of  conception  did  not  decrease,  which  would  be  rela- 
tively speaking  an  actual  increase  ;  but  here  we  find  that  not  only  did 
the  conceptions  not  decrease,  but  that  they  really  increased,  a  coincidence 
with  the  great  law  hardly  to  have  been  anticipated. 

The  calculations  drawn  from  the  effects  of  varying  mortalities  are 
equally  complete.  Of  course,  in  those  cases  the  operation  of  the 
mysterious,  but  ever  labouring  law  of  population,  is  not  so  visible,  nor 
its  sphere  of  evidence  so  extensive;  and  it  is  liable  to  many  incidental 
interruptions,  and  minor  influences,  that  tend  to  render  its  display  in 
figures  less  apparently  convincing  than  that  of  the  phenomena  that 
breaks  up  the  order  and  harmony  of  our  system.  Yet  in  spite  of  all 
these  obstacles,  it  developes  itself  clearly  and  unequivocally,  and  offers 
so  incontrovertible  an  auxiliary  to  the  great  argument  as  to  leave  no 
doubt  of  the  constant  action  of  the  principle  for  which  Mr.  Sadler  con- 
tends. From  a  variety  of  statistical  tables,  comprising  every  country  in 
Europe  from  whence  such  facts  could  be  derived,  collected  from  city  and 
country  districts,  and  comprehending  a  period  of  time  sufficiently  exten- 
sive to  render  the  uniformity  of  the  deductions  of  universal  application, 
Mr.  Sadler  derives  these  curious  and  astounding  results.  Taking  a 
series  of  mortal,  average,  and  healthful  years,  here  are  the  deductions  :— 
Proportions  of  conceptions  to  1000  Marriages. 

In  the  most  healthy  years, 4015 

In  the  average  years, 4084 

In  the  mortal  years, 4254 

This,  we  frankly  admit,  appears  almost  incredible.  And  when  we 
remember  the  fact  that  in  the  mortal  years  a  fewer  number  of  marriages 
take  place  than  in  the  other  periods,  the  wise  and  benevolent  dispensa- 
tions of  Providence  in  this  regard  will  derive  a  still  higher  claim  on  our 
gratitude  and  wonder.  Of  the  registers  of  eighty-eight  places  enumer- 
ated in  Sir  Frederick  Eden's  History  of  the  Poor,  here  are  the  results  of 
a  similar  examination  : — 

Deaths.  Births. 

In  the  most  mortal  years, 88,349     . .     92,052 

In  the  most  healthy  years, 65,564     . .     90,287 

The  investigation  is  pushed  into  other  censuses,  all  directly  tending  to 
the  same  point.  The  importance  of  this  very  decisive  argument  is 
greater  than  perhaps  it  may  appear  at  first  sight.  Mr.  Malthus  maintains 
the  necessity  of  a  "  preventive  check/'  the  whole  of  the  dark  purport  of 
which  we  cannot  venture  to  translate  into  intelligible  language  ;  but  we 
may  trust  ourselves  so  far  as  to  explain,  that  a  part  of  its  object  is  to 
suppress  the  disposition  of  the  multitude  to  intermarry,  affirm- 
ing that  it  is  necessary  to  keep  back  by  that  means  the  apprehended 
numerical  excess.  Now,  the  moral  effect  of  Mr.  Sadler's  argument  in 
this  instance  is  to  shew  that  the  seasons  of  mortality,  instead  of  being 
sterile,  in  order  to  make  room  for  marriages,  as  the  Malthusian  doctrines 
assume,  are  actually  remarkably  fertile — which  is,  as  it  were,  a  sort  of 
compensation  for  the  ravages  of  death,  instead  of  death  being  a  punish- 
ment for  the  extreme  procreation  of  the  species.  If  the  reader  will  turn 
this  strong  antithesis  in  his  mind,  he  will  have  in  a  short  compass  a  pretty 
clear  notion  of  the  anti-population  philosophy. 

Seventh.    The  comparative   prolificness   of  marriages  as  determined 

upon  physiological  principles,  affords  a  debateable  ground  which  none 

of  the  other  proofs  admit.     On  that  account  we  should  prefer  calling  it 

an  ingenious  argument  or  illustration,  rather  than  a  proof,  although  it 

M.M.  New  Series.  VOL.  XI.— No.  65.  3  Z 


538  The  Population  Question.  [MAY, 

is  not  a  proof  only  in  so  far  as  it  rests  on  doctrines,  generally  received, 
instead  of  demonstrable  facts  that  cannot  be  denied.  It  is  therefore  a 
confirmation  of  a  principle  already  proved.  We  cannot  hope  to  express 
this  confirmation  in  shorter  terms  than  we  find  it  conveyed  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Mr.  Sadler. 

"  The  first  and  lowest  condition  in  which  human  beings  are  presented 
to  our  contemplation,  is  that  in  which  they  are  mere  hunters,  or  little 
more  than  superior  animals  of  prey  ;  a  state  of  extreme  severity,  whether 
it  respects  the  fatigue,  or  the  privations  it  implies.  It  demands,  moreover, 
a  vast  extent  of  country,  in  proportion  to  the  inhabitants,  to  render  such 
pursuits  available  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining  life  ;  and,  therefore,  as 
they  multiply,  a  more  ample  and  certain  supply  of  those  animals  on  which 
they  subsist  becomes  necessary,  and  the  nomadic  or  pastoral  must  there- 
fore succeed  to  the  predatory  condition.  Numbers  still  increase,  and  the 
agricultural  state  necessarily  ensues,  being  the  simplest  form  of  civilized 
society ;  that  which  obviously  supposes  the  scantiest  population,  and 
unquestionably  the  most  laborious,  not '  to  say  necessitous  habits,  of  any 
with  which  we  are  in  these  days  personally  conversant,  though  greatly 
superior,  in  all  respects,  to  the  preceding  conditions.'  Population  still 
enlarges ;  and  while  all  classes  partake  of  the  general  benefit,  multitudes 
are  liberated  from  the  lower  drudgeries  of  life ;  many  are  found  devot- 
ing themselves  to  higher  and  more  intellectual  pursuits;  and  not  a  few 
exist  in  a  state  of- the  most  luxurious  refinement. 

"  Such  has,  in  many  respects,  been  the  history  of  almost  every  country 
upon  earth ;  nor  could  a  community,  originally  barbarous,  and  increas- 
ing in  numbers,  continue  to  subsist,  much  less  attain  to  a  high  state  of 
civilization,  in  any  other  course.  Two  facts,  essential  to  the  argument, 
present  themselves  to  our  consideration  in  this  progression  of  society  : 
the  first  is,  that,  at  every  step  of  it,  the  means  of  subsistence  become  more 
certain  in  their  supply,  more  sufficient  in  quantity,  and,  above  all, 
greatly  improved  in  their  kind.  The  second,  that  human  labour  is,  at  the 
same  time,  as  regularly  diminished  in  its  duration,  and  mitigated  in  its 
intensity.  In  short,  increase  of  population  is,  in  every  properly  regulated 
community,  the  cause  of  diffusing  greater  ease  and  enjoyment,  and  of 
dispensing  greater  plenty ;  and  the  ancient  maxim,  that  people  are  the 
riches  of  a  country,  is,  in  every  sense  of  the  expression,  fully  confirmed." 
— Fo/.  2,  p.  572-3. 

This  lucid  retrospect  brings  the  whole  question  into  a  very  small  space. 
It  distinctly  shews  that  population  precedes  food,  (in  the  sense  of  pro- 
ductiveness) that  food  increases  with  and  in  proportion  to  the  human 
species ;  and,  which  is  the  great  object  of  the  physiologist,  that  where 
the  population  is  scanty,  poor,  laborious,  and  inured  to  hardships,  it  is 
most  prolific ;  and,  vice  versa,  where  it  is  densely  planted,  and  where 
labour  and  want  are  either  mitigated  or  unknown,  and  the  comforts, 
rising  upward  to  the  luxuries  of  life,  are  enjoyed,  it  is  least  prolific ; 
thus  reversing  the  Malthusian  doctrine,  and  proving  that  man,  instead  of 
increasing  beyond  the  supply  of  food,  increases  that  supply  with  his  own 
increase,  and  by  a  mysterious  law  of  nature,  accommodates  himself  at  the 
point  of  luxury,  to  the  means  of  subsistence  Mr.  Sadler  gives  physio- 
logical instances  to  prove  this  latter  curious  fact,  but  we  cannot  afford  to 
quote  them.  It  is  sufficient  for  our  purposes  that  it  is  satisfactorily 
shewn  that  in  proportion  to  the  poverty  of  a  people  is  their  tendency  to 
propagate,  and  by  that  means  to  urge  on  the  undeveloped  bounties  of 
the  earth,  and  that  in  proportion  as  they  rise  above  necessity  that  ten- 
dency gradually  fades  away. 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  539 

Eighth*  The  analogy  between  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms  proves 
that  the  physiological  principle  is  the  same  in  both.  There  exists 
between  them  a  striking  conformity  in  the  processes  of  reproduction. 
Plants  luxuriously  nourished  will  not,  to  use  the  agricultural  phrase, 
"seed  again."  It  is  the  same  with  man,  and  animals  of  the  lower  grade. 
Animals  remarkable  for  their  symmetry  and  perfection,  and  that  are  fed 
profusely  to  keep  up  the  tone  of  beauty,  are  invariably  infertile.  These 
singular  coincidences,  are  sufficiently  remarkable  in  character,  and  uni- 
-form  in  their  operation  to  establish  on  an  imperishable  basis,  this  great 
fundamental  law  of  nature.  •  .  :. 

Ninth.  In  order  to  invest  the  argument  with  a  degree  of  individuality, 
although  it  thereby  confessedly  loses  some  of  its  comprehensiveness,  Mr. 
Sadler  takes  a  class  of  persons  raised  above  sordid  wants,  in  whom  all  the 
advantages  of  blood,  luxury,  ease  of  mind,  and  station  were  combined, 
•in  order  to  demonstrate  yet  more  forcibly  the  fact  that  as  the  popula- 
tion increases  in  numbers  and  reaches  towards  affluence,  the  tendency  to 
fecundity  declines.  He  selects  the  British  peerage,  because  the  registers 
of  their  families  are  at  once  accurate  and  attainable.  The  results  are 
that  the  peers  are  decidedly  a  marrying  class ;  that  they  marry  early  in 
.life;  and  that  although  on  the  average  they  live  to  a  greater  age  than 
the  members  of  any  inferior  and  less  favoured  class,,  their  marriages  are 
less  prolific ! 

These  are  the  prominent  features  of  Mr.  Sadler's  theory.  We  have 
endeavoured  to  place  before  our  readers  a  sketch  of  the  series  of  proofs 
.by  which  it  is  illustrated  and  established  ;  and  although  we  could  not 
perform  that  justice  to  the  details  of  the  subject  which  they  deserved, 
we  trust  we  have  rendered  the  chief  propositions  embraced  in  the  main 
principle  clear.  On  looking  back  upon  what  we  have  written,  it  oc- 
,curs  to  us  that  a  short  recapitulation  of  the  truths  that  incidentally  arise 
through  the  examination  may  prevent  that  difficulty  of  retention 
which  sometimes  attends  a  lengthened  statement.  The  facts  established 
by  Mr.  Sadler,  as  flowing  from  the  great  law  of  population,  may  be  thus 
summed  up. 

As  population  increases,  fecundity  declines. 

The  thinnest  population  is  the  most  prolific. 

In  cold  latitudes,  where  the  earth  is  sterile  and  the  population  scanty, 
the  tendency  to  propagation  is  contracted;  which  forms  an  exception  to 
the  general  rule  elsewhere  prevailing,  but  proves  the  universal  applica- 
tion, adapted  to  varying  circumstances,  of  the  divine  law,  that  man 
shall  not  outgrow  the  means  of  sustentation. 

In  towns,  where  the  population  is  closely  packed,  the  average  fecun- 
dity is  lower  than  in  the  country,  where  the  population  is  scattered. 

The  higher  ranks  who  enjoy  the  comforts  of  life  are  less  prolific  than 
the  lower,  who  labour  and  undergo  privations. 

The  increase  of  population  is  always  accompanied  by  an  increase  of 
prosperity  ;  and  vice  versa. 

Early  marriages  are  less  productive  than  those  of  more  mature  age. 

As  the  population  of  countries  increases,  the  checks  of  War,  Pesti- 
lence, and  Famine  operate  very  languidly,  less  frequently,  and  less 
fatally.  This  is  proved,  in  the  only  way  it  can  be  proved,  by  collation 
and  comparison  of  historical  facts ;  and  it  completely  refutes  the  Mal- 
thusian  doctrines  that  these  calamities  come  in  to  keep  down  the  ten- 
dency of  mankind  to  increase  beyond  the  supply  of  food. 

Such  are  a  few, of  the  side-lights  that  break  in  upon  us  as  we  traverse 

3  Z  2 


540  The  Population  Question.  QMAY, 

the  labyrinths  of  this  interesting  question.  They  are  all  necessary  to 
the  perfect  development  of  the  subject,  and  lead  separately  into  paths 
of  inquiry  that  will  amply  repay  the  cares  of  the  student. 

Political  economy  stands  wholly  opposed  to  the  wisdom  of  this  theory, 
on  the  front  of  which  are  engraved  the  characters  of  justice  and  bene- 
volence. When  Mr.  Sadler's  work  appeared  it  was  for  a  time  neglected 
by  the  press.  The  majority  of  periodical  writers  were  confessedly  in- 
adequate to  take  a  part  in  the  controversy.  Besides  it  requires  some 
courage  to  stand  up  against  received  opinions,  even  although  their  pal- 
pable folly,  fallacy,  and  iniquity  be  distinctly  exhibited.  The  first 
Journal,  we  believe,  that  openly  advocated  the  law  of  population  was  the 
Atlas,  which,  on  all  political  subjects,  is  opposed  to  Mr.  Sadler.  The 
Standard,  the  political  adherent  of  that  gentleman,  also  gave  its  powerful 
assistance  to  the  promulgation  of  his  views.  These  two  papers  stood 
alone.  Then  came  the  Edinburgh  Review,  with  its  discharge  of  heavy 
artillery,  and  its  blundering  wit,  to  take  up  at  the  eleventh  hour  the  ex- 
amination of  a  topic  which  it  would  gladly  have  permitted  to  sink  into 
obscurity,  but  which  was  making  such  way  with  the  thinking  part  of 
society  as  to  render  its  recognition  inevitable.  The  article  it  put  forth 
on  that  occasion  will  be  certain  of  immortality.  It  will  descend  to  pos- 
terity as  a  part  of  the  history  of  this  struggle  in  Philosophy  to  rescue 
humanity  from  the  degradation  of  an  unnatural  and  impious  creed  in 
Morals  and  Statistics.  The  name  of  Dennis  is  for  ever  linked  to  that  of 
Pope :  but  the  picture  it  presents  to  the  mind  is  that  of  a  fool  dogging 
the  shadow  of  a  wise  man.  So  will  Mr.  Macauley  be  hereafter  re- 
membered as  one  who  played  antics  in  the  path  of  a  Philosopher. 

We  said  we  could  not  venture  to  translate  into  intelligible  language 
the  meaning  of  Mr.  Malthus's  "  preventive  check."  What  then  must  be 
the  true  character  of  the  system  which  the  Edinburgh  Review  espouses, 
since  its  mere  enunciation  would  pollute  our  pages  ?  Oh  !  holy  Nature, 
how  hast  thou  been  defamed  by  these  economists !  How  heartless  must 
he  be  who  propounds  to  his  fellow-creatures,  the  revolting  doctrine  that 
commands  them  to  crush  the  play  of  their  inborn  instincts,  to  silence  the 
voice  of  sensibility  and  sympathy  within,  and  to  defile  a  glorious  man- 
hood, by  turning  aside  from  the  walk  of  duty  and  happiness  into  the 
dark  ways  of  unnatural  indulgences !  The  "  preventive  check"  is  an 
impiety  of  an  unspeakably  disgusting  description.  It  cuts  off  all  the 
finer  attributes  of  our  race,  that  distinguish  us  from  -the  beasts  of  the 
field :  it  proposes  so  to  regulate  the  intercourse  of  the  sexes,  as  to  defeat 
the  especial  purposes  for  which  it  was  ordained ;  and  it  hints  at  the  hor- 
rible alternative  of  a  celibacy  more  criminal  and  infamous  than  the  worst 
licentiousness  of  the  worst  periods  of  oriental  history.  And  this  is  the 
system  which  Old  Blue-and- Yellow  advocates  with  an  energy  at  once 
daring  and  disastrous ;  this  is  the  system  which  the  liberal  journal — the 
organ  of  whigs,  reformers,  retrenchers,  and  demagogues — defends  from 
first  to  last,  as  if  the  liberties  of  the  subject,  and  the  general  good  of  man- 
kind, were  absolutely  dependent  upon  its  truth.  We  think  we  shall 
satisfactorily  shew  before  we  close,  that  the  said  Old  Blue-and- Yellow  is 
a  witness  not  to  be  believed ;  and  that,  whether  he  thinks  himself  to  be 
honest  or  not,  he  is  utterly  inconsistent  with,  and  treacherous  to  his  own 
professions. 

First — how  does  the  Reviewer  meet  Mr.  Sadler's  stupendous  body  of 
proofs  ?  He  picks  out  an  objection  here  and  there,  works  himself  up 
into  a  fit  of  rhetoric,  hits  his  point  with  a  piquant  witticism,  and  dis- 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  541 

misses  the  inquiry  with  a  sneer.  He  takes  one  table  out  of  a  multitude ; 
chooses  some  part  that  suits  his  object ;  twists  that  part  until  it  bends  to 
his  design ;  and  then,  having  ingeniously  shewn  that  the  brick  has  a 
flaw,  condemns  in  a  most  victorious  manner  the  architecture  of  the  whole 
house.  He  finds  Mr.  Sadler  tracing  his  subject  laboriously  step  by  step 
through  its  regular  gradations,  and  proving  his  statements  to  demonstra- 
tion as  he  goes  along  ;  and  seeing  that  he  cannot  rebut  Tacts,  except  by 
some  disingenuous  and  dishonest  artifice,  he  exclaims,  "  Oh  !  this  looks 
-very  well ;  but  let  it  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Sadler  has  packed  'the 
cards  after  his  fashion ;  we  shall  see  how  they  turn  out  wlien  we  have 
shuffled  them  a  little."— This  shuffling  (a  word  most  felicitously  chosen) 
proves  to  be  no  other  than  a  picking  and  choosing  of  such  cards  as  will 
tell  but  one  way,  and  so  arriving  at  a  mighty  triumphant  conclusion,  on 
a  general  law,  by  the  result  of  an  examination  of  partial  particulars.  He 
is  his  own  Polonius,*  arid  cries  out,  "  It  is  mighty  like  a  whale !"  while 
his  ear  takes  up  the  echo,  and  his  pen  writes  down  that  it  is  a  whale. 
He  brings  no  facts  of  his  own,  but  avails  himself  of  Mr.  Sadler's.  He 
has  no  power  to  illustrate  the  subject,  and  exhibits  no  farther  cleverness 
than  that  which  comprises  the  tact  of  decomposing  the  materials  before 
him,  and  fabricating  them  into  other  forms.  In  the  management  of  all 
this  he  is  adroit,  and  takes  care  not  to  betray  to  the  mass  of  the  lookers- 
on  that  sleight  of  hand  by  which  he  shuffles  the  aforesaid  cards.  But 
we  have  detected  him.  We  are  enabled  to  expose  the  tricks  by  which 
he  mystifies  the  public :  and  they  are  tricks  unworthy  of  literature,  and 
degrading  even  to  Old  Blue-and-Yellow. 

The  particular  tricks  of  this  Reviewer  have  been  already  exposed  else- 
where,* and  it  would  be  but  an  idle  expenditure  of  space  to  enter  into  an 
elabofate  consideration  of  them  here.  It  is  sufficient  for  our  purpose  to 
furnish  a  specimen  of 'his  logic,  and  to  shew  how  he  reasons  on  and 
from  figures.  Here  is  a  characteristic  exhibition  of  his  logic. 

"  The  theory  of  Mr.  Malthus,  says  Mr.  Sadler,  cannot  be  true,  because 
it  asserts  the  existence  of  a  great  and  terrible  evil,  and  is  therefore  incon- 
sistent with  the  goodness  of  God.  We  answer  thus  :  we  know  that  there 
are  in  the  world  great  and  terrible  evils.  In  spite  of  these  evils,  we  be- 
lieve in  the  goodness  of  God.  Why  may  we  not  then  continue  to  believe 
in  his  goodness,  though  another  evil  should  be  added  to  the  list  ?"  Edin. 
Review,  No.  CIV.  p.  507- 

Now  this  short  sentence  contains  a  falsification  of  a  simple  fact,  and 
an  illogical  deduction  from  that  falsification.  Short  as  it  is,  it  is  never- 
theless wonderfully  comprehensive.  In  the  first  place,  Mr.  Sadler  never 
said  that  Mr.  Malthus's  theory  could  not  be  true,  because  it  asserted  the 
existence  of  a  great  and  terrible  evil,  and  that  it  was  therefore  incon- 
sistent with  the  goodness  of  God.  On  the  contrary,  Mr.  Sadler  said 
that  the  evil  asserted  by  Mr.  Malthus  was  inconsistent  with  the  goodness 
of  God,  and  that,  therefore,  Mr.  Malthus's  theory  could  not  be  true.  We 
see  how  easily  the  web  can  be  unravelled,  and  how  poor  this  creature 
looks  when  we  come  to  expose  his  artifices.  But  granting  this  falsifi- 
cation to  our  despicable  arguer,  let  us  see  what  he  makes  of  it.  He  says, 
we  know  there  are  great  and  terrible  evils,  and  yet  in  spite  of  these  evils 
we  believe  in  the  goodness  of  God.  Why  then,  he  adds,  with  his  usual 
chuckle,  may  we  not  continue  to  believe  in  his  goodness,  though  another 
evil  be  added  to  the  list  ?  Does  not  the  man  see  that  confidence  in  the 

*  See  a  pamphlet  published  by  Ridgway,  which  refutes  the  article  that  appeared 
in  the  last  number  of  the  Edinburgh  Review. 


542  The  Population  Question.  [MAY, 

goodness  of  God,  in  spite  of  evils  that  we  know>  does  not  justify  the  ex- 
tension of  that  belief  to  evils  that  we  do  not  know.  In  that  consists  the 
•whole  difference,  but  that  difference  involves  the  whole  theory.  We 
know,  for  instance,  that  we  are  subjected  to  physical  pain,  yet  still  we 
confide  in  the  goodness  of  God ;  but  we  are  not,  therefore,  out  of  the 
fulness  of  our  confidence  in  that  goodness,  to  believe  in  the  existence  of 
other  assumed  evils,  such  as  that  of  super-fecundity,  of  which  we  do  not 
know.  Our  Reviewer  does  more  foolish  things  than  that  of  putting  the 
car  before  the  horse;  he  sometimes  puts  the  horse  into  the  car;  and 
sometimes  turns  the  car  upside  down.  It  is  natural  that  he  should  now 
and  then  find  himself  in  the  mire. 

It  will  be  observed  that  Mr.  Sadler  always  arranges  his  tables  in 
their  natural  order ;  that  is,  he  places  them  according  to  their  relative 
importance,  just  as  we  run  figures,  1,  2,  3,  4,  £c.,  in  their  proper 
progression.  If  Mr.  Sadler  begin  with  the  lowest,  he  goes  on  regularly 
to  the  highest.  If  he  begin  with  the  highest,  he  comes  down  regularly 
.to  the  lowest.  Now,  it  is  quite  clear  that  this  is  not  only  the  correct 
method  of  estimating  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  his  principle,  but  that  it 
is  also  the  most  rigid  that  could  be  devised.  But  our  Reviewer  calls 
this  method  "  packing."  We  should  like  to  know  what  the  natural 
method  is,  if  this  be  artificial?  What  the  proper  adjustment  of  quan- 
tities, if  their  regular  ascent  and  descent  be  "packing?"  Now  here  is 
a  specimen  taken  from  one  of  Mr.  Sadler's  tables  which  the  Reviewer 
considers  to  be  "  packing."  It  gives  the  legitimate  births  in  the  follow- 
ing proportions  of  the  population  in  France,  where  there  are  to  each 
inhabitant 

Births. 
From  4  to  5  hectares*  there  are  to  every  1000  marriages  . .   5,130 

3  to  4     ditto 4,372 

2  to  3     ditto 4,250 

1  to  2     ditto        V 4,234 

•06to  1     ditto 4,146 

and  -06     ditto 2,657. 

Here  we  perceive,  as  usual,  that  as  the  population  thickens  the  prin- 
ciple of  fecunditv  declines.  It  is  difficult  to  foresee  how  our  candid 
Reviewer  meets  this  statement,  and  still  more  difficult  to  anticipate  the 
argument  by  which  he  sets  about  proving  that  the  method  by  which 
these  convincing  results  are  obtained  should  be  designated  as  "  pack- 
ing." He  says,  that  if  we  look  at  the  departments  singly,  we  shall 
discover  that  there  is  not  a  single  one  of  them  in  the  place  it  ought  to 
occupy.  That  is,  that  there  is  not  a  single  one  of  the  departments  that 
will  in  itself  prove  the  universal  law  of  Nature.  To  be  sure  there  is 
not,  and  who,  except  our  sapient  Old  Blue-and- Yellow,  ever  expected 
there  would.  He  next  advises  his  reader,  that  such  a  department  is 
tenth  in  one  table,  fourteenth  in  another  table,  and  only  thirty-first  in  a 
third  table ;  that  another  department,  which  ought  to  be  third,  is 
twenty-second  by  the  table  which  places  it  highest ;  that  the  one  which 
ought  to  be  eighth,  is  fiftieth  or  sixtieth ;  that  that  which  ought  to  be 
tenth  from  the  top,  is  at  about  the  same  distance  from  the  bottom,  &c. 
Now,  not  to  say  any  thing  about  the  littleness  of  mind  which  all  this 
hubbub  and  much  ado  about  nothing  betrays,  does  not  the  intelligent 
inquirer  at  once  perceive  the  character  of  the  criticism  to  which  Mr. 
Sadler  is  subjected  by  this  honest  Reviewer  ?  Is  it  not  self-evident 
*  A  French  hectare  consists  of  between  two  and  three  English  acres. 


1831.]  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists.  543 

that  he  picks  out  instances,  jumbles  them,,  contrasts  them  at  his  own 
pleasure  to  suit  his  own  views,  and  that  while  he  is  accusing  Mr.  Sadler, 
who  gives  the  facts  in  arithmetical  progression,  of  "  packing,"  he 
is  most  shamelessly  "  packing"  them  himself  ?  The  parade  of  phrases 
about  placing  one  department  twenty-second,  that  ought  to  be  third, 
and  another  fiftieth,  that  ought  to  be  eighth,  &c.,  is  a  mere  confusion  of 
words  to  perplex  the  reader,  who  will  never  take  the  trouble  to  ascertain 
whether  the  Reviewer's  calculations  be  correct,  but  will  probably  take 
it  for  granted  that  Mr.  Sadler's  tables  must  be  constituted  of  a  mass  of 
fallacies.  Another  method  of  "  shuffling"  ( ' '  I  thank  thee^  Jew,  for 
teaching  me  that  word,")  used  by  our  veracious  critic,  may  be  thus 
imitated,  although  any  imitation  must  fall  short  of  the  original — 

"  Take  away  the  two  first  departments,  then  draw  a  line  at  the  sixth ; 
omit  the  next  department,  and  add  together  the  tenth  and  twelfth  ; 
then  take  the  last  but  one,  and  run  up  to  the  fourteenth  ;  and  by  calcu- 
lating the  average  of  these  you  will  perceive  that  the  result  is  diametri- 
cally opposed  to  Mr.  Sadler's  principle." 

We  can  only  say,  that  if  it  were  not,  the  Reviewer  would  be  dedicating 
his  ingenuity  to  a  very  idle  purpose.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  our 
imitation  is  far-fetched.  We  assure  the  unconscious  public  that  such  is 
the  mode  of  examination  adopted,  and  also  that  the  Reviewer  has  the 
impudence  to  call  the  results  he  thus  produces  "  strong  cases !"  Why, 
give  us  any  table — except  Lord  Althorp's  budget,  which  we  candidly 
declare  we  could  not  render  more  perplexing  than  its  noble  propounder 
made  it — and  permit  us  to  slash  it  in  this  manner,  and  if  we  do  not 
make  it  prove  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  it  actually  proves,  we  hereby 
allow  all  the  clubs  in  London  to  put  Old  Mag.  upon  the  same  shelves 
with  Old  Blue-and-Yellow — than  which  we  cannot  conceive  ourselves 
submitting  to  a  greater  indignity. 

We  cannot  dismiss  Mr.  Macauley  until  we  give  the  following  passage 
from  the  last  article  in  the  Edinburgh.  He  is  herein  nibbling  at  the 
tables  of  the  French  population. 

""  By  dividing  the  departments  in  a  particular  manner,  Mr.  Sadler  has 
produced  results  which  he  contemplates  with  great  satisfaction.  Bui  if 
we  draw  the  lines  a  little  higher  up,  or  a  little  lower  down,  we  shall  find 
that  all  his  calculations  are  thrown  into  utter  confusion ;  and  that  the 
phenomena,  if  they  indicate  any  thing,  indicate  a  law  the  very  reverse  of 
that  which  he  has  propounded." — E.  R.  No.  CIV.  p.  516. 

Here  our  reviewer  betrays  himself,  by  letting  out  the  secret  of  his 
refutatory  process.  The  drawing  the  lines  a  little  higher  up,  or  a  little 
lower  down,  means  no  more  than  the  disturbing  of  the  natural  order  of 
the  proofs,  and  the  distortion  of  facts  to  suit  a  purpose.  He  is  not  can- 
did enough  to  tell  his  readers  that  Mr.  Sadler  does  not  calculate  one  table 
in  one  way,  and  another  in  another,  but  that  he  adopts  throughout  the  whole 
of  his  table  the  same  uniform  mode  of  investigation.  There  is  no  capricious, 
or  dishonest  method  adopted  ;  there  is  no  Procrustean  bed  to  make  the 
table  suit  the  proof,  or  the  proof  the  table  ;  but  each  table  harmonizes 
with  the  rest,  in' its  arrangement,  its  divisions,  and  its  results.  Now,  the 
reviewer's  method  is  altogether  different  from  this.  Instead  of  letting  the 
tables  speak  for  themselves,  he  selects  only  such  parts  as  he  wants,  and 
places  those  only  in  such  relative  positions  as  will  produce  contradictions. 
Of  course  he  must  by  this  process  distort  each  table  differently.  There 
is  no  uniformity  of  plan,  progressing  distinctly  to  the  one  given  end  ; 
but  all  is  contrariety,  sophistry,  and  chaos.  The  operation  of  the  laws 
of  nature  is  uniform  and  universal ;  so  ought  to  be  the  method  of  prov- 


544  The  Pojwlation  Question.  QMAY, 

ing  it.  Mr.  Sadler's  proofs  are  uniform  and  universal ;  but  the  review- 
er's are  distracted  and  confined.  Which  of  these,  think  you,  honest  Mr. 
Napier,  is  the  more  likely  to  be  true  ?  Having  shewn  that  by  "  shifting 
the  line  higher  up  or  lower  down,  he  can  produce  any  statement  he 
pleases,"  the  reviewer  adds  that  "the  phenomena,  if  they  indicate  any 
thing,  indicate  a  law  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  Mr.  Sadler  has  pro- 
pounded." Why,  goose-cap,  if  your  theory  be  right,  and  Mr.  Sadler's 
wrong,  "  the  phenomena,"  as  you  call  them,  instead  of  f '  indicating  any 
thing,"  should  prove  the  truth  of  your  theory.  How  is  your  theory,  or 
Mr.  Sadler's,  or  any  one  else's  to  be  proved,  unless  by  the  evidence  of 
population  returns  ?  And  now  that  you  have  those  population  returns, 
why  do  you  not  shew  that  they  prove  your  theory  ?  You  tell  us  that  if 
they  indicate  any  thing,  they  indicate  something  the  reverse  of  Mr.  Sad- 
ler's theory ;  but  that  is  not  enough ;  they  ought  to  be  susceptible  of 
affording  two  distinct  proofs  instead  of  one  hypothetical  indication ;  they 
ought  to  prove,  first,  that  Mr.  Sadler's  theory  is  false ;  and,  second,  that 
Mr.  Malthus's  is  true.  Shew  us  that,  thou  last  of  the  race  of  the  wise 
men  of  Gotham,  and  we  will  acknowledge  that  you  have  some  preten- 
sions to  enter  upon  the  discussion. 

But  we  have  wasted  enough  of  words  upon  this  creature  of  the  Old 
Blue-and-Yellow  school,  and  shall  content  ourselves  with  a  closing  obser- 
vation on  the  infidelity  that  marks  the  proceedings  of  that  Review.  This 
question  is  essentially  a  question  that  goes  to  establish  the  right  of  the 
poor  to  live.  The  political  economists  would  invest  the  aristocracy  with 
the  exclusive  right  to  enjoy  life,  and  taste  of  all  the  privileges  which 
Nature  in  her  bounty  has  showered  upon  Man.  Mr.  Sadler  vindicates 
the  Universality  of  Happiness.  He  says,  or  rather  the  obvious  deduction 
to  be  drawn  from  his  pages  is,  that  the  distinctions  which  have  sprung 
up  in  the  formation  and  distribution  of  society  ought  to  have  no  penal 
influence  upon  natural  prerogatives :  that  man  should  alike  throughout 
all  grades  taste  the  sweet  delights  that  are  spread  before  him  in  that  ban- 
quet, which  was  not  prepared  by  human  hands;  that  the  Affections,  the 
Hopes,  the  Sympathies,  arid  the  multitudinous  throng  of  Sensations  that 
fill  the  Heart,  are  no  more  called  into  existence  for  the  rich  man's  sole 
enjoyment,  than  are  the  glorious  lights  which,  like  beacons,  take  up  their 
eternal  stations  in  the  sky,  placed  there  for  the  exclusive  illumination  of 
the  rich  man's  night ;  that  all  that  is  given  by  God  is  given  in  common  * 
and  that  we  who  live  in  affluence  making  laws  for  our  fellow  men,  have 
no  right  to  make  a  law,  or  urge  a  proposition,  that  has  for  its  object  the 
annihilation  of  the  Natural  Rights  of  the  Poor.  What  then  must  we  think 
of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  which  professes  the  popular  creed,  when  we 
find  it  abetting  the  unnatural,  and  unjust,  and  oppressive  views  which 
Mr.  Sadler  combats.  Of  course  these  views  lead  to  political  results.  All 
philosophy  is  political.  The  original  principles  of  all  branches  of  philo- 
sophy are  of  application  to  various  departments  in  the  science  of  politics; 
and  the  anti-humanity  tenets  of  the  Edinburgh  Review,  lead  to  the  most 
Disastrous  and  fatal  political  fallacies.  We  now  leave  Mr.  Macauley,  and 
Old  Blue-and-Yellow  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  public.  We  have 
done  our  part.  Should,  another  arm  be  raised  in  the  contest,  we  shall  be 
found  armed  for  the  fight.  In  the  mean  time  it  will  be  curious  to  observe 
how  the  Edinburgh  will  endeavour  to  escape  the  responsibility  its  errors 
have  already  incurred.  .That  it'must,  and  will  ultimately  renounce  MaL* 
thus  we  entertain  no  .doubt ;  but,  for  the  delectation  of  amateur  super- 
fecunditarians,  we  shall  carefully  note  the  progress  of  the  Second  Apos- 
tacy.  ....  .  >, .  .  .  .  •„ ..  •  " .. .  .  i  .  :  ^  • 


C  545  } 

NOTES  OF  THE  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GFNERAL. 

WHEN  the  French  have  lost  a  battle,  they  always  swear  that  it  was 
lost  by  treachery.  The  sauve  qui  pent  is  regularly  traced  to  a  lofty 
origin.  No  "  bandy-legged  drummer/'  no  faint-hearted  captain  of  the 
guards,  no  half-dozen  regiments,  peppered  beyond  all  Gallic  patience, 
and  moving  to  the  rear  without  leave  of  absence,  has  any  thing  to 
do  with  the  affair.  The  whole  is  a  sly  contrivance  of  some  rogue  of  a 
field-marshal,  bribed  by  foreign  gold,  and  on  the  strength  of  a  heavy 
purse  consenting  to  tarnish  the  national  honour. 

On  precisely  the  same  principle  our  politicians,  when  after  a  short 
burst  of  triumph  they  begin  to  discover  that  the  day  is  against  them, 
always  cry  out  secret  influence.  The  leading  Whig  journal  thus  makes 
the  discovery  that  the  Reform  scheme  is  going  to  the  dogs,  and,  of  all 
people  under  the  smoky  canopy  of  London,  who  is  the  antagonist  ? — the 
Queen ! 

(t  Reports  have  been  much  circulated,  with  reference  to  a  belief  of  an 
improper  interference  on  the  part  of  an  Illustrious  Personage  on  the  subject  of 
the  Reform  Bill.  We  know  that  lady  to  be  as  much  distinguished  for  the 
most  amiable  feelings,  and  for  a  just  sense  of  her  duties,  as  she  is  by  her 
exalted  station :  with  such  feelings,  every  thing  tending  to  political  intrigue, 
or  to  an  active  part  in  the  measures  of  a  party,  is  absolutely  incompatible  ; 
and  we  are  as  confident  as  we  are  of  our  existence  that  no  attempt  could  pro- 
ceed from  that  quarter  to  disturb  the  mind  of  the  sovereign,  or  throw  difficul- 
ties in  the  way  of  his  ministers." 

We  firmly  believe  that  the  Queen  has  no  more  to  do  with  the 
break-down  of  the  Bill  than  the  Emperor  of  Timbuctoo.  But  the  cry  is 
symptomatic — it  is  evidence  of  failure,  and  we  may  rely  on  the  clamour 
of  the  advocates  of  the  measure  for  the  proof  of  their  fears.  Now  that 
we  are  on  the  subject  of  royalty,  why  will  not  some  of  the  royal  and 
noble  authors  of  the  day  enlighten  us  on  the  name  of  the  fashionable 
nude,  on  whom  the  Court  itself  fixed  its  critic  eyes  ? 

"  A  reproof  has  been  addressed  from  an  illustrious  quarter  to  a  celebrated 
fashionable  beauty,  on  the  indecorum  of  her  costume  at  the  drawing  room, 
which  was  such  as  to  excite  universal  surprise." 

The  announcement  awakes  all  our  curiosity  too,  as  to  the  degree  of 
the  developement  in  question.  For  on  our  faith,  as  cavaliers,  we  have 
seen  admitted  into  drawing-rooms,  figures  constructed  on  a  principle  of 
such  perfect  candour,  that  the  eye  might  as  well  doubt  of  their  shape 
as  of  the  Venus  de  Medicis,  or  a  naked  negress.  What  could  go 
beyond  those  we  cannot  easily  imagine,  at  least  in  a  climate  where  the 
east  wind  reigns  for  one  six  months,  and  the  Lincolnshire  fogs  are 
paramount  for  the  other. 

Frederic  Reynolds,  who  retains  his  pleasantry  under  the  frosts  of,  who 
can  tell  how  many  years  ?  has  filled  his  Dramatic  Annual  with  pleasant 
wrath  against  the  powers,  plays,  and  things  that  be.  But  his  passions 
burst  out  most  oratorically,  where  the  sound  of  "  salary,"— word  dear 
to  the  sons  of  St.  Stephen's,  as  well  as  of  Thalia — comes  to  sting  them 
into  vengeance.  What  can  be  more  Demosthenic  than  the  following  ? 

"  There  be  players  who  now-a-days  receive,  twenty,  thirty, — ay,  fifty 
pounds  per  night ;  whilst  Mrs.  Siddons,  in  the  (  meridian  of  her  glory,' 
received  one  thousand  pounds  for  eighty  nights  (i.  e.  about  twelve  pounds 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  65.  4  A 


546  Notes  of  the  Month  on  QMAY, 

per  night).  Mrs.  Jordan's  salary,  in  her  meridian,  amounted  to  thirty  guineas 
per  week.  John  Kemble,  when  actor  and  manager  at  Covent  Garden,  was 
paid  thirty-six  pounds  per  week ;  George  Cooke,  twenty  pounds  ;  Lewis, 
twenty  pounds,  as  actor  and  manager ;  Edwin,  the  best  buffo  and  burletta 
singer  that  ever  trod  the  English  stage,  only  fourteen  pounds  per  week ;  and 
Mrs.  H.  Siddons,  by  far  the  best  representative  of  Juliet  I  ever  saw,  nine 
pounds  per  week.  After  this,  may  we  not  exclaim—*  Ye  little  stars,  hide  your 
diminished  heads !'  " 

It  is  hard  to  stand  up  against  such  a  whirlwind.  But  still  we  may 
ask,  why  do  managers  give  such  salaries  now  ?  Certainly  not  for  love 
of  the  actors.  The  true  answer  is,  they  find  it  worth  their  while. 
Why  do  actors  demand  such  salaries  ?  Because  every  man  has  a  right 
to  sell  his  talents  as  high  as  he  can,  and  the  few  years  during  which  an 
actor  can  be  secure  of  popularity,  make  it  necessary  for  him  to  make 
the  most  of  his  time.  The  lower  salaries  of  the  Kembles,  &c.  thirty 
years  ago,  were  not  so  much  under  the  present  rate,  when  we  consider 
the  enormous  rise  of  price  in  every  thing  necessary  for  human  support. 
And  lastly,  because  a  well  conducted  theatre  is  able  to  pay  any  salary 
that  can  be  fairly  equal  to  the  ability  of  any  performer.  The  fact  is 
that  the  decline  of  theatrical  profits  is  altogether  owing  to  the  decline  of 
theatrical  writing.  During  the  period  when  the  theatres  were  supplied 
with  a  constant  succession  of  new  performances,  various  as  they  were 
in  point  of  merit,  and  even  in  point  of  success,  the  theatres  throve. 
Sheridan's  theatre  was  the  first  to  exhibit  symptoms  of  ruin,  because 
Sheridan  was  at  once  a  genius  and  an  idler,  rendered  too  fastidious  by 
the  former  to  make  use  of  the  talents  of  inferior  men,  and  by  the  latter 
never  taking  the  trouble  to  make  any  exertion  of  his  own.  The  plan 
of  this  man,  who  was  made  to  be  undone,  was  to  employ  great  per- 
formers, at  great  salaries,  of  course.  The  time  soon  arrived  when  the 
public  grew  weary  of  seeing  the  same  performances  for  the  hundredth 
time,  deserted  the  theatre,  left  the  great  salaries  to  be  looked  for  in  empty 
benches,  and  walked  over  in  a  body  to  old  Harris,  who  gave  large 
prices  to  authors,  and  had  of  course  every  thing  that  was  worth  having, 
paid  his  actors  moderately  but  punctually,  and  finally  made  his  fortune, 
by  his  slight  comedies,  moderate  actors,  and  small  theatre.  But  the 
moral  of  the  tale  receives  its  full  confirmation  from  the  subsequent  fate 
of  Harris  himself.  In  his  old  age  he  abandoned  his  system,  lavished 
his  money  on  shew,  and  a  theatre  twice  too  large  for  convenience  or 
productiveness,  ventured  on  the  Sheridan  maxim,  of  "  away  with 
authois,  give  me  the  scene-painter  and  the  carpenter ;"  and  finished  in  a 
few  years  by  losing  every  shilling  of  his  fortune,  and  leaving  his  theatre 
under  a  load  of  debt,  from  which  it  has  never  recovered. 


It  seems  to  be  an  established  fact  in  the  history  of  medicine  that  there 
is  no  disease  which  is  not  capable  of  a  cure;  though  undoubtedly 
there  remain  some  of  which  the  cure  is  so  rare,  that  the  disease  may, 
in  our  present  state  of  knowledge,  be  generally  considered  all  but 
desperate.  Of  those,  all  the  maladies  which  attack  the  nervous  system 
seem  still  the  farthest  from  hope,  partly  because  our  ignorance  of  the 
nervous  system  is  the  most  remarkable,  and  partly  because  its  maladies 
have  the  most  rapid  and  violent  influence  on  the  frame.  Hydrophobia 
has  hitherto  baffled  all  regular  treatment,  and  "  locker-jaw,"  when 
arrived  at  a  certain  height,  seems  to  bid  defiance  to  medicine.  How- 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General  547 

ever,  the  following  case,   stated  in  a  periodical  work  by  Mr.  Joy,  a 
surgeon,  of  Norfolk,  may  lead  to  some  important  investigation. 

"  A  chaff-cutter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  apparently  in  good  health  at  the 
time  when  he  was  exercising  his  occupation,  so  injured  one  of  his  fingers  as  to 
render  immediate  amputation  of  it  at  the  first  phalanx  necessary.  Although 
the  wound  went  on  very  favourably,  locked  jaw  carne  on  when  it  was  nearly 
healed.  Notwithstanding  the  usual  remedies — as,  opium  in  large  doses,  mer- 
cury, musk,  and  other  anti-spasmodics — were  actively  employed  on  the  first 
appearance  of  the  disease,  the  spasms  increased  in  violence,  and  extended  to 
the  muscles  of  the  back,  producing  the  convulsive  contractions  of  the  muscles, 
termed  opisthotonos.  The  anti-spasmodics  and  warm  bath  having  totally  failed 
to  afford  the  slightest  relief,  after  pushing  them  to  their  fullest  extent  for 
ten  days,  Mr.  Joy  determined  to  give  the  muriated  tincture  of  iron  a  trial. 
He  accordingly  ordered  ten  drops  to  be  administered  every  hour  in  a  little 
water,  which  the  loss  of  a  few  teeth  allowed  of  being  done  without  much 
difficulty.  After  continuing  this  medicine  twenty-four  hours,  the  spasmodic 
affection  of  the  muscles  was  evidently  much  diminished.  The  following  day 
he  was  nearly  free  from  pain.  The  medicine  was  continued  in  the  same  quan- 
tity, and  at  the  same  intervals  ;  and  the  disease  so  rapidly  decreased  in  vio- 
lence, evidently  under  its  influence,  that  he  was  perfectly  well  in  the  course 
of  a  few  days." 

The  public  are  tired  of  the  vulgar  ravings  of  such  fellows  as  Hunt 
and  Hume,  as  of  course  those  people  have  no  other  object  than  to  talk 
themselves  into  notice.  But  why  does  not  some  honest  and  plain- 
spoken  English  gentleman,  who  dabbles  in  neither  Greek  Loans  nor 
Liquid  Blacking,  apply  himself  to  the  consideration  of  the  enormous 
waste  that  occurs  hourly  in  public  matters  ?  Whoever  that  man  may  be 
he  may  be  assured  that,  by  this  line  of  conduct,  he  would  be  of  more 
use  to  his  country,  do  more  honour  to  himself,  and,  if  such  were  his 
object,  gain  a  more  extended  and  enduring  popularity  than  any  and  all 
the  prating  patriots  of  the  day.  Let  such  a  man  take  up  the  following 
extract  from  the  speech  of  Lord  Althorp,  his  Majesty's  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer. 

"  The  original  estimate  for  Buckingham  Palace,  sanctioned  by  Parliament, 
was  £496,000.,  to  which  was  to  be  added  a  further  sum  of  £3,500.  for  sculp- 
ture, making  a  total  of  £499,500.  The  expenditure  on  the  palace  up  to  the 
midsummer  of  1830— the  latest  period  at  which  those  accounts  were  made  up 
• — was  £576,353. ;  thus  leaving  an  excess  above  the  estimate  sanctioned  of 
£76,000.  in  round  numbers.  As  about  £5,000.  of  this,  however,  could  be 
realized  by  a  sale  of  the  machinery,  &c.,  the  excess  might  be  taken  at 
£71,000. !  Notwithstanding  this  excess  of  expenditure  over  the  income,  he 
did  not  mean  to  say  that  Buckingham  Palace  was  at  all  in  a  situation,  or  even 
nearly  so,  to  be  inhabited  by  any  one.  The  estimate  of  the  works  not  yet 
began  was  £21,000  ;  the  estimate  of  the  works  ordered  by  the  late  king,  and 
not  included  in  Mr.  Nash's  estimate,  £25,000 ;  the  garden,  £4,000.  These 
items  remained  still  to  be  provided  for,  not  being  calculated  in  the  estimate  of 
Mr.  Nash,  who,  however,  had  exceeded  his  own  estimate  in  the  sum  of 
£46,000." 

Thus  by  the  Parliamentary  paper,  the  money  actually  expended  on 
building  the  shell  of  the  Pimlico  Palace  was  at  the  lowest  computation 
£71,000  above  half  a  million  of  pounds  sterling  !  with  works  to  be  done 
estimated  at  £50,000  more.  But  every  body  knows  that  the  estimate 
is  always  under  the  expense  in  matters  of  this  order,  and  as  Mr.  Nash 
has  exceeded  one  estimate  by  no  less  than  £46,000,  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  a  handsome  allowance  must  be  made  here  also. 

4A2 


548  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MAY, 

And  let  it  be  remembered  by  John  Bull,  who  pays  for  all,  that,  for 
this  enormous  sum  a  building  has  been  raised,  which  is  at  present 
utterly  useless.  That  it  at  present  can  afford  a  tenement  to  nothing  but 
the  rats,  and  that  in  those  estimates  furniture,  and  the  innumerable 
things  necessary  to  complete  a  palace  for  a  residence,  are  not  adverted  to. 
Before  that  Pimlico  Palace  can  be  fit  for  the  reception  of  the  King, 
another  half  million  must  be  extracted  from  the  pockets  of  John  Bull. 

Then  come  the  repairs  of  Windsor  Castle,  which  though  no  man 
would  grudge,  if  they  were  actual  and  necessary  repairs  of  a  great 
national  edifice,  as  the  castle  is,  seem  to  have  been  characterised  by  just 
the  same  want  of  taste  and  economy.  But  here  the  furniture  is  the 
galling  affair. 

In  order  to  check  the  estimate,  three  commissioners  were  appointed, 
and  they  sanctioned  an  estimate  of  £233,990.  The  expenditure  incurred, 
however,  appeared  to  be  in  the  Chamberlain's  department,  £289,718 — 
in  the  Lord  Steward's  department,  £1,768 — and  for  the  tapestry,  £3,550, 
making  a  total  of  £295,036,  leaving  an  excess  of  £61,000  on  the  esti- 
mate sanctioned  by  Parliament.  In  the  furniture  supplied,  the  principal 
excess  was  in  the  account  of  one  tradesman.  The  estimate  for  the  work 
was  £143,000,  but  his  bill  came  to  £203,000. 

The  furniture  of  a  portion  of  the  castle  has  already  cost  upwards  of 
£300,000.  The  combined  cost  of  the  Pimlico  Palace,  in  which  the 
King  cannot  reside,  and  Windsor  Castle,  in  which  he  probably  will 
not  reside  a  month  in  the  year,  is  actually  at  this  moment  one  million 
four  hundred  thousand  pounds  !  Lord  Althorp  declares  that  all  this 
deserves  to  be  inquired  into,  and  in  particular  the  estimate  of  that 
dashing  dealer  who  in  an  estimate  of  £143,000,  contrived  to  make  an 
advance  of  £60,000.  And  his  lordship  is  perfectly  right.  The  whole 
transaction  demands  the  most  rigid  inquiry.  The  country  will  be  satis- 
fied with  nothing  less,  and  he  may  rely  on  it,  that  unless  such  investi- 
gation be  prompt,  complete,  and  clear,  the  consequences  may  be 
formidably  injurious  to  the  quiet  of  the  country.  We  by  no  means 
conceive  that  ministers  look  upon  those  things  with  less  disgust  and 
contempt  than  we  do ;  but  it  is  essential  to  their  honour  that  they  see 
justice  effectually  and  expeditiously  done. 

Lord  King's  perpetual  attacks  on  the  Church,  are  made  so  much  with 
the  air  of  a  man  eager  to  talk  about  something  or  other,  that  they  lose  all 
their  effect,  and  the  affair  goes  on  in  the  old  way.  But  on  one  of  his 
late  motions,  whose  object  was  to  ascertain  the  number  of  resident  and 
non-resident  clergy  in  England  and  Wales,  distinguishing  the  non-resi- 
dents who  held  of  the  clergy  or  corporation  from  those  who  held  their 
benefices  of  lay  impropriators,  he  brought  out  some  remarkable  admis- 
sions. 

({  A  right  rev.  prelate  had  the  other  night  stated  that  the  average  income  of 
each  clergyman  did  not  exceed  £365.  18s.  4d.  This  he  would  not  deny;  but 
he  saw  from  the  returns  that,  while  the  average  was  to  that  amount,  there 
were  six  thousand  clergy  who  had  livings  at  an  average  of  £645,  a-year ;  and 
he  thought  some  limits  should  be  fixed,  and  livings  made  to  correspond  as 
nearly  as  possible  with  the  general  average  of  the  incomes  of  the  whole  clergy. 
The  son-in-law  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely  had  been  presented  by  the  bishop  to  the 
rich  living  of  Wisbeach,  though  he  held  five  livings  besides,  estimated  at  the 
value  of  £5,000.  a-year.  In  the  see  of  York,  he  found  some  of  the  clergy  had 
only  £ 30.  a-year,  and  that  the  curate  of  a  living  in  the  gift  of  the  University 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  549 

of  Oxford,  worth  £2,000.  a-year,  had  the  same  sum,  and  that  the  parish  had 
been  obliged  to  make  a  subscription  to  raise  it  to  £10." 

He  concluded  by  moving  for  a  return  of  the  resident  and  non-resident 
clergy. 

(t  The  Bishop  of  London  did  not  oppose  the  motion.  On  a  former  evening 
he  had  stated  that  the  average  income  of  each  clergyman  in  the  English 
church  would,  if  church  property  were  equally  divided,  be  between  £350.  and 
£360.  a-year.  Since  he  had  made  that  statement  he  had  made  a  most  strict 
inquiry  ;  and  the  result  of  that  inquiry,  he  was  sure,  would  excite  the  surprise 
of  the  House,  though  it  might  not  please  the  noble  lord.  The  result  was  that, 
if  the  livings  were  equally  divided,  each  clergyman  would  not  have  more  than 
£185.  a-year.  In  Scotland  the  average  for  each  minister  was  £275.  ;  and  even 
the  Protestant  clergy  in  France  were  nearly  as  well  paid  as  the  English,  if  the 
average  were  taken." 

Well  then,  why  is  not  this  wretched  disproportion  reformed  ?  Why  shall 
the  livings  be  left  in  such  a  state  of  inequality  ?  Why  shall  it  be  in  the 
power  of  any  man  to  make  the  distribution  of  the  church  property  in  the 
style  which  has  been  charged  on  the  Bishop  of  Ely  ?  We  have  seen  the 
character  of  that  man  treated  in  the  public  journals  in  language  which 
demanded  instant  vindication  from  him,  if  he  had  any  defence  to  make. 
He  is  openly  named  in  the  House  of  Lords,  yet  none  of  the  bishops  rise 
in  his  defence.  The  man  himself  remains  silent.  Is  there  no  higher 
authority  in  the  church  to  rectify  matters  of  this  kind?  But  why  will 
no  bishop  bring  forward  a  proposal  for  at  least  an  approach  to  equaliza- 
tion in  the  livings,  when  the  abuse  is  so  openly  avowed  ?  A  bishop 
declares  that  on  the  average  the  English  clergy  are  paid  worse  than  the 
Scotch  or  French;  and  that  the  Scotch  clergy  have  on  the  average 
£90  a-year,  or  about  a  third  more  than  the  English,  and  that  too  in 
a  country  where  provisions  and  all  the  means  of  life  are  one-half 
cheaper  then  in  England ;  and  yet  after  all  those  acknowledgments 
the  old  evil  is  left  to  take  its  way. 

The  old  adage  of  "What's  every  body's  business,  is  nobody's 
business/'  has  been  seldom  more  happily  illustrated  than  in  the  affair  of 
the  Weymouth  election.  On  the  first  statement  of  the  transaction  every 
one  pronounced  it  abominable,  and  there  certainly  arose  in  the  public 
mind  a  very  strong  desire  to  see  the  most  condign  punishment  inflicted 
on  every  person  engaged  in  the  transaction. 

This  state  of  the  business  lasted  for  a  while,  and  then  came  a  tissue  of 
letters  and  declarations  from  all  the  parties,  who  would  have  it  to  be  the 
most  innocent  and  common-place  affair  in  the  world.  Then  came  the 
third  stage,  the  backing  out.  The  affair  was  so  innocent  that  none  of 
the  agents  chose  to  have  any  of  their  names  involved  in  it ;  and  now  the 
papers  tell  us  that  Lords  Grantham  and  Goderich,  Colonel  Gordon,  and 
Sir  Something  Sugden,  declare  that  they  knew  no  more  about  it,  than 
their  grandmothers.  All  very  true  perhaps,  but  still  we  must  say  that 
it  is  all  very  strange. 

Perfectly  satisfied  of  course,  that  the  traffic,  the  correspondence,  the 
purchase,  and  the  borough-dealing  were  the  work  of  nobody,  we  must 
give  this  nobody  who  does  such  ingenious  things  credit  for  being  a  very 
clever  fellow. 

If  the  radicals  ever  expunge  the  constitution  from  the  records  of  Eng- 
land, it  will  be  by  the  help  of  such  documents  as  the  following : — 


550  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MAY, 

"  Memorandum  of  some  of  the  Pensions,  Grants,  &c.  of  the  Cockburn 
Family,  taken  from  the  Lists  laid  on  the  table  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. 
**  Vice-Admiral  Sir  George  Cockburn  (this  is  not  all  by  a  great 

deal) £1,630 

Henry  Cockburn,  Esq.,  Solicitor-General  in  Scotland 2,000 

A.  Cockburn,  Esq.,  late  Minister  at  Wirtemburg 1,700 

Dame  Augusta  Cockburn 600) 

Dame....Uo Do  358  ]    * 

Augusta  Cockburn  (supposed  not  to  be  the  Dame) 200 

Dame  Mary  Cockburn 680 

Mary  Cockburn  (supposed  to  be  another) 100 

Fanny  Cockburn 100 

Harriet  Cockburn £200) 

Do Do 100  j    ' 

Marianne  Cockburn..  115 


Per  Annum £7,783 

Besides  which,  one  of  the  family,  who  was  sent  to  Mexico  as  envoy,  expended 
and  received  as  salary,  in  about  six  months,  £9,000." 

Here  the  immediate  provision  of  a  set  of  people,  but  one  of  whom  has 
ever  acquired  any  kind  of  public  distinction,  and  even  that,  trivial 
enough — for  what  after  all  have  been  the  services  of  Sir  George  Cock- 
burn,  more  than  the  common  class  of  sea  officers  ?  are  paid  for  at  the  rate 
of  nearly  £8,000  a-year.  The  Scotch  solicitor-general  may  be  a  good 
lawyer  and  entitled  to  his  salary.  But  of  what  utility  have  been  the  ser- 
vices of  A.  Cockburn,  Esq.  late  ambassador  at  Wirtemberg,  to  entitle 
him  to  £1,700  a-year,  (observe)  after  having  received  so  many  four 
thousands  a-year  ;  for  by  the  Scotch  influence  of  those  people,  this  person 
has  been  kept  in  employ  at  one  or  other  of  the  German  courts  for  the  last 
twenty  years.  The  retiring  pensions  of  those  extravagantly  paid  gen- 
tlemen our  diplomatists  must  be  entirely  lopped  off.  But  then  comes  the 
barefaced  part  of  the  business.  Here  are  seven  "  lilies  of  the  field,"  that 
neither  sow  nor  spin,  who  demand  to  be  kept  in  houses  and  coaches,  the 
luxuries  of  life,  and  the  pride  of  the  "  high  blude  o  the  feemily,"  as  Sir 
Pertinax  says ;  by  the  draining  of  John  Bull's  pocket,  who  must  walk 
without  shoes  to  his  feet,  and  live  in  eternal  fear  of  the  tax-gatherer, 
that  those  well-born  persons  may  not  disgrace  the  "  noble  race  of  Shen- 
kin,"  by  working  for  their  honest  livelihood,  like  so  many  other  people 
just  as  worthy  in  the  sight  of  mankind. 

Nobody  but  Tom  Moore  ever  doubted  Sheridan's  wit :  yet  it  must  be 
owned  that  at  least  one  half  of  this  extraordinary  man's  pleasantries  arose 
from  his  close  observation  of  the  life  round  him.  What  can  be  more  in 
the  style  of  the  best  part  of  his  best  work,  The  Critic,  than  the  game  of 
the  newspapers  on  Miss  Foote's  advance  to  the  coronet.  First  came  the 
announcement  anticipatory  in  this  form  : — 

"  We  have  heard,  but  by  no  means  pledge  ourselves  for  the  truth  of  the  report, 
that  a  certain  beautiful  actress  has  had  some  serious  thoughts  of  late  of 
exchanging  the  admiration  always  paid  to  her  public  talents,  for  a  position 
where  her  personal  graces  will  be  not  less  duly  appreciated." 

Then  followed  the  regular  denial : — 

"  The  fashionable  world  has  been  much  occupied  by  a  report  that  a  certain 
uoble  earl  is  about  to  be  married  to  an  actress.  It  is  generally  known  that  this 
rumour  is  without  foundation,  as  it  is  pretty  well  understood  that  his  lord- 


ia31.]  Affairs  in  General.  551 

ship's  attentions  have  been  directed  to  the  lovely  and  amiable  daughter  of  an 
old  brother  officer,  formerly  in  the  10th  Hussars. — Morning  Paper.  £The 
nobleman  alluded  to  is  Lord  Harrington.]] — Evening  Paper" 

Before  the  town  had  recovered  from  this  shock,  a  revival  of  its  spirits 
was  proposed  by  a  rumour  :  — 

"It  is  rumoured  that  though  some  difficulties  may  have  slightly  retarded  an 
alliance  in  a  certain  quarter;  yet  those  obstructions  are  now  done  away  with, 
and  all  will  proceed  on  the  flowery  road  of  Hymen  forthwith/' 

The  rumour  was  doubted,  disputed,  denied,  and  the  town  was  at  the 
freezing-point  again.  But  a  paragraph  in  a  country  paper  came  full 
wing  to  whisper  peace ;  and,  as  Johnson  says,  the  announcement  of  the 
fact  "  hushed  the  flutter  of  innumerable  bosoms." 

That  John  Bull  will  bear  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of  tax-paying,  and 
do  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of  grumbling  while  he  pays,  is  a  maxim 
established  by  ten  centuries  of  tax-paying  and  grumbling.  But  his  food 
and  drink  might  have  been  conceived  matters  on  which  John  would 
scorn  to  suffer  ill  treatment ;  and  yet  in  the  affair  of  the  water-supply 
of  London,  John  has  been  going  on  for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  drink- 
ing a  compound  too  horrible  to  be  looked  on  by  the  eyes  of  chemistry, 
and  too  frightful  to  the  fancy,  to  be  endured  even  among  the  recol- 
lections of  a  surgeon  of  a  city  hospital. 

Formerly  this  might  have  been  ignorance,  and  in  his  simplicity  he 
drank  legitimate  horse-pond ;  but  ignorance  exists  no  longer  on  the  sub- 
ject. The  evidence  before  the  House  of  Commons  a  few  years  ago,  has 
compelled  every  man  to  know  the  exact  quantity  of  abomination  which 
he  swallows  in.  every  pint  of  water ;  with  the  precise  proportions  of  gas- 
washing,  solution  of  dead  dogs  and  blind  kittens,  fetid  mud,  and  the 
more  nameless,  though  scarcely  more  horrible,  contributions  poured  into 
Father  Thames  by  three  miles  of  sewers  along  his  venerable  and  puru- 
lent sides.  How  much  of  this  dreadful  abuse  has  been  corrected  by  the 
investigation  we  cannot  possibly  tell,  though  "  to  the  best  of  our  belief," 
as  the  country  witness  says,  "  we  believe  that  nothing  has  been  done ;" 
at  least,  all  that  we  have  heard  of,  is  of  reservoirs  built  here,  and  gravel- 
beds  laid  there,  but  to  the  naked  eye  with  no  change  whatever  upon  the 
dinginess  of  the  water.  Another  scheme  is  now  proposed. 

"  The  members  of  the  corporation  have  now  before  them  several  plans  for 
supplying  the  metropolis  with  pure  water.  It  is  calculated  that  the  deposit  of 
mud  on  the  sides  of  the  Thames  not  reaching  below  the  low  water  mark,  and 
the  bed  of  the  river  throughout  being  generally  a  clean,  porous  gravel,  the 
mud  will  puddle  in,  and  close  the  pores  of  the  gravelly  bed  on  which  it  lies, 
above  the  low  water  mark,  so  that  the  filtration  into  neighbouring  wells  must 
take  place  below  low  water  mark.  A  filtering  chamber  is  therefore  proposed 
to  be  constructed  below  the  bed  of  the  river,  through  which  a  main  pipe  or 
tunnel  will  conduct  the  filtered  water  into  a  well  on  the  river  side,  which  may 
be  taken  from  thence  by  the  present  steam  power  on  shore,  and  delivered  out 
by  the  mains  and  branches  now  laid  down  by  the  water  companies." 

We  hope  that  all  this  will  be  intelligible  to  our  readers,  but  if  it  be, 
they  have  infinitely  the  advantage  of  us,  for  we  cannot  comprehend  a 
syllable  of  it.  However,  something  may  be  done,  if  any  body  will  give 
the  projectors  a  hundred  thousand  pounds  to  begin  with.  But  why,  let 
us  ask,  must  those  people  be  always  dabbling  in  the  Thames  ?  Or  how, 
in  the  name  of  common  stomachs,  can  they  propose  to  any  living  being 


552  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MAY, 

to  drink  a  drop  out  of  the  Thames?  It  is  itself  a  common  sewer,  dif- 
fering from  Fleet  ditch,  or  the  brick  funnels  that  run  under  our  streets 
and  convey  the  ejcctamenta  from  our  houses,  in  nothing  more  than  its  being 
the  common  receptacle  of  their  united  abomination.  Are  there  no  other 
streams  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London?  England  is  perhaps  the  best 
watered  country  in  Europe  ;  and  yet  in  the  metropolis,  where  men  talk 
of  fastidiousness,  and  where  more  money  is  lavished  on  luxuries  than  in 
many  a  kingdom,  the  fluid  most  necessary  to  life  is  a  degradation  of 
ditch  water,  a  running  malady,  a  compact  of  all  things  emetical.  Why 
will  not  the  citizens  take  up  the  matter?  half  a  dozen  active  men  would 
do  more  than  ten  boards  of  aldermen.  Why  not  bring  water  in  pipes 
from  some  of  the  wholsesome  streams  of  Surry  or  Herts  ?  Nothing 
could  be  easier,  and  nothing  would  be  more  popular  than  any  plan 
which  afforded  a  rational  chance  of  supplying  London  with  a  fluid,  which 
to  a  great  city  makes  all  the  difference  between  cleanliness  and  filth, 
health  and  disease. 

Why  does  not  some  man  of  public  research  enlighten  the  public  on  the 
proceedings  at  the  Mint  ?  The  whole  system  is  as  little  comprehensible 
by  the  uninitiated  as  the  philosopher's  stone.  The  cost  of  the  Mint  is 
prodigious,  the  machinery  is  all  that  machinery  can  be ;  yet  we  have 
one  of  the  ugliest  coinages  of  any  nation  of  Europe.  A  new  issue  of 
coin  is  about  to  be  commenced. 

"  It  appears,  from  the  king's  proclamation,  that  the  new  coinage  will  con- 
sist of  double  sovereigns,  to  be  each  of  the  value  of  40s. ;  sovereigns,  each  of 
20s.;  and  half-sovereigns,  10s. :  silver  crowns,  half-crowns,  shillings,  and  six- 
pences. The  double-sovereigns  have  for  the  obverse  the  king's  effigy,  with 
the  inscription  "  Gulielmus  IIII.  D.  G.  Britanniarum  Rex.  F.  D. ;"  and  for 
the  reverse,  the  ensigns  armorial  of  the  United  Kingdom  contained  in  a  shield, 
encircled  by  the  collar  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  upon  the  edge  of  the 
piece  the  words  "  Decus  et  Tutamen."  The  crowns  and  half-crowns  will  be 
similar.  The  shilling  has  on  the  reverse  the  words  "  One  Shilling,"  placed  in 
the  centre  of  the  piece,  within  a  wreath,  having  an  olive-branch  on  one  side, 
and  an  oak -branch  on  the  other  ;  and  the  sixpences  have  the  same,  except  the 
word  "  Sixpence,"  instead  of  the  words  "  One  Shilling."  The  coppers  will 
be  nearly  as  at  present." 

Now  we  must  observe,  what  the  master  of  the  Mint  and  the  people 
about  him  ought  to  have  observed  before,  that  here  is  in  the  first  in- 
stance a  considerable  expense  incurred  in  the  coinage  of  the  double 
sovereigns,  without  any  possible  object,  except  the  expense  itself  may 
be  an  object,  which  is  not  impossible.  We  shall  have  in  this  coin  one  of 
the  most  clumsy  and  useless  matters  of  circulation  that  could  be  devised. 
The  present  sovereign  answers  every  purpose  that  this  clumsy  coin  can 
be  required  for,  and  even  the  single  sovereign  would  be  a  much  more  con- 
venient coin  for  circulation  if  it  were  divided,  as  every  one  knows,  who 
knows  the  trouble  of  getting  change.  The  half-sovereign  is  in  fact  a 
much  more  convenient  coin.  But  on  this  clumsy  coin  we  must  have  a 
Latin  inscription,  as  if  it  were  intended  only  for  the  society  of  anti- 
quaries, or  to  be  laid  up  in  cabinets,  which  we  acknowledge  would  be 
most  likely  its  fate,  except  for  the  notorious  bad  taste  of  the  British 
coinage.  Of  much  use  it  is  to  an  English  public  to  have  the  classical 
phraseology  of  Gulielmus  Britanniarum  Rex,  put  in  place  of  the 
national  language.  Then  too  we  must  have  the  collar  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter  to  incircle  the  national  arms,  of  which  this  Order  is  nonsensically 


1831.]  A/airs  in  General.  553 

pronounced  "  Decus  et  Tutamen."  The  Glory  and  Protection.  The 
Order  of  the  Garter,  the  glory  and  protection  of  England  !  We  are 
content  to  let  this  absurdity  stay  in  Latin  or  Sanscrit ;  English  would 
be  shamed  by  it.  The  Order  of  the  Garter,  which  goes  round  the 
knee  of  any  man,  who  comes  with  the  minister's  fiat  on  the  subject,  and 
which  has  no  more  relation  to  British  glory  or  British  defence  than  the 
Order  of  the  Blue  Button  or  the  Yellow  Frog  of  his  majesty  the  em- 
peror of  China ;  and  this  is  to  go  forth  on  our  national  gold  coin  !  and 
for  fear  that  the  folly  would  not  be  sufficiently  spread  it  is  to  be  stamped 
on  our  crowns  and  half-crowns  !  The  shillings  and  sixpences  luckily 
escape :  plain  English  will  do  for  them.  And  all  this  goes  on  from  year 
to  year,  while  we  have  in  the  example  of  France  a  model  of  what  a 
mint  ought  to  be.  Every  foreigner  makes  purchases  at  the  French 
mint;  and  the  series  of  national  medals  executed  there  is  a  public 
honour  and  a  public  profit  too.  But  who  ever  thinks  of  purchasing 
English  mintage  except  for  bullion  ?  With  a  history  full  of  the  most 
stirring  events,  we  have  not  a  single  medallic  series  ;  we  have  scarcely  a 
single  medal.  But  we  have  in  lieu  of  those  vanities  a  master  of  the 
mint,  who  is  tost  new  into  the  office  on  every  change  of  party,  who  has 
probably  in  the  whole  course  of  his  life,  never  known  the  difference  be- 
tween gold  and  silver  but  by  their  value  in  sovereigns  and  shillings  ; 
but  who,  in  the  worst  of  times,  shews  his  patriotism  by  receiving  a 
salary  of  no  less  than  five  thousand  pounds  a  year. 

<e  Mr.  James  Taylor,  who  has  for  several  years  devoted  his  time  to  establish 
a  steam  communication  between  England  and  India,  proceeded  eighteen 
months  since  to  Bombay,  through  Egypt,  and  by  the  Red  Sea  ;  and  left  it  in 
May  last  to  return  to  England.  He  took  his  route  by  Bagdad  to  Aleppo,  and 
was  joined  by  Messrs.  Bowater,  Aspinall,  Elliott,  Stubb,  and  Captain  Cockell 
— the  two  latter  officers  in  the  Indian  army.  Mr.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Bowater 
proposed  proceeding  to  Aleppo,  the  former  intending  to  go  from  thence  to 
England.  On  the  15th  August  the  caravan  was  attacked,  at  midnight,  on  the 
plains  of  Sindjar,  by  two  numerous  bands  of  Arabs,  and,  as  resistance  seemed 
useless,  it  took  flight  back.  It  was  not  till  the  morning  that  it  was  ascertained 
that  Messrs.  Taylor,  Bowater,  and  Aspinall,  with  a  Maltese  servant  to  Tay- 
lor, were  missing.  Mr.  Taylor's  horse  came  into  the  party  during  the  day,  with 
all  his  baggage,  and  some  of  his  papers.  Mr.  Taylor,  it  is  feared,  and  his 
companions  have  been  put  to  death  by  the  savages  into  whose  hands  they  had 
fallen.  He  has  left  a  widow  and  four  young  children  to  lament  his  untimely 
and  cruel  fate." 

We  are  no  worshippers  of  Ibrahim  Pacha  nor  Mohamed  Ali,  and  yet 
we  wish  that  the  scymeters  of  both  were  let  loose  from  the  head  of  the 
Red  Sea  down  to  the  Straits  of  Babelmandel.  Conquest  is  mercy  when 
it  restrains  the  bloodthirsty  and  the  robber,  and  gives  civilization  the 
power  of  passing  along  in  its  tranquil  and  noble  progress  through  the 
great  deserted  regions  of  the  globe.  We  fear  we  have  to  record  the  loss 
of  a  vigorous  and  useful  man  by  the  Arab  sword.  Whether  this  was 
owing  to  any  mismanagement  on  the  part  of  our  countrymen,  or  any 
treachery  on  that  of  their  guides  and  attendants,  we  must  expect  that 
our  consuls  on  the  station  will  make  due  inquiry  for  both  the  recovery 
of  the  individuals,  if  they  are  still  to  be  found,  and  the  punishment  of 
the  criminals.  It  may  be  difficult  to  catch  the  Arab  in  his  deserts,  but 
he  may  come  within  the  reach  of  justice  notwithstanding,  and  no  exer- 

M.M.  Nerv  Series.—  VOL.  XL  No.H5.  4  B 


554  Notes  of  the  Month  on  QMAY, 

tion  should  be  spared  to  make  the  name  of  Englishmen  a  tower  of 
strength,  even  among  savages. 

How  can  we  wonder  at  the  decline  of  dramatic  writing,  when  even 
established  and  successful  authors  receive  so  little  encouragement  ?  Miss 
Mitford,  who  succeeded  two  years  ago  to  the  unusual  extent  of  writing 
a  tragedy,  which  lasted  nearly  a  whole  season,  rare  as  that  distinction  is 
among  tragedies,  and  peculiarly  while  the  present  race  of  tragedians 
exist,  most  of  whom,  as  George  Colman  once  pleasantly  observed,,  "  add 
the  murder  of  Macbeth  to  the  murder  of  Duncan ;"  yet  we  see  that 
Miss  Mitford  has  been  compelled  to  transfer  two  subsequently  written 
tragedies,  from  one  of  our  theatres  to  another,  and  even  there  with  but 
a  sorry  prospect  of  performance.  The  usual  polite  negative,  "  too 
many  things  on  hand  for  the  present,"  appears  to  be  the  answer. 
Another  case  in  point  comes  before  us.  One  of  the  papers  says — 

"  Knowles,  the  author  of  Virginius,  wrote,  some  time  since,  an  historical 
tragedy  or  drama,  denominated  Alfred,  which,  in  manuscript,  has  been  read 
by  many  of  his  literary  friends,  who  entertain  unqualified  opinions  that  it  is 
calculated  to  increase  the  reputation  of  the  author,  and  add  golden  proofs  of  its 
success  to  the  coffers  of  the  manager.  He  has  agreed  with  the  lessees  of  Drury 
Lane  that  it  shall  be  produced  at  that  theatre  during  the  present  month. 
Macready  will  personate  Alfred." 

The  truth,  we  believe,  is  that  Alfred  has  been  written  these  half-dozen 
years ;  for  certainly,  we  have  been  warned  of  its  existence  by  various 
announcements  for  that  time  or  more,  and  that  Knowles  has  been  fight- 
ing his  way  for  its  exhibition  through  all  kinds  of  difficulties.  In  this 
we  by  no  means  desire  to  say  that  managers  have  acted  either  harshly 
or  disingenuously ;  they  have  had  their  difficulties  too,  and  in  sufficient 
abundance.  But  they  may  rely  upon  it,  that  in  encouraging  only  the 
mere  journey-work  people  of  the  theatre,  they  must  suffer ;  that  the 
only  solid  and  permanent  emolument  must  be  derived  from  those  higher 
performances,  which  can  be  produced  only  by  superior  men ;  that  such 
men  are  to  be  found  if  they  are  sought  for,  as  has  been  the  experience 
of  every  great  theatre,  from  time  immemorial ;  and  that  the  less  they 
have  to  do  with  such  stuff  as  may  go  down  with  an  Adelphi  or  an 
Olympic-theatre  audience,  the  better — not  merely  for  their  proper  pride, 
but  for  their  real  profit. 

The  citizen  king  grows  upon  us.  He  is  more  citizenish  every  day, 
and  so  far  he  shews  his  sagacity;  for,  as  the  time  is  likely  enough  to 
come  when  the  king  will  be  sunk  in  the  citizen,  what  is  it  but  wisdom 
to  accustom  himself  to  the  change  in  time  ?  He  now  wears  a  white  hat, 
upper  benjamin,  drab  trowsers,  and  speaks  badaud,  or  as  we  should  call 
it,  cockney,  in  a  manner  the  most  conciliating.  His  next  costume  it  may 
be  difficult  to  conjecture.  But  we  hope  that  old  Lafayette,  or  his  white 
horse,  will  not  order  sansculottism  for  the  next  winter-fashion ;  as  it  is 
the  duty  of  a  citizen  king  to  set  an  example  to  his  fellow -citizens,  and 
between  the  mud  and  the  frost  of  a  Paris  winter,  the  most  vigorous  pa- 
triotism and  cuticle,  might  find  themselves  rather  severely  tried.  But 
can  we  possibly  believe  this  specimen  of  royal  conversation,  which  Louis 
Philippe  is  said  to  have  lately  held  with  the  Belgian  deputies,  who  came 
to  offer  their  crazy  throne  and  ragged  populace  to  the  Duke  of  Nemours  ! 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  555 

The  citizen  king  proposed  that  they  should  choose  a  Neapolitan  prince, 
a  dexterous  thing  enough  by-the-by,  for  the  Neapolitan  being  the  nephew 
of  the  Queen  of  France,  the  Orleans  influence  would  be  just  as  strong  as 
with  the  Duke  of  Nemours,  while  it  would  be  less  glaring.  But  the  tie 
would  be  complete  by  making  "  our  nephew"  marry  "  our  daughter," 
who  besides  carrying  with  her  the  French  blood,  which  warms  through 
every  degree  of  political  intrigue,  would  carry  a  little  French  court,  of 
employes,  chamberlains,  maids  of  honour,  and  every  one  of  them,  down 
to  the  "  foolish  fat  scullion"  and  the  boots — of  course  a  regular  French 
intriguer,  by  the  law  of  Nature.  This  is  a  fragment  of  the  mode  of 
getting  rid  of  daughters  in  la  belle  France. 

"  Now,  if  you  take  the  Neapolitan  prince,  I  will  also  send  you  one  of  my 
daughters,  that  is  to  say,  if  one  of  them  be  so  inclined  ;  for,  though  a  king,  I 
am  a  father,  and  my  daughters  shall  not  be  compelled  to  marry  men  whom  they 
do  not  love.  I  don't  care  for  royal  blood,  and  they  care  for  it  as  little.  What 
think  you  of  Marie?  You  chatted  with  her  a,long  time  yesterday.  Does  she 
not  look  charming  with  her  blonde  ringlets  ?  She  is  a  liberal,  like  you  and 
me.  For  all  this  I  must  not  forget  my  Louise,  who  is  the  oldest ;  she  with  the 
large  eyes,  and  cold  but  sentimental  air.  She  has  solidity  and  judgment;  she 
is  liberal  too,  but  not  quite  so  warm  as  her  sister.  By-the-by  (laughing), 
before  your  king  accepts  your  constitution,  you  must  make  him  come  to  the 
Palais  Royale,  for  if  he  pleases  neither  Louise  nor  Marie,  I  shall  have  nothing 
to  say  to  him.  But  to  be  serious,  tell  your  Belgians  that  they  have  drawn 
closer  the  ties  of  friendship  between  us ;  and  that  they  may  rely  upon  me  as  a 
father,  as  their  firm  support  through  life." 

It  is  our  plain  opinion,  however,  that  the  citizen  king  is  overdoing  the 
part,  and  that  even  the  Sansculottes  would  not  respect  him  the  less  for 
being  a  little  unlike  themselves.  The  following  story  is  told  by  one  of 
our  fashionable  journals,  which  the  journal  seems  to  think  a  reflection 
on  the  sense  of  the  lady,  while  we  think  it  entirely  a  reflection  on  the 
sense  of  the  Palais  Royal  citizen  family. 

<e  The  beautiful  Lady  S.  M.,  lately  arrived  in  Paris,  and  who  was  in  habits 
of  great  intimacy  with  the  Orleans  family,  received  a  note  from  one  of  the 
young  princesses,  requesting  her  to  take  coffee  at  the  palace.  Lady  S.  M. 
accordingly  made  her  toilette  in  her  usual  style  of  magnificence.  Her  lady- 
ship's hair,  a  la  Chinoise,  was  looped  up  with  diamonds,  and  the  diamond  star 
which  blazed  on  her  forehead  might  have  graced  the  brows  of  royalty.  Her 
dress  corresponded  with  her  superb  coiffure.  Upon  entering  the  queen's  apart- 
ment, Lady  S.  M.  found  her  majesty  seated  with  her  family  round  a  table, 
stuffing  black  leather  dolls  for  the  amusement  of  her  youngest  daughter,  who 
has  but  lately  recovered  from  the  measles.  Her  Majesty  wore  a  plain  black 
satin  gown,  and  her  customary  head-dress,  a  black  hat  ai?d  feathers.  The 
princesses  wore  white  muslin  frocks  and  blue  sashes.  The  Due  de  Nemours 
was  reading  a  newspaper  aloud.  Lady  S.  M.  gave  one  glance  at  the  family 
party,  and  another  at  her  own  coiffure,  and  found  herself  obliged  to  plead  a  ball 
at  Lady  Granville's  as  an  excuse." 

So  much  for  the  royal  way  of  receiving  a  visitor.  We  think  that  the 
lady  had  altogether  the  best  of  the  scene.  Her  only  error  was  in  making 
any  apology  for  her  dress,  unless,  indeed,  she  might  have  meant  the  allu- 
sion to  Lady  Granville's  party  as  a  sly  cut  at  the  citizen  deshabille  of  the 
royal  family.  She  had  come  to  pay  her  respects  to  a  queen,  and  very 
properly  dressed  herself  as  was  fit  for  the  presence  of  royalty.  She  could 
not  have  conjectured  that  she  would  find  herself  received,  after  a  regular 
invitation  too,  by  a  party  that  must  have  looked  much  more  like  the 
family  circle  in  a  back  shop  in  the  Rue  Vivienne ;  the  matron  milliner 

4  B  2 


556  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MAY, 

stuffing  leather  dolls  ;  for  whom  ?  may  we  ask,  for  her  youngest  daughter 
is  fifteen  or  sixteen;  perhaps  for  tne  mere  indulgence  of  an  elegant 
mind,  perhaps  for  sale.  The  milliner's  maids,  the  brune  and  the  blonde, 
simple  grisettes,  in  "muslin  frocks  and  blue  sashes;"  and  the  gar^on 
boutiquier,  the  young  man  of  the  shop,  indulging  himself  in  a  little 
politics  after  his  day's  work,  and  reading  the  paper,  while  the  head  of 
the  firm  was  stuffing  the  leather  dolls.  The  whole  is  ridiculous,  pitiful, 
republican  affectation ;  and  even  a  French  cockney,  brainless  as  he  is, 
can  see  through  its  paltry  popularity-hunting  submission  to  the  prevalent 
puppyism  of  the  moment ;  but  foolery  is  the  law  of  the  day,  and  the 
leather  dolls  are  as  wise  as  their  stuffers. 

Old  Quick,  the  comedian,  who,  like  Fontenelle,  had  lived  so  long  that 
Death  seemed  to  have  forgotten  him,  is  gone  at  last.  Shenstone  used  to 
thank  his  fathers  that  they  had  given  him  a  name  incapable  of  a  pun  ; 
though  he  would  have  probably  thought  his  escape  of  no  great  value  if 
he  had  seen  the  rhyme  that  libelled  it  in  the  Frenchman's  garden  at 
Ermenonvillej 

"  Under  this  plain  stone, 

Lies  William  Shen-stone." 

But  Quick  must  have  been  a  martyr  from  the  hour  he  was  breeched. 
Through  life  he  was  persecuted  by  pun-shooting,  and  the  persecution 
has  not  even  spared  him  in  his  grave.  We  shall,  however,  be  aiding 
and  abetting  in  but  one  instance,  which  we  take  from  that  well-arranged 
and  amusing  paper  the  Sunday  Times. 

On  the  Death  of  Mr.  Quick)  at  the  age  of  Eighty-three. 
Death  paused  so  long  before  he  struck  the  blow, 
His  motions,  while  approaching  Quick,  seemed  Slow  ; 
At  last  victorious  o'er  mirth's  favourite  son, 
The  world  seems  ended — Quick  and  Dead  are  one. 

In  the  next  grand  radical  election  William  Cobbett,  Esq.,  patriot,  and 
so  forth,  starts  for  parliament.  Sir  Robert  Wilson,  of  whom  the  opinion 
of  all  honest  and  rational  men  has  always  been  the  same,  having,  by  the 
never-failing  result  of  over-cunning,  tripped  at  the  last  moment,  and 
ratted  in  the  most  amusing  style  ;  we  recommend  William  Cobbett  for 
Southwark.  He  would  make  a  capital  representative  of  the  borough, 
a  much  better  one  than  Mr.  Spruce,  the  beer-maker,  Mr.  Shine,  the 
dealer  in  mud,  Mr.  Hog,  the  bacon-man,  or  any  of  the  vulgar,  utterly 
uneducated,  and  thoroughly  stupid  brood,  that  insult  common  sense  by 
pretending  to  understand  any  thing  beyond  their  limekilns,  salt-pans, 
and  coal-cellars. 

Cobbett  is  worth  a  million  of  those  fellows  in  every  sense  of  the 
word.  He  has  brains,  which  they  have  not  j  knowledge  of  mankind, 
while  they  know  nothing  but  how  to  make  mankind  laugh  at  them ; 
and  as  for  public  or  personal  honesty,  we  would  match  him  against  any 
patriot  of  Southwark  at  the  best  of  times.  Hunt  and  he  will  make 
incomparable  legislators,  and  we  think  that  Hunt  already  shews  his 
dread  of  the  superior  genius  by  his  rage.  In  his  letter  to  the  Preston 
electors,  Hunt  has  thrown  first  mire,  and,  in  direct  terms,  denounced 
Cobbett  as  every  thing  that  is  despicable.  He  says — 

"  The  moment  I  was  elected  for  Preston,  by  your  free  and  unsolicited  votes, 
the  mean,  dirty,  grovelling  knave,  again  cast  his  net,  again  put  forth  his  slimy 


1831.]  Affairs  jn  General.  557 

and  pestilential  web  of  sophistry,  in  order  to  get  me  once  within  the  grasp  of 
his  deadly,  his  blasting  fangs.  I  resisted  all  his  attempts,  public  and  private, 
whether  put  forth  as  '  feelers'  in  his  Register,  or  whether  urged  by  those  who 
professed  to  be  mutual  friends.  My  answer  to  all  was  the  same,  '  I  have  twice 
shaken  the  ruffian  old  beast  from  by  back,  he  shall  never  fix  his  filthy  carcass 
upon  my  shoulders  again ;  I  have  no  connection  with  him  privately  or  pub- 
licly.' " 

This  is  undoubtedly  a  very  handsome  specimen  of  what  may  be  said 
on  a  tempting  subject.  But  Cobbett  is  a  master  of  the  art,  and  Hunt 
may  trust  to  his  skill  for  due  retribution. 

But  what  can  be  more  precarious  than  the  loves  of  patriots.  Hunt 
and  O'Connell  are  now  at  feud,  and  if  both  gentlemen  were  not  precluded 
by  their  sense  of  decorum  from  every  thing  but  foul  language,  we  should 
doubtless  hear  of  a  sanguinary  encounter  as  soon  as  the  April  showers 
are  over.  Their  friendship  has  been  a  delightful  scene  of  alternations, 
full  of  the  caprices  of  lovers,  and  worthy  to  figure  in  the  next  novel  of 
the  Minerva  press.  They  began  by  mutual  admiration.  Hunt  then 
disapproved  of  something  that  had  fallen  from  O'Connell,  who  thereupon 
addressed  to  him  a  tremendous  letter,  styling  him  "  old  Blacking  Ball," 
and  giving  him  other  desperate  hits.  They  met  at  a  dinner,  shook 
hands,  and  again  became  courteous.  To  civility  friendship  succeeded. 
"  My  friend  O'Connell"  and  "  my  friend  Hunt,"  were  always  on  their 
tongues.  O'Connell,  on  one  occasion,  declared  that  he  could  find  no  one 
to  support  his  plans  of  reform  but  tf  his  friend  Hunt."  Now,  he  pro- 
claims the  same  individual  to  be  an  enemy  to  reform,  and  to  have  sold 
himself  to  the  Tories.  Hunt  accuses  O'Connell  of  trafficking  for  a  judge's 
seat,  and  of  being  any  thing  but  that  high-souled  patriot  who  was  to 
regenerate  the  fallen  honesty  of  the  empire.  O'Connell  was  prodigiously 
angry  at  being  charged  with  offering  to  do,  we  know  not  what,  if  the 
Irish  lord-lieutenant  would  have  given  him  the  chief- justiceship.  He 
called  the  charge  a  lie,  and  promised  to  bring  forward  Mr.  Bennett,  the 
universal  scape-goat,  to  contradict  it,  whenever  he  could  find  him.  But 
Mr.  Bennett,  besides  having  the  faculty  of  being  in  two  places  at  once, 
the  privilege  of  his  countrymen,  seems  to  have  occasionally  the  still 
more  valuable  faculty  of  being  no  v/here  at  all,  and  this  useful  friend 
has  not  yet  started  from  his  invisibility  to  clear  the  character  of  the 
great  agitator. 

One  of  the  strangest  sources  of  disgust  to  public  men  is,  that  let  their 
professions  when  out  of  office  be  what  they  may,  their  practice  when  in 
is  invariably  the  same.  We  had  Lord  Grey  but  a  few  months  ago  pro- 
testing by  himself,  and  his  honour,  and  his  order,  and  all  similar  non- 
sense, that  without  economy,  retrenchment,  the  extinction  of  all 
wasteful,  corrupt,  and  corrupting  patronage,  and  so  forth,  the  state 
could  not  go  on.  Sir  James  Graham  is  a  dandy  and  a  rhetorician,  and 
so  his  words  may  go  for  nothing,  but  who  clamoured  more  conscien- 
tiously for  the  extinction  of  all  pensions,  retiring  allowances,  &c.,  than 
Sir  James?  Yet  of  the  whole  hundred  and  forty  thousand  prounds 
a  year  to  which  the  pension-list  of  the  empire  is  acknowledged  to 
amount,  and  privately  it  may  be  much  more,  have  one  hundred  and  forty 
farthings  been  lopped  off?  We  have  now  Lord  Grey,  the  man  who  has 
no  objection  to  cut  off  sixty-eight  members  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  to  make  the  most  headlong  experiment  on  the  constitution,  receiving 


558  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [MAY, 

the  thanks  of  that  friend  to  purity,  propriety,  and  the  constitution,  his 
Grace  of  Wellington,  "  for  his  determination  to  abstain  from  disturbing 
pensions,  many  of  which  had  been  well  deserved,  although  a  few  might 
have  been  granted  on  insufficient  grounds."  On  this  the  Age  justly 
remarks — "  As  no  one  doubts  his  Grace's  accuracy  of  information,  or  his 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  subject,  may  we  request  him  to  state  under 
which  head  should  the  pension  granted  to  Mrs.  Harriet  Arbuthnot  be 
classed  ?  Was  that  pension  well  deserved  ?.  or  was  it  granted  on  insuffi- 
cient grounds  ?  We  pause  for  a  reply."  The  sum,  as  far  as  we  can 
recollect,  was  £800  a  year !  £800  a  year  for  the  services  of  Mrs.  Arbuth- 
not !  What  services,  where,  to  whom  ?  The  pension  was  given  when 
his  Grace  was  master-general  of  the  Ordnance,  and  he  must  be  acquainted 
with  the  particulars,  as  a  minister  ;  we  say  no  more. 

Then  comes  another  specimen  of  the  art  of  pensioning.  In  a  late 
debate  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  order  to  illustrate  his  position,  that 
unless  a  Frst  Lord  of  the  Treasury  possessed  a  large  private  fortune,  he 
must  be  ruined,  in  consequence  of  the  heavy  expences  entailed  on  him 
by  his  situation,  stated,  amongst  other  instances,  te  that  the  late  Mr.  Can- 
ning had  been  ruined  by  being  in  office,  and  that  he  (the  duke)  had 
proposed  a  provision  for  the  family  of  Mr.  Canning  in  consequence." 
We  might,  in  the  first  place,  dispute  the  principle.  A  Secretary  of  State 
receives  six  thousand  pounds  a  year,  he  has  a  house  rent-free,  coals, 
candles,  and  a  crowd  of  other  matters  which  make  the  chief  expence  of 
London  life.  He  receives  his  salary  to  the  hour,  and  thus  has  a  very 
great  advantage,  in  point  of  the  power  of  living  within  his  means,  over 
men  even  of  double  his  income.  But  is  it  not  a  confession  of  imbecility 
to  suppose  that  all  the  rational,  and  even  shewy  expences,  to  which  a  man 
of  sense  could  be  compelled  in  London,  might  not  be  defrayed  by  five 
hundred  pounds  a  month  ?  The  minister  officially  gives  about  four 
handsome  dinners  in  the  year,  he  may  of  course  give  fifty  if  he  likes, 
and  run  in  debt  for  them  all,  or  he  may  choose  to  flourish  and  vapour 
about  town  in  three  equipages  a  day,  or  keep  three  establishments, 
private  or  notorious,  or  indulge  his  favorites  with  annuities  or  Opera 
boxes  at  the  rate  of  £300  a  year  each — or  he  may  play  the  fool  in  any 
way  that  vanity  or  vice  tempts  him.  But  what  right  has  he  to  call  upon 
the  public  to  make  up  his  losses  ?  However,  whether  Canning  did  those 
things  or  not,  a  pension  was  granted  to  his  widow,  whom,  of  course,  we 
concluded,  as  thus  subsisting  on  the  bounty  of  the  state,  to  be  the 
"  retiring  victim  of  virtuous  poverty,"  as  the  House  of  Commons  orators 
say,  and  to  be  only  anxious  to  convey  her  widowhood  into  some  quiet 
retreat,  and  there  cultivate  her  virtues.  On  the  contrary,  she  starts  upon 
us  in  the  following  style — 

' '  Viscourrtess  Canning  (who  since  the  death  of  her  distinguished  husband  has 
been  residing  with  a  branch  of  her  family)  has  purchased  an  elegant  mansion 
in  Chester-terrace,  Regent's  park,  and  took  possession  of  it  last  week." 

To  the  lady's  purchasing  an  "  elegant  mansion,"  or  doing  any  thing 
else  with  her  money,  we  cannot  have  the  least  objection  ;  but  we  have  a 
very  strong  objection  to  our  paying  for  it.  And  the  public  have  a  right 
to  demand  from  the  minister  who  gave  that  pension,  whether  he  had 
ascertained  how  near  the  fortune  of  his  predecessor  was  to  ruin  when  it 
was  given.  We  cannot  comprehend  the  ruin  which  allows  of  the  pur- 
chase of  an  "  elegant  mansion"  in  one  of  the  most  expensive  parts  of 
London,  where  such  a  mansion  may  cost  from  twenty  to  forty  thousand 


1831.]  Affair 9  in  General.  559 

pounds.  This  is  not  like  ruin.  And  with  all  our  sorrow  for  the  elegant 
intriguer,  whose  accession  to  six  thousand  pounds  a  year  above  his 
income  was  (e  his  ruin,"  we  must  ask,  why  are  we  compelled  to  furnish 
the  purchase  of  the  mansion,  however  elegant,  in  Chester-terrace  ? 

We  told  our  readers,  from  the  beginning  of  the  transaction,  that 
O'Connell  would  slip  his  neck  out  of  the  noose  of  Irish  law.  As  the 
trial  approached,  we  told  them  there  would  be  some  wretched  mis- 
management which  would  leave  the  matter  just  as  it  found  it,  and  that 
we  should  have  the  "  Agitator"  laughing,  as  he  undoubtedly  has  a  right 
to  laugh,  over  the  trifling  and  timidity  of  the  whole  rabble  of  authority. 

When  the  first  account  of  his  being  suffered  to  withdraw  his  plea  and 
go  at  large  came  over,  the  opinion  of  every  man  of  common  sense  in  the 
country  was  the  same ;  and  when  the  Marquis  of  Chandos  demanded 
of  the  Irish  secretary  Stanley  whether  any  compromise  had  been  entered 
into,  we  were  certainly  astonished  to  see  Mr.  Stanley  stand  up,  and 
gravely  say  in  his  place,  that  none  whatever  had  been  even  thought  of, 
and  that  O  Conn  ell  and  his  fellow  culprits  would  be  brought  up  for 
judgment  like  any  other  culprits,  and  treated  accordingly.  The  Mar- 
quis of  Chandos  bowed  to  all  this,  and  expressed  himself  satisfied.  But 
not  having  such  exalted  ideas  of  human  politicians  as  the  Marquis,  we 
felt  only  more  sceptical,  and  pronounced  that  we  could  not  comprehend 
why  at  that  hour  the  whole  band  in  the  indictment  were  not  together  in. 
the  jail?  why  judgment  was  not  pronounced  at  once,  and  the  direct 
and  natural  means  taken  of  suppressing  a  faction  whose  object  Mr. 
Stanley  himself  distinctly  declared  to  be  separation,  or,  in  other  words, 
Civil  War  in  the  empire  ?  Before  a  danger  like  this,  and  this  danger  the 
proclamations  avowed,  all  mere  diplomatic  politeness  ought  to  have 
given  way.  The  hand  of  justice  should  have  been  instantly  fastened  on 
the  criminals,  and  before  a  day  was  over  they  should  have  received  the 
practical  proof,  that  the  peace  of  the  country  was  not  to  be  the  toy  of  a 
desperate  faction.  But  then  Mr.  Stanley  came,  armed  with  the  Attorney 
General's  letter,  which  being  altogether  a  piece  of  technical  stuff, 
wrapped  up  the  reason  in  legal  nonsense,  and  let  nothing  escape  but  the 
fact,  that  the  faction  were  to  be  at  large.  And  at  large  they  were  with 
a  vengeance.  For  at  the  moment  when  the  Irish  Secretary  was  with 
triumph  boasting  of  his  having  O'Connell  fast  in  his  trap,  the  Agi- 
tator, who  has  ten  times  the  brains,  and  a  hundred  times  the  influence 
of  the  whole  Irish  government,  was  marching  in  a  true  triumph  of  his 
own,  from  post  to  pillar,  declaring  that  the  government  would  not  touch 
a  hair  of  his  head,  that  the  Union  must  be  repealed,  and  that  he  must  be 
the  repealer. 

Well  then,  the  day  comes  at  last,  when  the  Irish  government  were  to 
perform  their  miracle,  and  the  faction  are  to  appear  in  court  for  judg- 
ment; thence,  of  course,  to  go  to  their  respective  jails.  What  follows. — 

"Dublin,  April  21. — In  the  King's  Bench;  O'Connell,  Lawless,  Steele,  and 
the  other  parties  included  in  the  indictment,  were  this  day  called  upon  their 
recognizances.  Steele  was  in  attendance,  but  in  consequence  of  the  applica- 
tion of  the  travelers'  counsel,  it  was  ultimately  ruled,  that  they  should  be 
called  up  for  judgment  on  the  3rd  of  May;  when,  it  is  said,  they  are  to  have 
the  right  of  arguing  in  arrest  of  judgment." 

So  they  are  at  large  still.  And  after  having  had  a  couple  of  months' 
holiday,  during  which  O'Connell  has  been  suffered  to  come  over  here 
and  harrangue  for  the  Greys,  they  are  to  have  a  fortnight  more,  and 


560  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General.  QMAY, 

then  they  are  to  argue  in  arrest  of  judgment ;  and  then,  we  take  it  for 
granted,  that  we  shall  not  have  the  pain  of  seeing  so  valuable  a  patriot 
as  the  Agitator  compelled  to  feel  any  embarrassment  on  the  occasion. 
And  what  was  the  reason  alleged  for  this  delay — "  Mr.  O'Connell  could 
not  appear  in  court/'  Why  ?  he  was  out  of  town,  and  engaged  too,  on 
parliamentary  business.  But  had  he  not  been  summoned  to  attend  ? — 
Yes,  but  the  summons  had  not  been  sent  in  time  to  reach  him.  The 
Attorney  General  on  those  grounds  declared  that  he  should  consider.it 
indelicate  to  press  the  matter,  and  therefore  proposed  the  delay.  But 
why,  might  a  plain  man  ask,  was  not  the'  summons  sent  in  time  ?  The 
whole  business  is  to  us  as  cloudy  as  ever,  except  in  one  point,  which  we 
look  on  as  perfectly  clear. 

The  history  of  the  rise  of  some  of  our  grand  monde  should  be  writ- 
ten for  the  salutary  purpose  which  the  slave  answered,  who  stood  be- 
hind the  Roman  general  in  the  triumph — "  remember  thou  art  but  a 
man  !"  Of  what  infinite  service  would  it  be  to  Lord  Ringlet,  to  have  a 
historiographer  reminding  him  once  a  week  that  his  income  was  com- 
piled from  six-and-eightpences  ?  Another  noble  lord,  who,  however, 
we  believe,  is  by  no  means  such  a  conspicuous  model  of  ringletism, 
might  derive  the  same  moral  from  this  anecdote  : — 

"  The  late  Lord  Clonmel,  who  never  thought  of  demanding  more  than  a 
shilling  for  an  affidavit,  used  to  be  well  satisfied  provided  it  was  a  good  one. 
In  his  time  the  Birmingham  shillings  were  current,  and  he  used  the  following 
extraordinary  precaution  to  avoid  being  opposed  upon  by  taking  a  bad  one  : — 
"  You  shall  true  answer  make  to  such  questions  as  shall  be  demanded  of  you 
touching  this  affidavit,  so  help  you  God."  Is  this  a  good  shilling? 

Lord  Clonmel  was  an  Irish  judge.  He  began  the  world  as  nothing 
but  an  obscure  Irishman — Jack  Scott;  by  degrees  was  distiguished  by 
his  effrontery,  a  good  quality  in  the  worst  of  times,  and  felt  fortune 
rising  on  him,  in  the  name  of  Bully  Scott.  He  was  then  made  a  baron, 
and  finally  rested  in  the  earldom  of  Earlsfort.  His  love  for  a  good 
shilling  was  of  service  to  him,  for  he  died  worth  thirty  thousand  a 
year. 

We  complain  of  the  luxuries  of  the  great,  to  whom  those  things  are 
no  luxuries  after  all,  but  merely  the  common  conveniences  of  their 
rank  and  habits  of  living.  But  what  shall  we  say  to  the  luxuries  of 
the  little,  recollecting  too,  that  the  great  pay  for  their  luxuries  out  of 
their  own  pockets,  while  the  little  extract  them  from  the  pockets  of 
their  neighbours  ?  The  churchwardens'  dinners  are  proverbial,  and  the 
phrase  of  "  eating  a  child,"  or  devouring  at  one  of  those  feasts  of  the 
tradesmen  and  shopkeepers  of  the  vestry,  to  the  value  of  £20,  the 
computed  sum  for  a  child's  subsistence,  has  become  a  part  of  vestry 
language.  We  give  a  recent  instance  of  this  fashionable  taste  :  we  might 
give  a  thousand. 

' (  Rose-water  for  ever  ! — At  a  recent  parish-feed,  when  the  dinner  things 
were  cleared  off  the  cloth,  several  persons  began  to  turn  the  said  cloth  up,  to 
be  taken  away.  One  of  the  waiters,  pertinently  for  the  occasion,  but  imper- 
tinently for  the  company,  exclaimed  to  a  bricklayer,  who  was  most  active  in 
turning  up  the  cloth,  '  Stop  a  minute,  the  rose-water  is  coming  for  you  to  sweeten 
yourselves!'  And  the  rose-water  did  come;  and  bricklayers,  and  masons,  and 
potters,  arid  carpenters,  dipped  their  hard  and  bony  hands  in  it,  and  were 
wonderfully  refreshed  therewith." 


183L]  [    561     ] 

MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


The  Anatomy  of  Society,  by  James  Au- 
gustus St.  John,  2  vols.  \2rno. — It  is  but 
fair  to  warn  the  reader  against  looking 
for  what  he  may  naturally  expect,  but 
which  he  will  not  find — some  consecutive 
discussion  on  the  structure  of  society. 
The  title  and  the  book  have  little  to  do 
with  each  other.  There  is  nothing  ap- 
proaching a  dissection  of  the  subject,— 
the  interior  is  not  at  all  thrown  open, 
and  only  a  few  kindly  cuts  made  upon 
portions  of  the  surface.  Nevertheless, 
consisting,  as  the  volumes  do,  of  nothing 
but  loose  and  unconnected  remarks,  in 

the  old  fashioned  shape  of  essays many 

of  them  already  published  in  periodicals 
r— sometimes  upon  matters  of  life,  but 
oftener  upon  books,  or  the  writers  of 
books— it  is  an  agreeable  performance 
enough — soothing  and  dreamy— full  of 
comfort  and  complacency.  The  sober 
reader  may  be  sure  of  never  being  startled 
by  any  extravagance ;  and  if  he  thinks 
at  all,  during  the  perusal,  which  is  not 
very  likely  to  be  the  case— the  opium  is 
too  predominating — it  will  be  to  wonder 
where  the  writer  can  have  lived  to  find 
every  thing  so  soft  and  soporific.  The 
secret  must  be,  he  has  encountered  no 
realities  to  roughen  him — his  conversa- 
tion must  have  been  almost  wholly  with 
quieting  books ;  and  he  in  fact  will  be 
found  to  be  more  frequently  describing 
the  realms  of  some  Utopia,  than  the 
society  of  England.  Nor  are  his  senti- 
ments, as  might  be  expected,  gathered 
as  they  are  from  books,  at  all  coherent ; 
and  indeed  bear  few  other  marks  of  pro- 
ceeding from  the  same  pen,  than  the  sub- 
dued tone  that  pervades  them  all,  and 
the  uniformity  of  misconceptions.  But 
he  is  always  in  drawing-room  costume — 
well  dressed  and  well  behaved — his  words 
flowing  like  streams  of  milk  and  honey, 
and  his  figures  as  rich  and  palling  as  a 
bride-cake — he  is  not  only  cultivated,  but 
superfine. 

The  very  best  portions  of  Mr.  St.  John 
are  his  estimates  of  More,  Franklin, 
Brutus,  and  Tacitus ;  but  they  are  full 
of  defects  and  illusions,  when  closely  ex- 
amined— Tacitus,  particularly.  Mr.  St. 
John  ascribes  all  his  tours  de  malice,  and 
that  is  a  very  gentle  term,  to  sagacity, 
and  a  penetration  that  exposed  the  cha- 
racter of  the  man  he  described  like  a  sun- 
beam. Let  any  body  look  coolly  at  the 
account  of  Tiberius,  a  man  of  whom  he 
personally  knew  nothing — he  was  dead 
before  Tacitus  was  born— yet  of  whom 
he  pronounced,  as  to  every  action,  as  if 
he  had  been  his  daily  companion.  He 
has  but  one  scale  for  him — the  prince 
never  meant  what  he  said — which  we  take 
to  be  beyond  the  powers  of  mortal  man. 

MM.  New  Series — VOL.  XL  No.  65. 


More  is  lauded  to  the  skies ;  yet  if  any 
regard  be  paid  to  his  Utopia,  he  must 
have  spent  his  life  in  the  profession  of 
sentiments  in  opposition  to  his  convic- 
tions— while  Franklin  sinks  in  Mr.  St. 
John's  estimate,  because  he  loved  money 
and  was  not  a  poet.  After  playing  the 
patriot  for  half  a  life,  he  complained  that 
America  had  been  ungrateful.  "  Did 
Phocian  ask  for  a  reward  ?"  asks  Mr.  St. 
John.  We  do  not  know — we  know  much 
of  Franklin  and  mighty  little  of  Phocian. 
His  biographer  was  as  likely  to  be  gulled 
as  any  man  who  ever  wielded  a  pen — 
Mr.  St.  John  not  excepted. 

We  have  little  space  for  particulars ; 
but  we  take  the  first  essay — a  fair  spe- 
cimen of  the  whole.  It  is  entitled  Modes 
of  studying  the  World ;  but  to  any  body, 
not  observing  the  title,  the  writer  would 
seem  to  be  employed  in  showing  that 
books  are  better  vehicles  than  conversa- 
tion for  the  conveyance  of  opinions. 
Though  many  other  matters  appear  to 
have  been  passing  through  his  brain,  this 
seems  the  leading  idea — the  one  most 
frequently  recurring ;  but  as  to  modes 
of  studying  the  world,  in  any  intelligible 
sense,  the  reader  will  learn  absolutely 
nothing.  The  author  is  rich,  apparently, 
in  illustration,  but  which  proves,  on  ex- 
amination, to  be  the  result  of  adven- 
turousness — to  make  up  for  the  absence 
of  real  information.  "  The  periods,"  says 
he,  "  of  the  thunder-tongued  Demos- 
thenes are  said  to  have  convulsed  Greece 
through  all  her  states" — which  every 
body  knows  is  not  true — on  the  contrary, 
on  Demosthenes'  own  testimony,  they 
were  comparatively  ineffective,  and  only 
roused  his  fellow-townsmen  to  occa- 
sional and  for  the  most  part  impotent 
exertions.  It  is  such  men  as  Plutarch 
and  Mr.  St.  John  in  whose  ears  they 
have  sounded  thunder-tongued.  Hheto- 
ricians  and  writers  have  universally  ap- 
plauded, and  justly,  but  the  speeches  did 
not  convulse  Greece  through  all  her 
states — Philip  has  convinced  us  of  the 
contrary.  Of  these  same  "  periods,"  with 
which  he  appears  so  familiar,  Mr.  St. 
John  adds,  that  Demosthenes  in  them 
"  poured  forth  his  fire  and  soul  intp 
every  metaphor;"  while,  in  fact,  the 
orator  was  remarkable  for  the  simplicity, 
or  at  least  the  plainness,  of  his  manner. 
There  is  pith,  energy,  and  vigour,  but 
none  of  the  ornaments  of  poetry. 

Cicero's  "  themes,"  again,  are  de- 
scribed as  "  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  of  a 
political  nature,  and  written  not  so  much 
to  exercise  his  powers  as  to  call  off  his 
mind  from  disagreeable  reflections.'r  Did 
ever  any  body,  acquainted  with  the  mass 
of  his  works,  characterise  them  thus  ? 
4  C 


562 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


Mr.  St.  John  has  heard  or  read  some- 
thing of  Dr.  Parr's  wig.  But  nobody 
but  nimself  ever  dreamed  of  calling  it 
careless,  or  applied  the  terms  clerical 
ringlets  to  his  frizzled  episcopal  bush. 

"  We  find  the  Greeks,"  says  Mr.  St. 
John,  "  in  their  most  homely  dialogues, 
making  perpetual  reference  to  the  pic- 
tures of  Parrhasius,  Protogenes,  or  Apel- 
les,  or  to  the  statues  of  Phidias,  Myron, 
or  Lycippus;"  but  what  homely  dia- 
logues are  these,  and  where  are  they  to 
be  found,  put  of  the  pale  of  Mr.  St. 
John's  fertile  imagination  ?  The  same 
risking  spirit,  in  fact,  pervades  the  whole 
volumes — still  they  are,  we  repeat,  very 
agreeable  reading — calculated  to  beguile 
uneasy  sensations,  and  capable  of  charm- 
ing, if  any  thing  can  do  it,  a  fit  of  the 
gout,  or  a  tooth-ache. 

The  King's  Secret,  by  the  Author  of  the 
Lost  Heir,  2  vols.  I2mo. — A  good  tanta- 
lising title  this,  and  the  publisher,  as 
became  him,  has  made  the  most  of  it. 
The  mighty  secret,  however,  proves  to 
be  none  of  George  the  Fourth's,  or  any 
of  his  race,  but  of  one  who  has  gone  to 
the  shades  some  centuries  ago.  It  is  one 
of  Edward  the  Third's,  and  which,  at 
last,  the  author  leaves  as  he  found  or 
framed  it.  The  very  tale  winds  up,  not 
without  its  own  denouement,  but  with- 
out resolving  the  mystery.  The  histo- 
rical event,  which  constitutes  the  frame- 
work of  the  piece,  supplies  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  details— they  are  em- 
ployed mainly  in  developing  the  com- 
plications of  family  interests.  It  is  Arte- 
velde's— the  well-known  beer-brewster 
of  Ghent,  one  of  Grattan's  heroes— in- 
trigue with  Edward  to  transfer  the  co- 
ronet of  Flanders  from  Count  Lewis  to 
the  young  Prince  of  Wales.  The  scheme 
fails,  and  the  projector,  Artevelde,  a  fine 
manly  fellow,  perishes  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  it  by  private  vengeance,  in  a 
tumultuous  assembly  of  the  citizens.  In 
his  negotiations  he  employs  his  daughter, 
and  despatches  her,  on  one  occasion,  in 
a  private  yacht  to  the  Thames,  to  confer 
with  the  Icing.  In  her  passage  she  is  ob- 
served and  recognised  by  the  follower  of 
a  Flemish  noble ; — a  Flemish  noble  who, 
unluckily,  is  attached  to  the  native 
prince,  and  has  also  a  direct  interest  in 
defeating  Artevelde's  scheme  for  the 
marriage  and  settlement  of  this  daughter, 
who  has  all  her  father's  confidence.  Be- 
fore she  reaches  the  king,  she  is  seized 
by  this  nobleman  and  his  agents,  but  is 
finally  rescued,  more  dead  than  alive,  fry 
the  activity  and  bravery  of  a  young  ci 
tizen,  which  lays  the  foundation  for  the 
love  story.  This  young  citizen  appears 
as  the  nephew  of  a  rich  old  goldsmith — 
the  goldsmiths  were  the  money -jobbers 
of  those  days — but  he  has  a  soul  "above 
buttons''  and  bullion,  and  with  good 


reason,  as  the  finale  shows.  He  has  al- 
ready distinguished  himself  for  all  sorts 
of  martial  exercises,  and  at  some  city 
pageant  even  beaten  the  bravest  of  the 
nobles,  and  was  panting  and  burning  for 
glory  in  fields  of  serious  warfare.  But 
he  was  nothing  but  a  miserable  citizen, 
and  emancipation  seemed  hopeless,  when, 
by  the  greatest  good  fortune  that  ever 
befel  mortal  man,  he  rescued  the  dis- 
tressed damsel — and  such  a  damsel  too — 
one  who  was  entitled  to  figure  in  courts, 
&c.  Torn  from  her  attendants,  and  espe- 
cially a  confidential  friend  of  her  father's, 
she  entrusts  the  youth  with  her  com- 
mission, and  despatches  him  to  the  king, 
in  whose  presence  he  acquits  himself  with 
good  tact  and  discretion.  The  king  is 
engaged  to  attend  a  "  passage  of  arms" 
in  the  city,  and  takes  young  Borgia  in 
his  suite,  where  again  he  excites  admira- 
tion by  his  prowess,  and  obtains  an  im- 
mediate appointment  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice. The  king's  interview  with  the  lady 
determines  him  to  start  instantly  for 
Flanders.  Borgia  accompanies  him,  and 
they  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  agents  of 
the  same  nobleman  who  had  attempted 
to  carry  off  the  lady ;  but  by  a  counter 

E'ece  of  good  luck,  they  are  rescued,  and 
nding  at  the  Flemish  coast,  lose  not  a 
moment  in  prosecuting  the  brewer's 
scheme.  That,  however,  as  we  have 
said,  fails.  After  Artevelde's  death,  his 
daughter  becomes  the  king's  ward,  and 
nothing  remains  for  the  author  but  to 
develop  the  private  interests,  which, 
from  their  complexity,  proceeds  but 
slowly,  and  not  very  consecutively. 
They  are  exceedingly  complicated — the 
brewer's  daughter  is  not  the  brewer's 
daughter,  but  the  heiress  of  title  as  well 
as  fortune ;  and  master  Borgia's  parent- 
age is  "  The  King's  Secret" — he  may  be 
a  brother,  the  offspring  of  Queen  Isa- 
bella's intrigue  with  her  favourite  Mor- 
timer. But  though  Mr.  Power  has  ham- 
pered himself  a  little  with  details  to- 
wards the  conclusion,  many  of  his  scenes 
and  sketches  are  good.  His  strokes  are 
few  and  broad,  but  usually  decisive,  and 
tell  effectively.  Artevelde's  character 
is  well  exhibited ;  but'  the  king's  is  any 
thing  but  an  historical  portrait — it  re- 
sembles more  that  of  Edward  the  Fourth. 
But  Artevelde's  daughter  is  the  crown- 
ing figure— she  is  a  clever  girl— prompt 
and  intelligent — frank  and  straight-for- 
ward—ready in  expedient,  and  resolute 
in  action.  It  is  by  far  the  best  portrait  | 
in  the  piece,  and  well  sustained. 

Mr.  Power  has  fagged  at  his  arche- 
ology, and  especially  studied  the  local 
antiquities  of  London ;  but,  being  a  little 
too  eager  to  shew  off  all  his  acquisitions 
in  this  way,  he  has  overlaid  his  pages 
with  details  of  dress,  arms,  and  chivalry. 
This  is  a  common  blunder.  Writers  of 
historical  romance  have  been  worried  by 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


563 


the  critics  into  some  acquaintance  with 
the  times  they  venture  to  describe. 
They  are  driven  to  consult  books,  and 
get  up  a  few  particulars,  and  are  resolved 
it  shall  not  be  labour  in  vain.  It  is  all 
poured  mercilessly  upon  the  reader,  who 
thus  suffers  for  the  importunity  of  the 
critic. 

Thoughts  on  Man,  by  Wm.  Godwin. — Mr. 
Godwin  is  not  a  man  to  give  utterance 
to  any  thing  very  foolish,  nor  to  put 
forth  any  doctrine  without  a  reason — he 
is  always  able  to  give  at  least  some  ac- 
count of  the  faith  that  is  in  him.  The 
sentiments  he  enforces  may  not  always 
be  of  the  importance  he  thinks  them, 
and  certainly,  in  the  publication  before 
us,  are  rarely  new,  for  they  were,  most 
of  them,  his  forty  years  ago  ;  but  they 
are  what  he  feels— the  transcripts  of  a 
native  suggestion ;  and  his  essays  may 
thus  be  talten  not  as  mere  pieces  of 
book -making,  but  as  the  best  and  ripest 
conclusions  of  his  experience  and  saga- 
city.  He  is  a  man  at  once  contempla- 
tive, acute,  and  honest — that  cannot  be 
denied  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  we  must 
confess  more  might  reasonably  have 
been  expected  than  the  volume  presents. 
The  truth  is,  Mr.  G.  relies  too  much 
upon  himself — if  he  does  not  precisely 
despise  his  cotemporaries,  he  knows  but 
little  about  them.  He  keeps  too  much 
aloof.  He  reads,  but  then  it  is  the 
books  of  other  times,  which  themselves 
require  the  modifications  which  the 
lapse  of  an  age,  remarkable,  part  of  it  at 
least,  for  intellectual  activity,  must  na- 
turally bring  with  it.  The  very  perio- 
dicals, to  which  he  plumes  himself  upon 
never  having  contributed,  if  he  had 
deigned  to  glance  at  them,  would  have 
shewn  him,  that  without  great  care,  he 
would  be  falling  into  the  rear,  and  if  he 
continued  to  write  he  must  bestir  him- 
self and  not  be  perpetually  falling  back 
upon  his  old  thoughts.  There  is  scarcely 
any  one  paper  in  the  present  volume  but 
might  well  have  been  written  many  years 
ago — they  bear  no  marks  of  freshness  ; 
they  are  not  only  stale,  but  the  very  ar- 
guments are  such  as  have  been  super- 
seded either  by  sounder  ones,  or  by 
more  generalizing  principles. 

Mr.  G.  entitles  one  Essay — On  the 
Distribution  of  Talents — in  which  his 
object  is  to  shew  that  talents  are  very 
equally  distributed — not  equally  for  the 
same  purpose,  but  equally,  that  is,  com- 
petently for  the  station  every  one  is  des- 
tined to  fill.  Every  man  has  a  place  in 
society  for  which  he  is  fit  and  fittest,  and 
therefore  there  can  be  no  real  occasion 
for  forcibly  fitting  him  to  any  other. 
To  Mr.  G.  this  is  a  most  encouraging 
view  of  human  nature,  and  indeed  it  is, 
were  it  reducible  to  practice ;  but  the 
difficulty —apparently  an  insuperable 


one — is  for  each  one  to  identify  the  par- 
ticular niche,  for  which  Nature  has  ex- 
pressly framed  him,  without  accompany- 
ing it  with  some  special  indications — 
unless  he  abandon  aD.  concern  about  the 
matter,  and  take  that  into  which  he  ac- 
cidentally drops  as  the  one  his  destiny 
provides.  Mr.  G.  no  longer  believes, 
as  we  think  he  once  did,  with  Helvetius, 
that  all  are  born  alike— on  the  contrary 
all  are  now  born  with  peculiar  qualities— 
and  the  especial  business  of  every  man 
is  to  apply  them  appropriately.  Were 
this  true  to  the  letter,  we  take  it,  supe- 
rior faculties  would  have  been  furnish- 
ed  to  aid  us  in  the  application.  As  it  is, 
every  man's  destiny  is  for  the  most  part 
settled  by  his  birth,  or  before  he  comes  to 
what  are  called  years  of  discretion.  We  are 
most  of  us  jostled  into  the  places  we  hold, 
in  this  world  of  ours,  with  little  or  no  sys- 
tem or  foresight.  Looking  to  the  broad 
facts  that  stare  every  man  in  the  face  on 
the  realities  of  life,  the  case  seems  to  be 
that  there  is  in  every  man  a  rough  sort  of 
equality  which  fits  him  for  the  common 
discharge  of  any  of  the  common  offices 
of  society — liberal  or  mechanical— but 
which  he  shall  practice,  depends  wholly 
upon  circumstances.  The  consequence  is, 
that  a  man  is  flung,  not  into  what  is  most 
fitted  for  him,  but  into  what  is  most  con- 
venient or  desirable ;  and  the  conse- 
quence of  this  again  is,  that  we  see 
places,  in  every  class  of  life,  occupied  by 
those  who  are  manifestly  not  fitted  for 
them,  and  in  which  they  never  can  win 
distinction.  Occasionally  a  man  falls, 
like  a  cat  upon  her  legs,  into  the  posi- 
tion for  which  he  shews  a  peculiar  apti- 
tude, and  his  efforts  then  are  usually 
attended  with  success — but  this  is  of 
rare  occurrence — as  rare,  precisely,  as 
the  phenomena  of  genius. 

Some  of  Mr.  G's.  essays  are  of  a  more 
practical  cast,  and  one  of  them  relative 
to  the  question  of  the  day— the  Ballot. 
But  here,  as  in  many  cases,  he  misses 
the  point  in  question.  He  disapproves 
of  the  Ballot,  on  the  ground  of  its  sneak - 
ingness.  But  the  matter  must  be  looked 
at,  in  company  with  existing  institu- 
tions ;  and  with  them,  a  free  exercise  of 
suffrage  cannot  be  practised.  The  very 
object  of  the  Ballot  is  to  gahrthe  power 
of  doing  without  it.  If  we  are  to  sneak 
for  a  time,  it  is  that  we  may  be  frank  for 
ever.  It  is  necessary  to  enable  us  to 
exercise  our  right  of  independent  suf- 
frage, expressly  to  crush  domineering 
influence — and  thus  eventually  to  face 
the  light  of  day.  We  say  this  on  the 
supposition  that  the  Ballot  is  likely  to 
be  efficient  for  the  object  in  view.  We 
are  not  advocates  of  the  Ballot,  because 
we  do  not  believe  it  would  produce  the 
anticipated  effect,  for  we  have  no  notion 
that  English  people  can  keep  their  own 
secrets— they  would  betray  themselves 
4  C  2 


564 


at   the   first   pot-house    they    stepped 
into. 

The  Essay  on  Phrenology  is  exceed- 
ingly feeble.  We  have  no  doubt  but 
every  periodical  that  has  opposed  Phre- 
nology, and  that  is  nearly  all,  would 
furnish  articles  immeasurably  superior — 
with  better  information,  ana  more 
thoroughly  reasoned.  One  upon  astro- 
nomy, of  some  length,  is  much  better. 
Mr.  G.  calls  in  question  the  evidence  as 
to  the  distances  of  the  fixed  stars  par- 
ticularly, and  of  course  the  deductions 
that  have  been  made  of  endless  systems, 
corresponding  with  our  own,  in  the  end- 
less regions  of  space.  There  can  be 
little  room  for  doubt,  but  the  men  of 
glasses  and  figures  are  peremptory  upon 
evidence,  which  would  not,  in  other 
matters,  prompt  them  to  wag  a  finger. 

Illustrations  of  the  Literary  History  of 
the  18th  Century,  $c. — a  sequal  to  the  Li- 
terary Anecdotes,  by  John  Nicholls,  vol. 
F/.— Another  volume,  or  rather,  like 
Colman's  fat  hero,  two  single  volumes 
rolled  into  one,  for  it  only  wants  two 
leaves  of  900  pages,  consisting  still  of 
but  a  small  portion  of  the  immense 
streams  of  memoirs  poured  from  all 
quarters  into  the  reservoirs  of  the  elder 
Nicholls.  By  him  the  bulk  of  the  ma- 
terials were  accumulated,  but  he  dropt 
his  mantle  on  his  son  and  his  grandson— 
the  present  respectable  printers  of  the 
same  name — and  they  are  evidently  as 
indefatigable,  in  the  same  way,  as  their 
industrious  ancestor.  GifFord,  Lord 
Camelford  (the  first  lord  of  that  name), 
the  Earl  of  Buchan,  Mr.  Samuel  Den- 
nis, Baptist  Noel  Turner,  are  the  chief 
names  that  shine  most  brilliantly  inter 
minores.  Lord  Camelford's  letters  are 
written  with  a  good  deal  of  vivacity — 
chiefly  on  public  affairs,  and  quite  read- 
able ;  but  we  cannot  affirm  so  much  of 
the  multitudinous  epistles  of  Mr.  Sam. 
!Dennis — confined  as  they  are,  for  the 
most  part,  to  professional  gossip — who 
gets  this  preferment,  and  who  is  to  have 
that.  But  numbers  figure  here  that  can 
never  flourish  elsewhere ;  but  then  there 
are  numbers  also,  who  are  gratified  by 
reading  such  notices,  either  from  per- 
sonal  recollections,  or  from  occasional  re- 
ports, and  glad  to  catch  some  authentic 
account  of  their  obscure  career.  The 
intrinsic  value  of  the  communication  is 
but  small ;  but  that  is  not  what  the  pub- 
lication  aims  at — if  the  parties  had  been 
more  capable  of  serving  posterity,  as  well 
as  their  own  generation,  they  would 
not  have  been  reserved  for  commemora- 
tion in  a  limbo  of  this  kind. 

Among  these  illustrious  obscure,  we 
met  with  the  name  of  Hellins,  and  were 
ourselves  glad  to  see  a  memoir  of  a  man 
we  remember  well.  He  was  a  most  in- 
defatigable operative  in  mathematics, 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MAY, 


and  in  the  town  of  Stony  Stratford—- 
near his  own  residence—had  the  further 
reputation  of  being  a  most  profound  as- 
trologer, and  was  occasionally  consulted, 
we  believe,  by  the  natives  on  the  mat- 
ter of  their  horoscopes.  Of  the  hum- 
blest origin,  he  had  worked  himself  into 
knowledge — had  got  into  orders,  and 
into  a  small  vicarage,  where  he  laboured 
at  his  desk  to  his  last  breath — honest 
and  honourable  in  all  the  duties  of  life, 
but  as  ignorant  of  nature  and  of  society 
as  a  monk.  Believing  his  merits  un- 
kindly overlooked,  he  indulged  a  sar- 
castic humour,  which  found  a  gratifi- 
cation in  snarling  at  mankind  ;  but  that 
quite  in  the  abstract.  Those  who  knew 
him,  knew  him  to  be  kind  and  faithful, 
and  one  that  would  have  gone  to  the  ex- 
tent of  his  limited  means  to  serve  his 
friends.  He  had  star-gazed  for  Maske- 
lyne  at  Greenwich,  and  was  deeply  mor- 
tified at  not  being  appointed  his  succes- 
sor. Sir  Joseph  Bankes  did  not  think 
him  a  sufficiently  fine  gentleman,  and 
nominated  Pond,  who  has  realized  Hel- 
lins's  prognostic.  The  present  first 
Lord  or  the  Admiralty  was,  if  we  recol- 
lect rightly,  his  last  pupil  for  a  few 
months. 

Lucius  Carey ;  or  the  Mysterious  Fe- 
male of  Mora's  Dell,  an  Historical  Tale, 
by  the  Author  of  the  Weird  Woman,  4  vols. 
— Now  and  then  we  have  met  with  a 
story  coming  forth  under  Mr.  Newman's 
auspices,  not  at  all  inferior  to  some  of 
loftier  pretensions,  ushered  in,  in  the 
most  imposing  form,  by  the  most  fashion- 
able publishers.  But  Lucius  Carey  can 
never  figure  among  them.  We  perse- 
vered, in  spite  of  numerous  indications 
of  ignorance  both  as  to  historical  facts 
and  characters,  in  the  hope  of  some 
favourable  turn,  but  it  proved  labour  lost. 
The  writer  has  neither  common  tact 
nor  executive  power  for  a  tale  of  any 
complication.  Lucius  Carey,  himself, 
is  the  nephew  of  Lord  Falkland — joins 
the  royal  army — fights  with  Cromwell, 
and  even  wounds  him,  at  least  scratches 
his  nose,  and  with  difficulty  escapes 
hanging  from  the  magnanimous  resent- 
ment of  the  said  Cromwell.  The  story 
is  mixed  up  with  the  fortunes  of  a  young 
lady — the  mysterious  female  of  Mora's 
Dell — deprived  of  her  estates  by  a  wick- 
ed lord,  her  uncle  ;  but  finally  by  the 
aid  of  witches  and  warlocks  and  con- 
jurors, and  Cromwell  himself,  the  great 
conjuror  of  his  day,  we  believe  at  last 
she  gets  her  own  again,  and  of  course 
Lucius  Carey  gets  also  her  lovely  self 
and  her  broad  lands.  But  the  confusion 
of  the  whole  story  is  past  all  disentangle- 
ment, and  may  be  safely  pronounced — 
unreadable. 

The  Boole  nfthe  Seasons,  by  W.  ffowitt. 
— Mr.  Howitt  has  made  a  very  agreea- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


565 


ble  little  book,  descriptive  of  the  seasons 
— presenting  successively,  in  their  poe- 
tic and  picturesque  features,  the  objects 
and  appearances  of  nature  most  remark- 
able in  the  garden,  the  fields,  and  the 
waters.  The  characteristics  of  what  are 
usually  called  Seasons  were  obviously 
susceptible  of  greater  sub-divisions,  and 
Mr.  H.  has  found  ample  materials  for 
discriminating  every  month.  These  ma- 
terials are  represented  as  the  results  of 
personal  observation,  and  they  bear  the 
impress  of  truth  and  nature,  in  that 
peculiarity  and  novelty  of  detail, 
which  never  fails  to  accompany  original 
researches.  The  reader,  besides,  will 
find  a  table  of  the  migrations  of  birds — 
lists  of  garden-plants  as  they  flower  in 
each  month — a  botanical  calendar  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  interesting  plants — • 
catalogues  of  insects — notices  of  rural 
occupations,  and  of  angling  —  in  all 
which  respects  it  is  hignly  useful  as  a 
book  of  reference. 

In  August,  fairy  rings  in  the  grass  are 
most  conspicuous,  of  which  Mr.  Howitt 
gives  by  far  the  most  plausible  account 
we  have  any  where  seen — more  than 
plausible,  indeed,  for  it  is  built  upon 
incontestable  facts,  and  such  as  seem 
adequate  to  explain  the  effects.  Fungi 
and  insects  always  abound  in  them ;  but 
the  insects  are  a  consequence  of  the 
fungi,  and  not  a  cause  of  the  circle,  for 
where  there  are  fungi  there  will  be  in- 
sects  to  devour  them.  The  commence- 
ment of  these  circles,  too,  favour  the 
fungi  theory.  That  commencement  is, 
indisputably,  nothing  but  a  small  mush- 
room bed,  made  by  the  dung  of  cattle 
lying  undisturbed,  where  first  deposited, 
till  it  becomes  incorporated  with  the 
soil.  Where  this  occurs  a  tuft  of  rank 
grass  springs,  and  in  the  centre  a  crop 
of  fungi  appears  and  perishes.  This  is 
the  nucleus  of  the  fairy  ring.  The  next 
year  the  tuft  is  found  to  have  left  a 
green  spot,  of  perhaps  a  foot  and  a  half 
diameter,  which  has  already  parted  in 
the  centre.  This  expansion  goes  on 
from  year  to  year — the  area  of  the  circle 
is  occupied  by  common  grass,  and  suc- 
cessive crops  of  fungi  give  a  vivid 
greenness  to  the  ring  which  bounds  it. 
That  only  a  few  tufts  are  converted  into 
fairy  rings  may  be  owing  to  their  not 
being  sufficiently  enriched  to  become 
mushroom  beds  ;  but  that  all  fairy  rings 
have  this  origin,  will  be  found  to  admit 
of  little  doubt.  This,  though  true,  is 
nevertheless  an  humiliating  expose7  of 
the  charmed  fairy-rings  ;  but 

Do  not  all  charms  fly 
At  the  mere  touch  of  cold  philosophy  ? 

As  a  naturalist,  and  given  to  prowling, 
Mr.  H.  exclaims,  and  not  without  rea- 
son, against  the  shutting  up  of  foot- 
paths upon  estates  in  the  country.  The 


exclusive  spirit  of  country  gentlemen 
would  gladly  keep  the  world  to  the  high 
roads.  They  look  with  jealousy  upon 
any  one  who  crosses  a  field.  Trespass 
formerly  meant  mischief,  an  actual  in- 
jury, by  breaking,  destruction  ;  but  now 
to  be  seen  in  an  enclosure  is  enough  to 
constitute  a  crime — a  violation  of  the 
statutes.  The  country  squires  have 
had  influence  to  get  such  an  appearance 
denounced  as  a  crime,  and  as  a  body  are 
armed  with  authority  to  carry  their  own 
paltry  wishes  into  execution.  The  un- 
lucky botanist  cannot  now  venture,  in 
the  county,  out  of  the  lanes  with  any 
safety. 

Achievements  of  the  Knights  of  Malta, 
by  Alexander  Sutherland,  Esq.,  Author  of 
Tales  of  a  Pilgrim,  2  vols  ;  forming  the  62d 
and  63d  of  Constable's  Miscellany. —  Vertot 
and  Boisgelin  have  both  written  histo- 
ries of  the  Knights  of  Malta.  Vertot 
brought  the  story  down  to  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  Boisge- 
lin is  confined  to  the  period  in  which 
the  order  occupied  Malta,  beginning, 
that  is,  with  1530,  and  terminating  with 
their  expulsion  by  the  French  in  1797» 
so  that  neither  work  has  the  whole  story. 
Mr.  Sutherland  has  traced  the  whole, 
from  their  origin  as  Knights  Hospi- 
tallers of  St.  John  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, glancing  at  each  of  their  seventy 
grand  masters  through  their  successive 
migrations,  from  Palestine,  Rhodes,  and 
Malta,  to  their  present  insignificance  at 
Paris. 

On  their  extrusion  from  Malta  by  the 
French,  they  were  taken  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Paul  of  Russia,  who  assumed 
the  style  -and  title  of  Grand  Master. 
Alexander  chose  to  call  himself  the  Pro- 
tector of  the  order,  and  under  his  aus- 
pices the  Pope,  in  1805,  named  Tom- 
masi,  an  Italian  knight,  to  the  important 
dignity,  and  he,  we  believe,  still  sur- 
vives, and  is  in  full  possession  of  his 
honours.  The  formalities  of  the  order 
are  still  maintained  with  some  splendour 
at  Paris.  Its  members  are  still  also  nu- 
merous, and  many  are  of  distinction, 
especially  among  the  French  knights; 
but  their  revenues  are  gone,  and  with 
them  of  course  all  their  power  and  in- 
fluence. It  just  serves  to  gratify  per- 
sonal vanity.  Three  or  four  years  ago 
an  attempt  was  made  to  get  up  a  loan 
at  the  Stock  Exchange,  to  enable  the 
knights  to  recover  Rhodes,'  but  the 
speculation  failed,  like  that  of  his  High- 
ness, the  Cacique  of  Poyah.  Mr.  S.'s 
history  will  require  no  supplement ;  and 
may  be  safely  recommended  as  a  com- 
petent account  of  the  career  of  the  once 
potent  White-Cross  Knights. 

A  corresponding  sketch  of  the  Red- 
Cross  Knights,  or  Templars,  will  be  a 
desirable  accompaniment.  Mr.  Suther- 


566 


land  has  himself  told  their  story  in  part, 
but  only  so  far  as  they  conflicted  with 
their  rivals  of  the  White-Cross,  under 
whose  superiority  they  finally  sunk. 
The  destruction  of  the  Templars  is  one 
of  the  basest  acts  of  scandal,  oppression, 
and  cruelty,  that  stain  the  pages  of  his- 
tory— scandalous  and  base  as  they  often 
are.  Though  suppressed,  and  their  re- 
venues conhscated  —  the  very  purpose 
for  which  the  order  was  oppressed— they 
contrived  to  hang  together,  and  to  per- 
petuatea  succession.  The  Grand  Master- 
ship is  still  held  by  a  French  nobleman. 
A  sketch  also  of  the  Teutonic  Knights, 
who  were  forced,  with  the  rest,  to  quit 
Palestine  in  1293,  is  still  required. 

Modern  Fanaticism  Unveiled. — Under 
this  general  title  the  author's  efforts  are 
directed  to  the  exposure  of  some  here- 
tical extravagancies  on  the  part  of  Irv- 
ing and  Erskine,  and  the  miraculous 
pretensions  of  Miss  Mary  Campbell,  of 
Gareloch.  Mr.  Irving  has,  it  seems, 
entrenched  upon  the  limits  of  orthodoxy, 
in  some  of  his  discussions  on  the  Human 
Nature  of  Christ.  Stripped  of  technica- 
lities, and  extricated  from  perplexing 
phraseology,  the  sum  of  his  doctrine 
seems  to  be,  that  Christ,  as  a  man,' with 
the  passions  of  man,  had  a  disposition, 
and  even  desires,  to  commit  sin,  but  re- 
sisted— was  liable  to  offend,  and  prompt- 
ed to  do  so,  but  never  actually  com- 
plied— was  susceptible,  but  abstained  — 
was  tempted,  but  triumphed.  The 
whole  discussion  seems  to  us  merely 
idle,  and  certainly  not  worth  the  indig- 
nation expended  by  the  author,  who  un- 
dertakes to  lift  the  veil  of  fanaticism, 
though,  doubtless,  Mr.  Irving,  in  the 
indiscretion  with  which  he  commonly 
enforces  his  sentiments,  has  indulged  in 
some  startling  and  offensive  language. 
He  has  printed,  it  appears,  that  Christ 
took/ flesh  of  man  and  woman — an  ex- 
pression which  the  Unveiler  calls  blas- 
phemy ;  but  which,  compared  with  the 
general  tenor  of  Irving's  book,  seems  to 
us  to  have  been  simply  a  slip. 

Mr.  Erskine  has  puzzled  himself 
about  the  Gift  of  Tongues,  and  suffered, 
apparently,  his  own  to  run  a  little 
before  his  wit ;  while  Miss  Mary  Camp- 
bell makes  no  ceremony  about  the  mat- 
ter, but  lays  claim  at  once  to  the  actual 
possession  of  the  apostolical  gift.  The 
good  lady,  at  Fernicary,  babbles  away 
she  knows  not  what, — but  no  matter, 
Mr.  McDonald,  of  Port  Glasgow,  has 
the  convenient  and  corresponding  gift  of 
interpretation,  and  together  they  ac- 
complish— we  know  not  what.  The  au- 
thor, upon  close  examination,  can  find 
no  analogy  between  these  same  gifts,  as 
enjoyed  and  exerted  by  Miss  Campbell, 
and  her  coadjutor,  and  those  of  the 
apostles,  and  broadly  discredits  them ; 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MAY, 


nor  will  the  lady's  "  Miracles  of  Heal- 
ing," in  the  author's  opinion,  bear  the 
test  any  better — and  likely  enough. 
The  volume  is  written,  however,  with 
spirit  and  earnestness,  and  is  obviously 
the  produce  of  a  vigorous  understand- 
ing ;  but  its  contents  are  not  at  all  cal- 
culated to  weigh  with  his  opponents, 
and  all  others,  we  suspect,  will  trouble 
themselves  little  about  the  matter.  The 
interest  is  merely  local. 

Standard  Novels.  Vols.  I.  and  //.— 
Modern  novels  are  published  at  so  high  a 
rate,  that  they  can  come  within  the  com- 
mand of  few,  except  through  the  circu- 
lating libraries.  This  is  the  first  attempt 
to  bring  any  of  the  last  forty  or  fifty 
years — except  the  Waverley  ones — with- 
in the  reach  of  numbers,  to  whom  the 
possession  might  often  be  desirable.  The 
Waverley  series,  of  course,  suggested 
the  publication  ;  but  it  is  considerably 
cheaper,  but  little  inferior  as  to  paper, 
and  not  at  all  so  as  to  the  ornamental 
part.  The  three-volumed  novel  is  com- 
prised within  a  single  volume,  and  if 
the  Pilot  be  thought  to  present  too  full 
a  page,  Caleb  Williams  is  not  liable  even 
to  that  objection.  The  selection  may  be 
safely  trusted  to  the  publisher,  whose 
large  experience  fully  enables  him  to 
ascertain  what  has  generally  proved  most 
attractive.  Prefixed  to  Caleb  Williams 
is  a  short  Memoir  of  Godwin,  by  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Bysshe  Shelley.  Mr. 
Godwin's  father  was  a  dissenting  preach- 
er at  Norwich,  and  he  himself  preached 
somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lon- 
don for  about  five  years.  Since  that  pe- 
riod, during  a  lapse  of  fifty  years,  he  has 
been  before  the  world  as  a  literary  man, 
and,  as  Johnson  said  of  Goldsmith,  in 
his  epitaph,  nihil  tetigit,  quod  non  orna- 
vit.  He  is  now  75. 

The  Dramatic  Annual ',  l>y  Frederick 
Reynolds — The  Dramatic  Annual  is  fairly 
indictable  for  trespass  in  any  literary 
court  in  the  kingdom  The  Annuals  are 
now  definitively  recognised  as  the  recep- 
tacles of  variety — the  contributions  of 
numerous  scribblers,  in  prose  and  verse, 
and  at  least  of  materials  that  have  not 
been  printed  before, — while  Reynolds's 
Dramatic  Annual,  as  he  calls  it,  is  simply 
a  consecutive  story,  the  characters  and 
incidents  of  which  are  conceived  in  the 
most  tawdry  taste  of  the  most  tawdry 
milliner's  novel.  It  is  full  of  stale  puns, 
vapid  jests,  and  coarse  caricature,  for  the 
most  part  a  rechauffee  of  his  own  stupid 
memoirs.  The  hero  is  a  stage-struck 
youth— a  scribbler,  not  a  performer — . 
who,  by  the  advice  of  the  manager,  sets 
out  on  a  tour  "  in  search  of  character," 
and  proves  about  as  successful  as  the  man 
who  visited  the  continent,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  importing  useful  inventions,  and 
brought  home  a  knife-grinder's  wheel, 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


567 


quires  to  be  lifted  lightly  along, 
cumbered  with  a  draff-chain.     TJ 


which,  if  he  had  had  any  eyes,  he  might 
have  seen  in  every  street  at  home.  1  he 
wood-sketches  are  by  Brooke,  both  design 
and  cutting,  and  are  admirable  in  their 
way.  If  the  writer  had  called  his  book 
Reynolds's  Annual,  the  thing  would 
have  been  intelligible,  and — just  in  his 
way — approaching  a  pun. 

Cabinet  Cyclopedia.  Vol.  XVII.  Hy- 
drostatics and  Pneumatics. — This  is  a  po- 
pular book  on  the  subjects  of  hydrostatics 
and  pneumatics,  which,  with  the  aid  of 
a  few  diagrams,  to  the  exclusion  of  ma- 
thematical forms,  gives  a  competent  no- 
tion of  the  principles  upon  which  the 
general  conclusions  are  built,  relative  to 
water  and  air.  Dr.  Lardner  has  made  a 
^ood  use  of  his  acquaintance  with  the 
familiar  facts  which  illustrate  the  prin- 
ciples of  science ;  but  there  is  an  absence 
of  Hie  and  vigour,  and  a  clumsy  kind  of 
arrangement  of  materials,  which  combine 
to  throw  an  air  of  heaviness  andprosiness 
over  the  work,  and  which  must  be  attri- 
buted to  an  inability  to  convey  his  ex- 
tensive knowledge  in  the  most  direct 
form.  We  do  not  charge  him  with  a 
want  of  logic,  technically,  but  with  a 
slip-sloppiriess  of  connection,  and  a 
round-about  sort  of  phraseology,  which 
retard  precisely  where  the  reader  re- 

unen- 

drag-chain.  The  stu- 
dent, however,  must  not  expect  the 
writer  in  these  matters  to  do  every  thing 
for  him — he  must  bring  his  whole  atten- 
tion with  him,  and  not  hope  to  read  as 
he  runs ;  if  he  does  he  will  surely  be 
disappointed;  but  we  believe,  for  his 
comfort,  the  first  chapter — that  on  Pres- 
sure of  Fluids— is  the  most  repulsive, 
and  one  that  best  justifies  our  complaint. 

Hints  addressed  to  the  Small  Holders 
and  Peasantry  of  Ireland  on  Road-making, 
Ventilation,  Qc.,  by  Martin  Doyle. — Mar- 
tin Doyle  thoroughly  understands  his 
countrymen — all  their  wants  and  their 
prejudices— their  shrewdness  and  their 
humour ;  and  while  he  aims  at  correcting 
the  one,  frankly  indulges  the  other.  His 
books  are  full  of  useful  information  and 
excellent  advice  —  skilfully  adapted  — 
brought  home  not  only  to  their  under- 
standing, but  their  feelings,  and  enli- 
vened by  little  anecdotes,  told  broadly, 
but  all  to  the  purpose.  They  are  pub- 
lished at  Dublin,  are  cheap,  and  we  be- 
lieve largely  circulated  by  benevolent 
people,  Road-making  is  the  introductory 
object,  and  much  information  relative  to 
the  craft  is  given ;  but  the  main  purpose  is 
to  enforce  an  honest  and  active  perform- 
ance of  duty.  Example  will,  however, 
doubtless  work  more  effectively  than  pre- 
cept, and  they  must  see  their  superiors 
mend  their  manners,  before  they  will  at- 
tempt it  themselves.  Roads  in  Ireland 
are  almost  universally  jobs — they  are 


granted  to  landlords  to  enable  them  to  get 
their  rents,  to  whom  they  are  actually 
paid  from  the  county  rates ; — but  Martin 
Doyle's  business  lies  wholly  with  the 
workmen.  In  the  rest  of  the  publication, 
cleanliness,  pure  air,  and  temperance, 
form  the  burden  of  Martin's  song;  but 
whether  he  will  get  his  countrymen  to 
sing  it — read  it  we  mean — is  another 
question ;  that  is,  we  take  it,  at  least 
as  unlikely,  as  to  get  the  advice  reduced 
to  practice.  But  here  and  there,  where 
there  is  already  a  predisposition,  pro- 
selytes will  be  made ;  and  at  all  events, 
if  nothing  is  attempted,  nothing  can  be 
done,  nor  any  thing  expected.  Martin 
has  the  merit  of  doing  all  that  books  can 
do.  He  is  a  very  clever  fellow. 

Mattaire  on  Greek  Dialects,  by  the  Rev. 

J.  Seager This  volume  completes  Mr. 

Seager's  epitomising  labours.  With  Vi- 
ger,  Hoogeveen,  Bas,  and  Herman,  the 
Greek  student  has  a  set  of  scarcely  dis- 
pensible  subsidia,  at  all  events,  in  a  more 
accessible  form  than  before.  Of  the 
former  works  we  have  been  inclined  to 
wish  the  compression  still  farther  com- 
pressed, especially  Hoogeveen  and  Her- 
man ;  but  Mattaire  is  scarcely  suscep- 
tible of  more,  for  its  usefulness  consists 
in  the  details.  Mr.  S.  has  laboured  zea- 
lously, and  must  be  allowed  to  have  dis- 
cerned well  of  Greek  literature.  Mat- 
taire's  arrangements  were  not  to  be  in- 
terfered with,  or  a  separation  of  the^Eolic 
from  the  Doric  dialect  might  have  been 
desirable. 

Epitome  of  English  Literature.  Vol.  I. 
Paley's  Moral  Philosophy — Books  mul- 
tiply so  rapidly  that  the  most  pains- 
taking reader  can  throw  but  a  glance  at 
half  of  them,  and  old  books,  in  their  full 
dimensions,  stand  no  chance  of  perusal 
at  all.  To  obviate  this  crying  evil,  the 
projector  of  this  publication — himself  the 
first  of  book-schemers — proposes  to  cut 
down  the  best  of  them  to  a  portable  com- 
pass, expressly  to  enable  them  to  jostle 
tor  a  reading  with  the  novels  and  trifles 
of  the  day.  We  have  ourselves  little 
tolerance  for  a  scheme  which  is  to  make 
skeletons  and  'syllabuses  of  works,  the 
merit  of  which  often  largely  consists  in 
dilatation  and  detail ;  but,  what  is  worse, 
individual  peculiarities  must  vanish  or 
merge  in  the  one  uniform  taste  of  the 
despoiler  of  genius,  and,  like  the  reports 
of  parliamentary  speeches,  henceforth 
speak  all  the  same  language.  It  is,  in 
fact,  a  conspiracy  for  murdering  indivi- 
dual reputation,  and  among  those  who 
are  to  be  thus  sacrificed,  we  see  the 
names  of  Burnett,  Clarendon,  Gibbon, 
Hume,  Robertson,  Bacon,  Locke,  Ad- 
dison,  Johnson,  Milton,  and  Swift.  Thus 
stript  and  skinned,  in  what  will  Hume, 
for  instance,  differ  from  the  scores  of 
epitomes  of  English  history  ?  But  what 


568 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MAY, 


could  induce  the  projectors  to  lay  violent 
hands  upon  Paley ,  is  quite  inconceivable. 
So  far  from  his  being  forgotten,  his  work 
is  a  text-book  at  the  Universities,  and  so 
admirable,  and  still  so  modern,  in  man- 
ner,  that  no  change  could  be  made  but 
for  the  worse.  To  have  cut  down  the 
Moral  Philosophy  into  one  handy  little 
volume,  the  operator  seems  to  consider 
a  grand  feat.  We  do  not  doubt  Paley's 
facts  and  even  arguments  are  nume- 
rically and  honestly  retained,  but  the 
book  "is  no  longer  Paley's,  and  we  have 
too  much  respect  for  intellectual  distinc- 
tions, to  contribute  by  any  approbation 
of  ours,  to  its  extinction. 

A  New  Version  of  Homers  Iliad.  By 
W.  Sotheby,  Esq.  2  vols.  8vo.— Waving 
for  the  present  our  doubts  as  to  the 
practicability,  and  the  utility,  if  they 
were  practicable,  of  adequate  translations 
from  the  ancient  poets,  whether  in  prose 
or  verse,  we  shall  take  a  hasty  glance  at 
the  first  book  of  Mr.  Sotheby's  version 
— professing  first  our  wonderment  that 
any  man  capable  of  doing  what  Mr. 
Sotheby  has  done,  should  have  thought 
it  worth  his  while  to  consume  such  im- 
mense labour — all,  we  must  believe,  en 
pure  per te.  Pope's  version  may  not  be 
correct,  but  it  is  spirited,  and  tells  the 
tale  ;  while  Cowper's  is  thoroughly  cor- 
rect, but  dry  as  a  chip,  and  perhaps  never 
was  read  by  any  body.  The  utmost  Mr. 
Sotheby  could  expect  to  accomplish,  was 
to  couple  the  accuracy  of  the  one  with 
the  fire  of  the  other — all  but  a  hopeless 
task.  We  are  not  sure  that  even  in 
point  of  faithfulness  he  has  done  better 
than  Pope.  Pope  we  have  not  at  hand, 
and  cannot  compare  passages ;  but  we 
have  Homer's  self,  and  can  notice,  at 
all  events,  the  liberties  Mr.  Sotheby  has 
taken.  In  a  metrical,  and  especially  a 
rhymed  version,  amplification  must  be 
allowed — modern  habits  of  expression, 
moreover,  demand  it.  But  this  ampli- 
fication cannot  warrantably  extend  to 
the  introduction  of  new  ideas — to  turns 
of  thought  that  are  wholly  modern — not 
only  to  what  was  unknown,  or  to  senti- 
ments, that  were  not  only  unknown  to 
the  poet,  but  wholly  alien.  It  is  here 
that  Mr.  Sotheby  offends. 

Of  Calchas  —  strictly,  according  to 
Homer — Mr.  Sotheby  has — 

"  He  all  the  present,  past,  and  future  knew ;" 
and  with  this  we  should  have  been  con- 
tent ;    but  not   so    Mr.  Sotheby,   who 
chooses  to  add — to  complete  the  couplet 
and  round  the  sentence — 

"  All  at  his  pleasure  rose  before  his  view." 
which   is  just  the  kind   of  licence  for 
which  Pope's  version  has  been  so  libe- 
rally abused. 

Agamemnon's  rage  at  the  declaration 
of  Calchas  is  thus  introduced  by  the 
translator : — 


"  With  lip  that  quivered  in  its  ire, 
Heart  darkly  boiling  o'er  with  vengeful  fire, 
And  eye  that  rolled  in  flame,  proud  Atreus'  son,1' 
&c. 

Homer  has  not  the  slightest  hint  of  the 
first  line.  The  quivering  of  the  lip  we 
do  not  recollect  to  have  been  noticed  by 
any  ancient  poet  ;  and  Mr.  Sotheby  is 
obviously  wholly  indebted  to  his  recol- 
lections of  Byron.  Just  so,  when  Achil- 
les is  said  to  have 

"  Hurled  on  the  monarch  words  of  living  fire." 
For  which  Homer  furnishes  nothing  but 
arafnifoi$  .  nritcrcriv,  which,  whatever  they 
may  mean,  have  nothing  to  do  with  liv- 
ing fire. 

"  Be  persuaded,"  says  Nestor  ;  "  you 
(Achilles  and  Agamemnon)  are  both 
younger  than  I  ;"  which  Mr.  Sotheby 
turns  in  a  style  as  foreign  from  Homer's 
as  Pope's  can  possibly  be  — 
"  When  Nestor  speaks,  calm,  younger-born,  your 

rage— 

Time  ripens  wisdom  on  the  lip  of  age." 
This  Mr.  Sotheby  might  think  was  sen- 
tentious and  decisive,  but  nothing  like 
it  ever  dropped  from  the  mouth  of  the 
garrulous  Nestor. 

When  the  heralds  reached  Achilles' 
tent  to  remove  Briseis  — 
'•  They  trembling  stood,  nor  spake,  nor  question 

made  — 

which  is  strictly  Homer  ;  but  — 

"  Fear  on  the  tongue  its  cold  obstruction  laid"— 

is  a  sad  piece   of  frippery  for 


"  If  ever  again  there  be  need  of  me 
to  repel  a  disgraceful  pest  from  other  s," 
says  Achilles,  according  to  Homer  —  but 
in  the  words  of  Mr.  Sotheby  — 
"  If  Greece  again  her  waste  deplore, 
And,  bowed  in  hopeless  misery,  require 
My  arm  of  strength  —  " 

Not  only  is  here  a  new  idea  introduced, 
but  the  whole  is  a  misconception,  pro- 
ceeding, apparently,  from  an  oversight 
of  the  words  from  others.  In  the  intem- 
perance of  his  rage,  Achilles  was  pro- 
testing he  would  never  again  help  any 
body  —  not  the  army  merely. 

When  Achilles  tells  his  mother  he  had 
recommended  Agamemnon  to  appease 
the  offended  deity,  he  adds  —  u  Rage 
seized  Atrides,  and,  starting  up,  he 
gave  utterance  to  a  threat,  which  he 
carried  into  execution."  —  Mr.  S.  has 

"  But  instant  ire 

Poured  in  Atrides'  heart  consuming  fire. 
Rage  on  his  lip,  the  opprobrious  menace  flung, 
And  his  deeds  match  the  malice  of  his  tongue." 

Which  is  more  intolerable,  for  the  li- 
cence, and  the  pitiful  attempt  at  point, 
than  any  offence  Pope  ever  committed. 
But  these  are  comparative  trifles, 
though  characteristic  of  the  version. 
We  have  more  serious  grounds  of  com- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


5(59 


plaint.— When  Ulysses  presents  Chry- 
seis  to  her  father,  Mr.  Sotheby  says:— 
"  Forth  came  Chryseis,  whom  to  Chryses's  arms 
The  chief  restored  in  all  her  virgin  charms," 
Mr.  Sotheby's  purpose  is  obvious ;  but 
there  is  nothing  in  Homer  to  warrant 
the  assertion ;   and,  besides,  Agamem- 
non's own  words  to  her  father  imply  the 
contrary.  . 

Minerva,  in  checking  Achilles's  dis- 
position to  violence,  gives  him  permis- 
sion to  upbraid  Agamemnon  as  much  as 
he  likes.  But  what  has  Mr.  Sotheby 
made  of  it  ? — 
«  Sheathe  thy  brave  blade ;  but  sharper  than  thy 

sword, 
Fix  in  his  heart  the  weapon  of  thy  word." 

A  piece  of  perversion  quite  unpardon- 
able  a  dandyism  of  taste  and  senti- 
ment, from  which  Homer  is  wholly  and 
always  free. 

Once  more.  In  the  description  of  the 
sacrifice,  the.  thighs  of  the  Oxen  are 
burnt,  and  the  viscera  tasted,  before  the 
animals  are  wholly  cut  up,  and  the  parts 
to  be  eaten  are  roasted.  This  tasting  of 
the  viscera  was  obviously  a  part  of  the 
ceremonial,  and  not  of  the  feast— by 
which  they  shewed^  says  the  scholiast, 
by  a  visible  act,  EX.  4uXaf  ""Xsiv  •mvS'wnav. 
Mr.  Sotheby,  wholly  mistaking  the  mat-, 
ter,  and  consulting  nothing  but  his  ima- 
gination, says — 
"  And  when  the  thighs  were  burnt,  and  keen 

desirn 
Had  try'd  the  entrails  fuming  from  the  fire." 

As  if  they  were  so  hungry  they  could 
not  wait  another  moment.  But  we  have 
no  more  space.  Mr.  Sotheby's  version 
will  not  supersede  Pope,  nor  does  it  de- 
serve to  do  so — though  the  versification 
seems  to  be  more  equally  sustained. 

The  Siamese  Twins;  a  Tale  of  the 
Times,  by  the  Author  ofPelham. — Shrewd, 
and  clever,  and  cultivated- -familiar,  too, 
with  the  spirit  of  the  day,  and  the  pre- 
tensions of  all  pretenders,  the  author  of 
Pelham  could  scarcely,  when  indulging 
his  bent  to  the  satirical,  fail  to  produce 
a  performance— sometimes  amusing,  in 
whatever  direction  he  pointed  his  shafts. 
The  tale  of  the  Siamese  is  merely  whim- 
sical, and  scarcely  worth  noticing — it 
represents  the  two  Siamese,  of  whom  all 
the  world  has  heard,  to  be  endowed  with 
dispositions  and  feelings  in  perfect  con- 
trast with  each  other.  Of  course  the 
cross-purposes  and  awkward  results  thus 
producible  may  readily  be  imagined ;  but 
by  thrusting  them  upon  adventures  in 
London  life,  the  author  gains  an  oppor- 
tunity of  pointing  his  satire  against  per- 
sons and  follies  of  fashionable  notoriety. 
This  enables  him  to  throw  off  much  of 
Ida  spleen,  and  he  does  it  with  a  good 
will  and  strength  of  purpose,  that  shew 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL. XI.  No.  65. 


him  more  in  earnest  than  he  would  will- 
ingly have  it  believed  he  feels.  The 
periodicals  have  occasionally  handled  him 
roughly  ;  but  generally  his  talents  have 
been  so  promptly  and  largely  acknow- 
ledged, that  it  was  scarcely  worth  his 
while  to  notice,  and  least  of  all  to  ascribe, 
the  severity  to  personal  or  interested 
motives.  He  gives  importance  to  what, 
in  itself,  has  none,  and  would  not  be  re- 
membered, but  for  the  annoyance  he 
betrays,  and  the  pains  he  takes  to  keep 
it  all  .alive.  There  is  poetry  in  the  vo- 
lume, of  a  cast  to  deserve  the  name, 
enough- to  set  up  half  a  dozen  scribblers, 
but  it  is  fairly  buried  under  masses  of 
matter  of  inferior  quality,  and  of  tran- 
sient interest. 

How  holy  woman's  youth— while  yet 
Its  rose  with  life's  first  dews  is  wet- 
While  hope  most  pure  is  least  confest, 
And  all  the  Virgin  in  the  breast  I 
O'er  her  white  brow,  wherein  the  blue 

Transparent  vein  seemed  proud  to  bear 
The  warm  thoughts  of  her  heart — unto 

The  soul  so  nobly  palaced  there  ! 
O'er  her  white  brow  were  richly  braided 

The  tresses  in  a  golden  flow  ; 
But  darkly  slept  the  lash  that  shaded 

Her  deep  eye,  on  its.lids  of  snow. 
What  could  that  magic  eye  inspire? 
Its  very  light  was  a  desire  ; 
And  each  blue  wandering  of  its  beam, 
Called  forth  a  worship  and  a  dream  ; 
The  soft  rose  on'her  softest  cheek 

Had  yet  the  sun's  last  smile  to  win  ; 
But  not  the  less  each  blush  could  speak 

How  full  the  sweetness  hived  within. 
The  rich  lip  in  its  bright  repose 
Refused  above  its  wealth  to  close, 
And  mid  the  coral  and  the  dew, 
The  pearls  all  freshly  glistened  thro', 
And  round  that  lip,  in  dimpled  cell, 
The  smiles  that  wreathe  enchantment  dwel! — 
Waked  by  a  word—  and  yet  revealing 
A  witness  less  of  Mirth  than  Feeling — 
Rounded  her  glorious  shape  ;— tho"  mute 
Died  Echo  round  her  fairy  foot, 
Tho'  small  as  childhood's  was  the  band 

That  lightly  clasp'd  her  graceful  vest, 
And  tho'  so  slight  her  tempting  hand, 

You,  hid  it  while  you  prest, 
Yet  formed  the  hills  her  robe  control'd 
In  Love's  most  ripe  luxuriant  mould. 
Not  in  more  swelling  whiteness  sails 
Cayster's  swan  to  western  gales, 
When  the  melodious  murmur  sings 
'Mid  her  slow-heav'd  voluptuous  wings. 
And  never  on  a  breast  more  formed 

For  lofty  dreams — yet  low  devotion — 
More  tender,  or  more  truly  warmed 

With  all  which  lights— yet  guides— emotion  ; 
More  fitted  i«  the  evil  day 
To  be  man's  solace  and  his  stay  ; 
Never  on  breast  more  rich  in  aught 
That  comforts  grief— but  heightens  thought- 
Did  lover  rest,  and  feel  the  earth, 
Had  faded  round  him  into  dearth— 
That  Fate  was  baffled ;  and  that  Change 
Had  lost  the  wish— the  power  to  range  ; 

4  D 


570 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[MAY, 


And  all  the  world— its  hopes— Us  charms — 
Its  Future— shrunk  within  his  armsl 
O  Woman !  day-star  of  our  doom— 
Thy  dawn  our  birth — thy  close  our  tomb, 
Or  if  the  Mother  or  the  Bride, 
Our  fondest  friend  and  surest  guide  ; — 
And  yet  our  folly  and  our  fever, 
The  Dream — the  Meteor — the  Deceiver — 
Still,  spite  of  sorrow — wisdom — years  — 
And  those — Fate's  sternest  warners — tears — 
Still  clings  my  yearning  heart  unto  thee, 
Still  knows  no  wish  like  those  which  woo  thee, 
Still  in  some  living  form  essays 
•    To  clasp  the  bright  cloud  it  portrays  ; — 
And  still  as  one  who  waits  beside, 
But  may  not  ford,  the  faithless  tide — 
It  wears  its  own  brief  life  away — 
It  marks  the  shining  Waters  stray- 
Courts  every  change  that  glads  the  river — 
And  finds  that  change  it  pines  for — never ! 

Sketches  of  Buenos  Ayres,  Chili,  and 
Perti.  By  Samuel  Haigh,  Esq. —  Mr. 
Haigh's  '  Sketches  of  Buenos  Ayres,  and 
Chili,'  were  among  the  most  agreeable 
and  intelligent  of  the  many  scores  of 
volumes  published  within  these  few 
years  upon  South  America,  by  miners, 
supercargoes,  and  soldiers.  The  new 
volume  is  of  the  same  character  pre- 
cisely—  containing,  however,  a  more 
consecutive  account  of  his  first  journey 
across  the  now  familiar  Pampas,  and 
his  passage  over  the  Cordilleras  in  the 
very  depth  of  winter — together  with  the 
results  of  a  more  extended  and  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  country.  Within 
the  last  fourteen  years  Mr.  H.  has 
thrice  visited  South  America  in  com- 
mercial speculations,  and  his  last  trip 
enables  him  to  add  some  sketches  of  Peru 
to  those  of  Buenos  Ayres  and  Chili.  His 
opportunities  of  domestic  intercourse — 
of  prying  into  the  interior  arrangements 
of  family  economy,  must  have  been  con- 
siderable, and  he  communicates  his  dis- 
coveries in  an  easy  and  effective  manner. 
Mendoza  he  found  one  of  the  loveliest 
snots  in  the  world,  and  his  successive 
visits  detracted  nothing  from  the  charm. 
Santiago  he  reached  at  a  most  critical 
period,  and  actually  witnessed  the  battle 
of  Maypo,  won  by  San  Martin — a  battle 
that  must  be  regarded  as  prompting 
those  vigorous  efforts  which  ultimately 
ed  to  the  decisive  conflict  of  Ayacucho, 
and  the  independence  of  the  Spanish 
provinces.  Mr.  H.  refers,  for  many  of 
his  historical  details,  to  General  Miller's 
Memoirs,  as  containing  the  fullest  and 
most  authentic  account  of  the  triumph 
of  Chili. 

According  to  Mr.  Haigh,  the  habits 
and  domestic  manners  of  the  Spaniards, 
are  rapidly  changing.  English  and 
Americans  from  the  United  States  every 
where  abound,  and  every  where  com- 
municate something  a  little  nearer  to 
refinement— certainly  more  cleanliness 
and  decorum.  At  Valparaiso,  society  is 
not  yet  so  exclusive  as  at  Santiago — At 


a  ball  given  by  the  governor,  a  young 
lady,  after  the  dance,  asked  her  partner, 
an  officer  of  an  English  frigate,  if  he  had 
engaged  a  washerwoman,  hoping,  if  he 
had  not,  he  would  give  her  the  pre- 
ference. 

English  merchants  at  home  are  very 
apt  to  suspect  their  agents  abroad-* 
without,  Mr.  H.  affirms,  much  reason. 
He  himself  was  greatly  annoyed  at  the 
mode  of  doing  business  in  America. 
"  The  difficulties  are  much  greater,  he 
says,  than  people  in  England  usually 
imagine — for  instance,  if  a  bill  falls  due, 
should  the  party  not  be  able  to  meet  it, 
he  has  no  hesitation  in  telling  you  that 
he  cannot  pay  it ;  and  should  you  pro- 
ceed to  the  Cabeldo,  or  Board  of  Trade, 
to  compel  him  to  do  so,  the  members  of 
that  body  are  so  lenient,  that  they  gene- 
rally allow  the  payer  his  own  time. 
Some  of  the  board  are  precisely  in  the 
same  predicament  with  the  party  com- 
plained of,  being  themselves  shop- 
keepers, and  owing  monies,  for  pur- 
chases. Should  you  proceed  to  lay  an 
embargo  upon  a  debtor's  warehouse,  all 
persons  who  can  prove  any  of  the  goods 
to  have  belonged  to  them,  can  take 
them  from  the  premises  ;  consequently, 
in  the  event  of  your  own  having  been 
disposed  of,  you  get  nothing  for  your 
pains,  unless  you  find  ready  money. 
This  system  of  trade  is  indispensible, 
though  so  full  of  risks  ;  for  should  you 
think  to  effect  all  your  sales  for  cash 
only,  a  long  life  could  not  afford  time 
for  the  disposal  of  a  large  cargo.  The 
lax  system  of  the  laws  relative  to  credit, 
and  their  usual  leaning  towards  the  deb- 
tor, places  a  seller,  as  it  were,  at  the 
honour  or  mercy  of  the  buyer." 

Here  is  a  little  question  for  the  zoolo« 
gical  folks  of  Regent's  Park  :  — 

The  Biscachas  abound  all  over  the  plains  : 
these  little  innocent  animals  generally  make  their 
appearance  about  an  hour  before  the  sun  sets, 
and  gambol  about  in  his  departing  rays.  During 
the  day  they  are  seldom  seen  but  at  the  mouth 
of  their  caves.  It  is  strange  that  two  owls  may 
be  almost  always  observed  standing  as  if  on 
guard.  I  have  never  learnt  whether  any  affinity 
exists  between  the  biscachas  and  these  birds. 
The  owls  have  an  aspect  of  great  solemnity,  and 
as  the)  stand  apart  at  each  side  of  the  cavern, 
they  remind  one  of  those  two  mute  and  melan- 
choly oking  gentlemen,  so  frequently  seen 
stationed  at  the  doors  of  houses  in  England,  as 
the  prologue  to  the  performance  of  a  funeral. 

Sketches  of  Irish  Character,  by  Mrs. 
S.C.  Hall:  Second  Series.  — Mrs.  Hall 
threatens — no,  she  is  much  too  gentle 
to  do  anything  so  harsh,  as  to  threaten 
in  her  own  person,  but  she  announces 
an  intention,  with  this  second  series  of 
sketches,  of  bidding  the  subject  of  Irish 
Character,  adieu — an  intention,  which 
she  will  not,  and  must  not,  carry  into 
execution.  Her  object  is  not  yet  wholly 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


571 


accomplished,  nor  are  her  materials  ex- 
hausted ;  the  subject  too,  has  become 
her  own — she  has  no  rival,  and  is  fairly 
committed  as  long  as  Ireland  has  vir- 
tues to  disclose,  or  wrongs  to  redress. 
Crofton  Croker  does  not  interfere  with 
her  purpose  ;  that  purpose  has  been 
professedly  to  exhibit  Irish  Character 
among  the  humbler  classes,  where,  of 
course,  it  is  likely  to  be  purest  in  its 
most  agreeable  and  advantageous  fea- 
tures ;  and  her  young  women,  accord- 
ingly,  have  all  the  charms  and  warmth 
of  simplicity,  and  her  young  men,  the 
bravery  and  frankness  of  chivalry. 
Mrs.  H.  speaks  from  personal  knowledge, 
and  we  throw  no  discredit  on  anything  so 
attractive ;  we  would  rather  that  realities 
presented  no  exceptions.  She  seems  to 
think,  where  the  noble  qualities  of  Irish 
youth  degenerate,  it  proceeds  wholly 
from  bad  management,  but  that  is  not 
peculiar  to  Ireland.  It  is  the  education 
of  circumstances,  that  works  most  of  the 
mischief,  all  the  world  over,  and  per- 
haps of  the  good  too.  *•  Anne  Leslie' 
and  fcMick  Conner's  wooing  and  wed- 
ding,' are  among  the  most  agreeable  of 
the  sketches.  l  The  Rapparee,'  with 
more  energy  and  passion,  approaches  too 
near  the  tone  of  the  melo-drame. 
'  We'll  see  about  it,'  and  '  Larry  Moore,' 
are  in  the  very  best  style  of  Miss  Edge- 
worth's  efforts  ;  the  details  of  Irish  in- 
dolence and  carelessness,  are  happy  and 
humorous.  Much  of  the  misery  and 
degradation  of  the  Irish  peasantry,  now 
springs  from  absentees,  notwithstanding 
the  economists,  who,  by  the  way,  in 
their  eagerness  to  promote  production, 
never  care  a  straw  what  becomes  of  the 
producer — and  Mrs.  H.  more  than  once 
introduces  the  rapacity  of  middlemen, 
and  the  rascalities  of  uncontrolled  agents 
—the  inevitable  consequences  of  ab- 
senteeism. There  is  still  ample  room 
for  exposure,  in  this  department  of 
Irish  economy ;  and  Mrs.  H.  is  ob- 
viously too  kindly  disposed  towards  her 
native  land,  to  withhold  her  aid,  as  long 
as  she  can  contribute  assistance,  and 
wants  no  telling  that  exposition  must 
go  before  redress. 

Voyages  and  Discoveries  of  the  Compa- 
nions of  Columbus,  by  Washington  Irving. 
—Family  Library,  Vol.  XVIII.— The 
splendid  discoveries  of  Columbus,  and, 
still  more,  his  magnificent  anticipations, 
set  the  whole  Spanish  nation  agog ;  and 
every  one,  young  or  old,  who  had  his 
own  way  to  make  in  the  world,  naturally 
looked  to  the  west  as  the  scene  where 
riches  and  renown  were  to  be  won.  The 
old  crews  of  Columbus,  almost  every 
man  of  them,  were  heroes  in  their  own 
imaginations,  and  many  of  them  aspired 
to  distinctions  that  should  equal  them 
with  their  commander.  Ferdinand,  too, 


who,  in  the  first  glow  of  his  gratitude, 
had  conferred  upon  Columbus  honours 
and  powers  of  which  he  quickly  re- 
pented, gladly  encouraged  competitors 
by  way  of  counterpoise.  Commissions 
and  authorities  were  accordingly  granted 
to  any  that  would  ask  for  them,  provided 
they  could  fit  out  vessels  at  their  own 
expense  ;  and  granted,  too,  not  only  in 
contempt  of  Columbus's  rights  and  those 
of  his  family,  but  specifically  to  clip  and 
cripple  them.  The  consequence  was  a 
series  of  expeditions ;  and  the  result  of 
them  discoveries,  which,  without  them, 
would  probably  not  have  been  made  for 
ages.  The  leaders  of  these  expeditions, 
impelled  by  temerity  and  cupidity, 
rushed  upon  perils  and  difficulties  which 
drew  out  all  their  powers,  and  prompted 
others  to  deeds  or  the  most  romantic, 
and  often  of  the  most  chivalrous  charac- 
ter. The  interval  between  Columbus 
and  the  exploits  of  Cortes  and  Pizarro, 
presents  a  list  of  bold  spirits,  whose  ad- 
ventures are  but  little  known ;  and 
these  Mr.  Irving  has  detailed  with  a 
sort  of  congenial  feeling  that  throws  a 
little  of  the  smoothness  and  softness  of 
romance  iipon  what  in  reality  had  no- 
thing but  ruggedness  and  brutality. 
Riches  were  the  object  of  pursuit,  and 
the  agents  generally  desperadoes — ready 
to  cut  their  way  to  them  through  every 
obstacle,  moral  or  physical ;  and  in  this 
resolute  spirit,  which  shews  what  the 
man  who  dares  can  do,  consists  all 
that  can  possibly  in  them  command 
admiration.  They  were  maddened  by 
enthusiasm,  and  the  sacred  thirst  of  gold 
hallowed  every  act. 

The  story  which  occupies  the  largest 
portion  of  the  volume,  is  the  singular 
one  of  Nunez  de  Bilboa.  He  was  at  St. 
Domingo,  in  debt,  and  in  imminent  peril 
from  his  creditors,  when  the  Bachelor 
Enciso,  who  had  scraped  together  a  few 
thousand  ducats,  bitten  by  the  common 
madness,  very  unlawyerlike,  hazarded 
the  Avhole  in  one  of  Ojeda's  projects.  Bil- 
boa got  on  board  the  Bachelor's  ship  in  a 
cask,  and  eluded  his  pursuers  ;  and,  by 
his  activity  and  readiness,  made  from 
an  enemy  a  friend  of  the  Bachelor. 
Amidst  the  subsequent  splitting  of  inte- 
rests at  Darien,  Bilboa  supplanted  the 
Bachelor,  and  rose  upon  the  ruins  of 
the  chiefs  Ojeda  and  Nicuessa,  by  the 
confidence  in  his  resources  with  which 
he  contrived  to  impress  his  associates. 
Not,  however,  feeling  very  secure  in  his 
new  elevation,  he  looked  anxiously  about 
for  some  dazzling  achievement ;  and  the 
discovery  of  the  Pacific  was  the  reward 
of  labours — so  enormous,  they  well  de- 
served to  be  so  repaid.  Upon  this  dis- 
covery he  relied  for  establishing  an  in- 
fluence with  the  government  at  home  ; 
but,  unluckily,  before  his  agents,  loaded 
with  splendid  presents,  reached  the 

4  D  2 


572 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[MAY, 


king,  the  Bachelor  had  made  his  repre- 
sentations of  Bilboa's  usurpations  ;  and 
Davila  was,  in  consequence,  appointed 
governor  of  the  whole  Darien  coast. 
Bilboa  wisely  submitted,  till  a  new  com- 
mission reached  him,  but  one  still  which 
placed  him  subordinate  to  Davila.  Jea- 


lousies and  quarrels  speedily  followed, 
and  Bilboa  finally  sunk  under  the  supe- 
rior skill  or  fortune  of  Davila.  Davila 
seized  him,  and  hung  him  without  cere- 
mony. 

The  volume  is  a  very  interesting  ap- 
pendage to  the  Life  of  Columbus. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  'History  and  Topography  of  the 
United  States  of  North  America — Of  this 
work,  one  or  two  of  the  early  numbers 
of  which  we  have  already  noticed,  twelve 
parts  have  appeared.  The  plan  and  cha- 
racter of  it  are  thus  sufficiently  deve- 
loped to  enable  us  to  form  a  full  judg- 
ment upon  its  merits.  It  is  in  every 
respect  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  use- 
ful, publications  that  have  appeared  for 
years  ;  and  promises  to  form,  beyond  all 
comparison,  the  most  complete  and  per- 
fect history  of  America  that  has  ever 
been  published.  It  comprises  every 
thing  that  the  most  exact  lover  of  de- 
tails could  wish  to  know,  and  yet  con- 
tains not  a  syllable  more  than  the  ge- 
neral reader  may  peruse  unfatigued. 
Every  page  of  it  is  a  history  as  far  as 
interest  is  concerned.  The  style  is  free 
from  all  affectation  and  ambiguity  ;  and 
the  comments  and  opinions  are  manly, 
candid,  and  liberal.  The  embellish- 
ments, of  which  each  number  contains 
three,  are  well  executed,  and  afford  an 
idea  which  we  have  not  hitherto  had  of 
the  national  architecture  and  scenery  of 


this  extraordinary  country.  The  maps 
also,  which  are  said  to  be  carefully  re- 
vised to  the  present  day,  are  a  valuable 
accompaniment  to  the  work.  Mr.  Hil- 
ton deserves  the  thanks  of  all  who  take 
an  interest  in  the  history  of  America,  or 
are  willing  to  dp  justice  to  her  people 
and  her  institutions. 

The  subjects  of  four  numbers  of  the 
Outlines  of  British  Paintings  and  Sculp, 
tures,  form  a  catalogue  which  can  hardly 
fail  to  attract.  We  can  mention  only 
the  finest  or  most  celebrated  of  them  : — 
Distraining  for  Rent,  Wilkie;  Statue 
of  Washington,  Chantrey ;  Lord  Cos- 
mo Russell,  Landseer ;  The  Wounded 
Brigand,  Eastlake  ;  Vision  of  the  White 
Horse,  Loutherburg ;  Lafayette  at  Ol- 
matz,  Northcote;  Temple  of  Jupiter, 
Turner ;  Marriage  a  la  Mode,  Hogarth  ; 
Charles  the  Second  and  the  Duchess  of 
Orleans,  Stothard ;  Epaminondas,  West; 
Lord  Mansfield's  Monument,  Flaxman, 
&c.  Some  of  the  subjects  are  more  cal- 
culated for  effect  in  these  small  outlines 
than  others ;  but  they  are  all  cleverly 
executed. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN    THE    PRESS. 

By  the  Rev.  Daniel  Tyerman,  and 
George  Bennet,  Esq.  Compiled  from 
the  original  documents,  by  James  Mont- 
gomery, Esq. :  a  Journal  of  a  Voyage 
round  the  World,  undertaken  to  pro- 
mote the  objects  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  during  the  years  1821 
to  1829,  in  two  volumes. 

By  Hugh  Ronalds  :  a  Descriptive  Ca- 
talogue of  the  most  valuable  sorts  of 
Apples. 

A  Picturesque  Pocket  Companion  to 
Margate,  Ramsgate,  Broadstairs,  and 
the  parts  adjacent.  Illustrated  by  one 
hundred  and  twenty  engravings. 

By  Mrs.  Sherwood :  The  First  Part 
of  a  Dictionary  of  Scriptural  Types,  ac- 
companied with  Essays  illustrative  of 
the  Application  of  them  in  the  Expla- 
nation of  the  Scriptures. 

By  John  Gait,  Esq.:  The  Lives  of 
the  Actors. 

By  Captain  Marryatt,  author  of  the 
King's  Own  :  Newton  Forster,  or  the 
Merchant's  Service. 


The  Young  Muscovite ;  or  the  Poles 
in  Russia,  an  Historical  Novel. 

By  Oliver  Moore  :  The  Staff  Officer, 
or  the  Soldier  of  Fortune,  a  Tale  of 
Real  Life. 

By  Theodore  Hook,  John  Gait, 
G.  P.  R.  James,  and  others  :  The  Club 
Book,  consisting  of  Original  Tales. 

The  Fifth  and  Sixth  Parts  of  Mr. 
Booth's  Analytical  Dictionary  of  the 
English  Language. 

The  Parliamentary  Pocket  Book,  or 
Key  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament. 

By  J.  D.  Parry,  M.A. :  a  new  His- 
tory and  Description  of  the  Town  of 
Woburn ;  a  Biography  of  the  Russell 
Family ;  and  a  Guide  to  Woburn  Ab- 
bey. 

By  the  Rev.  John  Thomas  Becher : 
a  System  of  Endowments  for  the  Pro- 
vident Classes  in  every  Station  in  Life. 

By  a  Polish  Nobleman  :  The  History 
of  Poland  from  the  earliest  period  to  the 
present  time. 

By  the  author  of  the  O'Hara  Tales  : 
The  Smuggler,  a  Novel. 


1831.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


573. 


By  Sir  Arthur  de  Capel  Brooke: 
Sketches  in  Spain  and  Morocco. 

By  Ross  Cox,  Esq. :  Columbia  River, 
or  Scenes  and  Adventures  during  a  Re- 
sidence of  Six  Years  on  the  western  side 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 

BIOGRAPHY  AND  HISTORY. 

State  Papers  of  the  Time  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  Parts  I.  and  II.  Contains 
the  Letters  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  to  Henry 
VIII.  4to.  £3.  3s.  Large  paper  £5.  5s. 

Knox's  History  of  the  Reformation  in 
Scotland.  By  Wm.  M'Gavin.  8vo.  15s. 

History  of  England.  Vol.  I.  By 
Francis  Palgrave,  Esq.  5s.  Being  Vol. 
XXI.  of  Mr.  Murray's  Family  Library. 

Outlines  of  History,  (from  Dr.  Lard- 
ner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,)  for  Schools. 
12mo.  6s. 

Shepherd's  Historical  Account  of  St. 
Vincent.  8vo.  12s. 

A  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  the  Rt.  Hon. 
Robert,  First  Earl  of  Northington, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain.  By 
Lord  Henley.  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

National  Library.  Vols.  VII.  VIII. 
and  IX.  Contents,  Bourrienne's  Me- 
moirs of  Buonaparte.  18s. 

Commentaries  on  the  Life  and  Reign 
of  Charles  the  First,  King  of  England. 
By  I.  D 'Israeli.  Vol.  V.  8vo.  14s. 

Todd's  (Rev.  J.  H.)  Life  of  Cranmer. 
2  vols.  8vo.  £1.  6s. 

Lord  Bvron,  with  Remarks  on  his 
Genius  and  Character.  By  E.  Bagnall, 
B.A.  8vo.  4s.  6d. 

Social  Life  in  England  and  France, 
from  the  French  Revolution  of  1789. 
8vo.  7s- 

MATHEMATICAL. 

Cambridge  Classical  Examination 
Papers.  This  Work  comprises  speci- 
mens of  the  Examinations  for  different 
University  Scholarships,  the  Classical 
Tripos,  and  the  Classical  Medal,  toge- 
ther with  College  Annual  Examination 
Papers,  systematically  arranged.  By  J. 
M.  F.  Wright,  B.A.  In  Two  Parts. 
Part  I.  Pure  Mathematics.  Part  II. 
Mixed  Mathematics.  8vo.  7s.  6d.  each. 

Hints  and  Answers,  being  a  Key  to  a 
Collection  of  Mathematical  Examination 
Papers,  as  given  at  the  several  Colleges. 
Part  I.  containing  Euclid,  Arithmetic 
and  Algebra.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Mathematical  Questions,  proposed  at 
the  Public  Examinations  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford,  from  the  year  1826,  to 
the  present  Time.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

Dr.  Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia. 
Vol.  XVIL  6s.  bds.,  being  Hydro- 
statics and  Pneumatics. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  Bridal  Night,  and  other  Poems. 
By  Dugald  Moore.  12mo.  7s.  6d. 


Gebir,  Count  Julian,  and  other  Poems. 
By  W.  S.  Landor,  Esq.  10s.  6d. 

Lectures  on  Music.  By  William 
Crotch,  Prof,  of  Mus.,  Oxon.  Post  8vo. 
7s.  6d. 

Stewart's  Conveyancing.  Vol.  III. 
£L4s. 

Laws  of  the  Greek  Accents.  By  John 
Griffiths,  Fellow  of  Wadham  College, 
Oxon.  8vo.  2s. 

An  Essay  on  the  Distribution  of 
Wealth,  and  on  the  Sources  of  Taxation. 
By  the  Rev.  R.  Jones.  8vo.  6s.  6d. 

Thorp's  Lectures  on  the  Destinies  of 
the  British  Empire.  8vo.  6s. 

The  Good  Servant,  and  other  Tracts, 
or  Examples  and  Warnings  in  Humble 
Life.  18mo.  2s.  6d. 

Mayo  (Dr.)  on  the  Influence  of 
Temperament  in  Modifying  Indiges- 
tion. 8vo.  5s.  6d. 

St.  John  Long's  Exposure  of  Medical 
Practitioners,  with  Observations,  &c. 
8vo.  10s,  6d. 

Richard's  Elements  of  Botany,  &c. 
translated  by  W.  Macgillivray.  8vo. 
14s. 

An  Effective  Method  for  forming  an 
Instantaneous  Communication  with  the 
Shore  in  Shipwreck.  By  John  Murray, 
F.S.A.  2s.  6d. 

A  Few  Words  on  Many  Subjects, 
Grave  and  Light.  12mo.  6s. 

Petit  Theatre  de  la  Jeunesse,  com- 
pose' pour  mes  Ele'ves.  Par  Madame 
Backker.  12mo.  6s. 

NOVELS    AND    TALES. 

Destiny;  or  the  Chief's  Daughter. 
By  the  author  of  u  Marriage,"  and  "  The 
Inheritance."  Post  8vo.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

Bogle  Corbet,  or  the  Emigrants.  By 
John  Gait.  3  vols.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

At  Home  and  Abroad.  By  the  author 
of  "  Rome  in  the  Nineteenth  Century." 
3  vols.  £1.  4s. 

The  Young  Duke.  By  the  Author  of 
"  Vivian  Grey."  3  vols.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

Standard  Novels.  Vol.  II.  Caleb 
Williams,  complete. 

Standard  Novels.  Vol.  III.  The 
Spy,  complete.  6s.  each. 

The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,  and 
other  Tales  from  the  German  of  Tieck. 
12mo.  6s. 

Sketches  of  Irish  Character.  By  Mrs. 
S.  C.  Hall.  Second  Series.  Crown  8vo. 
9s. 

Alibeg,  the  Tempter.  By  W.  C. 
Green.  4  vols.  12mo.  £1.  2s. 

The  King's  Secret.  By  the  author 
of  the  "  Lost  Heir."  3  vols.  £1.  lls.  6d. 

RELIGION    AND    MORALS. 

Sermons.  By  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Fen- 
wick.  8vo.  12s. 

Sermons.  By  the  Rev.  J.  Younge. 
8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Bishop  Andrews'  Sermons  on  the  Fasts 
and  Festivals.  By  Davis.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

The  Pulpit.   Vol.  XVI.  8vo.  7s.  Cd. 


574 


List  of  New  Works. 


[MAY, 


Sermons.  By  tl\e  Rev.  A.  Ollivant. 
8vo.  8s. 

Lectures  on  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  the  First  Century.  By  the  Rev.  Ed- 
ward Burton,  D.D.  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Ecclesiastical  History  of  the  First 
Eight  Centuries,  in  a  Course  of  Lec- 
tures lately  delivered  at  Founders'  Hall, 
London.  By  W.  Jones,  M .  A.,  Author  of 
"  Lectures  on  the  Apocalypse."  Vol.  I. 
8vo.  12s.  bds. 

Johaiuia  Baillie,  on  the  General 
Tenour  of  the  New  Testament,  regard- 
ing the  Nature  and  Dignity  of  Jesus 
Christ.  8yo.  5s. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Faith  and  Influence 
of  the  Gospel.  By  the  Rev.  Archibald 
Hall.  12mo.  5s. 

Evangelical  Spectator.  By  the  author 
of  the  Evangelical  Rambler.  Vol.  III. 
4s.  6d. 

Female  Piety  and  Zeal  exemplified, 
in  Memoirs  of  Miss  Ely.  By  her  bro- 
ther, Rev.  John  Ely,  of  Rochdale. 
18mo.  3s. 

Doddridge's  (Dr.)  Correspondence. 
Vol.  V.  15s. 


Essays  on  Church  Polity.    3s. 

Counsels  for  the  Communion  Table ; 
or,  Persuasives  to  an  Immediate  Observ- 
ance of  the  Lord's  Supper.  By  John 
Morison,  D.D.  Is.  6d. 

History  of  Christianity  to  the  Age  of 
Constantine.  2s.  6d. 

Latrobe,  (Rev.  J.)  on  Church  Music. 
8vo.  10s.  6d. 

VOYAGES   AND    TRAVELS. 

Fragments  of  Voyages  and  Travels, 
including  Anecdotes  of  a  Naval  Life, 
chiefly  for  the  Use  of  Young  Persons. 
By  Captain  Basil  Hall,  R.N.  3  vols. 
15s. 

Travels  and  Discoveries  in  Africa. 
By  Denham,  Clapperton,  and  others, 
4  vols.  18mo.  £1. 

A  Narrative  of  a  Visit  to  the  Court 
of  Sinde;  a  Sketch  of  the  History  of 
Cutch,  from  its  first  connection  with  the 
British  Government  in  India,  till  the 
conclusion  of  the  Treaty  of  1819.  By 
James  Burnes,  Surgeon  to  the  Resi- 
dency at  Bhooj.  8vo.  9s. 

Italy  described.  By  Josiah  Conder. 
3  vols."  18mo.  18s. 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


Neiv  Patents  sealed  in  March,  1831. 

To  Thomas  Brunton,  Park-square, 
Regent's  Park,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  for  an 
improvement  in  certain  apparatus,  ren- 
dering the  same  applicable  to  distilling. — 
28th  March ;  G  months. 

To  Thomas  Coleman,  Saint  Albans, 
Hertfordshire,  for  an  improved  roller 
for  horses.— 2!)th  March  ;  6  months. 

To  Andrew  Ure,  Finsbury  -  circus, 
Middlesex,  M.D.,  for  an  improved  ap- 
paratus for  distilling.— 31st  March;  6 
months. 

To  John  Wallace,  Leith,  brazier,  for 
an  improvement  or  improvements  upon 
the  safety  hearth  for  the  use  of  vessels. — 
31st  March ;  G  months. 

To  James  Slater,  Salford,  Lancaster, 
bleacher,  for  certain  improvements  in 
the  method  of  generating  steam  or  va- 
pour applicable  as  a  moving  power,  and 
to  arts  and  manufactures,  and  also  for 
improvements  in  vessels  or  machinery 
employed  for  that  purpose.— 2nd  April ; 
6  months. 

To  William  Rutherford,  jun.,  Jed- 
burgh,  Scotland,  writer  and  bank  agent, 
for  a  combination  or  arrangement  of 
apparatus  or  mechanism  to  be  used  by 
itself,  or  applied  to  locks  and  other 
fastenings  for  more  effectually  protecting 
property. — 14th  April  ;  G  months. 

To  Samuel  Morand,  Manchester, 
Lancaster,  merchant,  for  an  improved 
stretching  machine.  —  14th  April;  6 
months. 


To  Thomas  Brunton,  Park-square, 
Regent's  Park,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  for  an 
improvement  in  certain  apparatus,  ren- 
dering the  same  applicable  to  steam  en- 
gines. -  14th  April ;  6  months. 

To  Thomas  Brunton,  Park-square, 
Regent's  Park,  Middlesex,  Esq.,  lor  an 
improvement  in  certain  apparatus,  ren- 
dering the  same  applicable  for  making 
or  refining  sugar.  —  14th  April  ;  6 
months. 

To  Thomas  Gaunt,  Chapman-street, 
Islington,  Middlesex,  gentleman,  and 
George  Frederick  Eckstein,  Holborn, 
in  the  same  county,  stove  and  grate 
manufacturer,  for  an  improved  fire- 
grate— 14th  April ;  6  months. 


List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 
in  the  month  of  May,  1817,  expire  in 
the  present  month  of  May ,  1831. 

6.  William  Collins,  Greenwich, /or  Aw 
improved  metal  for  sheathing  ships. 

8.  Henry  Wilms,  Lambeth,  for  an 
improved  artificial  leg,  arm,  and  hand. 

13.  James  Gerard  Colbert,  London, 
for  his  improved  screws  of  iron,  brass,  steel, 
or  other  metals. 

—  Richard  Williams,  Darsley,  for  his 
improvements  in  manufacturing  cards  for 
dressing  wool. 

—  John  Walker,  London,  for  his  im- 
proved method  of  extracting  the  molasses  or 
treacle  from  Muscovado,  brown,   or  new 
sugar. 


1831.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


575 


17.  Archibald  Thomson,  Christchurch, 
for  his  machine  for  cutting  corks. 

—  Robert  Salmon,  Woburn,  for  his 
improved  apparatus  for  using  candles. 

—  William  Bound  and  William  Stone, 
London,  for  their  improved  retorts  for  gas- 
light apparatus. 

—  Benjamin  Cook,  Birmingham,  for 
his  improved  method  of  constructing  solid 
and  hollow  rollers  and  cylinders. 

—  William  Owen,  Wrexham,  for  his 
portable  table  or  box  mangle. 


22.  Philip  Hutchinson  Clay,  London, 
for  his  combination  of  machinery  for  mak- 
ing and  repairing  roads. 

—  Seth  Hunt,   London,  for  his  im- 
proved escapements  for  clocks  and  chrono- 
meters. 

—  Roger  Didot,  Paddington,  for  his 
improved  machine  for  paper  making. 

—  George  Manwaring,  Lambeth,  for 
his  improvements  in  steam  engines. 

23.  Seth  Hunt,  London,  for  his  im- 
provements in  machinery  for  making  pins. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


JOHN  ABERNETHY,   ESQ.,  F.R.S. 

Mr.  Abernethy,  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent surgeons  of  the  day,  and  generally 
regarded  as  the  ablest  lecturer  in  Lon- 
don, on  anatomy,  surgery,  and  patho- 
logy, was  born  in  the  year  1765.  His 
professional  studies  were  commenced  at 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  as  far  back 
as  the  year  1780  ;  and,  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  Mr.  Pott,  he  became  assistant 
surgeon  to  that  institution.  He  also 
succeeded  that  gentleman  as  lecturer 
on  anatomy  and  surgery.  In  his  mode 
of  teaching,  Mr.  Abernethy  was  not 
very  minute  on  anatomy,  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  which,  he  conceived,  could 
be  acquired  only  in  the  dissecting  room  ; 
but  the  energy  of  his  manner,  and  the 
apposite  and  forcible  illustrations  which 
he  was  accustomed  to  introduce,  never 
failed  to  fix  the  attention  of  his  pupils, 
and  to  impart  a  lively  interest  to  all 
that  he  delivered.  One  of  his  great  ob- 
jects was  to  impress  on  their  minds,  that 
the  education  of  a  surgeon  is  never  com- 
plete, and  that  his  wliole  life  should  be 
a  course  of  study.  He  was  opposed  to 
the  division  of  surgery  into  distinct  de- 
partments ;  such  as  that  of  oculist,  au- 
rist,  &c. ;  considering  the  whole  as  es- 
sentially connected,  and  that  no  man, 
properly  educated,  could  be  ignorant  of 
the  diseases  which  those  respective  divi- 
sions embrace. 

At  an  early  period  of  life,  Mr.  Aber- 
nethy came  before  the  public  as  an  au- 
thor. He  published  u  Surgical  Obser- 
vations," in  two  volumes ;  and  "  Lec- 
tures," in  one  volume,  explanatory  of 
Mr.  Hunter's  opinions  of  the  vital  pro- 
cesses ;  with  a  Hunterian  Oration, 
giving  a  farther  account  of  Mr.  Hunter's 
laborious  and  professional  character. 
New  editions  of  these  works  appeared  in 
1806  and  1810,  and  possibly  since.  For 
Dr.  Rees's  Cyclopcedia,  Mr.  Abernethy 
wrote  the  anatomical  articles  included 
under  the  letters  A.  and  B.  At  one 
period,  we  believe,  he  was  violently  op- 
posed to  the  phrenological  doctrines  of 
Gall  and  Spurzheim ;  but,  afterwards, 
he  became  partially,  if  not  wholly  a  con- 


vert— and  he  had  the  manly  candour  to 
acknowledge  it.  He  did  not,  however, 
assent  to  all  the  minute  divisions  of  the 
brain  insisted  on  by  phrenologists. 

When  Dr.  Marshall  relinquished  his 
popular  lectures  at  Thavies'  Inn,  Mr. 
Abernethy's  class  increased,  as  did  also 
his  practice.  He  was  some  time  pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy  to  the  Corporation  of 
Surgeons.  In  one  of  his  essays,  he  pub- 
lished an  account  of  cases  in  which  he 
had  tied  the  external  iliac  artery — a 
bold  and  meritorious  operation.  This 
improvement  in  surgery  established  his 
fame,  and  increased  the  credit  of  the 
English  school  throughout  Europe. 
Under  Mr.  Abernethy's  auspices,  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital  attained  a  ce- 
lebrity which  it  had  never  before  en- 
joyed. - 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Charles  Blicke, 
he  was  elected  surgeon  in  his  room.  He 
was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  ;  an 
Honorary  member  of  the  Royal  Medical 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  of  the  Me- 
dical Societies  of  Paris  and  Philadel- 
phia, one  of  the  Court  of  Assistants  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  London, 
and  one  of  the  Curators  of  their  Mu- 
seum. 

Mr.  Abernethy's  mode  of  treatment 
in  cases  of  dyspepsia,  &c.,  was  extremely 
simple,  yet  unprecedentedly  successful. 
He  was  a  man  of  eccentric  habits ;  and 
,in  manners,  frequently  coarse,  vulgar, 
and — as  they  have  been  described — 
almost  brutal,  even  to  women.  No- 
thing could  excuse  this :  it  could  not 
have  been  natural,  therefore  must  have 
been  affected  ;  and  all  affectation  of 
eccentricity — frequently  its  reality — is 
more  or  less  disgusting. 

After  a  protracted  indisposition,  Mr. 
Abernethy  expired  at  Enfield  on  the 
18th  of  April. 

SIR   EDWARD   BERRY,    BART,  &C. 

Sir  Edward  Berry,  Baronet,  of  Cat- 
ton,  in  the  county  of  Norfolk,  K.C.B., 
Rear- Admiral  of  the  Red,  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Sir  Edward  Berry,  Esq.,  a  mer- 
chant in  London,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 


576 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[MAY, 


ter  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Forster,  of  Barba- 
dos, F.R  S.  He  was  born  in  1708  ;  and, 
having  evinced  an  early  predilection  for 
the  sea  service,  he  was  introduced  into 
the  royal  navy,  under  the  auspices  of 
Captain  Lord  'Mulgrave,  (elder  brother 
cf  the  Earl  lately  deceased,)  who  at- 
tempted the  discovery  of  a  north-east 
passage.  He  was  entered  as  midship- 
man on  the  5th  of  February,  1779,  some 
months  before  he  had  completed  his 
eleventh  year.  His  first  voyage  was  to 
the  East  Indies,  in  the  Burford,  of  70 
guns ;  and,  from  that  period,  he  was 
long  engaged  in  a  continued  series  of  ac- 
tive service.  xOn  the  first  war  of  the 
French  revolution,  he  received  a  Lieu- 
tenant's commission  for  spiritedly  board- 
ing  a  ship  of  war.  His  merit  in  the 
action  of  the  1st  of  June  acquired  for 
him  the  friendship  of  Nelson  and  of  Sir 
John  Jervis,  afterwards  Earl  St.  Vin- 
cent. He  served  under  Nelson,  as  first 
Lieutenant,  in  the  Captain,  in  the  action 
oft' St.  Vincent's,  on  the  14th  of  Febru- 
ary, 1797 ;  and  by  his  extraordinary 
activity  in  boarding  the  San  Nicolas  and 
San  Josef,  he  acquired  the  honest  eulo- 
gium  of  every  officer  in  the  fleet.  Lieu- 
tenant Berry  was  the  first  man  who 
jumped  into  the  mizen  chains  of  the 
San  Nicolas.  v 

In  the  course  of  this  year,  he  was 
made  Post  Captain ;  and,  in  1798,  lie 
was  appointed  to  the  Vanguard,  the 
flag-ship  of  Nelson,  in  the  squadron 
detached  by  Earl  St.  Vincent  into  the 
Mediterranean.  In  the  battle  of  the 
Nile,  on  the  1st  of  August,  in  the  same 
year,  he  again  most  brilliantly  distin- 
guished himself.  In  the  heat  of  the 
action,  when  Admiral  Nelson  was  wound- 
ed in  the  head,  Captain  Berry  caught 
him  in  his  arms,  and  caused  him  to  be 
immediately  conveyed  to  the  cockpit. 
He  took  possession  of  the  Spartiate; 
and,  in  the  explosion  of  L'Orient,  he 
exerted  himself  in  the  most  humane 
manner  in  saving  the  crew  of  that  unfor- 
tunate ship.  To  the  skill  and  bravery 
of  his  companion  in  arms,  Admiral 
Nelson,  in  his  official  letter  to  Earl  St. 
Vincent,  relating  the  particulars  of  this 
victory,  thus  bore  testimony  : — 

"  The  support  and  assistance  I  have 
received  from  Captain  Berry  cannot  be 
sufficiently  expressed.  I  was  wounded 
in  the  head,  and  obliged  to  be  carried  off 
the  deck,  but  the  service  suffered  no  loss 
by  that  event.  Captain  Berry  was  fully 
equal  to  the  important  service  then 
going  on,  and  to  him  I  must  beg  leave 
to  refer  you  for  every  information  re- 
lative to  this  victory.  He  will  present 
you  with  the  flag  of  the  second  in  com- 
mand, that  of  the  Commander-in-Chief 
being  burnt  in  the  L'Orient." 

Captain  Berry  was  sent  home  in  the 
Leander,  Captain  Thompson,  with  the 


dispatches,  but  was  unfortunately  cap- 
tured by  a  French  «0  gun  ship,  after 
a  hard  action,  during  which  he  was 
wounded  in  the  arm,  by  a  fragment  of  a 
man's  skull.  Having  been  exchanged, 
he  returned  to  England,  was  knighted 
(December  12,  1798)  arid  presented  with 
the  freedom  of  the  city  of  London  in  a 
gold  box. 

In  the  following  year,  Sir  Edward 
Berry  sailed  to  the  Mediterranean,  as 
Captain  of  the  Foudroyant,  Lord  Nel- 
son's flag-ship.  On  the  night  of  the 
30th  of  March,  while  stationed  off  Mal- 
ta, he  captured  the  Guillaume  Tell,  of 
86  guns,  and  1000  men,  after  a  severe 
engagement,  in  which  he  was  again 
wounded.  While  on  this  station,  he 
also  captured  the  Genereux,  of  74  guns. 

Sir  Edward  at  length  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  for  some  time  enjoyed  a  re- 
laxation from  the  toils  of  service. 

He  had  married  December  12,  1797, 
Louisa,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Forster,  D.D.,  then  head 
master  of  the  Norwich  Free  Grammar 
School.  In  the  month  of  October,  1800, 
he  presented  to  the  Corporation  of  Nor- 
wich the  ensign  of  the  French  ship 
Genereux,  which  was  suspended  in  St. 
Andrew's  Hall,  in  that  city,  with  an  ap- 
propriate inscription. 

In  1805,  Sir  Edward  Berry  again 
sailed  under  the  command  of  the  hero  of 
the  Nile,  as  Captain  of  the  Agamemnon, 
of  64  guns ;  was  engaged  in  the  van 
division  of  the  fleet,  in  the  memorable 
engagement  off  Cape  Trafalgar,  on  the 
21st  of  October  ;  and,  as  usual,  sustained 
his  high  and  well-earned  reputation. 

After  this  engagement,  Sir  Edward 
proceeded  to  the  'West  Indies  in  the 
same  ship,  the  Agamemnon,  and  parti- 
cipated in  the  victory  gained  by  Sir 
Thomas  Duckworth,  on  the  6th  of  Fe- 
bruary, 1806,  off  St.  Domingo.  On  his 
return  to  England,  he  was  presented 
with  two  medals  from  his  Majesty :  one 
for  his  services  in  Sir  Thomas  Duck- 
worth's action,  and  the  other  for  that  of 
Trafalgar  ;  and,  having  previously  ob- 
tained one  for  the  victory  of  the  Nile, 
he  was  the  only  Captain  in  his  Majesty's 
service  who  had  been  honoured  with 
three  medals.  On  the  12th  of  Decem- 
ber, in  the  same  year  (1806),  he  was 
elevated  to  the  rank  of  Baronet. 

In  1811,  Sir  Edward  Berry  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Sceptre  ;  in  1813,  he 
commanded  the  Royal  Sovereign  Yacht ; 
in  1814,  he  was  honoured  with  the  com- 
mand of  the  new  yacht,  the  Royal 
George;  and,  in  1815, he  was  nominated 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the 
Bath.  He  was  afterwards  promoted  to 
the  rank,  first  of  the  Rear  Admiral  of 
the  White,  and  then  of  Rear  Admiral 
of  the  Red  squadron  of  hia  Majesty's 
fleet. 


1831.] 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


577 


At  the  restoration  of  peace,  in  1814, 
Sir  Edward  Berry  returned  to  Norfolk, 
and  fixed  his  residence  at  Catton,  near 
Norwich.  After  some  years,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Bath,  for  the  benefit  of  his 
health ;  and,  with  the  same  view,  he 
subsequently  made  a  continental  tour, 
and  he  and  Lady  Berry  lived  for  some 
time  at  Pisa,  in  Italy.  Unfortunately, 
the  hopes  of  re-establishing  his  health 
were  not  realized ;  and  he  returned  to 
Bath,  where  he  died  on  the  13th  of  Feb- 
ruary last.  Lady  Berry  survives  her 
husband,  but  without  any  family. 

BENJAMIN    CONSTANT. 

Benjamin  Constant,  who  has  been  a 
distinguished  litterateur  in  France  for 
thirty  years  or  upwards,  was  born  at 
Geneva,  in  1767-  His  parents  were  Pro- 
testant ;  his  father,  a  General  in  the 
Dutch  service,  had  returned  to  his  na- 
tive country  at  the  close  of  his  military 
career. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  revolu- 
tion, voung  Constant  went  to  Paris.  In 
1796,The  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Five  Hundred,  demanding  admis- 
sion to  the  rights  of  a  French  citizen,  as 
the  descendant  of  French  ancestors  ex- 
iled by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of 
Nantes.  About  the  same  time,  he  pub- 
lished a  little  work,  which  attracted 
much  notice,  "  On  the  Strength  of  the 
Existing  Government  (the  Directory) 
of  France,  and  the  Necessity  of  sup- 
porting it."  In  the  following  year — 
1797 — two  productions  of  his  pen  ap- 
peared :  one,  "  On  Political  Reaction  ;" 
the  other,  "  An  Examination  of  the 
Effects  of  Terror;"  in  the  latter  of 
which  he  contended,  that,  in  the  course 
of  the  Revolution,  terror  had  caused 
much  mischief,  without  producing  any 
advantage. 

In  1797  or  1798,  M.  Constant  became 
a  member  of  the  Club  de  Salm,  or  Con- 
stitutional Circle  ;  in  which  he  delivered 
— and  afterwards  published — a  long  dis- 
course against  terror,  arbitrary  power, 
and  royalty,  and  enforced  the  necessity 
of  having  republican  elections.  Another 
of  his  publications  at  this  period  was 
"  On  the  Consequences  of  the  Counter- 
Revolution  in  England,  in  1660." 

On  the  formation  of  the  Tribunate,  he 
became  a  member  of  that  body,  vehe- 
mently attacking  the  communication  be- 
tween different  powers  in  the  state. — 
"  The  object,"  he  observed,  "  was  to 
dictate  laws  with  such  haste  that  no 
time  was  allowed  for  examining  them." 
He  supported  the  Conscription  law,  and 
the  law  for  abrogating  the  rights  of  pri- 
mogeniture. 

In  1801,  M.  Constant  opposed  the 
establishment  of  a  sinking,  fund,  and  also 
the  civil  code  then  under  consideration. 
Regarded  as  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  op- 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  65. 


position,  he  was  comprehended  in  Buo- 
naparte's first  purification  of  the  Assem- 
bly ;  consequently,  in  1802,  he  ceased 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Tribunate. 

It  was  at  the  close  of  the  year  1797, 
that  Madame  de  Stael  first  saw  Buona- 
parte, who  was  then  at  Paris  preparing 
for  his  expedition  to  Egypt.  The  ad- 
miration with  which  she  had  regarded 
him  as  the  conqueror  of  Italy,  was  now 
succeeded  by  a  sentiment  bordering 
upon  aversion ;  and  the  dislike  appears 
to  have  been  mutual.  However,  she 
continued  in  Paris  after  the  return  of 
Buonaparte  from  Egypt,  on  his  assump- 
tion of  supreme  authority  ;  and  in  her 
coteries,  and  by  her  writings,  she  ex- 
erted herself  to  the  utmost  in  opposing 
his  views.  M.  Constant  had  been  long 
politically  connected  with  Madame  de 
Stael.  The  consequence  was,  that,  at 
the  same  time  with  Madame,  he  was 
ordered  to  quit  Paris.  The  two  exiles 
went  together,  and  travelled  in  company 
over  different  countries. 

When  M.  Constant  separated  from 
Madame  de  Stael,  he,  with  the  permis- 
sion of  Buonaparte,  returned  to  Paris. 
There,  however,  his  stay  was  short.  He 
went  to  Gottingen,  where,  for  a  length 
of  time,  he  employed  himself  in  his 
"  History  of  the  Different  Modes  of 
Worship."  It  was,  we  believe,  during 
this  retreat  from  public  life,  that  he 
also  produced  his  "  Walstein,  a  Tra- 
gedy, in  Five  Acts,  in  Verse ;  preceded 
by  Reflections  on  the  German  Theatre." 

In  1814,  M.  Constant  again  returned 
to  Paris,  in  the  train  of  the  Prince  Royal 
of  Sweden.  At  that  time,  he  appeared 
to  be  in  the  interest  of  the  Bourbons. 
Several  times  he  wrote  in  their  favour, 
particularly  on  the  disembarkation  of 
Buonaparte  from  Elba.  He  also  attacked 
the  whole  of  the  conduct  of  Buonaparte, 
and  exposed  the  folly  of  trusting  to 
promises  of  liberty  from  a  man  who  for 
so  many  years  had  made  France  groan 
under  the  most  cruel  slavery.  On  these 
principles  he  continued  to  write,  even 
when  Buonaparte  was  within  a  few 
leagues  of  Paris.  On  the  19th  of  March, 
he  inserted  an  article  in  the  Journal  des 
Debats,  with  his  signature,  in  which  he 
declared  that  he  would  never  purchase 
a  dishonourable  existence  by  bending 
before  such  a  man.  Yet  he  did  bend 
before  him.  In  fact,  notwithstanding 
all  his  occasionally  apparent  boldness, 
firmness,  and  independence  of  spirit,  M. 
Constant  was  neither  more  nor  less  than 
a  trimmer  in  politics.  On  the  20th  of 
April,  he  received  from  Buonaparte  the 
title  of  Councillor  of  State ;  he  assisted 
in  drawing  up  the  constitution  presented 
at  the  Champ  de  Mai,  which  he  defended 
and  enforced  in  several  of  his  publica- 
tions and  speeches ;  and,  immediately 
before  the  second  and  final  overthrow  of 

4  E 


578 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[MAY, 


Buonaparte,  his  exclamation  was — "  Fo- 
reigners look  towards  us,  knowing  that 
the  first  general  in  the  world  marches  at 
our  head :  if  they  see  us  rallied  around 
him,  they  will  think  themselves  already 
defeated ;  but,  if  we  are  divided,  we  pe- 
rish." 

But  the  usurper  was  crushed,  and  a 
change  of  scene  became  once  more  neces- 
sary for  the  safety  of  M.  Constant.  On 
the  restoration  of  Louis  XVIII.,  he 
went  to  live  at  Brussels ;  thence  he  came 
over  to  England  ;  and,  in  November, 
1816,  he  returned  to  Paris.  Subse- 
quently he  engaged  in  several  periodical 
works  of  the  day;  particularly  in  Le 
Mercure,  in  which  he  wrote,  though  not 
with  great  violence,  in  opposition  to  the 
government.  By  advocating  the  cause 
of  the  Liberals,  he  procured  his  election 
in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  in  1818. 

M.  Constant  was  one  of  the  editors  of 
La  Minerva,  and,  on  all  sides,  allowed 
to  be  one  of  the  ablest  political  writers 
of  the  age ;  he  was  a  fine  German  scho- 
lar, and  tended  much  to  introduce  and 
promote  a  love  of  the  literature  and 
philosophy  of  Germany  into  France. 
Besides  the  works  which  have  been  in- 
cidentally noticed  in  this  sketch,  he  was 
the  author  of  the  following,  with  many 
others  of  minor  note  : — On  the  Spirit  of 
Conquest  and  Usurpation,  as  they'  in- 
fluence European  Civilization  ; — Reflec- 
tions on  Constitutions,  the  Distribution 
of  Powers,  and  Guarantees  in  a  Consti- 
tutional Monarchy  ; — On  the  Interest 
of  Government  respecting  the  Liberty 
of  Pamphlets  and  Journals ; — Observa- 
tions on  the  Speech  of  the  Minister  of 
the  Interior  on  the  Liberty  of  the  Press; 
— On  the  Responsibility  of  Ministers ; — 
Political  Principles  applicable  to  Repre- 
sentative Governments,  and  particularly 
to  the  Existing  Constitution  of  France ; 
— Principles  of  Public  Law  ; — On  the 
Elections  of  1807  and  1808; — Letters 
on  the  Trial  of  Wilfred  Regnault  ;— 
Letter  on  the  Massacre  of  the  Protest- 
ants at  Nismes ; — Letters  on  the  Hun- 
dred Days ; — several  pamphlets  on  the 
projected  change  in  the  Law  of  Elec- 
tions ; — articles  in  the  Universal  Bio- 
graphy ;— Adolphus,  an  Anecdote  found 
amongst  the  Papers  of  a  Person  Un- 
known. The  last-mentioned  work  is  a 
romance,  founded  on  the  system  of  fata- 
lity. 

M.  Constant  caught  a  severe  cold 
during  the  memorable  three  days  of 
1830,  and  continued  in  a  declining  state 
till  the  period  of  his  death,  which  occur- 


red at  Paris  on  the  8th  of  December. 
His  remains  were  interred  on  the  12th, 
in  the  cemetery  of  Pere  la  Chaise.  The 
funeral  was  attended  by  the  Chamber 
of  Deputies,  and  an  immense  portion  of 
the  population  of  Paris,  and  is  said  to 
have  produced  a  sensation  equal  to  that 
occasioned  by  Mirabeau.  His  ashes, 
report  states,  are  shortly  to  be  removed 
to  the  Pantheon.  If  so,  it  will  be  an 
exception  to  the  general  rule,  that  ten 
years  must  elapse  after  the  death  of  an 
individual,  to  enable  posterity  to  judge 
of  the  validity  of  his  claim  to  this  high 
national  honour. 

COMTE    SAINTE    SUZANNE. 

Le  Comte  Sainte  Suzanne,  a  peer  of 
France,  and  Lieutenant-General  in  the 
Army,  was  born  at  Chalons-sur-Marne, 
in  1760.  At  an  early  age,  he  was  one 
of  the  pages  to  Madame,  sister-in- 
law  to  Louis  XVI.  Having  subse- 
quently entered  into  the  regiment  of 
Anjou,  he  held  the  rank  of  captain  at 
the  commencement  of  the  revolution  ; 
and  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  wars 
of  that  period.  In  1796,  he  was  a  gene- 
ral of  brigade  in  the  armies  of  the 
Moselle  and  Rhine,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  campaign,  opposed  to  the 
Archduke  Charles.  In  some  affairs  with 
General  Kray,  upon  the  Rhine,  he  ob- 
tained considerable  advantages  over  that 
general;  and  occupying  all  the  ap- 
proaches to  Ulm,  he  ultimately  compelled 
the  enemy  to  retreat.  Soon  after- 
wards he  covered  the  left  wing,  and 
secured  the  communications  with  Mo- 
reau. 

On  the  return  of  peace,  General  Su- 
zanne went  to  Paris  ;  where  he  was 
elected,  successively,  a  member  of  the 
council  of  state,  and  a  member  of  the 
senate.  In  1809,  he  was  appointed,  to 
the  inspectorship  of  the  army  for  the 
protection  of  the  coast  of  Boulogne. 

On  the  1st  of  April,  1814,  this  officer 
voted  against  the  ^continuance  of  Buo~ 
naparte  on  the  throne  of  France  ;  and, 
on  the  4th  of  June  following,  Louis  the 
XVIIIth  created  him  a  peer,  and  named 
him  Chevalier  of  the  Order  of  St.  Louis. 
Unlike  many  others,  he  did  not  exer- 
cise his  legislative  functions  after  the 
return  of  Buonaparte ;  and,  conse- 
quently, he  was  not  deprived  of  his 
pension  on  the  final  restoration  of  the 
Bourbons. 

Comte  Sainte  Suzanne  died  at  Paris, 
on  the  27th  of  August,  the  same  day 
that  Comte  Louis  de  Segur  died. 


1831.]  [    579    ] 

MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

IN  our  reports,  the  WEATHER  is  invariably  the  prime  and  most  interesting  topic. 
The  commencement  of  the  present  month,  "on  the  whole,  was  highly  favourable  to 
the  operations  of  husbandry,  with  the  drawback,  however,  that  the  suddenness  of  the 
drought  rendered  the  heavy  wet  lands  stubborn  and  cloddy,  thence  difficult  to 
reduce  to  a  state  of  friability  and  fineness  adapted  to  the  reception  of  the  seed. 
The  few  showers  which  succeeded,  countervailed,  in  a  considerable  degree,  this 
defect,  and  culture  has  since  proceeded  with  all  possible  dispatch.  In  our  last, 
under  the  influence  of  a  long- cherished  opinion  in  favour  of  early  sowing,  we 
regretted  that  so  much  must,  of  necessity,  remain  to  be  done  in  the  present  month ; 
but,  from  later  accounts,  and  indeed  personal  observation,  we  apprehend  that  in 
the  most  backward  districts,  the  first  week  in  May  will  scarcely  exhibit  the 
conclusion  of  the  present  seed  season.  Throughout  the  whole  winter  and  spring, 
the  weather  has  been  most  capricious  and  embarrassing  to  the  farmer  of  heavy 
lands.  On  prime  soils,  and  in  the  most  fertile  districts,  beans  and  peas  are  in  a 
growing  state  and  look  well ;  oats  above  ground,  and  the  barley  all  in,  which  is  to 
say,  the  whole  present  business  is  completed.  On  such  lands,  the  next  object  is 
preparation  of  the  fallows  for  potatoes  and  turnips,  for  which,  something  like  an 
early  season  will  for  them  be  obtained ;  on  others  of  inferior  description,  chiefly  in 
the  west  and  south-west,  the  whole  will  be  a  late  and  protracted  seed  season.  In 
Herts,  and  on  the  whole  line  of  Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  and  Lincolnshire,  business 
is  in  a  comparatively  forward  state,  and  the  appearance  of  the  crops  generally- 
promising:  the  labourers  also,  in  those  fertile  districts,  are,  at  present,  fully 
employed  at  an  advance  of  wages.  Clover  and  other  seeds  have  been  greatly 
reduced  in  price  from  the  quantities  imported,  sainfoin  excepted,  which  we  do  not 
import.  Little  business  is  doing  in  hops,  but  their  husbandry  has  commenced,  the 
trills  are  removed,  and  the  roots  appear  strong  and  healthy.  The  stock  of  English 
wheat  is  greatly  reduced,  even  in  the  richest  counties ;  elsewhere,  and  westward, 
there  is  so  little  in  the  farmers'  hands,  that  they  apprehend  it  will  not  last  'till 
harvest ;  in  fact,  those  counties  seem  as  much  in  need  of  foreign  supply  as  the 
metropolis,  and  the  chief  business  of  the  canals  and  roads  seems  to  be  the  transit  of 
foreign  bread-corn.  Barley  is  nearly  exhausted,  and  the  stock  of  malt  in  the  hands 
of  the  maltsters  and  brewers,  is  reported  to  be  much  reduced,  perhaps  more  so  than 
at  any  late  period.  Oats,  beans,  and  peas,  compose  almost  the  only  farmers'  stock. 
Good  old  dry  beans  and  spring  tares  sell  readily,  and  though  the  wheat  market 
generally  has,  of  late,  suffered  some  reduction  from  the  great  quantities  imported, 
it  has  remained  at  nearly  the  former  standard  in  those  districts  where  it  is  so  much 
wanted.  The  heavy  poor  land  wheats,  particularly  where  sown  after  clover  and 
grasses,  have  been  so  devoured  and  thinned  by  the  slugs,  that  they  are  not  only 
unseasonably  late,  but  their  appearance  is  so  reduced  and  sickly,  that  at  present 
they  exhibit  very  little  promise  of  a  crop. 

In  SCOTLAND,  and  in  the  best  parts  of  our  northern  border,  the  spring  business 
is  in  seasonable  forwardness.  In  the  Lothians,  the  best  wheat  districts  of  Scotland, 
that  crop  has  experienced  considerable  failures.  Sown  after  beans,  the  slug  has 
been  so  busy,  that  great  breadths  of  wheat  have  been  ploughed  up,  and  the  land 
resown  with  oats.  Upon  fallow  land  the  wheat  is  thickly  planted,  but  has  a 
weak  and  unhealthy  appearance,  those  soils  manured  with  rape-cake  affording  the 
best  prospect.  The  young  sown  grasses  have  generally  failed,  which  has  occasioned 
a  rise  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent,  on  the  pasture  grass,  the  quantity  of  stock 
to  be  fed  being  very  large.  Turnips,  and  all  winter  provision,  having  been 
exhausted  some  weeks  since,  most,  or  all,  of  the  fat  stock  was  driven  to  the 
markets,  when  the  present  high  prices  afforded  a  satisfactory  return.  We  hear  of 
little  or  no  complaint  of  the  rot  in  Scotland,  where  their  ewes  are  said  to  have 
stood  the  winter  well,  and  to  promise  a  successful  lambing  season.  In  WALES  the 
general  report  is  favourable,  both  as  to  the  dispatch  of  seed  culture,  and  the 
appearance  of  the  crops ;  but  their  lambing  season  has  been  most  unfortunate  from 
the  prevalence  of  the  rot,  which  still  continues  its  ravages  in  the  west.  It  is 
calculated  that  above  one-third  of  the  flocks  in  the  infected  districts,  has  been 
annihilated  bv  this  pest,  to  which  must  be  added  the  malign  influence  remaining 
with  the  survivors.  The  natural  sequence  has  been,  a  great  rise  in  the  price  of 
mutton  and  of  store  sheep,  the  young  ewes  fetching  as  much  at  market  as  the 


wedders,  on  the  speculation  of  a  recruit  from  increasing  the  number  of  breeding 
flocks.  In  the  letters  from  Kent,  there  is  a  noticeable  silence  on  the  extent  of  the 
rot,  periodical  in  that  county,  but  we  are  informed  it  has  prevailed  to  an  alarming 
degree  both  there  and  in  Sussex.  The  price  of  wool,  if  not  reduced,  has  been 
rendered  stationary  by  large  importations  from  the  continent ;  however,  the  sheep 
farmers  having  none  on  hand,  are  not,  at  present,  materially  interested  in  the  state 
of  the  market,  which  is  expected  to  revive  after  the  approaching  sheep-shearing. 
Good  clean-washed  long  wool  is  yet  in  demand  at  the  late  prices  in  the  western 


4  E  2 


580  Agricultural  Report. 

counties,  but  the  defect  in  quantity  renders  the  price  profitless.  All  the  great 
spring  fairs  have  been  superabundantly  supplied  with  both  fat  and  store  stock, 
sheep  excepted,  and  with  little  occasional  variation  ;  the  late  high  prices,  more 
especially  lor  store  stock,  have  not  only  been  maintained,  but  considerably 
enhanced.  Immense  droves  of  pigs  have  arrived  from  Ireland,  and  profited  by  an 
increase  of  price.  Saddle  and  coach  horses,  fresh,  and  of  good  figure,  have  been 
eagerly  bought  up.  The  shew  of  draught  and  farm  horses  has  been  large,  and  if 
net  so  quick  in  sale  as  the  former  species,  the  flower  of  them  has  found  a  good 
market.  In  the  fruit  districts  they  represent  the  trees  as  healthy  and  abundant  in 
blossom  buds;  but  should  the  easterly  winds  continue,  with  their  invariable 
variations  from  chilling  cold  to  spring  warmth,  the  effect  on  buds  and  blossoms 
will  damp  the  pleasing  hopes  of  the  orchardist.  Cheese  is  ready  of  sale,  and  good 
prices  supported. 

The  state  of  IRELAND  is  most  dangerous  and  critical.  The  late  examples  of 
savage  ferocity  in  the  lower  people  of  that  country  are  truly  appalling.  No  living 
man  nas  hitherto  witnessed  this  country  in  a  state  of  inquietude  and  agitation 
equal  to  the  present,  which  must  be  exacerbated  in  a  tenfold  degree,  by  the 
dissolution  of  parliament.  The  complaints  of  farmers  on  the  present  state  of 
tenancy,  and  on  the  tithing  system,  are,  in  fact,  universal.  The  sufferers  from  the 
destruction  of  farming  machinery,  cry  out  loudly  against  the  absurd  and  quibbling 
anomaly,  which  shuts  out  the  farmer  from  all  recompense  for  his  losses  of  precisely 
similar  nature  and  estimation  with  those  of  the  manufacturer,  whilst  it  admits  the 
latter  to  his  full  share.  In  Norfolk,  a  very  fair  and  liberal  plan  has  been  adopted 
by  the  farmers,  of  advancing  the  wages'  of  labour  at  the  joint  expense  of  the 
employer,  the  landlord,  and  the  tithe-owner.  Mr.  Horton's  plan  of  emigration  is, 
by  degrees,  rising  in  the  estimation  of  the  country  ;  and  the  parish  of  Westbury, 
in  Wilts,  has  provided,  and  is  about  to  embark  240  paupers  as  settlers  in  Canada. 
Allowance  of  land  to  the  distressed  labourers  to  be  cultivated  by  the  spade 
husbandry  is  on  trial  in  Notts,  and  several  of  the  northern  counties,  whilst  the 
grant  of  a  rood  of  land,  as  garden  ground,  to  the  men  with  families  is,  with  equal 
regard  to  humanity  and  public  benefit,  becoming  general. 

Smithfield. — Beef,  3s.  to  4s.  6d. — Mutton,  4s.  to  5s.  2d Veal,  4s.  to  5s.  8d. 

—Pork,  4s.  to  5s.  8d.— Lamb,  6s.  to  7s.  8d.— Rough  fat,  2s.  9d. 

Corn  Exchange. — Wheat,  65s.  to  80s. — Barley,  30s.  to  48s — Oats,  26s.  to  35s. — 
London  41b.  loaf,  10£d — Hay,  55s.  to  84s.— Clover  ditto,  65s.  to  105s.— Straw, 
30s.  to  42s. 

Coal  Exchange — Coals,  17s.  6d.  to  30s.  6d.  per  chaldron. 
Middlesex,  April  22d. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

SUGAH — The  supplies  of  Muscavadoes  (West  India)  were  on  the  most  confined 
scale,  and  chiefly  of  old  descriptions  ;  boards  of  good  new  sugars  were  immediately 
taken  at  full  market  prices  ;  for  refined  goods  the  demand  is  steady  and  considerable 
both  for  shipping  and  home  trade  ;  the  prices  were  a  little  varied  except  for  the 
double  refined  bounty  ;  the  latter  were  Is.  higher ;  considerable  quantities  of  crushed 
were  sold  31s.  to  33s.  for  the  middling,  and  35s.  and  36s.  6d.  for  the  fine.  Molasses  dull 
and  lower :  there  is  nothing  new  in  the  refined  market ;  the  purchases  for  low  lumps  for 
Hambro'  are  very  extensive.  Foreign  sugars:  considerable  sales  of  Havannah  sugar 
has  taken  place ;  white,  33s.  to  34s.  brown  Bahia,  15s.  to  19s.  6d.  inferior  white,  21s. 
to  26s.  brown  and  yellow  Rios,  15s.  to  22s.  East  India  Mauritius  went  oft'  heavily, 
at  a  reduction  of  6d.  to  Is.  per  cwt. ;  average  price  of  sugar  £1.  15^s.  per  cwt. 

COFFEE — Foreign  coffee  by  private  contract  continued  in  extensive  demand ; 
Brazil  sold,  41s.  to  43s. ;  pale  St.  Domingo,  40s.  good  new,  42s. ;  Sumatra,  30s.  6d. 
and  31s.  6d. ;  Batavia,  36s.  to  38s.  There  have  been  extensive  inquiries  for  British 
Plantation ;  Jamaica  has  been  rated  low  and  neglected ;  the  business  for  home  con- 
sumption improves  ;  the  finer  descriptions  of  Berbice  are  2s.  to  4s.  higher. 

RUM,  BRANDY,  HOLLANDS. — The  purchasers  of  Rum  had  been  confined  to  but 
inconsiderable  parcels,  but  there  has  been  since  inquiries  for  export,  and  it  is  stated 
there  are  large  orders  in  town  for  shipping.  There  is  no  alteration  in  Brandy  or 
Geneva. 

HEMP,  FLAX,  TALLOW — The  Tallow  market  fell  last  week  to  45s.  for  parcels 
on  the  spot,  and  39s.  for  arrivals  ;  there  has  been  since  more  firmness.  In  Hemp  and 
Flax  there  is  little  alteration. 

1830  1831 

Stock  of  Tallow  in  London 21,808          41,658 

Delivery  Weekly 1,367  1,079 

Price  (Monday's) 34s.  3d.        45s.  3d. 

Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  2. — Rotterdam,  11.  19 Ham- 
burgh, 13.  11. Paris,  25.25 Bordeaux,  25.  55 — Frankfort,  151.0 Peters- 


1831.] 


Commercial  Report. 


581 


burg,  10.  0.— Vienna,  10.  0.— Madrid,  37.  0.— Cadiz,  37. 0.— Bilboa,  37.  OJ.— Bar- 
celona,  37.  OJ.— Seville,  3G.  0^.— Gibraltar,  47.  0|.— Leghorn,  47-  Of.— Genoa, 
25.  CO.— Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  46.  0.— Naples,  39.  0.— Palermo,  118.  0.— Lisbon, 
46.  Of.— Oporto,  46.  Of.— Ilio  Janeiro,  19.  0 — Bahia,  25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  0£.— 
Cork,  l.Oi.j 

Bullion  per  Oz. — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od. — Foreign  Gold  in  Bars, 
£3.  17s.  lOid.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  Os.  Od.— New  DoUars,  £0.  4s.  9|d.— Silver  in 
Bars  (standard),  £0.  Os.  Od. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  Cornhill. — Birmingham  CANAL,  (£  sh.)  251  \l. — 
Coventry,  795/. — Ellesmere  and  Chester,  72/. — Grand  Junction,  246/ — Kennet  and 

Avon,  25*/ Leeds  and  Liverpool,  400/.-Oxford,  510/.— Regent's,  164/.— Trent  and 

Mersey,  (|  sh.)  630/ Warwick  and  Birmingham,  250/. — London  DOCKS  (Stock) 

G2/.— West  India  (Stock),  125/.— East  London  WATER  WORKS,  1144/.— Grand 
Junction,  48£/ — West  Middlesex,  70/.— Alliance  British  and  Foreign  INSURANCE, 
7|^.— Globe,  135/.— Guardian,  24f  J.— Hope  Life,  5ff.— Imperial  Fire,  96J.- GAS- 
LIGHT Westminster  Chartered  Company,  52£/.— City,  191i.~- British,  3  dis— 
Leeds,  J95/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 

Announced  from  March  23d  to  23d  April  1831,  in  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

G.  Mitchell,  jun.,  Brighton,  broker. 
T.  Heel,  Gateshead  Low  Fell,  Durham,  draper. 
J.  Kidd,  Hammersmith,  baker. 
J.  and  J.  Farrar,  Halifax  and  Bradford, common- 
carriers. 

BANKRUPTCIES. 
[This  Month  108.] 

Solicitors''  Names  are  in  Parentheses. 
Adam,    J.,    Rood-lane,    ironmonger.      (Fisher, 

Walbrook, 
Armstrong,   J.,    Raskelf,    miller.     (Butterflelrt, 

Gray's-inn. 

Allwright,  J.,  Strand   and  Wokingham,  cheese- 
monger.   (Binns,  Essex-street. 
Beach,   B.,   Hounslow,    gardener.      (Loveland, 

Symond's-inn. 
Burringtou,  G.,  Stock   Exchange,   stock-broker. 

(Walton  and  Co.,  Girdler's-hall. 
Bensusan,  T.,  Poland-street,  merchant.    (Abbott 

Nicholas-lane. 
Bywater,      D.,     Clerkenwell,      lime-merchant. 

(Brooks,  Strand. 
Bond,  Sons,  and  Pattisal,  Change-alley,  bankers. 

(Hall  and  Co.,  Salter's-hall. 

Bath,  H.   and    H.,   Bishopsgate-street,  cabinet- 
makers.   (Robinson  and  Co.,  Pancras-lane. 
Barnett,  J.,  Old  Kent-road,  navy-agent.    (Bur- 

goyne  and  Co.,  Oxford-street. 
Birch,  M.,  Oxford-street,  pastry-cook.    (Carlon, 

High-street,  Mary-le-bone. 
Cooper,  J.  D.,  and    C.    C.  Kelley,  Woodeaves, 

cotton-spinners.    (Allan,  Frederick's-place. 
Cotton,  G.,  Farnham,  shoe-maker.    (Bailey,  Ely- 
place. 
Crookall,  T.,  Manchester,  inn-keeper.    (Adling- 

ton  and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Chew,  Manchester. 
Chappell,   A.  S.,  Walbrook,  plumber.    (Maltby, 

Broad-street. 
Cronin,  J.,  Old  Bailey,  stone-merchant.    (Martin, 

Red  Lion-square. 
Coutts,  J.,  jun.,   Notting-hill,  baker.    (Johnson, 

Chancery-lane. 
Chalk,  T.  H.,  Barking,  corn  dealer.    (Thomson, 

George-street. 
Clayton,   M.  and    H.,  East   Retford,    drapers. 

(Jaques  and  Co.,  Coleman-street. 
Critchley,  J.,  Ryeford,  coal-merchant.    (White, 

Lincolu's-inn. 
Danson,  H.  W.,  Bristol,  merchant.    (Meredith 

and    Co.,    Liucoln's-iim ;    Osborne    and    Co., 

Bristol. 


]>avy,  J.,  Davenport,  brewer.  (Fail-bank,  Sta- 
ples'-inn  ;  Drake,  Exeter. 

Denman,  E.,  City-road,  jeweller.  (Pullen  and 
Son,  Foregate-street. 

Drabble,  W.,  Leman-street,  pewterer.  (Lang- 
ham,  Bartlett's-buildings. 

Davis,  J.,  Covent  Garden,  orange-merchant. 
(Marland,  Fleet-street. 

Dandy,  R.,  Great  Diiffield,  grocer.  (Hawkins 
and  Co.,  New  Boswell-court. 

Emanuel,M  ,  Birmingham,  jeweller.  (Adlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Wills,  Birmingham. 

Fletcher,  C.  and  A.,  Woodhead,  Salford,  brewers 

-    (Capes,  Gray's-inn  ;  Kay  and  Co.,  Manchester. 

Francis,  E.  H.,  Chelsea,  schoolmaster.  (Wrent- 
more,  Charles. 

Finchley,  N.  S.,  brick-maker.  (Wootton,  Loth- 
bury. 

Graveson,  G.,  Bradford,  ironmonger.  (Law- 
rence, Old  Fish-street ;  Morris,  Bradford. 

Ginever,  T.,  Arundel-street,  tailor.  (Stafford, 
Buckingham-street. 

Gunnell,  R.  G.,  and  W.  Shearman,  Salisbury- 
square,  printers.  (Bull,  Ely-place. 

Gerrish,  W.,  Bristol,  dealer.  (Stevens  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn. 

Goulden,  W.,  sen.,  Leeds,  tobacco -manufacturer. 
(Batty  and  Co.,  Chancery-lane. 

Hierons,  W.,  Streatham,  coach-master.  (Stokes 
and  Co.,  Cateaton-street. 

Hargan,  H.  F.,  John's-street,  victualler.  (Wil- 
liams and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn- fields. 

Halson,  A.,  Bridgewater-square,  merchant, 
(feachy,  Salisbury-square. 

Haines,  B.,  Chelsea,' grocer.  (Passmore  and  Co., 
Sambrook-court. 

Higgins,  P.,  Scarborough,  'miller.  (Timperley, 
Manchester. 

Hawkins,  J.,  Bristol,  grocer.  (Blower,  Lin- 
coln's-inn fields  ;  Gregory  and  Co.,  Bristol. 

Hall,  J.,  and  H.  Gerrish,  Bristol,  grocers.  (Ste- 
vens and  Co,  Gray's-inn  ;  Perkins,  Bristol. 

Hubert,  T.,  jun.,  Commercial-wharf,  coal-mer- 
chant. (Bousfield,  Chatham-place. 

Hanson,  G.,  Swansea,  baker.  (Rowland,  Princes- 
street  ;  Jones,  Swansea. 

Harris  T.  B.,  Liecester,  hosier.  (Taylor,  John- 
street  ;  Lawton  and  Son,  Leicester. 

Howson,  G.,  Winterton,  malster.  (Algar,  Bed- 
ford-row ;  Maxted,  Winterton. 

Hewitt,  J.,  jun.,  Nottingham,  lace-manufacturer. 
(Yallop,  Basinghall-street ;  Parsons  and  Co., 
Nottingham. 

Jones,  J.  H.,  Gutter-lane,  warehouseman.  (Fisher, 
Walbrook. 

Kerbey,  H.,  Tottenham-court-road,  poulterer. 
(Mayhew  and  Co.,  Carey-street. 


582 


List  of  Bankrupts. 


[MAY, 


Kirk,  T.  B.,  Lltchfield,  chemist.    (Austen  and 

Co.,  Gray's-inn. 

L.»page,  J.  and  F.,  Liverpool,  merchants.    (Ches- 
ter, Staple's-inn  ;  Davenport,  Liverpool. 
Lea,  J.,  jun.,  Worcester,  butcher.    (Becke,  De- 
vonshire-street. 
Lynch,  J.,  Hison-green,  tailor.   (Rosserand  Son, 

Gray's-iun. 
Lambert,   J.,   Brough,  carpenter.     (Thompson, 

Staple-inn.' 

Lloyd,  E.,  Redditch,  needle-manufacturer.   (Por- 
ter, King's-anns-yard. 
Muir,  G.,  Newcastle- upon-Tyne, draper.    (Dtmn, 

Gray's-inn ;  Wilson,  Newcastle. 
Myers,  M.,  Birmingham,    auctioneer.    (Norton 

and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Stubbs,  Birmingham. 
Murrell,  T.,  Evesham,  grocer.    (Merry,  Lincoln's- 

inn-fields  ;  Birch,  Evesham. 
Mortet,    W.,     Coleman-street,      baker.     (Gole, 

Lothbury. 
Moore,  T.,  Allbrighton,  butcher.    (Heming  and 

Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-tields. 
Mills,    J.,     Clerkemvell-green,    wine-merchant. 

(Price  and  Co.,  St.  John's-square. 
Monk,  C.  and  T.,  Frome,  Selvvood,  linen- drapers. 

(Perkins  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn. 
Marsden,  T.,  Salford,  machine-maker.  (Rodgers, 

Devonshire-square. 
Nail,  J.,  Manchester,  dealer.    (Milno  and  Co., 

Temple  ;  Wheeler,  Manchester. 
Novell,  W.,  Clapham-road,  carpenter.  (Bousfield, 

Chatham  place. 
Newton,  W.,  Philpot-street,  builder.    (Dickinson 

and  Co.,  Gracechurch  street. 
Osborne,  G.,   Colchester,    corn-dealer.    (Stevens 

and  Co.,  Little  St.  Thomas  Apostle;  Wittey, 

Colchester. 

Oldham,  T.,  Manchester,  calico-printer.  (Milne 
.  and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Walker  and  Co.,Manchester. 
Platt,  T.,  Brentford,  coal-merchant.  (Pocock, 

Bartholomew-lane. 
Pearson,     E.,     York-street,      furniture-broker. 

(Smith,  Colemnn-street. 
Palmer,    T.     R.,    Cecil-street,    wine-inerchant. 

(Binns,  Essex-street. 
Pearse,    J.,    Chumleigh,    linen-draper,    (Darko, 

Red  Lion-square  ;  Terrell  and  Son,  Exeter. 
Penner,   T.    E.,    Bristol,      currier.    (Boustield, 

Chatham-place;      Wiuterbotham      and      Co., 

Tewkesbury. 

Philips,  T.,  Swansea,   grocer.    (Jones,  Crosby- 
square  ;  Davies,  Swansea. 
Powell,  R.,  Llangammai'ch,  cattle-dealer.   (Bick- 

nell  and  Co.,  Lincoln's- iml ;  Vaughau  and  Co., 

Brecon. 
Pochin,  H.,  Crosby,  malster.    (Austen  and  Co., 

Gray's-inn. 
Radlcy.J.L.,  Oldham,  dealer.    (Brundrett  and 

Co.,  Temple. 
Rideout,  H.,  Woolwich,  innkeeper.    (Colquhoun, 

Woolwich. 
Routledge,  J.  J.,  New  Bond-street,  haberdasher. 

(Wight,  Percy-street. 


Read ,  J.  C.,  Leicester,  tailor.  (Toller,  Gray's- 
inn  ;  Toller,  Leicester. 

Smith,  R.,  Blackman-street,  victualler.  (Harles- 
tone,  Horsleydown-lane. 

Smith,  G.,  and  R.  Foulerton,  Gutter-lane,  ware- 
housemen. (Gregory,  King's-arms-yard. 

Saxby,  T.,  Lougliborough,  lace-manufacturer. 
(Norris  and  Co.,  John-street. 

Button,  H.,  Newark, mercer.  (Stephens  and  Co., 
Little  Thomas  Apostle  ;  Svveetenham  and  Co., 
Wirksworth. 

Strutton,  G.,  Mitre-court,  tavern-keeper 
(Fisher,  Walbrook. 

Sewell,W., Brewer-street,  stable-keeper.  (Howell, 
Hatton-garden. 

Southern,  J.,  Manchester,  wine-dealer.  (Adling- 
ton  and  Co.,  Bedford-row;  Thorley,  Man- 
chester. 

Strickland,  E.  B.,  Coventry,  chymist.  (Allan, 
Old  Jewry. 

Shaw,  T.,  Bishopsgate-street,  grocer.  (Ailing- 
ham,  Hatton-garden. 

Sweetapple,  J.D.,  Godalming,mealman.  (Palmer 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Potter,  Guildford. 

Shackles,  J.  G.,  Kingston-upon-Hull,  linen-dra- 
per. (Alderson,  Chancery-lane :  Johnson 
Hull. 

Smith,  D.,  Okeover,  and  Smith,  J.,  Liverpool. 
(Barber,  Fetter-lane ;  Johnson  and  Co.,  Ash- 
borne. 

Tuberville,  T.,  Worcester,  grocer.  (Poole  and 
Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Livetts,  Bristol. 

Tasker,  C.,  Liverpool,  builder.  (Blackstock  and 
'Co.,  Temple  ;  Murrow,  Liverpool. 

Togwell,  J .,  Cheltenham,  baker.  (Jackson,  New- 
inn  ;  Walker,  Upton -upon-Severn. 

Tucker,  C.,  Bartlett's-buildings,  bronzist.  (Syl- 
vester and  Co.,  Furnival's  inn. 

Webb,  T.,  Whitechapel,  typesmith.  (Baddeley, 
Leman-street. 

Wilson,  J.,  Canon-street,  grocer.  (Lofty,  King- 
street. 

Warner,  H.,  George-street,  dealer.  (Yates  and 
Co.,  Bury-street. 

Wood,  J.,  Grit's-green,  Stafford,  victualler. 
(Clowes  and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Collis,  Stourbridge. 

Wood,  S.,  York,  clothier.  (Battye  and  Co., 
Chancery-lane;  Sykes,  Huddersfield. 

Walker,  H.,  Lancaster,  upholsterer.  (Cuvelje, 
Great  Jamcs's-street ;  Amitstead,  Lancaster. 

Weller,T.  E.,  Cheltenham,  bookseller.  (Blower, 
Lincoln's-inn-fields ;  Pruen  and  Co.,  Chelten- 
ham. 

Willoughby,  S.  and  B.,  Birmingham,  brass-ring- 
manufactnrers. 

Welldon,  E.,  Cambridge,  butcher.  (Flower, 
Austin-friars. 

Woolston,  J.,  Kingston- upon-Hull,  toy-seller. 
(Milne  and  Co.,  Temple. 

Wrangham,  W.,  Louth,  silversmith.  (Box  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row. 

Williams,  J.  and  J.,  Houndsditch,  coppersmiths. 
(Owen  and  Co.,  Mincing-lane. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  T.  Loveday,  to  the  Rectory  of 
East  Irley,  Berks — Rev.  W.  Marshall, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Chickerell,  Dorset. — 
Rev.  C.  Wheeler,  to  the  Perpetual  Cu- 
racy of  Stratton  Audley,  Oxon Rev. 

J.  D.  Coleridge,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Lewannick,  Cornwall.  —  Rev.  W.  C. 
Leach,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Dilham,  with 
Honing,  Norfolk — Rev.  P.  Blackiston, 
to  the  Perpetual  Curacy  of  Lymington. 
Rev.  F.  Cobbold,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Helmly,  Suffolk.— Rev.  R.  Tomes,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Coughton,  Warwick.—- 
Rev.  H.  P.  Jeston,  to  the  Perpetual 
Curacy  of  Cholesbury,  Bucks.— Rev.  A. 


M'Donald,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Cotter- 
stock,  with  Glapthorn,  Northampton 

Rev.  R.  Williams,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Kidwelly._Rev.  W.  P.  Williams,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Nantmellan — Rev.  J.  Brett, 
to  the  Rectory  of  Woolferton,  Norfolk. 
— Rev.  J.  Bartholomew,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Morchard  Bishops,  Devon. — Rev. 
W.  Uvedale,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Stixwold, 
near  Horn  castle.  —  Rev.  J.  Flock  ton, 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Sherbourne,  Norfolk. 
—Rev.  H.  P.  Willoughby,  to  be  Chap- 
lain to  Lord  Holland.  —  Rev.  T.  O. 
Foley,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Llansadwin, 
Carmarthen. — Rev.  J.  Fisher,  jun.,  to 


1831.] 


Ecclesiastical  Preferments —  Chronology. 


583 


the  Rectory  of  Stoney  Stanton,  Leices- 
ter— Rev.  W.  Pullen,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Gilding,  Parva,  Huntingdon. — Rev.C.  J. 
C.  Bulteel,  to  the  Rectory  of  Holbeton, 
Devon — Rev.  R.  J.  C.  Alderson,  to  the 
Rectory  of  St.  Mathew's,  Ipswich. — 
Rev.  H.  Matthie,  to  the  Rectory  of 
Worthenbury,  Flint.— Rev.  H.  Burton, 
to  the  Vicarage  of  Atcham,  Salop — 
Rev.  H.  D.  C.  S.  Horlock,  to  the  Vi- 
carage of  Bot. — Rev.  Dr.  Stedman,  to 
be  Minister  of  Margaret's  Chapel,  Bath. 
—Rev.  G.  L.  W.  Fauquier,  to  the  Rec- 


tory of  Bradfield,  Suffolk.  —  Rev.  A. 
Roberts,  to  the  Rectory  of  Woodrising, 
Norfolk.— Rev.  T.  B.  Murray,  to  be 
Chaplain  to  Earl  Rothes — Rev.  F.  J. 
Courtenay,  to  the  Rectory  of  North 
Bovey,  Devon. — Rev.  N.  T.  Ellison,  to 
the  Rectory  of  Nettlecombe, . Oxford.— 
Rev.  W.  B.  L.  Hawkins,  to  be  Chap- 
lain to  the  Duke  of  Sussex. — Rev.  J. 
Randall,  to  the  Rectory  of  Binfield, 
Berks. — Rev.  J.  H.  Harrison,  to  the 
Perpetual  Curacy  of  Walter  Orton, 
Warwick. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

March  29.— Exeter  Hall  in  the  Strand, 
opened  for  the  accommodation  of  reli- 
gious, benevolent,  and  scientific  socie- 
ties, and  institutions. 

April  4.  —  Sir  H.  Parnell  appointed  to 
be  Secretary  at  War. 

5. — By  the  abstract  of  the  net  pro- 
duce of  the  revenue  of  Great  Britain, 
it  appears  that  there  was  a  decrease  of 
£1,«29,372  from  the  year  preceding, 
(1830),  and  of  £740,309  from  the  cor- 
responding quarter  of  the  same  year. 

— .  The  Lord  Mayor  entertained  a 
considerable  number  of  the  ministers, 
and  other  distinguished  guests,  at  the 
Mansion  House. 

7- — Sessions  commenced  at  the  Old 
Bailey. 

14. — Sessions  ended  at  the  Old 
Bailey,  when  18  prisoners  were  sen- 
tenced to  death,  and  71  for  transporta- 
tion. 

15. —  House  of  Commons  voted 
£100,000  to  be  secured  to  the  Queen, 
if  she  should  survive  his  Majesty,  toge- 
ther with  Marlborough  House,  and  the 
house  and  lands  of  Bushy  Park. 

22 — His  Majesty  prorogued  the 
parliament,  delivering  the  following 
speech  : — 

"  My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — I  have 
come  to  meet  you  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
roguing this  parliament,  with  a  view  to 
its  immediate  dissolution.  I  have  been 
induced  to  resort  to  this  measure,  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  sense  of 
my  people,  in  the  only  way  in  which  it 
can  be  most  conveniently  and  authen- 
tically expressed,  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  making  such  changes  in  the 
representation,  as  circumstances  may 
appear  to  require,  and  which,  founded 
upon  the  acknowledged  principles  of  the 
constitution,  may  tend  at  once  to  up- 
hold the  just  rights  and  prerogatives  of 
the  crown,  and  give  security  to  the 
liberties  of  the  people. 

"  Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
— I  thank  you  for  the  provision  you 
have  made  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
honour  and  dignity  of  the  crown,  and  I 


offer  my  special  acknowledgments  for 
the  arrangement  you  have  made  for  the 
state  and  comfort  of  my  royal  consort. 
I  have  also  to  thank  you  for  the  sup- 
plies you  have  furnished  for  the  public 
service.  I  have  observed  with  satisfac- 
tion, your  endeavours  to  introduce  a 
strict  economy  into  every  branch  of  that 
service,  and  I  trust  that  the  early  at- 
tention of  a  new  parliament,  which  I 
shall  forthwith  direct  to  be  called,  will  be 
applied  to  the  prosecution  of  that  im- 
portant subject. 

"  My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — I  am 
happy  to  inform  you,  that  the  friendly 
intercourse  which  exists  between  myself 
and  foreign  powers,  affords  the  best 
hopes  of  a  continuation  of  peace,  to  the 
preservation  of  which  my  most  anxious 
endeavours  shall  be  continually  di- 
rected. 

"  My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — In  resolv- 
ing to  recur  to  the  sense  of  my  people 
in  the  present  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try, I  have  been  influenced  only  by  a 
desire,  and  personal  anxiety,  for  the 
contentment  and  happiness  of  my  sub- 
jects, to  promote  which,  I  rely  with 
confidence  on  your  continued  and  zea- 
lous assistance."  His  Majesty  then 
turned  round  to  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  said — "  My  pleasure  is,  that  this 
parliament  shall  be  prorogued,  and 
forthwith,  to  Tuesday  the  10th  of  May 
next." 

23.  —  Proclamation  issued  for  dis- 
solving the  present  parliament,  and  de- 
claring the  calling  of  another  ;  the  writs 
to  be  returnable  on  Tuesday,  June  14th 
next. 

HOME  MARRIAGES. 

Fox  Maule,  Esq.,  to  Montague,  eldest 
daughter  of  Lord  Abercromby. — Earl  of 
Harrington  to  Miss  Foote. — Rev.  T. 
H.  Causton  to  Hon  F.  H.  Powys,  fifth 
daughter  of  Lord  Lilford — W.  Mil- 
house,  Esq.,  to  Sophia,  second  daughter 
of  the  late  Sir  Richard  Capel  de  Brooke, 
Bart. — Baron  de  Cetto,  the  Bavarian 
Minister,  to  Elizabeth  Catherine  Bur- 


584 


Marriages — Deaths — Provincial  Occurrences. 


[MAY, 


rowes,  "grand-daughter  to  late  Arch- 
bishop of  Tuam. — W.  M.  Proed,  Esq. 
to  Miss  Hays.— llev.  C.  D.  Hill  to 
Cicely,  youngest  daughter  of  the  late 
Sir  C.  Willougbby,  Bart.— G.  Drum- 
mond,  Esq.,  to  Marianne,  sister  to  E.  B. 

Portman,Esq.,M.  P E.  E.  H.  Repton, 

Esq.,  to  Mary  Henrietta,  third  daughter 
of  J.  Brent,  Esq.— Rev.  W.  N.  Gresley, 
to  Miss  Georgin  Ann  Reid. — Captain 
Jelf,  son  of  Sir  J.  Jelf,  to  Miss  Sharp, 
grand-daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Lionell 
Darell,  Bart.— Sir  R.  A.  O'Donel,  Bart., 
to  Mary,  third  daughter  of  G.  Clendin- 
ing,  Esq.— J.  Gordon,  Esq.,  to  Mrs.  R. 

HOME~DEATHS. 

At  Coventry  House,  the  Earl  of  Co- 
ventry. — Drowned,  on  board  the  steam- 
packet  Frolic,  Lieut.  Col.  W.  Gordon, 
second  dragoon  guards. — Mrs.  M.  K. 
Abercromby,  daughter  of  the  late  General 
Abercromby. — Patience  Anne,  wife  of 
Hon.  and  Rev.  P.  A.  Irby,  and  daughter 
of  Sir  W.  de  Crespigny,  Bart.— Sir 
Manasseh  Masseh  Lopes,  Bart.  76. — At 
Mulgrave  Castle,  Earl  of  Mulgrave, 
77- — John  Quick,  Esq.  the  celebrated 
comedian,  83. — Rev,  Basil  Wood,  71 — 


Sir'T.  Most}m,  Bart.  M.  P.  late  for 
Flink. — Hon.  Frances  Caulfield,  widow 
of  St.  G.  Culfield.— Sir  H.  Hawley, 
Bart.— Lady  Charlotte  Ludlow, 'sister  to 
Earl  Ludlow. — Mrs.  Strahan.— Jane, 
Countess  Dowager  of  Carhampton. — 
Dorothy,  relict  of  the  late  Dr.  Watson, 
Bishop  of  Landaff.- — Matilda,  Countess  de 
Clairville.— Mrs.Duppa,  87-— M .  Wyatt, 
Esq.,  magistrate  at  the  Lambeth  Street 
Office.— Walter  Burrell,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Sussex. — Mrs.  Gen.  Mitchell,  daughter 
of  Hon.  Mrs.  Fane.— General  Sir  W. 
P.  Galwey,  Bart.— E.  Dance,  Esq. 
Deputy  Commissary  General,  and  late 
head  of  the  department  at  Gibraltar. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  T.  Nightingale, 
Esq.,  second  son  of  Sir  Charles  Nightin- 
gale, Bart,  to  Miss  H.  Elizabeth  Parry. 
— At  Agra,  J.  H.  Low,  Esq.,  grandson 
to  Viscount  Boyne,  to  Emily,  fourth 
daughter  of  H.  Revell,  Esq. — In  France, 
E.  Tumour,  Esq.,  son  of  Hon  and  Rev. 
E.  J.  Tumour,  to  Miss  E.  M.  Crease. 

DEATHS^BROAD. 

In  Italy,  suddenly,   a  son   of  Louis 
Bonaparte. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


GLOUCESTERSHIRE.  —  At  the 
conclusion  of  their  labours,  the  Grand 
Jury,  at  Gloucester  assizes,  delivered 
a  presentment  to  Mr.  Justice  Patte- 
son,  stating  their  opinion,  that  a  great 
many  of  the  offences  which  had  come 
before  them,  had  arisen  from  the  num- 
ber of  beer-shops  which  had  been 
opened  in  the  country,  under  the  late 
act  of  parliament,  and  which  they  had 
no  doubt  tended  very  much  to  the  in- 
crease of  crime,  from  the  facilities  they 
afforded  to  idle  and  ill-disposed  persons 
to  meet  together  ;  and  they  trusted  his 
lordship  would  make  such  a  represen- 
tation in  the  proper  quarter  as  would 
lead  to  some  regulation  being  adopted 
with"  respect  to  them.  The  learned 
judge  said,  he  had  come  to  the  same 
conclusion,  from  what  he  had  seen  on 
the  special  commission,  and  he  Avould 
take  care  that  their  presentment  should 
be  laid  before  his  majesty's  government. 
Forty  prisoners  were  recorded  for  death  > 
about  20  were  transported,  and  56  were 
ordered  to  be  imprisoned  for  various 
periods  in  the  county  jail ! 

YORKSHIRE.— At  these  assizes,  47 
prisoners  were  recorded  for  death  ;  6 
were  transported,  and  13  imprisoned. 

SOMERSETSHIRE.  _  The  grand 
jury  at  the  assizes  for  this  county,  made 
a  presentment,  in  which  they  stated,  in 


their  judgment,  that  a  great  part  of  the 
immense  mass  of  crime  which  swells  the 
present  calendar,  is  to  be  attributed  to 
the  increase  of  intoxication  produced 
among  the  lower  orders,  by  frequenting 
the  beer  houses  which  have  been  opened 
under  the  last  act  of  parliament.  A 
letter  was  received  upon  the  same  sub- 
ject, in  the  course  of  that  day,  from 
Lord  Melbourne,  stating  that  represen- 
tations to  the  same  effect,  had  reached 
him  from  every  part,  of  the  country, 
and  requesting  the  sheriff  to  collect  the 
sense  of  the  magistrates  upon  the  sub- 
ject.— Taunton  Courier. 

Fifty -five  prisoners  were  recorded  for 
death  ;  26  were  transported,  and  47 
were  imprisoned  for  various  periods. 

LANCASHIRE.— By  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  for  the  parish  of  Liver- 
pool, no  less  a  sum  than  £46,247.  lls.  lid., 
was  expended  in  that  parish,  from 
March  25th,  1830,  to  March  25th,  1831. 

The  Manchester  and  Salford  Savings 
Bank,  last  report,  states,  that  the  sum 
of  £276,435.  11s.  7id.,  had  been  received 
since  its  establishment — 7402  being 
the  total  number  of  accounts. 

WARWICKSHRE.— Judgment  of 

death  was  recorded  against  48  prisoners 
at  Warwick  assizes,  but  sentence  ol 
death  was  not  passed  against  any. 


THE 

MONTHLY   MAGAZINE 

OP 
POLITICS,  LITERATURE,  AND  THE  BELLES  LETTRES. 

VOL.  XL]  JUNE,  1831.  [No.  66. 

THE  STATE  OF  EUROPE. 

THE  great  powers  are  not  yet^ plunged  into  a  general  war;  the 
kingdoms  of  the  continent  are  not  yet  turned  into  republics,  and  the 
British  Empire  is  not  yet  revolutionized ;  but  the  time  for  all  will  come. 
At  this  moment  Europe  presents  the  most  singular  anomaly  ;  all  safe  on 
the  surface,  and  all  notoriously  hollow  below  it ;  the  standing  armies  of 
the  continent  augmented  and  augmenting ;  horse,  foot,  and  dragoons,  the 
universal  produce,  yet  every  cabinet  protesting  its  most  profound  reliance 
on  peace ;  discontent  in  every  nation,  and  dread  on  every  throne,  yet 
all  professing  the  utmost  complacency ;  and  the  spirit  of  overthrow 
sharpening  and  strengthening  by  circles  of  longitude  and  latitude,  yet 
no  explosion,  or  none  which  has  not  been  speedily  extinguished  by  a  few 
gensdarmes,  or  the  march  of  a  troop  of  Austrian  hussars. 

The  changes  of  France,  Belgium,  and  Poland  are  of  a  higher  character, 
and  already  belong  to  history. 

The  Poles  have  certainly  made  a  most  extraordinary  and  most  honour- 
able campaign.  To  have  even  dared  to  think  of  rising  against  Russia 
was  a  conception  of  heroism.  Europe  was  already  either  trembling  at 
the  colossal  power  of  Russia,  or  preparing  to  summon  its  whole  strength 
to  resist  it.  The  remotest  corner  of  the  continent,  a  year  ago,  would  have 
dreaded  to  hear  that  a  Russian  army  was  on  its  march,  let  its  direction 
be  where  it  would;  while  Poland,  a  broken  state,  depressed  in  its 
resources,  with  all  its  public  employments  in  Russian  hands,  with  Russian 
armies  equal  to  the  invasion  of  Europe,  on  its  borders,  with  Russian 
troops  and  governors  in  its  bosom,  had  the  gallantry  to  rise,  defy  the 
danger,  in  which  every  eye  must  have  contemplated  utter  ruin,  and  face 
the  incalculable  military  force  of  the  oppressor  on  his  own  frontier.  It 
did  more  ;  with  every  bond  of  its  administration  cast  loose,  it  formed  a 
government,  reconciled  parties,  and  wisely  and  vigorously  conducting  its 
energies  in  a  period  when  we  might  have  expected  nothing  but  treachery, 
timidity,  inexperience,  and  confusion,  presented  to  Russia  a  popular 
force  equal  to  contest  with  its  most  distinguished  generals  and  its  most 
victorious  and  disciplined  troops  in  the  field.  It  is  impossible  to  confound 
those  noble  efforts  with  the  frenzy  and  riot  of  revolution.  Poland  has 
exhibited  none  of  the  features  which  have  characterized  the  triumphs  of 
democracy  from  the  beginning  of  the  world.  It  has  confiscated  no  pro- 
perty of  the  helpless  and  unoffending,  it  has  driven  none  of  its  people 

M.M.  New  Series— -VoL.XI.  No.  66.  4  F 


586  The  State  of  Europe.  [JUNE, 

into  exile ;  it  has  filled  no  dungeons,  it  has  erected  no  scaffolds.  It  has 
summoned  the  strength  of  the  country  to  rise  in  a  generous  attempt;  and 
if  ever  oppression  and  treachery  justified  such  a  rising,  it  was  then,  against 
a  power  which  had  no  right  of  possession  but  the  sword,  and  no  hold  on 
allegiance  but  the  chain. 

Poland  has  succeeded  miraculously ;  for,  three  months  ago,  when  it 
was  announced  that  the  Russian  armies  were  marching  upon  Warsaw, 
the  cause  was  universally  declared  to  be  lost ;  military  men  declared  on 
all  hands,  that  the  first  conflict  must  shatter  the  Polish  levies  to  pieces ; 
and  politicians  looked  for  no  hope  of  saving  the  people  from  massacre, 
but  in  the  immediate  submission  and  final  servitude  of  the  country.  Yet 
the  ruin  which  was  to  have  swept  Poland  from  the  list  of  nations  in 
December,  has  not  yet  fallen  in  June. 

The  struggle  is  still  sustained,  and  if  some  of  her  detached  armies 
have  been  driven  off  the  field  by  the  force  of  an  empire  which  boasts  of 
half  a  million  of  men  under  arms,  the  main  body  still  continues  entire, 
the  government  is  unshaken,  the  capital  is  unattacked,  and  the  spirit 
of  the  country  is  as  resolute  as  ever. 

But  the  Poles  have  wisely  not  been  insensible  to  the  aspect  which 
their  contest  must  assume  in  the  eyes  of  foreign  states.  They  have  sent 
deputies  to  the  principal  powers,  and  have  seconded  their  representa- 
tions by  natural  and  manly  addresses.  In  an  appeal  to  Europe  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  at  Warsaw ;  after  declaring  that  the  capital  and  the 
whole  right  bank  of  the  Vistula  had  been  cleared  from  the  enemy,  he 
claims  the  recognition  of  the  rights  of  Poland,  in  language  full  of  the 
eloquence  of  reason.  (t  If,"  he  says,  "  Belgium,  which  never  ranked 
among  states, — if  Greece,  whose  political  existence  has  been  annihilated 
for  ages, — have  obtained,  among  all  the  uncertainty  of  war,  the  recogni- 
tion of  their  independence,  I  ask  if  Poland  have  not  stronger  grounds  for 
her  pretensions, — that  Poland,  whose  national  existence,  extinguished  for 
a  moment,  revives  with  so  much  vigour,  sustains  itself  with  so  much 
energy,  and  at  the  price  of  so  many  sacrifices, — that  Poland,  which,  alone 
and  without  aid.,  has  dared  to  combat  with  the  Giant  of  the  North,  and 
has  already  overthrown  the  illusion  of  his  power."  The  argument  has 
received  a  noble  confirmation  from  the  swords  of  the  people.  One  of 
the  comments  upon  this  is  equal  to  the  original.  "  If,"  says  the  Polish 
Statesman,  "  it  may  be  urged  in  the  forceful  language  of  the  secretary, 
in  opposition  to  this,  that  Russia,  that  power  so  redoubtable  to  all  Eu- 
rope, can,  even  after  a  desperate  contest,  reduce  us  to  submission,  and 
pacify,  by  exterminating  us ;  the  peace  of  slavery — the  peace  of  the 
tomb—a  peace  of  such  a  nature  as  to  excite  a  terrible  war  on  the  first 
favourable  opportunity — can  such  a  peace  meet  the  noble  and  dignified 
intentions  of  the  European  "Powers  ?" 

It  can  never  be  the  policy  of  England,  nor  of  any  wise  and  honest 
nation,  to  interfere  in  every  petty  quarrel  of  foreigners.  But  if  ever 
there  was  a  ground  for  intervention,  it  is  here.  We  see  a  nation  of  brave 
men,  rising  against  a  sullen  slavery,  and  defying  it  with  a  vigour  in  the 
field,  utterly  disproportioned  to  its  resources,  and  matched  by  nothing 
but  its  determination  to  be  free  from  the  unrighteous  yoke  of  a  barbarian 
oppressor.  On  this  sight  it  is  impossible  for  any  being  who  has  a  heart 
in  his  bosom  to  look  without  the  strongest  sympathy.  Hitherto  this 
sympathy  has  been  inert ;  it  has  limited  itself  to  words,  and  neither  the 
remonstrances  of  England  nor  the  menaces  of  France  will  check  Russia 


1831.]  The  State  of  Europe.  587 

in  its  devastation.  But  the  cause  of  patriotism  should  do  all  things  but 
despair.  The  history  of  all  the  great  trials  of  national  patriotism  has 
teemed  with  extraordinary  changes,  and  in  the  moment  when  the 
strength  of  man  seems  air,  and  the  hope  of  valour  and  fidelity  seems 
undone,  the  arm  of  a  mightier  than  man  interposes,  and  vindicates  the 
justice  of  heaven. 

Belgium  still  exhibits  the  disasters  of  an  unsettled  administration ;  and 
nothing  could  be  easier  than  to  point  out  the  blunders,  and  detail  the 
miseries  which  the  Belgian  insurrection  has  brought  upon  the  people  of 
Brussels.  But  let  the  truth  be  told :  the  Belgians  have  accomplished 
their  chief  object,  and  we  must  learn  our  principles  of  justice  in  some 
new  school,  before  we  question  its  justice.  They  hated  the  government 
of  a  Dutchman.  They  were  given  over  to  it  by  the  allies  in  the  moment 
of  irresistible  victory.  We  have  never  been  told  that  the  will  of  the 
nation  was  consulted  in  the  transfer.  If  it  were,  the  secret  has  escaped 
Europe.  The  Belgians,  whether  injured  in  their  actual  interests,  or 
offended  in  their  feelings,  or  simply  uneasy  under  a  foreign  government 
which  they  had  not  chosen  for  themselves,  threw  off  the  yoke.  What 
man  will  decide  that  a  Dutchman  could  be  the  only  legitimate  sovereign 
of  Flemings  ?  We  must,  at  least,  hear  his  reasons,  before  we  can  acknow- 
ledge their  validity. 

In  the  mean  time  Belgium  is  consolidating.  Trade  is  returning  to  the 
towns :  agriculture  is  prospering  in  the  country.  The  luxuriance  of  a 
soil,  which  has  endured  more  of  the  havoc  of  war,  than  all  Europe  be- 
sides ;  and  yet  has  always  overpowered  its  traces  almost  at  the  moment, 
by  the  extraordinary  fertility  of  the  land,  and  the  matchless  industry  of 
the  people,  is  already  working  its  effects  ;  and  unless  a  most  unhappy 
concurrence  of  misfortunes  shall  make  Belgium  a  prize  to  be  contested 
for  by  France,  Prussia,  and  Holland,  another  year  will  see  it,  as  it  has 
been  for  many  an  age,  the  most  flourishing  portion  of  Europe.  In  Italy 
and  its  insurrections  all  has  been  failure.  There  was  no  plan,  no  sum- 
mons to  the  dead  spirit  of  the  peninsula.  A  figure  of  Italian  freedom 
was  dressed  up,  but  it  was  not  in  the  means  of  those  who  displayed  it, 
to  breathe  life  into  its  nostrils.  Insurrection  was  paraded  from  city 
to  city  with  a  ragged  band  of  poissardes  and  profligates  dancing  round 
its  car.  It  was  punchinello  in  arms ;  the  first  Austrian  drum  put  the 
whole  political  shew  to  flight,  their  shewmen  were  put  into  irons,  and 
their  insurrection  hung  in  effigy.  No  Italian  Revolution  will  ever  be 
decisive,  without  the  aid  of  a  foreign  force.  Italy  is  priest-ridden,  and 
therefore  immoral,  indolent,  and  nerveless.  The  limbs  steeped  in  idle- 
ness will  never  bear  the  weight  of  armour.  The  mind  clouded  by  super- 
stition can  never  discover  those  principles  of  liberty  which,  like  the  sun, 
are  always  in  existence,  and  always  ready  to  pour  life  and  brightness 
on  nations,  when  the  cloud  is  taken  away.  The  only  hope  for  the  Italian 
is  in  some  great  shock  which  shall  break  open  the  walls  of  the  dungeon 
built  by  his  own  hands,  some  sweeping  invasion  which  shall  first  over- 
whelm his  oppressors,  and  then,  by  the  example  and  necessity  of  the  time, 
rouse  him  to  moral  courage.  It  is  in  no  contempt  of  a  people  who  once 
led  the  way  in  all  that  was  great  in  arts  and  arms,  and  to  whom  Europe 
has  been  twice  indebted  for  its  civilization,  that  we  say,  the  cause  of 
Italy  is  hopeless,  but  in  some  general  and  mighty  change  of  Europe ; 
some  new  and  vast  subversion  of  the  old  habits  and  policy  of  the  conti- 
nent, some  moral  deluge  which,  after  utterly  sweeping  away  and  punish- 

4  F  2 


588  The  State  of  Europe.  [JUNE, 

ing  the  guilt  and  superstition  of  the  past,  may  retire,  leaving  the  soil 
impregnated  for  a  new  race  of  opinions,  habits,  and  knowledge,  a  revived 
creation. 

In  Portugal  an  act  of  manly  policy  has  distinguished  the  British 
government.  Disclaiming  all  desire  to  see  England  interfering  in  the 
private  quarrels  of  foreigners,  and  esteeming  the  rights  of  Don  Miguel 
and  Don  Pedro  as  equally  beneath  the  public  concern,  it  is  a  matter  of 
high  policy  that  the  name  of  Englishman  should  be  held  as  a  protection 
wherever  it  is  heard,  against  the  caprice,  extortion,  or  violence  of  foreign 
kings.  The  seizure  of  English  merchants,  and  still  more,  the  insults  to 
the  persons  of  English  subjects,  demanded  the  direct  interference  of  our 
government.  Cromwell  raised  his  name  highest  among  sovereigns  by 
this  wise  and  unhesitating  protection  of  the  Englishman  in  all  parts  of 
the  globe.  Against  the  justice  due  to  his  people,  under  whatever  capa- 
city, he  suffered  no  consideration,  however  grave,  to  interfere.  In  Lon- 
don, Don  Pantaleon  de  Saa,  the  Portuguese  ambassador's  brother,  had, 
in  some  personal  irritation,  drawn  his  sword  and  slew  a  man  in  the 
street.  This  would  have  been  nothing  in  Portugal.  So,  the  murderer 
turned  on  his  heel,  and  walked  to  the  ambassador's  house,  where  he 
would  have  been  safe  in  any  other  country  of  Europe.  Cromwell 
instantly  demanded  him.  The  ambassador  pleaded  his  privilege, 
threatened  Cromwell  with  the  vengeance  of  his  government,  and  refused 
to  give  him  up.  A  troop  of  soldiers  were  sent,  who  dragged  the  cri- 
minal from  the  ambassador's  house.  He  was  found  guilty,  and  in  scorn 
of  all  remonstrances  from  the  foreigner,  was  hanged  in  front  of  the 
Exchange,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  people.  From  this  time  forth 
there  were  no  more  stabbings  by  Dons  in  London. 

This  was  the  great  sovereign  who  declared  that  {f  he  knew  no  ambas- 
sador like  a  man  of  war  ;"  and  who  would  have  sent  the  whole  navy  of 
England,  at  an  hour's  notice,  to  batter  the  King  of  Portugal's  palace 
about  his  ears  fcr  an  injury  to  one  of  his  nation.  Whatever  may  be 
our  general  opinions  of  the  Whig  government,  we  give  them  full  credit 
for  following  the  maxim  of  the  Protector.  With  the  faithlessness  of 
foreigners,  who  can  get  absolution  for  every  lie,  diplomacy  is  but  the 
art  of  delay  and  deception.  The  only  point  worth  ascertaining  is  the 
extent  of  material  injury,  and  the  only  diplomatist  who  wastes  no  time, 
and  can  be  neither  tricked  nor  sent  back  with  his  errand,  is  a  seventy- 
four.  The  man  of  war  is  the  true  ambassador  of  England. 

Don  Miguel,  by  the  mission  of  no  formal  embassy,  sent  to  write  inter- 
minable despatches,  and  demand  interviews,  and  exhibit  its  laced  uniforms 
at  levees  and  balls,  but  of  a  simple  consul,  seconded  by  the  simple 
presence  of  a  squadron  of  the  line,  has  been  compelled  to  do  what 
justice  would  have  done  at  once — to  make  a  full  apology  for  the  inso- 
lence, to  release  the  property  seized  by  him,  to  dismiss  the  tools  which 
he  employed  in  those  insolences,  and  to  make  atonement  to  the  English 
individuals  in  whose  instance  he  had  dared  to  offend  the  majesty  of  the 
empire. 

Spain  is  still  lethargic,  or  giving  signs  of  life  only  in  the  occasional 
struggles  of  some  partizan,  too  rude  to  be  reckoned  among  political 
instruments,  and  too  feeble  to  work  any  public  change.  The  priesthood, 
the  most  sullen,  stern,  and  imperious  of  all  that  bear  the  impress  of 
popery,  are  still  masters  of  the  land ;  the  nobility  are  cyphers,  the  army 
is  a  nonentity,  the  scholars  are  monks,  and  the  banditti  seem  to  be  the 
only  representatives  of  the  national  vigour. 


1831.]  The  State  of  Europe.  589 

France  is  what  she  was  in  the  last  days  of  Louis  the  Fifteenth  ;  gay, 
poor  and  restless ;  dancing  at  fetes  clu  Roi,  and  dreaming  at  once  of 
universal  monarchy,  and  of  universal  revolution  ;  of  realizing  the  vision 
of  matchless  power  which  the  wizard  Napoleon  summoned  from  the 
grave  of  the  Republic,  and  of  enjoying  the  full  feast  of  democracy, 
without  its  drunkenness,  riot  and  blood. 

The  popularity  of  Louis-Philippe,  and  the  new  moderation  of  his 
ministry,  have  hitherto  kept  down  this  passion  for  change,  but  the  cha- 
racter of  a  people  is  not  within  the  hands  of  kings  or  ministers.  France 
loves  the  prizes  of  war,  and  disregards  their  terrible  purchase.  A  few 
years  of  peace  will  cover  over  the  ruins  left  by  the  Revolution,  and 
then  will  revive  the  old  national  desire  of  aggrandizement.  With  the 
finest  soil,  the  most  numerous  population,  and  the  most  fortunate  and 
central  position  in  Europe,  France  will  covet  some  barren  fragment  of 
Germany,  some  desert  rock  in  the  Mediterranean,  or  some  nest  of  pesti- 
lence in  the  West  Indies  ;  and  for  this  glory  she  will  waste  more  trea- 
sure than  would  have  covered  her  territory  with  canals,  and  more  lives 
than  would  have  turned  every  barren  league  from  the  Rhine  to  the 
Pyrenees  into  a  garden. 

The  partizans  of  the  exiled  government  occasionally  murmur.  A  few 
old  priests  in  the  provinces,  cankered  with  prejudice,  or  embittered  by 
finding  that  sectarian  violence  and  kingly  persecution  are  no  longer  the 
law  of  France,  exhibit  a  ridiculous  opposition  to  the  government,  and 
vaunt  the  virtues  of  the  Bourbons.  But  the  day  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty 
is  over.  They  exhibited  none  of  the  qualities  essential  to  government. 
They  might  have  been  suffered  in  the  dark  ages,  when  the  monk  was 
the  monarch,  and  the  monarch  the  monk  ;  when  the  people  were  beasts 
of  burthen,  and  the  man  who  wore  the  diadem  was  occasionally  the 
demon,  and  occasionally  the  god.  But  the  race  was  burned  out.  The 
mild  virtues  of  Louis  the  Sixteenth  were  caricatured  by  the  sensual 
impotence  of  his  successor,  as  the  haughty  tyranny  of  Louis  the  Four- 
teenth was  burlesqued  by  the  shallow  and  capricious  violence  of  Charles 
the  Tenth.  But  their  history  has  closed.  The  famous  "  ordonnances" 
were  an  insult  which  no  nation  could  endure,  and  hope  to  be  accounted 
among  the  brave,  the  rational,  or  the  free.  The  audacity  of  the  three- 
fold declaration,  that  the  liberty  of  the  press  was  abolished,  that  the 
parliament  was  at  an  end,  and  that  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
electors  were  to  be  revised  by  the  will  of  the  minister,  was  even  less  an 
injury  than  a  challenge — less  a  violation  of  the  charter  than  a  summons 
to  every  man  in  France  to  pvotest  against  arbitrary  power,  and  by  his 
resistance  vindicate  the  general  character  of  human  nature.  The  claim 
of  the  Bourbons  is  buried  in  a  grave  from  which  there  is  no  resur- 
rection. 

We  come  now  to  a  topic  of  the  highest  interest  to  ourselves,  and  by 
implication,  to  the  world — the  state  of  England.  The  great  party  which 
had  so  long  controlled  the  councils  of  England  is  utterly  overthrown. 
For  the  first  time  during  a  hundred  years,  Whiggism  is  completely  trium- 
phant, and  Toryism  is  utterly  defeated.  The  offices  of  government  have 
been  stormed,  and  all  public  power  is  in  the  hands  of  Whiggism.  But 
it'  has  achieved  the  more  formidable  victory  over  the  nation — all  po- 
pular power  is  in  its  hands,  and  for  the  first  time  since  the  Hanover 
succession,  the  leader  of  the  mob  and  the  leader  of  the  ministry  are 
the  same.  The  deliberations  of  the  Crown  and  Anchor  are  now  but  the 


590  The  State  of  Europe.  [JUNE, 

echoes  of  the  deliberations  in  Downlng-street,  and  the  ancient  extra- 
vagance of  Palace-yard  finds  itself  embodied  in  the  Reform  Bill  of  the 
Cabinet. 

We  are  still  sceptical  (and  it  is  from  honour  to  the  Minister's  under- 
standing and  habits)  as  to  his  sincerity  in  offering  that  Bill  to  the  nation. 
It  has  hitherto  been  held  up  only  as  the  promise,  the  extorted  promise, 
of  party.  The  parliamentary  demand  of  modification  in  one  of  its  most 
essential  principles  was  acceded  to  with  even  more  than  diplomatic  cour- 
tesy, and  yet  the  facility  of  Lord  John  Russell  was  not  put  on  but  by  per- 
mission. We  may  look  for  other  modifications  to  render  it  palatable,  not 
merely  to  the  Commons,  but  to  the  Peers  ;  the  Minister's  order  may  make 
not  the  least  of  his  considerations,  and  it  may  be  his  policy  to  place  the 
Bill,  like  ^Esop's  husband  of  two  wives,  between  the  ancient  peerage,  who 
will  pluck  out  all  the  obnoxious  black  hairs,  and  the  young  radicalism 
which  will  pluck  out  all  the  white,  until  it  finally  comes  before  the  world 
stripped  of  all  source  of  contention,  and  in  all  the  baldness  of  a  measure 
disclaimed  and  abandoned  alike  by  all.  But  in  this  object,  even  his 
knowledge  of  the  absurdity  of  parties  may,  for  once,  be  deceived ;  his 
new  House  of  Commons  may  be  restive ;  it  may  refuse  to  be  whipped  at 
one  time  and  curbed  at  another,  even  by  so  skilful  a  charioteer.  If  it 
resist,  he  is  undone. 

But  in  all  this  nothing  can  be  more  amusing  (we  may  have  another 
name  in  store  for  it)  than  the  change  of  opinion  in  public  men  (and  for 
this  too  we  may  have  another  name).  First,  we  have  the  Field-marshal 
deploring  his  own  measure,  actually  ratting  from  himself,  and  declaiming 
with  penitential  tears,  the  true  penitence  of  a  prostrate  Minister,  on  his 
regret  for  the  "  Atrocious  measure  of  1829."  "  He  finds  that  it  has  not 
produced  the  consequences  which  he  had  expected  from  it,"  and  the  hint 
is,  of  course,  to  be  taken,  that  if  he  were  carried  on  the  shoulders  of 
reviving  Toryism  into  office  again,  he  would  work  miracles,  pacify 
Ireland,  muzzle  O'Connell,  and  purify  England  into  the  love  of  his 
cabinet;  but  his  Grace  only  wastes  his  eloquence.  In  the  worst  ex- 
tremity, Toryism  will  not  try  him  again.  Like  his  own  sentence  on  Peel, 
a  sentence  pregnant  with  the  supreme  gall  of  overweening  pride,  "  That 
gentleman  has  put  an  end  to  his  political  existence/'  The  field-marshal 
has  branded  exclusion  upon  his  own  brow,  and  to  power  he  must  bid 
farewell  for  ever. 

But  is  it  not  incomparable  to  hear  the  subordinate  himself  performing 
magnanimity,  and,  within  the  month,  getting  by  heart  the  following  sen- 
timent.— "  To  use  the  words  of  Mr.  Fox,  I  should  consider  myself  as  '  a 
traitor  to  my  king,  a  traitor  to  my  country,  a  traitor  to  my  own  consci- 
ence,' if  I  did  not  prefer  the  maintenance  of  the  constitution  to  a  weak 
subserviency  to  popular  opinion,  and  if  I  did  not  protect  the  real  interests 
and  privileges  of  the  people  against  attempts  to  call  that  popular  excite- 
ment into  exercise,  the  very  vehemence  of  which  is  one  of  my  arguments 
against  the  present  measure." 

And  this  from  Sir  R.  Peel,  Catholic-question-Peel.  Shade  of  Demo- 
critus,  wrhere  do  you  sleep  ! 

But,  to  come  to  another  penitent.  Every  man  who  has  looked  over 
the  history  of  the  prosecutions  of  opinion  during  the  late  Ministry,  must 
be  familiar  with  the  memory  of  Sir  James  Scarlett.  Yet  within  the 
month,  on  Mr.  Cal craft's  saying  of  statements  contained  in  the  Times, 
"  If  they  were  libels  so  scandalous  that  it  was  impossible  to  pass  them 


1831.]  The  State  of  Europe.  591 

over  in  silence,  the  Attorney-General  was  the  proper  person  to  take 
the  matter  in  hand  and  prosecute  them  (cries  of  'no,  no/  from  the 
opposition  benches)."  Who  cried  No,  no  ?  Was  it  Sir  James  Scarlett  ? 
Could  it  be  the  independent  member  for  ."  fortunate  Maldon/'  who  now 
declares  "  he  has  nothing  to  gain,  and  nothing  to  suffer,  by  the  opinions 
he  delivers,  and  neither  expects  to  lose  or  to  retain  his  seat  by  the  vote 
he  should  give  ?"  But  what  is  so  graceful  as  a  repentant  sinner  ? 

Mr.  Calcraft  himself,  who  had  the  honour  of  deciding  the  second 
reading  by  his  vote,  and  who  has  thenceforth  obtained  the  happy  cogno- 
men of  number  one;  exhibited  the  same  striking  and  instant  illumination 
of  the  darkness  of  many  a  long  and  not  unsalaried  year.  So  late  as  the 
4th  of  March,  his  dislike,  nay  his  horror,  of  the  Bill  was  of  the  most 
irreconcilable  nature.  Like  Sir  R.  Peel  on  the  Catholic  Bill,  for  fifteen 
sturdy  years,  "  his  abhorrence  of  the  measure,  was  founded  on  principle! 
not  on  the  fluctuations  of  party,  not  on  the  accident  of  time  or  person, 
not  on  any  thing  that  ever  had  changed,  or  ever  could,  but  on  the  essence 
of  the  thing."  In  short,  he  was  Blifil  all  over,  without  his  perpetual 
smile. 

But  let  this  man  of  stubborn  virtue  speak  for  himself, — "  The  gentle- 
men/' said  he,  on  the  4th  of  March,  "  on  the  opposite  side  (the  ministry) 
if  indulged  to  the  extent  of  their  wishes  (as  manifested  in  this  bill),  satis- 
fied I  am  that  they  would  not  long  have  a  king  or  house  of  lords,  to 
participate  in  the  government  of  the  country.  If  I  were  asked  how  the 
institutions  of  the  county  would  work  under  the  new  constitution — for 
such  it  was — I  should  reply,  (  A  great  deal  worse  than  before.' — If  this 
bill  passed,  the  mischief  would  be  irremediable :  it  would  overturn  the 
constitution,  and  throw  a  preponderating  power  into  this  estate,  fatal  to 
the  two  others. — I  am  not  willing  to  admit,  that  such  was  the  overwhelm- 
ing influence  of  public  opinion,  that  the  house  must  be  the  slave  of  it. 
If  we  passed  this  measure,  we  could  not  stop  here :  in  a  short  time, 
further  alterations  would  be  required  and  conceded. — The  moment  we 
admitted  500,000  new  voters,  the  greater  proportion  voting  as  house- 
holders, the  argument  for  the  ballot  would  become  unanswerable. — I 
solemnly  declared  my  opinion,  that  this  measure  must,  in  the  end,  con- 
vert this  monarchy  into  a  republic  j  and  the  trifling  difference  that  exists 
between  my  noble  friend  opposite  and  myself,  is  this; — that  I  am  for 
reform,  and  the  noble  lord  for  revolution." 

Yet  on  the  second  reading,  this  magnanimous  and  far-seeing  senator, 
votes  for — "  the  bill,  the  whole  bill,  and  nothing  but  the  bill."  We 
leave  him  to  his  reflections  on  the  spirit  of  the  transaction.  But  the  same 
faculty  of  sudden  discovery  develops  itself  through  all  the  organs  of 
party.  The  journal  which  has  the  merit  of  being  foremost  in  the  battle 
of  Whiggism,  scarcely  more  months  ago,  than  the  minutes  which  purified 
Mr.  Calcraft' s  brains,  thus  sketched  the  pretensions  of  the  party  to 
governing  the  empire, — "  As  to  the  Whigs,  we  plainly,  and  in  the  face 
of  the  people  of  England,  deny  that  the  country  looks  to  them  as  its 
saviours  in  any  great  emergency — the  experience  of  nearly  fifty  years 
has  proved  the  real  character  of  this  party — at  once  haughty  and  pusil- 
lanimous— rash  and  short-sighted — noisy  democrats  when  out  of  place, 
insolent  aristocrats  when  in — ignorant  of  the  noble  qualities  of  their  own 
countrymen,  and  timid  depreciators  of  their  glory,  while  they  are  ever 
vehement,  and  ready  to  applaud  and  magnify  the  successes  of  foreigners. 


592  The  State  of  Europe.  [JUNE, 

Such  are  the  men  whom,  we  are  told,  England  is  to  regard  with  vene- 
ration and  affection !" 

But  Sir  R.  Peel,  our  supreme  favourite,  as  the  purest  model  of  the 
"  March  of  Mind,"  in  these  slippery  times,  has  at  length,  not  merely 
reduced  his  creed  to  practice,  but  disclosed  his  principles,  the  much 
severer  effort.  The  speech  was  made  within  the  month,  and  in  a  posi- 
tion, chosen  with  all  the  habitual  dexterity  of  that  grave  personage ;  no 
hustings,  where  he  might  have  found  some  contemptuous  contradiction,  no 
public  meeting,  where  he  might  have  been  asked  some  questions  that  defied 
even  his  powers  of  face.  But  on  his  own  ground,  at  Tamworth ;  among 
his  own  tenantry  and  electors,  where  every  hostile  visage  was  weeded 
out  by  the  dinner-cards  of  his  own  butler ;  where  every  conscience  was 
convinced,  by  the  contents  of  his  own  cellar,  and  every  faculty  of  dis- 
cussion tied  up  by  the  sense  of  gratitude  for  a  table,  covered  with  the 
indigenous  produce  of  his  own  farm.  There,  in  the  midst  of  irrefraga- 
ble claret,  and  irresistible  venison,  the  baronet  delivered  the  faith  by 
which  he  is  to  be  guided  for  all  time  to  come ;  and  which,  we  hope,  for 
the  sake  of  persevering  principle,  may  reach  the  ears  of  the  powers  that 
be.  He  avowed — but  what  words  can  tell  it  like  his  own  ? — "  He  had 
never  been  the  decided  supporter  of  any  band  of  political  partisans ;  but 
had  always  thought  it  much  better  to  look  steadily  at  the  political  cir- 
cumstances of  the  times  in  which  they  lived,  and  if  necessities  were  so 
pressing  as  to  demand  it,  there  was  no  dishonour  or  discredit  in  relin- 
quishing opinions  or  measures,  and  adopting  others  more  suited  to  the 
altered  circumstances  of  the  country.  For  this  course  of  proceeding  he 
had  been  censured  by  opposite  parties — by  those  who,  upon  all  occa- 
sions, thought  no  changes  were  required,  as  well  as  by  those  who,  in  his 
opinion,  were  the  advocates  of  too  violent  and  sudden  innovations. 
That  middle  'course,  however,  he  would  continue  to  pursue.  (Cheers.) 
He  held  it  to  be  impossible  for  any  statesman  to  adopt  one  Jixed  line  of 
policy  under  all  circumstances ;  and  the  only  question  with  him,  when  he 
departed  from  that  line,  should  be — <  Am  I  actuated  by  any  interested 
or  sinister  motive,  or  do  I  consider  the  measures  I  contemplate  called 
for  by  the  circumstances  and  necessities  of  the  country  ?'  " 

This  is  logic  of  the  most  exquisite  kind ;  and  applicable  to  the  vindi- 
cation of  every  thing  under  the  stars.  We  shall  not  stop  to  canvass  the 
motives  of  the  man  who  pronounced  this  extraordinary  declaration.  Let 
them  rest  in  his  own  bosom :  we  shall  never  stoop  to  search  for  them  there. 
But  what  has  been  the  language  of  all  the  men  to  whose  memory  either 
Whig  or  Tory  looks  up  with  any  degree  of  reverence  ?  What  was  the 
language  of  Pitt? — "  Fixed  principles  in  all  things."  What  of  Fox? 
the  same.  What  is  the  language  of  the  present  minister  ? — "  I  began 
my  public  life  as  a  Whig,  and  in  that  belief  I  shall  remain/'  What 
would  be  the  answer  of  Brougham  or  Plunkett  to  the  man  who  told 
them — «  Times  are  changed,  principles  must  be  suited  to  the  altered 
circumstances  of  the  country."  What  would  have  been  the  answer  of 
Sir  R.  Peel  himself,  before  the  memorable  and  fatal  year  1829,  to  any 
tempter  who  had  told  him  that  t(  principles  must  be  suited  to  circum- 
stances." But  we  abandon  the  man  and  the  topic.  We  leave  the  speaker 
to  reflect  upon  what  he  was,  and  what  he  is  ;  we  consign  the  topic  to  the 
darkness  from  which  it  should  have  never  been  drawn. 

But  Reform  is  now  the  cry,  and  we  shall  have  it  in  abundance.  If 
Reform  meant  the  correction  of  abuses,  we  should  be  the  fir^t  to  join  in 


1 83 1 .]  The  Stale  of  Europe.  593 

the  cry.  If  we  found,  in  the  language  of  the  men  who  have  domineered 
at  the  late  hustings,  a  single  phrase  from  which  we  could  extract  reve- 
rence for  the  sound  institutions  of  the  state,  respect  for  the  laws,  or 
homage  to  religioft,  we  should  join  in  the  cry.  We  should  there  erect 
our  standard,  an^like  the  rest  proceed  to  the  work  of  renovation.  But 
what  has  been  the  language  which  has  received  the  cheers  of  the  multi- 
tude :  contempt  for  every  thing  stamped  as  wise,  manly  or  necessary  by 
time  ;  a  demand  of  privileges  beyond  the  constitution,  to  the  overthrow 
of  privileges  made  sacred  by  the  constitution  ;  the  plunder  of  rights, 
found  guilty  without  a  crime ;  the  disfranchisement  of  boroughs,  against 
which  no  shadow  of  imputation  lies,  for  the  purpose  of  transferring  their 
franchise  to  men  who  set  up  no  claim  of  merit  but  their  multitude.  The 
speeches  at  the  hustings  have  all  been  revolutionary ;  the  cheers  with 
which  they  have  been  heard,  have  all  been  the  exultation  of  anticipated 
overthrow,  and  the  measures  which  those  representatives  will  be  com- 
pelled to  bring  forward,  will  first  shake  the  minister,  and  then  shake 
the  country. 

We  have  not  been  without  our  experience.  Revolution  has  not 
started  up  before  us  full  armed  from  the  feverish  brains  of  party,  for  the 
first  time.  Once  we  saw  it  among  ourselves ;  and  the  days  of  the  un- 
happy Charles  remain  a  blot  upon  our  history.  But,  not  more  than  forty 
years  ago,  we  had  the  same  measures  projected,  which  are  startling 
us  at  this  moment.  The  catastrophe  was  then  averted  by  the  sufferings 
of  France.  The  form  before  which  party  would  have  commanded 
England  to  fall  down  and  worship  as  a  beneficent  deity,  was  seen  in 
Prance  to  be  a  spirit  of  darkness.  The  wisdom  of  the  nation  was  roused  ; 
the  reform  was  pronounced  hostile  to  the  feelings,  rights,  and  interests 
of  England ;  and  its  projectors  were  driven  into  utter  unpopularity. 

Gibbon,  a  man  whose  knowledge  and  sagacity  in  human  character 
were  unquestionable,  and  who  had  the  highest  opportunities  of  society 
at  home  and  abroad,  a  man  withdrawn  too  from  the  passions  of  public 
life,  and  with  nothing  to  gain  or  lose,  thus  writes  to  his  friend  Lord 
Sheffield  from  his  retirement  at  Lausanne  in  1790, — 

"  I  shuddered  at  Grey's  motion,  disliked  the  half  support  of  Fox,  admired 
the  firmness  of  Pitt's  declaration,  and  excused  the  usual  intemperance  of 
Burke.  Does  the  French  democracy  gain  no  ground  ?  Will  the  bulk  of  your 
party  stand  firm  to  their  interest,  and  that  of  their  country  ?  If  you  do  allow 
them  to  perplex  Government,  if  you  trifle  with  this  solemn  business,  if  you  do 
not  resist  the  spirit  of  innovation  in  the  first  attempt,  if  you  admit  the  smallest 
and  most  specious  change  in  our  Parliamentary  system,  you  are  lost.  You  will 
be  driven  from  one  step  to  another— from  principles,  just  in  theory,  to  conse- 
quences most  pernicious  in  practice,  and  your  first  concessions  will  be  produc- 
tive of  every  subsequent  mischief,  for  which  you  will  be  answerable  to  your 
country  and  to  posterity.  Do  not  suffer  yourselves  to  be  lulled  into  a  false 
security.  Remember  the  proud  fabric  of  the  French  Monarchy — not  four 
years  ago  it  stood,  founded,  as  it  might  seem,  on  the  rock  of  time,  force,  and 
opinion — supported  by  the  triple  aristocracy  of  the  church,  the  nobility,  and 
the  Parliaments.  They  are  crumbled  into  dust — they  have  vanished  from  the 
earth.  If  this  tremendous  warning  has  no  effect  on  the  men  of  property  in 
England — if  it  does  not  open  every  eye  and  raise  every  arm,  you  will  deserve 
your  fate." 

And,  again — he  writes  on  the  same  subject,  tracing  the  consequences 
of  such  a  triumph  as  the  Reformers  now  struggle  to  achieve : — 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL,  XL  No.  66.  4  G 


51)  1  The  State  of  Europe.  [JuNE, 

November  25,  1792. 

"  Next  winter  may  be  the  crisis  of  our  fate;  and  if  you  begin  to  improve, 
the  Constitution,  you  may  be  driven,  step  by  step,  from  the  disfranchisement 
of  Old  Sarum  to  the  King  in  Newgate,  the  Lords  voted  useless,  the  Bishops 
abolished,  and  a  House  of  Commons  sans  Culottes." 

The  argument  of  force  is  even  already  adopted.  The  Tories  are  told, 
"  Give  up,  or  you  must  be  overwhelmed  ;  the  people  will  break  out  into 
insurrection,  and  your  party  will  perish  in  the  ruin.''  The  Lords  are  told 
in  the  same  language,  "  The  reformed  House  of  Commons  will  not  suffer 
the  insult  of  your  longer  repugnance.  You  see  we  have  numbers  on  our 
side,  and  numbers  must  carry  the  day.  You  may  argue,  but  we  will  act ; 
you  may  appeal  to  common  sense,  public  right,  or  the  law,  we  have 
the  populace.  You  may  fly  to  the  altar  of  the  constitution  ;  but  you  are 
but  one  to  a  thousand  ;  we  will  walk  over  the  barriers,  which  you  think 
sacred,  and  shew  you  the  weakness  of  human  obligations  against  human 
passions/' 

At  such  a  time  what  should  be  the  course  of  high-minded  and 'patriotic 
men  ?  to  be  just  and  fear  not ;  to  do  their  duty  to  the  uttermost  without 
regard  to  the  consequences;  to  adopt  in  public  life  the  intrepidity,  the  de- 
licacy of  honour,  and  the  pure  principle,  which  make  the  virtue  of  private 
life:  especially, to  shrink  from  all  contact  with  the  stained,  to  refuse  all 
temptation  to  degrade  their  generous  and  hallowed  cause  by  the  aid,  the 
treacherous  and  despicable  aid,  of  the  men  whom  they  have  already 
found  false.  There,  no  tears  must  wash  away  the  guilt  of  tergiversation  ; 
the  leper  must  be  kept  without  the  camp.  Let  the  high-minded  do 
their  duty  high-mindedly,  arid  they  need  never  despair  of  their  cause. 
The  future  is  safe  in  the  hands  of  Heaven ;  and  they  will  yet  see  the  re- 
ward of  their  sacred  perseverance,  in  the  rescue  of  their  country. 


THE    SILENT    SISTER. 

SUCH  is  the  epithet  by  which  the  University  of  Dublin  is  commonly 
distinguished  from  her  elder  sisters  of  the  Cam  and  Isis.  The  silence  of 
a  learned  body  is  of  course  a  metaphorical  expression,  figurative  of  its 
literary  obscurity.  It  is  the  scope  of  the  following  observations,  to  ex- 
plain the  circumstances  which  have  brought  so  serious  a  reproach  on  the 
Institution  in  question.  In  the  pursuit  of  this  subject,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  advert  to  certain  abuses  and  defects  in  the  collegiate  system.  We 
shall  treat  them  with  a  freedom  proportioned  to  the  importance  of  the 
subject;  offering  no  apology  for  the  severity  of  our  remarks,  so  long  as 
they  are  just. 

The  first  aspect  in  which  a  university  presents  itself  to  notice,  is  that 
of  a  great  national  school  for  the  education  of  that  portion  of  the  flower 
of  the  country,  which  is  soon  to  be  precipitated  into  the  cares  and 
employments  of  the  world.  Considered  in  this  light,  the  defects  of  the 
Irish  University  are  not  peculiar  to  herself;  she  shares  them  with  the 
ancient  collegiate  establishments  of  this  island.  They  have  long  been 
the  object  of  censure  to  the  most  enlarged  and  enlightened  minds  our 
country  has  produced ;  they  were  discovered  by  the  all-pervading  eye 
of  the  immortal  author  of  the  "  Advancement  of  Learning ;"  they  were 
pointed  out  by  Locke  ;  they  did  not  escape  the  eagle  glance  of  Milton. 
To  make  this  class  of  defects  the  matter  of  a  special  charge  against  Dublin 


183J.]  The  Silent  Sister.  595 

College  would  be  unjust,  nor  is  their  consideration  relevant  to  our  pre- 
sent purpose.  It  is  to  another  view  of  the  subject — to  defects  of  another 
kind,  that  we  must  direct  our  attention  in  this  article. 

It  is  not  enough  that  a  richly  endowed  university  should  be  an  academy 
for  the  discipline  of  youth,  no  matter  how  admirably  adapted  to  that 
purpose :  its  constitution  will  be  deficient  in  a  very  material  point,  if  it 
fails  to  provide  the  nation  with  a  perpetual  supply  of  individuals,  of 
genius  and  capacity  to  extend  the  boundaries  of  knowledge,  and  placed 
in  such  circumstances,  as  both  to  be  induced  and  enabled  to  devote  the 
greater  part  of  their  time,  and  the  whole  vigour  of  their  faculties,  to  that 
high  object.  In  this  respect  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
have  answered  with  tolerable  fidelity  the  end  of  their  institution.  The 
College  of  Elizabeth  wants  this  redeeming  quality  altogether;  and  in 
this  consists  the  true  account  of  her  low  repute  in  the  commonwealth  of 
letters.  If  we  investigate  the  situation  of  the  different  members  of  which 
the  academic  body  is  composed — senior  fellows,  junior  fellows,  and 
scholars — we  shall  discover  in  the  circumstances  of  each  order  amply 
sufficient  reasons  to  account  for  the  "  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way"  in  all 
the  walks  of  literature  and  science.  Proceed  we  briefly  to  this  exami- 
nation. 

Of  the  scholars,  albeit  three-score  and  ten  in  number,  little  notice  need 
be  taken.  We  say  not  this  through  any  feeling  of  disrespect ;  but  be- 
cause they  are  generally  of  that  immature  age,  when  learning  exacts 
homage,  but  does  not  expect  advancement  from  her  votaries;  moreover, 
their  connection  with  the  college  ceases  at  the  expiration  of  five  years, 
during  which  period  they  are  continually  distracted  between  preparation 
for  their  several  professions  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  harassing  attend- 
ance on  the  other,  of  chapels  without  devotion,  and  lectures  without 
information.  Nor  is  this  all ;  they  want  the  qualification,  as  well  as  the 
leisure  to  blazon  the  name  of  their  alma  mater — chosen,  as  they  are,  to 
their  office,  for  no  higher  endowment  than  a  superficial  acquaintance  with 
but  a  meagre  course  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics — a  better  recom- 
mendation to  the  post  of  usher  to  a  grammar-school  than  claim  to  the 
title  of  a  man  of  letters.  To  the  former  eminence  accordingly  the  as- 
pirations of  the  scholar  are  not  uiifrequently  directed.  Fitted  for  an 
usher  he  becomes  an  usher,  and  he  prizes  his  academic  character  only  as 
it  is  the  means  of  raising  him  to  that  distinction. 

Pass  we  now  to  the  junior  fellows — eighteen  in  number.  We  waive 
the  qualifications  required  from  the  candidates  for  that  office — we  waive 
the  system  of  examination,  the  best  that  ingenuity  could  devise  for  ad- 
mitting the  dunce,  and  excluding  the  genius — we  waive  the  bounty  it 
gives  to  smatterers,  and  the  little  or  no  encouragement  to  that  concentra- 
tion of  the  faculties  on  a  single  object,  which  is  so  natural  to  talents,  and 
so  essential  to  the  formation  of  a  high  intellectual  character — all  these 
considerations  we  omit — we  pass  by  the  candidate  and  proceed  to  con- 
template the  situation  of  the  fellow.  In  the  College  of  Dublin  every 
junior  fellow  is  a  tutor.  The  students  are  parcelled  out  amongst  them 
in  greater  or  smaller  shares,  according  to  their  characters  and  connec- 
tions; or,  as  it  too  frequently  happens,  according  to  the  success  with 
which  a  hundred  little  arts  are  practised  upon  parents,  schoolmasters, 
and  the  public.  Some  fill  their  chambers  by  the  attractions  of  their  own 
tables  ;  some  by  their  pleasantries  at  the  tables  of  others  ;  some  by  their 
unction  in  fashionable  pulpits/  or  at  bible  meetings ;  one  reverend  gentle- 

4  G  2 


596  The  Silent  Sister,  [JUNE, 

man  by  his  sanctity  at  the  "  Asylum ;"  another  by  his  vociferations  at 
the  club.  But  the  manner  is  not  the  question  :  every  junior  fellow  has 
as  many  pupils,  as  his  own  influence,  with  that  of  his  friends,  can  procure 
him ;  and  the  average  at  present  to  each  tutor  is  about  sixty-six.  In  the 
tuition  of  this  number,  the  junior  fellow  is  occupied  in  term-time,  from 
five  to  six  hours  every  day  ;  and  he  has  besides  a  multiplicity  of  chapels, 
lectures,  and  other  academic  business  to  attend  to.  His  collegiate  life, 
therefore,  is  a  species  of  tread-mill.  Year  after  year,  until  thirty  or  forty 
winters  have  shed  their  snows  upon  his  head,  he  travels  through  Murray's 
Logic,  Locke's  Essay,  and  Euclid's  Elements,  through  Homer,  Horace, 
and  Virgil,  putting  the  same  questions,  making  the  same  remarks,  listen-, 
ing  to  the  same  blunders.  A  single  perusal  of  Murray  would  be  wil- 
lingly exchanged,  by  a  man  of  any  pretensions  to  intellect,  for  fine  and 
imprisonment.  The  unhappy  junior  fellow  must  undergo  this  punish-, 
ment  every  return  of  Michaelmas  and  Hilary.  He  detests  Homer  and 
Horace  as  cordially  as  the  diner  at  commons  hates  a  leg  of  mutton.  The 
former  are  good  poets,  and  the  latter  is  a  good  joint ;  but  the  circum- 
stance of  the  perusal  of  Homer  and  Horace  recurring  as  regularly  as  the 
solstice  and  equinox,  creates  the  same  disgust  in  the  mind  of  the  fellow, 
as  the  <f  quotidian  leg  of  mutton  roasted"  produces  on  the  palate  of  the 
scholar. 

**  Occidit  miseros  crambe  repetita  magistros." 

From  these  premises  the  reputation  of  the  fellow  in  the  literary  world 
may  be  deduced  as  easily  as  a  conclusion  in  Barbara.  Miracle  it  were, 
if  six  or  seven  hours  employment  in  the  monotonous  routine  of  a  tutor's 
office — even  were  we  to  admit  the  college  course  to  be  such  as  en. 
lightened  men  in  the  present  age  would  wish  to  render  it — miracle,  we 
repeat,  it  were,  if  six  hours  so  devoted  left  the  mind  in  a  fit  state  for  any 
kind  of  application,  much  less  for  scientific  discovery,  or  original  com- 
position. When  the  pedagogue  assumes  the  author,  we  have  reason  to 
expect  the  crudest  and  heaviest  performances.  He  will  indeed  but 
rarely  trouble  us  with  such  toilsome  relaxations  ;  the  jaded  lecturer  will 
seek  some  easier  way  to  repair  his  spirits,  and  unbend  his  mind  ;  nor  are 
we  to  marvel,  if  he  occasionally  forfeit  the  respect  of  his  pupils,  and 
disparages  the  dignity  of  the  college,  in  his  impetuous  quest  after  diver- 
sion. Consider  the  dispiriting  and  degrading  duties  of  a  college  lecturer 
under  the  existing  narrow  system  of  education,  and  you  will  cease  to  be 
astonished  that  the  tame  amusements  of  a  vacant  theatre,  the  dull  dissipa- 
tion of  the  ball-room,  the  ferocious  pastime  of  the  ring,  the  uproar  of  a 
political  club,  or  even  a  ride  upon  "  Dycer's  Break",  have  greater 
charms  for  one  or  two  reverend  and  learned  clerks,  who  shall  be  nameless, 
than  those  intellectual  labours,  by  which,  under  an  amended  system,  they 
would  do  credit  to  themselves,  shed  a  lustre  on  their  body,  and  perform 
their  duty  to  the  nation. 

There  remains  to  be  mentioned  another  particular  in  the  case  of  the 
Junior  Fellow,  which  is  most  inauspicious  for  his  literary  renown.  We 
allude  to  the  life-tenure  of  his  office.  A  holding  of  ten  years  would 
manifestly  be  much  more  advantageous ;  for,  at  the  expiration  of  that 
term,  he  would  have  nothing  to  depend  on  but  his  previously  acquired 
stock  of  learning  and  reputation,  and  the  consciousness  of  this  would 
operate  as  a  continual  stimulus  to  his  activity ;  whereas  the  possession 
of  his  fellowship  for  life  co-operates  with  the  causes  already  explained  to 


183 1 .]  The  Silent  Sinter. 

diffuse  a  languor  over  his  character,  and  reduce  to  a  "  minimum"  his 
utility  to  the  public.  But  the  individual  is  not  to  blame ;  it  is  the 
system  we  visit  with  our  censure.  Shew  us  the  man  who  covets  the 
dust  and  sweat  of  battle,  when  he  has  already  secured  the  spoils  and 
honours  of  the  victory. 

We  are  now  arrived  at  the  "  Corinthian  capital "  of  the  academic  co- 
lumn— the  Seven  Senior  Fellows,  or  Heads  of  the  College,  as  they  are 
sometimes  humorously  denominated.  In  the  case  of  each  of  these  dig- 
nitaries, we  find  no  fewer  than  from  eighteen  hundred  to  two  thousand 
dissuasives  from  intellectual  labour,  each  of  the  value  of  one  pound 
sterling,  good  and  lawful  money  of  the  realm,  the  regular  proceeds  of 
the  college  property  in  land  and  money*. 

Riches,  says  Verulam,  are  "  impedimenta  virtutis ;"  may  it  not  be  said 
with  equal  truth,  that  they  are  "  impedimenta  mentis?"  You  endow  an 
individual  with  near  two  thousand  pounds  a-year,  and  you  expect  him  to 
advance  knowledge  in  return !  It  is  the  height  of  unreasonableness. 
The  age  of  chivalry  is  over  in  literature,  as  well  as  in  love.  Perhaps, 
with  diligence,  you  might  discover  a  single  Quixote ;  but  if  yjou  want 
seven  champions  of  the  same  mettle,  your  only  chance  is  in  Plato's  common- 
wealth, or  Utopian  land.  Certes,  the  boldest  scepticism  as  to  the  learning 
and  capacity  of  the  board  prevails  in  the  quarter  which  enjoys  the  largest 
opportunities  for  forming  a  correct  opinion  on  the  subject.  Amongst  the 
students,  the  hardihood  of  free-thinking  goes  the  length  of  asseverating, 
that  in  number  only  do  the  Senior  Fellows  admit  of  being  compared 
with  that  first  philosophical  society  on  record — the  seven  wise  men  of 
ancient  Greece.  If  luminaries  they  must  be  called,  say  these  daring 
doubters,  it  is  certainly  of  that  order,  whose  light,  astronomers  inform  us, 
has  not  yet  completed  its  journey  to  the  earth.  Their  brilliancy,  they 
continue,  is  matter  of  faith  ;  you  may  believe  in  it  if  you  please ;  for  our 
part,  we  walk  by  sight,  and  we  shall  support  the  opaque  hypothesis  until 
our  eyes  convince  us  of  its  falsehood.  Various  anecdotes  are  related  in 
confirmation  of  these  sentiments.  In  a  conversation  on  the  tithe-system, 
one  learned  but  not  reverend  Doctor,  defending  the  establishment  with 
his  usual  eloquence  and  acumen,  declared  that  far  from  receiving  the 
"  tenth/'  he  had  reason  to  believe  the  parsons  seldom  obtained  so  much 
as  the  "fifth"  But  no  anecdote  is  so  frequently  repeated  as  the  follow- 
ing. When  Mr.  Canning  visited  Dublin,  five  or  six  years  ago,  he  was 

conducted  through  the  college  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  P ;  and  the  story 

runs,  that  the  former,  having  fixed  his  eye  upon  an  oriental  manuscript 
in  the  Museum,  asked  his  learned  Cicerone  for  some  information  concern- 
ing it.  t(  It  belonged,"  said  the  Doctor, "  to  a  person  of  the  name  of  Hyder 
Ali,  but  who  Hyder  All  was  I  do  not  take  upon  me  to  say."  It  is  fair  to 
add  that  the  gentleman  who  made  this  celebrated  reply  is  not  the  "  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  History." 

It  is  very  much  to  the  credit  of  the  University  of  Dublin,  that  in  spite 
of  the  shackles  in  which  her  defective  constitution  binds  her  members, 

*  The  revenues  of  this  establishment  are  generally  allowed  to  be  very  great.  If 
public  utility  was  to  be  measured  by  opulence  of  endowment,  the  benefits  conferred 
on  the  nation  by  the  University  of  Dublin  would  be  pronounced  to  be  of  the  highest 
order.  The  exact  amount  of  the  collegiate  property  has,  however,  always  eluded 
investigation.  The  pockets  of  the  board  are  as  inscrutable  as  fate.  A  kind  of 
Rosicrucian  mystery  envelopes  this  golden  subject.  It  is  common  to  see  livings 
of  fifteen  and  eighteen  hundred  a-year  rejected  by  nine  or  ten  Fellows  in  succes- 
sion. 


598  The  Silent  Sister.  [JUNE, 

many  efforts  have  been  made  to  attract  the  admiration  of  the  public. 
Now  one,  now  another  individual  of  spirit,  seeing  himself  looked  on  as 
a  lazy  monk,  and  branded  as  a  "faineant"  conceived  the  noble  resolve 
of  breaking  the  chain  of  silence,  and  astonishing  mankind — but  mark 
the  issue  !  The  enemy  they  had  to  contend  with  was  the  system.  It 
met  them  at  every  step,  infested  their  line  of  march,  and  foiled  them  in 
every  field.  Whether  they  essayed  eloquence,  divinity,  science,  or  polite 
literature,  their  gowns  entangled  them  ;  and  every  enterprise  proved 
abortive.  They  tried  the  press,  the  pulpit,  the  political  arena — speeches, 
sermons,  magazines,  treatises,  commentaries,  with  sundry  other  experi- 
ments on  the  public  purse  and  patience,  were  hazarded  in  sad  succession. 
Two  egregious  gentlemen  assumed  in  partnership  the  province  of 
oratory,  determined  by  all  the  rules  of  Tully  and  Quintilian  to  vindicate 
the  college.  A  sphere  was  not  long  wanting  for  the  efforts  of  Messrs. 

S ,  and  B -.     The  "  sons  of  thunder"  went  down  together  into 

Ulster  in  the  royal  mail ;  but  the  system  !  the  system  !  alas,  the  system  ! 
it  followed  them  wherever  they  went  as  tenaciously  as  their  shadows — 
not  (like  the  cowardly  shadow  of  the  lion  in  the  treatise  on  the  Bathos) 
deterred  from  following  them,  because 

They  roared  so  loud,  and  looked  so  wonderous  grim — 

No  !  it  clung  to  them  as  obstinately  as  the  "  old  man  of  the  sea,"  to  the 
back  of  Sindbad,  until  every  tavern  in  Armagh,  Tyrone,  and  Derry,  re- 
sounded with  evidence  of  their  failure.  Practice  was  vain.  Mr.  S 

wrote,  studied,  recited,  laboured,  but  no  progress  !  He  was  no  nearer 
Demosthenes  when  he  addressed  the  merchants  last  summer  in  Dublin, 
than  when  he  began  his  career  three  years  ago  at  the -political  dinner  at 
Armagh.  If  the  truth  of  this  criticism  be  questioned,  compare  the  best 

passages  in  both  speeches.     Mr.  S in  Dublin  at  the  late  election — 

"  Do  we  not  glory  in  the  recorder?"  Mr.  S in  Armagh — his  maiden 

oration — "  I  adore  the  archbishop  of  Dublin."  Indeed  there  is  rather  a 
falling  off  in  the  later  effort.  We  leave  it  to  Longinus — or  perhaps  the 
assistant  professor  of  oratory,  with  the  help  of  Blair  and  a  bottle,  will 
resolve  the  question.  But  the  divine  might  succeed,  though  the  dema- 
gogue failed.  The  triumphs  of  the  pulpit  .might  efface  the  disasters  of 
the  dinner-table.  Dr.  K.  was  the  man.  He  was  nominated  preacher  for 
the  year.  He  composed,  he  mounted,  he  preached.  The  sermons  on 
the  "  Creation  of  the  World0  will  scarcely  be  forgotten  by  the  men  of 
Trinity  before  the  end  of  it.  The  resources  of  the  language  were  un- 
explored till  then.  No,  one  could  believe  our  dictionaries  contained  from 
cover  to  cover  so  many  seven-leagued  words  as  were  now  assembled  in 
one  discourse.  An  Arab  orator  is  said  to  have  harangued  the  live-long 
day  without  once  availing  himself  of  the  first  letter  of  the  alphabet.  Dr. 
K.  held  forth  for  three  months  without  drawing  a  dozen  times  on  the 
monosyllables  or  dissyllables  of  the  language.  The  son  of  the  desert 
was  out-done  by  the  Fellow  of  Trinity.  The  book  of  Genesis  was 
"  the  Cosmogonic  portion  of'  the  Pentateuchal  Chronicles."  The  seven 
days  of  the  first  week  were  the  "  Demiurgic  Hebdomad"  The  school 
divinity  of  the  dark  ages,  from  the  dust  and  silence  of  the  uppermost 
shelves  of  the  college  library,  lent  all  her  mongrel  and  dissonant  phra- 
seology. Geology,  pressed  into  the  foreign  service  of  theology,  con- 
tributed a  host  of  jaw-breakers.  The  college  groaned  through  all  her 
corners.  Better  indeed  had  she  been  mute  for  ever  than  vocal  through 


1831.]  The  Silent  Sister.  599 

such  an  organ.  At  first  it  was  a  pleasant  entertainment ;  but  when  the 
extravagance  lost  the  zest  of  novelty,  the  surpliced  auditory  grew  thin- 
ner and  thinner  every  returning  Sabbath.  The  careless  tired  of  cough- 
ing ;  the  serious  thought  it  better  to  read  the  book  of  Genesis  in  thez'r 
chambers,  than  risk  the  alternative  of  slumbering  in  the  house  of  God, 

or  waking  to  cosmogony  and  Dr.  K — y. 

The  next  lance  that  was  broken  in  the  quarrel  of  Alma  Mater,  was  in 
the  Lists  of  Periodical  Literature.  We  spare  them  the  mention  of  the 
connoisseur.  The  Dublin  Philosophical  Journal  issued  "  ex  cedibus  aca- 
demicis."  An  article  "  On  the 'Emotion  of  Pity"  appeared  from  the  pen 

of  Dr.  L .     The  fate  of  the  publication  was  sealed.     It  lingered, 

however,  three  agonizing  months  ;  the  dissertation  on  pity  proceeding 
from  number  to  number,  with  the  awful  words  "  to  be  continued"  ever 
bringing  up  the  rear.  The  fourth  or  fifth  number — we  do  not  exactly 
remember  which — Concluded  the  Doctor's  subject,  and  by  an  odd  coin- 
cidence, was  the  last  of  the  Magazine.  No  inquest,  we  believe,  was  held 
upon  the  defunct  publication  ;  but  had  such  a  procedure  been  instituted, 
the  verdict  would  unquestionably  have  been  as  follows  :— ce  Died  of  an 

article  on  the  Emotion  of  Pity,  from  the  hand  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  L •. 

But  we  can  commend  as  well  as  censure.  Distinguished  instances 
there  are,  where  individuals,  from  indisposition  to  take  the  usual  methods 
of  gaining  pupils,  or  from  other  causes,  have  much  of  their  time  on  their 
hands,  and  have  employed  it  in  a  manner  that  has  never  attracted  the 
notice  it  deserves.  Mr.  H — te,  the  translator  and  annotator  of  the 
"  Mecanique  Celeste"  and  "  Systeme  du  Monde"  (the  former  the  greatest 
scientific  work  that  has  appeared  since  the  "  Principia,"^)  is  no  less  emi- 
nent for  his  mathematical  knowledge,  than  estimable  for  his  amiable  and 
independent  character.  He  would  hold  a  higher  plaee  in  public  estima- 
tion but  for  the  system  we  have  endeavoured  to  expose.  It  has  been  the 
sad  effect  of  that  system  to  reduce  to  so  low  a  point  the  character  of 
Dublin  College,  that  no  work  of  talent  is  ever  expected  from  its  members. 
They  might  attain  the  altitude  of  Newton  or  'La  Place  before  any  scien- 
tific body  in  Europe  would  vouchsafe  a  glance  at  their  productions. 
With  similar  pleasure  we  notice  Mr.  OfB n,  a  gentleman  who  has  re- 
cently evinced  an  eloquence  and  ability  in  the  pulpit,  which  promise  to 
wipe  off  the  disgrace  which  the  discourses  on  Cosmogony  left  upon  the 

college  chapel.     But  this  is  only  one  of  the  claims  which  Mr.  O'B n 

has  on  our  commendation.  His  acquirements  are  extensive  both  in  ele- 
gant literature  and  solid  information.  The  time,  which  some  of  his  con- 
temporaries spend  in  intriguing  for  pupils,  he  dedicates  to  less  lucrative 
but  more  useful  and  honourable  pursuits  ;  and  he  has  never  been  charged 
with  occupying  even  the  intervals  of  academic  business  with  foppery  or 
faction.  He  is  is  said  to  have  no  relish  for  either ;  and  the  proof  of  his 
distaste  is  the  carefulness  with  which  he  shuns  the  company  of  their 
votaries.  His  chambers  are  the  resort  of  a  respectable,  enlightened,  and 
therefore  very  limited  acquaintance.  Whatever  literature  has  not  yet 
taken  wing  from  Ireland  courts  his  society  and  enjoys  his  friendship  ; 
but  if  you  look  for  the  rider  on  the  "  break"  the  declaimer  of  the  club, 
or  the  dangler  of  the  box-lobby,  you  will  not  find  them  in  his  circle. 
This  accomplished  individual  has  to  struggle  through  the  obscurity  that 
hangs  over  his  college ;  but  he  will  find  it  a  more  arduous  task  to  emerge 
from  the  shadow  which  his  excessive  modesty  flings  over  his  talents.  If 
ever  he  shall  "  suffer  himself  to  be  admired1'  by  more  than  half-a-dozen 


600  The  Silent  Sister.  [JuNE, 

acquaintance,  he  will  shed  a  lustre  on  the  university  of  Dublin  brighter 
than  has  encompassed  her  name  since  the  days  of  Molyneux  and  Berkely. 

Dr.  McD-" 11  is  a  man  whose  character  and  acquirements  would  do 

honour  to  any  university  ;  but  he  labours  to  no  purpose  in  the  professor- 
ship of  oratory.  Oratory  cannot  be  taught  by  lectures,  however  philo- 
sophical and  eloquent.  That  divine  art  was  once  taught  in  the  college  of 
Dublin ;  but  the  board  in  its  wisdom  annihilated  the  school.  That 
school  was  the  Historical  Society.  If  it  be  asked  why  they  took  that  step, 
the  answer  is,  not  that  they  disapproved  of  eloquence,  but  that  they  dis- 
liked the  lessons  which  are  sure  to  be  imbibed  wherever  eloquence  is 
cultivated — high  sentiments  in  patriotism,  and  sound  principles  in  poli- 
tics. This  aversion,  however,  originated  with  the  castle,  the  feeling  was 
only  adopted  by  the  college.  The  "  idem  velle"  and  "  idem  nolle'  are  all 
as  essential  to  loyalty  as  to  friendship.* 

The  conclusion,  from  the  observations  we  have  made,  and  which  have 
been  written  in  no  spirit  of  hostility,  but  with  a  view  to  produce  some 
good  result,  were  it  only  to  originate  discussion  upon  a  question  so 
vitally  interesting  to  Ireland,  the  conclusion  we  come  to  is,  that  such  an 
alteration  of  the  collegiate  system,  as  would  exalt  the  fellows,  or  some 
portion  of  the  fellows,  from  the  rank  of  mere  tutors,  to  that  of  eminent 
literary  men ;  deliver  them  from  the  stnpifying  round  of  official  duties, 
the  torture  of  which  we  have  attempted  to  describe,  and  invest  them 
with  the  capacity  of  doing  something  more  reputable  than  pupil-hunting, 
and  more  useful  than  developing  the  depths  of  Murray,  or  scanning  the 
Horatian  metres ;  such  an  alteration,  we  conclude,  would  be  a  most  ser- 
viceable reform,  and  amply  repay  the  pains  and  costs  of  carrying  it  into 
execution.  The  funds  of  the  College  of  Dublin  would  amply  suffice  to 
render  a  number  of  the  junior  fellows  independent  of  tuition  ;  and  any 
thing  that  might  be  subtracted  from  the  fortunes  of  the  seniors,  would 
be  returned  with  usury  in  the  added  learning  and  respectability  of  the 
body.  Until  some  plan  shall  have  been  adopted  with  this  object,  vain  it 
is  to  look  for  the  elevation  of  the  character  of  the  Irish  University.  Her 
fellows  will  continue  to  be  classified  into  drones,  without  motives  to 
exertion,  and  drudges,  without  credit  for  their  labour — the  majority 
affluent,  easy  and  obscure — the  minority,  less  fortunate  in  pocket,  and 
little  more  fortunate  in  attracting  the  attention  of  the  world.  In  conse- 
quence of  such  a  state  of  things,  the  college  will  continue  to  be  nothing 
but  an  indifferent  academy  for  grown  boys,  and  a  rich  retreat  for  some 
old  men.  Her  name  will  be  heard  as  little  in  the  commonwealth  of  let- 
ters as  it  is  to-day,  and  will  be  mentioned  only  with  the  ridicule  which 
attaches  to  the  name  of  the  Silent  Sister. 


liberal  spirit  of  a  former  age  had  adopted.    Alas  !  the  college  of  Dublin  has  retro- 
graded not  advanced. 


1831.]  [    601     ] 

SPANISH  HIGH-WAYS  AND  BY-WAYS. N°.  II.* 

MY  intended  journey  into  Estremadura,  from  Madrid,  was  postponed 
in  consequence  of  the  yellow  fever  appearing  in  some  of  the  districts 
through  which  I  had  to  travel.  That  my  time,  therefore,  might  not  be 
unprofitably  spent,  I  determined  to  retrace  my  steps  to  Bristol,  to  report 
to  those  who  were  interested  in  my  journey  what  I  had  already  done, 
and  to  consult  with  them  upon  the  ulterior  objects  of  our  speculation.  It 
was  then  agreed — from  circumstances  unnecessary  to  mention  here — that 
I  should  decline  the  offer  of  the  Spanish  government,  and  not  accept  the 
grant  of  land  offered  me  in  Estremadura,  but  avail  myself  of  their  per- 
mission to  inspect  the  Rio  Tinto  copper  mines,  then  idle  from  want  of 
capital — of  whose  extent  and  value  extravagant  rumours  had  been  circu- 
lated. I  arrived  early  in  the  spring  at  Bayonne,  oil  my  return  to  Madrid, 
and  received  from  Captain  Harvey,  the  British  consul,  my  little  Andalu- 
sian  horse,  which  he  had  kindly  taken  charge  of  during  my  absence  in 
England.  My  servant  I  despatched  to  Irun,  the  Spanish  frontier  town, 
by  a  singular  conveyance,  termed,  "  a  la  cacole,"  which  is  a  large  sad- 
dle, placed  on  a  horse,  to  which  are  affixed  two  seats  or  chairs,  back  to 
back,  of  course  intended  to  carry  two  passengers.  Each  horse  is  at- 
tended by  a  woman,  who  in  the  event  of  having  a  single  passenger, 
mounts  the  vacant  seat,  and  preserves  the  equilibrium.  Horses  thus 
equipped  and  attended  are  frequently  hired  for  long  journeys, 
though  it  appeared  to  me  to  be  rather  an  unsocial  conveyance  for  a 
distance.  I  now  fitted  up  my  little  horse  much  in  the  same  manner 
as  I  had  done  on  my  journey  from  Madrid,  for  I  proposed  making  a 
circuit  of  nearly  three  thousand  miles,  and  the  traveller  through  the 
by-roads  of  Spain  can  hardly  expect  to  meet  with  many  comforts  on  his 
journey.  Under  my  saddle  I  placed  a  small  blanket,  and  a  sheet,  sewn 
together,  leaving  an  opening  through  which  it  might  be  stuffed  with 
short  straw,  and  serve  as  a  bed.  Before  and  behind  the  saddle  my 
baggage  was  packed,  covered  with  black  sheep-skins ;  and  my  alforjas, 
or  pockets,  were  slung  across,  containing  a  small  kettle,  sugar,  tea,  soap, 
and  other  things  which  might  be  difficult  to  procure.  Thus  mounted, 
with  good  pistols  in  my  holsters,  my  gun  slung  at  my  back,  and  a  brace 
of  capital  spaniels  by  my  side,  I  bid  adieu  to  my  good  friend  the  consul, 
who  did  riot  scruple  to  tell  me  that  he  thought  there  was  every  chance 
of  my  closing  the  account  of  my  journey  very  speedily. 

The  brigands  of  the  Pyrenees,  that  they  might  ensure  to  themselves 
the  safe  conduct  of  travellers,  had  burnt  all  the  regular  coaches,  thus 
obliging  them  to  seek  individual  modes  of  conveyance,  that  their  law- 
less contributions  might  be  levied  with  less  difficulty.  These  circum- 
stances had  been  explained  to  me,  with  a  few  additional  particulars ; 
but  as  my  determination  to  explore  was  stronger  than  my  fears,  I  was 
not  diverted  from  my  original  design.  There  is  something  exciting  in 
this  mode  of  travelling.  Few  persons  choose  to  resign  their  personal 
comfort,  and  court  the  risk  which  must  ever  attend  on  such  expeditions, 
without  some  more  urgent  stimulus  than  a  love  of  novelty.  But  to  be 
thrown  on  my  own  resources  in  a  strange  country  and  amongst  strange 
people,  was  not  disagreeable  to  me.  I  preferred  visiting  by-places,  where 
few  travellers  had  been  before,  to  following  the  steps  of  others,  and  merely 

*  Extracted  from  the  Note-Book  of  Sir  Paul  Baghot. 
M.M.  New  Series— VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  H 


602  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-mays.  [J  UNE, 

gleaning  where  the  harvest  had  been  already  reaped.  I  therefore  set  out 
in  the  manner  above  stated  to  rejoin  my  servant  on  the  Spanish  frontiers. 
On  the  road  to  St.  Jean  de  Luz,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  proving  my  dogs, 
who  found  plenty  of  teal  and  wild  fowl  in  the  rushes  and  sides  of  the  lake, 
which  is  seen  by  the  road  side.  These  dogs  I  brought  from  England,  and 
were  rare  and  valuable  in  Spain.  I  overtook  my  servant  at  Irun,  and  sent 
him  forward  to  Vittoria  with  my  dogs,  while  I  made  an  excursion  of  an 
hundred  miles  through  Vergara  and  Durango  to  see  my  friends  at  Bilboa. 

Bilboa  is  the  capital  of  Biscay,  and,  though  small,  is  considered  one  of 
the  neatest  and  pleasantest  towns  in  Spain.  It  is  situated  on  the  river 
Ansa,  which  flows  into  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  and  carries  on  a  considerable 
trade  with  Newfoundland  ;  salted  cod-fish  being  the  principal  and 
favourite  food  with  the  peasantry.  Large  quantities  of  wool,  some  years 
sixteen  thousand  bags,  are  exported  from  Bilboa  to  England  and  France. 
The  streets  are  paved  with  small  pebbles,  worked  into  squares  and  fanciful 
devices,  which  have  a  novel  and  pretty  effect ;  through  many  of  the  streets 
carts  and  heavy  vehicles  are  not  allowed  to  pass.  General  Mazarado,  the 
governor  of  the  city,  with  whom  I  was  intimate,  paid  me  every  attention 
during  my  stay,  and  gave  an  entertainment  to  which  he  invited  all  the 
nobility  and  gentry  in  the  neighbourhood,  by  which  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  the  beau  monde  of  Bilboa.  The  inhabitants  I  found  a  social  and 
enlightened  people,  commerce  having  diffused  its  influence  throughout, 
eradicating  errors  and  prejudices  but  too  common  in  the  interior  of  Spain. 
On  my  road  to  Vittoria  my  travels  were  nearly  brought  to  a  close,  as  my 
friend  the  consul  at  Bayonne  had  prognosticated,  though  by  a  different 
mode.  I  was  slowly  ascending  one  t>f  those  long  hills  so  common  in  that 
part  of  Biscay,  when  I  encountered  a  line  of  mules  laden  with  merchan- 
dize. These  animals  have  a  particular  aversion  to  horses,  and  no  sooner 
did  I  arrive  within  reach  of  their  heels,  than  they  lashed  out  on  me  with 
such  violence  and  fury,  that  I  was  literally  kicked  over  some  pieces  of 
timber,  lying  in  the  road,  and  thrown  to  such  a  distance,  that  had 
I  not  providentially  grasped  a  small  tree,  I  should  have  been  plunged 
into  the  river  below.  My  horse  was  so  much  hurt,  that  I  was  obliged 
to  halt  at  a  posada  for  three  hours,  before  he  could  proceed  ;  however, 
by  exertion,  I  contrived  to  make  Vittoria  before  night,  a  distance  of 
forty-eight  English  miles.  From  Vittoria  I  pursued  my  old  route 
to  Escaray,  where  I  engaged  another  servant.  He  was  a  native  of  Lon- 
don, but  from  a  long  residence  in  Spain  had  become  almost  naturalized. 
I  purchased  another  horse  for  him,  equipped  like  my  own,  and  started 
for  the  capital.  We  left  the  high  road  and  made  for  the  small  town  of 
Barbadillios,  across  a  range  of  stupendous  mountains,  having  engaged  a 
guide  to  conduct  us.  The  road  was  highly  picturesque,  though  anything 
but  convenient  for  travellers.  We  followed  a  horse-track  for  a  consider- 
able distance,  of  just  sufficient  space  for  us  to  pass  singly.  It  was  in  one 
place  covered  with  deep  snow,  which  rendered  it  both  difficult  and  dan- 
gerous to  proceed.  My  horse  fell  three  times  in  our  attempt  to  pass. 
We  halted  about  midway,  and  spreading  our  provisions  on  a  sunny  bank 
we  indemnified  ourselves  for  our  past  labour.  For  nearly  thirty  miles 
across  these  mountains,  we  did  not  meet  with  a  human  being,  nor  the 
semblance  of  a  habitation ;  those  wild  and  inhospitable  mountains  seem- 
ing by  common  consent  to  be  abandoned  to  the  wolves,  the  wild  boars, 
and  the  deer,  their  native  possessors. 

We  reached  the  small  village  of  Barbadillios  in  the  evening,  and  took 


1831.]  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  603 

up  our  quarters  at  the  house  of  a  shepherd.  The  good  wife  had  but 
scanty  fare  wherewith  to  regale  us,  and  I  set  out  to  forage  for  our  sup- 
per. There  was  a  small  river  adjacent  which  seemed  to  promise  fair, 
and  seeing  some  boys,  I  inquired  whether  they  were  in  the  habit  of  fish- 
ing. I  soon  learnt  they  were  not  unacquainted  with  the  sport ;  and  nets 
being  procured,  I  fixed  them  across  the  river,  the  boys  beating  the  banks 
and  deep  places  with  poles,  when  we  speedily  caught  as  much  trout 
and  cray-fish  as  would  have  served  us  for  two  days.  This  little  village 
is  romantically  situated  in  a  fertile  valley  surrounded  by  gigantic  moun- 
tains. The  male  inhabitants  usually  employ  themselves  in  agriculture  ; 
but  at  certain  seasons  they  make  an  inroad  into  the  adjacent  mountains, 
where  they  form  a  hunting  encampment,  usually  consisting  of  between 
thirty  and*  forty  individuals.  The  less  experienced  are  then  sent  with 
their  dogs,  to  certain  passes,  where,  by  the  discharge  of  fire-arms,  and 
the  barking  of  their  dogs,  they  drive  the  game  towards  the  marksmen, 
who  lie  in  wait  for  them,  in  the  directions  they  are  expected  to  pass. 
The  hunters  are  very  expert,  and  usually  secure  a  good  booty.  The 
wolves  they  shoot  are  taken  to  the  alcalde,  who  pays  the  sum  of  eight 
pesettas  for  each  animal  destroyed.  The  wild  boars  and  deer  are  sold  in 
the  neighbouring  villages,  and  the  produce  divided  amongst  the  hunters. 
On  leaving  the  shepherd's  house,  we  followed  the  course  of  the  river  for 
about  two  miles,  and  then  entered  a  lonesome  defile,  formed  by  a  chasm 
in  the  mountain,  through  which  the  river  forced  its  way,  leaving  a  small 
space  scarcely  sufficient  for  a  horse  to  travel  by  its  side.  I  now  proceeded 
to  the  village  of  Salas  des  Infantes,  and  discharged  my  guide,  though 
rather  unadvisedly ;  for  after  proceeding  through  a  fine  country  for  about 
eight  miles,  I  was  obliged  to  retrace  my  steps,  owing  to  my  route  being 
intercepted  by  a  river  too  considerable  to  ford.  There  was  good  sport, 
however,  on  the  road  in  shooting  partridges,  which  I  found  in  great 
numbers. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  before  I  reached  the  house  of  Don  Ramon, 
to  whom  I  had  a  letter.  He  received  me  very  cordially,  and  invited  the 
dignitaries  of  the  village  to  meet  me  at  supper.  These  consisted  of  the 
alcalde,  the  priest,  and  the  parish  doctor.  The  next  day,  my  host  fur- 
nished me  with  a  guide  to  Aranda,  a  distance  of  nine  leagues,  through  a 
very  intricate  country  ;  who,  estimating  his  service  probably  at  a  higher 
rate  than  I  did,  arranged  the  difference,  by  stealing  a  handsome  silk 
sash,  which  I  bought  in  London,  intending  it  for  a  very  different  service. 
During  my  ride  I  observed  several  birds  quite  strange  to  me  :  I  endea- 
voured to  shoot  some  of  a  dark  colour,  with  red  bills,  but  they  evaded  my 
pursuit.  I  likewise  saw  a  largato,  or  large  lizard,  but  he  retreated  to 
his  burrow  before  I  was  ready.  The  next  evening,  I  reached  the  ancient 
town  of  Sepulveda.  It  stands  on  a  hill,  encircled  by  a  deep  ravine, 
through  which  flows  a  clear  and  rapid  river.  The  town  is  enclosed  by 
walls,  flanked  by  numerous  towers  and  fortifications,  and  is  approached 
by  a  steep  paved  causeway.  The  rocks  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river 
are  lofty  and  perpendicular,  and  are  the  abode  of  eagles  and  vultures. 
I  essayed  a  shot  at  one  of  the  former,  but  my  charge  was  not  heavy 
enough  to  bring  him  down.  Sepulveda  lies  considerably  from  the  royal 
road,  and  must  doubtless  have  been  a  place  of  consequence  in  the  time 
of  the  Moors.  Many  interesting  relics  of  antiquity  are  to  be  seen  scat- 
tered about,  which  is  so  far  fortunate,  for  it  requires  the  imagination  to 
be  occupied,  that  the  mind  may  be  diverted  from  dwelling  with  disgust 

4  H  2 


604  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  [JUNE, 

on  the  total  absence  of  anything  like  cleanliness  or  comfort,  to  be  found 
in  the  houses  of  entertainment,  whimsically  so  called.  From  this  place 
I  pursued  the  direct  road  to  Madrid,  passing  through  Segovia,  Villa 
Castine,  and  several  smaller  towns,  where  the  remains  of  Moorish  taste 
and  ingenuity  are  sufficiently  abundant.  A  circumstance  occurred  within 
a  league  of  the  capital,  which  was  nearly  attended  with  serious  results. 
It  was  early  in  the  evening,  and  I  was  pursuing  my  way  leisurely,  en- 
joying by  anticipation  the  comfort  of  my  old  posada  of  San  Fernanda, 
when  an  ill-looking  savage  started  from  the  road  side,  and  snatched  at 
my  bridle.  Resenting  such  an  unceremonious  assault,  and  being  of 
opinion  that  a  similar  attack  on  my  purse  was  in  contemplation,  I  drew 
one  of  my  pistols  from  the  holster,  and  presenting  it  at  the  fellow's  head, 
pulled  the  trigger.  I  had  not  contemplated  any  occasion  for  pistols  so 
near  Madrid,  and  had  neglected  looking  to  my  powder.  The  pistol 
therefore  missed  fire ;  and  at  the  same  moment  half  a  score  ruffians  rushed, 
as  it  seemed,  from  all  sides,  and  surrounding  me,  commanded  me  with 
violent  imprecations  and  menaces  to  alight.  For  this  I  had  no  choice, 
when  in  a  trice  they  stripped  my  horse  and  that  of  my  servant,  of  the 
manifold  articles  of  furniture  they  bore,  examining  everything  with  the 
utmost  minuteness,  and  then  in  a  surly  tone  told  us  we  might  proceed. 
At  this  I  was  the  more  surprised,  as  they  did  not  prefer  a  claim  to  watch 
and  purse,  which  I  had  prepared  as  a  matter  of  course.  While  the  ani- 
mals were  reloading,  I  therefore  hazarded  a  few  inquiries,  when  the  chief 
of  the  gang  informed  me,  that,  as  he  found  we  were  strangers,  he  should 
take  no  notice  of  what  had  passed ;  but  that  it  was  fortunate  for  me  the 
pistol  had  not  taken  effect,  or  they  would  certainly  have  cut  me  to  pieces 
on  the  spot.  I  was  still  at  a  loss ;  when  I  learnt  further,  that  these 
gentlemen  whom  I  had  unwarily  taken  for  a  gang  of  brigands,  were 
officers  of  the  king,  on  the  look  out  for  smugglers;  and  judging  from 
our  appearance  that  we  belonged  to  that  respectable  fraternity,  thought 
they  had  secured  a  prize.  I  arrived  shortly  afterwards  at  Madrid,  and 
took  up  my  quarters  at  my  old  posada  of  San  Fernanda.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day,  I  obtained  leave  from  the  minister,  to  inspect  the  royal 
mines  in  Andalusia  and  Estremadura ;  previous  to  which,  however,  he 
expressed  a  wish  that  I  should  visit  the  royal  woollen  manufactory  at 
Guadalaxara,  and  report  its  state  to  the  government.  This  was  nearly 
a  day's  ride,  forty  miles  :  therefore,  the  next  morning  I  hired  a  calache, 
and,  accompanied  by  my  friend  Mr.  Thomas  (of  whom  I  spoke  in  my 
former  journey),  commenced  our  excursion.  We  left  Madrid  by  the  gate 
of  Alcala,  and  passing  through  a  pretty  village,  of  which  the  chief  objects 
are  the  palace  of  the  Duchess  of  Ossuna,  and  the  house  of  Palafox  the 
hero  of  Saragossa,  we  arrived  at  the  town  of  Alcala  de  Hen  ares.  On  the 
road  we  passed  an  extensive  piece  of  waste  land,  on  which  were  grazing  a 
herd  of  nearly  a  thousand  bulls.  These  animals  were  all  black  ;  they 
were  collected  to  amuse  the  good  people  of  Madrid  at  their  bull-fights, 
and  served  as  a  stock  to  draw  from  as  occasion  might  require.  Alcala 
was  originally  one  of  the  principal  universities  in  Spain  ;  it  is  likewise 
the  residence  of  the  primate,  the  archbishop  of  Toledo.  The  income  of 
this  dignitary  of  the  church  is  estimated  at  £120, 000  per  annum,  which, 
if  we  consider  the  value  of  money  in  Spain,  may  be  considered  the 
richest  prelacy  in  Christendom.  The  road  from  Madrid  to  Guadalaxara 
is  extremely  well  cultivated  ;  no  finer  wheat  is  grown  in  Spain  than  in 
this  district.  Few  improvements  are  visible  here  in  their  system  of  agri- 


1831.]  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  605 

culture ;  their  mode  of  husbandry  is  much  the  same  as  that  received  from 
their  forefathers.  The  culture  of  turnips  is  unknown,  neither  are  the 
sheep  folded,  except  in  rare  instances,  when  they  are  enclosed  in  nets 
suspended  from  poles.  The  merinos  usually  pasture  in  Estremadura, 
and  those  sheep  retained  by  the  farmer  are  secured  at  night  in  outhouses, 
both  to  secure  them  from  the  wolves,  and  to  prevent  their  licking  the 
dew  from  the  herbage  before  the  sun  has  exhaled  the  malignant  qualities, 
which  they  confidently  believe  it  has  imbibed  during  the  night.  The 
land  is  fallowed  every  third  year,  after  a  crop  of  wheat  and  another  of 
barley,  the  latter  being  the  food  of  horses  and  mules ;  oats  are  seldom 
grown.  Their  mode  of  thrashing  is  perfectly  primitive.  Several  pieces 
of  ground  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  town,  are  allotted  for  this  pur- 
pose, to  which  all  the  produce  of  the  adjacent  country  is  brought.  A 
thick  board,  six  feet  in  length,  and  four  in  width,  is  perforated  with 
holes,  in  which  are  placed  sharp  flint  stones,  projecting  about  half  an 
inch.  On  the  front  of  this  board  a  man  takes  his  place,  on  a  seat  provided 
for  that  purpose,  and  a  number  of  oxen  or  mules  are  fastened  to  it  with 
cords.  The  corn  in  the  straw  is  then  strewn  on  the  ground,  in  a  circle 
formed  with  stones,  and  this  extraordinary  implement  of  husbandry  is 
then  dragged  over  it,  a  man  standing  in  the  centre  of  the  circle  assisting 
the  driver  to  flog  the  beasts  to  their  utmost  speed.  A  drove  of  loose  cattle 
are  likewise  driven  over  it,  so  that  the  sharp  flint,  and  the  hoofs  of  mules 
and  oxen,  do  the  work  of  thrashing  very  completely.  The  straw  is,  by 
these  means,  torn  into  small  particles,  which  is  packed  in  nets  and  sent 
to  Madrid  as  provender  for  horses  and  mules.  Their  method  of  win- 
nowing is  by  throwing  the  undressed  corn  against  the  wind,  which  sepa- 
rates it  from  the  chaff.  I  was  told  of  an  American,  -who,  taking  com- 
passion on  the  unenlightened  natives,  and  seeing  the  prospect  of  a  good 
profit,  introduced  one  of  our  thrashing  machines,  and  undertook  to 
thrash  the  farmer's  corn  at  a  trifling  expense  per  bushel.  On  the  first 
day  he  succeeded  admirably,  but  on  the  next,  when  the  speculator  went 
to  resume  his  labours,  to  his  utter  consternation  he  found  the  engine 
which  was  to  work  him  wealth,  broken  into  atoms,  and  dispersed  in  every 
possible  direction.  On  inquiry,  he  found  the  country  people  had  con- 
sulted on  its  efficiency,  and  came  to  a  resolution,  in  which  they  were 
assisted  by  the  parish  priest,  that  the  devil  was  inside  the  engine,  and 
they  were  determined,  as  good  Christians,  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  him, 
but  in  the  fair  way  of  trade  !  The  wheat  thus  thrashed  is  taken  to  the 
water  before  it  is  ground,  and  washed  well  from  the  impurities  it  has 
contracted.  It  is  then  exposed  on  sheets  of  linen  to  the  sun  and  air  to 
dry  and  harden.  Wheat  is  never  stacked,  but  thrashed  immediately  it 
is  reaped;  but  I  have  remarked  they  allow  the  corn  to  remain  standing 
a  month  or  more  after  it  is  ripe,  by  which  means  it  becomes  sufficiently 
hard  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  stacking.  The  plough  is  drawn  by 
uxen  or  mules,  and  is  as  rude  an  instrument  as  their  thrashing  machine. 
It  appears  to  me  more  like  the  fluke  of  an  anchor  than  anything  else, 
and  though  it  certainly  moves  the  earth,  I  think  it  would  puzzle  one  of 
our  Gloucestershire  farmers  to  turn  a  furrow  with  it. 

Guadalaxara  is  perceived  in  the  distance  immediately  after  leaving 
Alcala.  The  road  continues  good  all  the  way,  the  river  Henares  flowing 
on  the  right  hand  the  whole  distance.  Beyond  the  river  is  a  ragged 
chain  of  mountains,  rent  into  deep  chasms  and  ravines,  through  which 
torrents  of  water  are  continually  pouring  into  the  river  during  the  winter 


606  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  £JuNE, 

months.  On  the  left  the  country  is  open  and  interspersed  with  pretty 
villages.  A  new  posada  was  pointed  out  to  us,  which,  from  the  circum- 
stances related  of  it,  I  was  curious  to  visit.  It  was  built  by  a  man  who 
had  acquired  his  property  during  the  French  war.  His  system  was,  to 
hover  in  the  rear  of  the  French  armies,  murder  all  the  stragglers  who 
unfortunately  came  within  his  reach,  and  having  rifled  them,  to  throw 
the  bodies  into  the  wells  of  the  neighbourhood  to  escape  detection. 
The  countenance  of  mine  host  attested  him  as  one  eminently  qualified 
for  such  an  enterprise ;  for  never  in  the  course  of  my  peregrinations  did 
I  have  the  misfortune  to  encounter  so  ill-featured  a  ruffian ;  many  a 
league  would  I  travel  rather  than  pass  a  night  at  the  Posada  de  Si. 
Nicola  !  Guadalaxara  is  the  capital  of  Alcaria,  and  was  taken  from  the 
Moors  by  the  army  of  Alfonso,  the  first  king  of  Castile.  The  Duke  de 
Infantado  resides  in  this  city,  to  whom  I  was  introduced  by  his  confessor, 
Father  Egan.  His  Grace  was  at  one  time  ambassador  to  England,  and 
spoke  a  little  English.  The  Palace  du  Infantado  is  an  ancient  building, 
partly  Moorish  in  its  design,  and  emblazoned  with  the  arms  of  that  noble 
family  elaborately  carved  in  stone.  In  the  church  of  the  convent  of  the 
Cordilliers  is  the  duke's  cemetry.  During  the  period  when  the  French 
were  allowed  to  ravage  this  part  of  the  country,  this  sanctuary  was  vio- 
lated, and  some  of  the  beautiful  marble  sarcophagi,  containing  the 
remains  of  the  illustrious  ancestors  of  the  house  of  Infantado,  were  over- 
turned, in  search  of  treasure,  and  many  of  them  destroyed.  This  mau- 
soleum rivals  in  beauty  the  royal  sepulchre  at  the  Escurial.  It  is  ap- 
proached by  a  descent  of  54  steps,  the  walls  and  roof  inlaid  with  marbles 
of  rare  colour  and  beauty.  At  the  foot  of  the  stairs  two  doors  open  into 
different  chambers,  where  the  remains  of  the  duke's  ancestors  repose  in 
their  stately  resting-places.  A  chapel  is  attached  to  the  cemetry,  which 
is  richly  ornamented  with  gilding  and  rare  stones.  The  altar  is  one 
solid  piece  of  exquisite  marble,  on  which  rests  a  beautifully  wrought  cru- 
cifix. Having  surveyed  the  churches  and  curiosities  of  the  town,  we 
then  proceeded  to  the  royal  manufactory  of  cloths,  and  delivered  our 
letters  of  introduction. 

The  palace  and  the  factory  to  which  it  is  attached  have  been  built 
about  J I  JO  years,  and  have  all  appearance  of  a  royal  establishment.  The 
gates  are  kept  by  porters  in  royal  liveries,  and  a  guard  is  constantly  on 
duty.  A  handsome  marble  fountain  adorns  the  quadrangle  which  forms 
the  entrance,  and  on  the  right  is  a  noble  staircase,  leading  to  the  king's 
apartments.  We  were  received  with  caution  by  the  director,  who,  hav- 
ing examined  our  order,  conducted  us  over  the  various  departments  of 
that  portion  of  the  factory  called  San  Fernando.  The  warehouses  and 
working-rooms  are  spacious,  and  appeared  to  be  kept  with  a  due  regard 
to  order  and  cleanliness.  One  shop  was  arched  and  fire-proof,  containing 
ninety-four  broad  looms.  Another  held  a  duplicate  of  every  article 
required  for  the  use  of  the  factory,  even  to  the  most  insignificant  mate- 
rials. The  dye-houses  are  large,  and  adjoining  them  are  the  mills  for 
grinding  the  dyeing-stuffs.  The  next  morning  we  visited  the  factory  of 
San  Carlos,  which  is  likewise  a  quadrangular  building,  and  stands  on  the 
site  of  an  ancient  Moorish  palace.  It  is  appropriated  to  the  manufacture 
of  sarge,  which  is  worn  by  the  ecclesiastics  and  friars,  and  is  an  article 
of  great  demand  in  Spain.  The  number  of  workmen  is  now  reduced  to 
eleven  hundred  and  ten,  and  there  were  still  one  hundred  and  thirty-two 
clerks  in  the  establishment ;  formerly  it  gave  employ  to  upwards  of  thirty 


1831.]  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  607 

thousand  hands.  There  are  two  large  gardens  affording  the  choicest 
fruit,  and  the  Serenillio  or  island  is  seven  miles  in  circumference,  planted 
with  timber  trees  for  the  use  of  the  manufactory.  The  works  are  exactly 
in  the  same  state  as  our  own  were  about  fifty  years  since  ;  at  that  period 
this  establishment  was  unequalled  ;  but  rapid  improvements  have  taken 
place  in  England  within  the  last  half  century,  whereas  in  Spain  altera- 
tions are  deemed  innovations,  and  old  errors  are  persevered  in  with  a 
consistency  worthy  a  better  object.  Having  gained  all  the  information 
I  required,  on  my  return  to  Madrid  I  made  my  report  to  the  minister, 
in  which  I  did  not  disguise  the  evident  decline  of  the  manufactory,  and 
the  gross  peculation  of  the  director  and  his  associates.  Shortly  after- 
wards I  was  invited  to  an  interview  with  his  excellency,  who  informed 
me  that  he  had  found  my  report  to  be  correct,  and  expressed  a  wish  that 
I  should  proceed,  without  delay,  to  examine  the  royal  mines,  and  other 
establishments  throughout  Spain,  intimating  that  I  should  have  a  grant 
of  any  I  might  choose  to  undertake.  On  the  following  day  having  obtained 
my  credentials  for  the  inspection  of  all  the  royal  mines  and  establishments 
of  every  nature  in  Estremadura  and  Andalusia,  I  left  Madrid,  and 
arrived  at  Aranjuez  late  the  same  evening.  Owing  to  the  lateness  of 
the  hour  I  had  some  difficulty  in  finding  a  decent  posada,  when  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  paying  double  for  every  accommodation,  the  landlord 
assuring  me  that  the  innkeepers  of  that  town  had  an  acknowledged  right 
to  extortion,  being  one  of  the  privileges  attached  to  a  royal  residence.  I 
have  no  space  to  describe  the  beauty  of  this  town,  nor  its  palace,  nor  its 
gardens,  and  the  same  excuse  must  hold  good  throughout  the  greater 
part  of  my  journey.  I  must  therefore  hurry  along  the  sterile  plains  of 
La  Mancha,  celebrated  by  the  valorous  knight  of  the  immortal  Cervantes 
— hardly  allowing  time  to  halt  at  La  Mota  del  Cuervo  to  visit  the  hill  on 
which  stood  the  fourteen  enchanted  windmills,  and  make  directly  for  the 
grand  pass  of  the  Sierra  Morena,  which  divides  the  desert  plain  of  La 
Mancha,  from  the  rich  and  luxuriant  province  of  Andalusia.  At  Man- 
zanares  I  was  obliged,  though  with  much  regret,  to  part  with  my  favourite 
Andalusian  horse,  and  take  in  his  place  a  little  shabby  animal,  whose 
only  recommendation  was  his  youth.  The  road  across  the  mountains 
called  the  Sierra  Morena,  was  constructed  by  the  order  of  Bonaparte, 
and  is  only  inferior  to  the  great  road  over  the  Simplon  into  Italy.  There 
are  some  features  in  this  work  which  excite  the  admiration  of  every  tra- 
veller, particularly  the  grand  pass,  which  is  carried  on  arches  over  a 
tremendous  abyss  nearly  a  mile  in  length,  and  secured  on  the  outside  by 
a  parapet  wall.  I  alighted  from  my  horse  in  one  particular  spot  to  ascer- 
tain the  depth  of  the  precipice  on  the  brink  of  which  I  was  standing, 
and  could  not  consider  it  less  than  600  feet.  At  the  bottom  a  river  was 
roaring  along  amongst  the  immense  masses  of  rock,  which  were  scattered 
about  in  wild  disorder,  though  the  scene  was  considerably  softened  by 
the  luxuriant  foliage  of  the  tulip  tree,  the  arbutus,  and  the  evergreen 
oak,  which  sprouted  from  every  fissure.  The  road  to  La  Carolina  is 
most  romantic,  and  winds  through  the  mountains,  which  open  to  the 
mineralogist  and  botanist  an  extensive  field  for  study.  Mines  of  gold 
and  silver,  copper,  christals  and  quicksilver,  are  in  its  immediate  vicinity. 
Marbles  of  the  most  exquisite  beauty,  and  a  variety  of  rare  fossils  every- 
where abound.  There  are  likewise  aromatic  and  medicinal  plants.  Fo- 
rests of  blooming  myrtles,  the  tulip,  and  gum  scystus,  and  other  indige- 
nous plants,  perfume  the  air  with  their  fragrance.  On  one  occasion  I 


608  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways. 

dismounted  my  horse  to  count  these  different,  and,  to  me,  rare  produc- 
tions of  nature,  in  a  square  yard,  and  found  it  contained  seven  distinct 
classes,  each  of  them  of  sufficient  interest  to  enrich  the  green-house. 

It  is  here  the  bustard  finds  safe  retreat  when  driven  from  the  extensive 
plains  of  La  Mancha  by  the  Cacador  ;  and  red-legged  partridges  are  in 
such  abundance  that  no  season  is  limited  for  their  safety,  of  which  I 
found  ample  proof  in  the  month  of  May.  Orteijas,  or  a  species  of 
grouse,  of  which  there  are  two  or  three  classes,  are  common :  they  are 
very  Beautiful  in  their  plumage,  and  resemble  the  grouse  in  form,  parti- 
cularly the  head,  and  are  riot  to  be  found  in  any  other  part  of  the  continent. 
Doves,  quails,  woodcocks  and  snipes,  are  always  here  in  their  season. 
Reptiles,  such  as  lizards  and  snakes,  are  numerous.  I  discovered  a 
snake  of  considerable  size,  climbing  up  a  rock  in  the  Sierra,  which  I  de- 
sired my  servant  to  shoot,  and  I  only  regret  I  did  not  take  its  dimensions. 

It  is  rather  singular  that  I  did  not  meet  a  single  traveller  on  the  road, 
except  a  black  man  walking  over  the  grand  pass :  I  addressed  him  in 
Spanish,  and  asked  him  what  countryman  he  was,  when,  to  my  surprise, 
he  replied,  "  I  am  an  Englishman,  and  can't  speak  Spanish,  and  I  am 
travelling  from  Gibraltar  to  England,  by  way  of  Madrid  and  Paris." 
Of  course  I  lent  him  some  assistance  to  continue  his  route.  The  little 
town  of  Carolina  is  in  itself  sufficiently  tempting  to  the  traveller,  who 
has  passed  the  desert  of  La  Mancha.  It  is  one  of  the  German  colonies, 
established  by  Charles  III.,  and  was  once  famous  for  the  production  of 
silk,  though  now  its  produce  is  insignificant.  I  inspected  some  of  the 
rooms,  and  found  that  great  care  was  required,  even  in  that  climate,  in 
the  management  of  the  worms.  They  were  fed  on  the  leaves  of  the 
white  mulberry  tree,  which  reproduces  its  leaves  four  times  within  the 
year.  The  inhabitants  subsist  principally  by  the  chase,  for  which  the 
adjacent  mountains  furnish  an  inexhaustible  supply.  They  abound  in 
deer,  wild  boars,  cobra  de  monte,  or  wild  goat,  besides  the  wolf,  wild 
cat,  the  lynx,  hare,  rabbit,  and  other  animals  peculiar  to  this  range  of 
mountains,  which  continue  for  nearly  two  hundred  miles  in  one  direc- 
tion. I  was  amused  by  the  appearance  of  a  man  in  the  street,  carrying 
the  head  of  a  stag,  and  that  of  a  boar,  crying  out  as  he  went  along,  Las 
Animas,  which  I  found  was  an  invitation  to  all  good  Christians  to  pur- 
chase— the  profits  arising  from  the  heads  of  these  animals  being  a  per- 
quisite of  the  priest,  for  which  he  contracted  to  relieve  so  many  souls 
from  purgatory  !  We  passed  through  Andujar  and  several  small  towns, 
through  a  delightful  country,  where  the  pomegranate,  fig,  and  aloe  were 
abundant,  when  we  reached  the  ancient  and  celebrated  city  of  Cordova, 
once  the  capital  of  a  Moorish  kingdom.  The  mosque  is  too  magnificent 
a  structure  to  be  passed  in  silence.  It  is  indeed  a  noble  monument  of 
antiquity.  The  north  point  is  richly  adorned  with  sculpture,  and  before 
the  entrance  are  six  columns  of  jasper,  celebrated  for  their  rare  beauty. 
The  length  of  the  building  is  five  hundred  and  thirty  feet,  and  its 
breadth  four  hundred  and  twenty  ;  the  walls  being  from  six  to  eight  feet 
in  thickness.  A  friar  pointed  out  to  me  an  inscription  on  the  wall  in 
Arabic,  which  is  translated — "  He  who  enters  this  mosque  must  neither 
laugh,  spit,  nor  look  backwards."  The  roof  is  supported  by  900  marble 
columns,  many  of  which  appear  to  have  been  carved  before  the  Christian 
era,  from  the  date  inscribed  thereon.  This  mosque  has  been  for  many 
ages  devoted  to  the  Christian  religion,  and  is  rich  in  sacred  vessels  for  its 
service.  My  conductor  shewed  me  a  magnificent  fttitodia  of  wrought 


1831.]  Spanish  High-way*  and  By-ways.  609 

silver,  which  he  informed  me  was  secreted,  and  saved  from  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  French. 

Near  the  mosque,  raised  on  an  artificial  rock,  from  which  flows  a  stream 
of  water,  stands  a  lofty  pillar,  on  which  is  erected  a  statue  of  the  arch- 
angel Raphael,beautifully  carved  in  wood,.  Underneath  is  an  inscription 
in  the  Castillian  language—"  I  swear  to  you  by  Jesus  Christ  crucified, 
that  I  am  Raphael  the  angel  whom  God  has  placed  as  a  guard  over  this 
city/' — I  continued  my  route  to  Seville,  passing  through  several  German 
towns, once  flourishing  and  populous,  and  a  charming  country,  which  it  is 
impossible  even  for  a  despotic  government  and  a  bigotted  priesthood  to 
destroy.  This  is  considered  about  the  warmest  part  of  Spain.  The  cot- 
ton-plant is  cultivated  with  success,  and  the  aloe  rears  its  beautiful  blos- 
soms with  a  vigour  and  luxuriance  hardly  surpassed  in  the  tropical 
regions  of  America. 

Our  approach  to  the  capital  was  marked  by  groups  of  peasantry 
eagerly  making  their  way  as  though  to  the  scene  of  some  promised  en- 
joyment. It  was  a  lively  and  picturesque  sight  to  see  the  swarthy  An- 
dalusian  clothed  in  the  various  colours  of  his  holyday  attire,  and  the 
women  with  their  laughing  black  eyes  and  their  dark  braided  hair,  some 
on  mules  and  others  on  foot,  pressing  forward  with  a  joyousness  and 
hilarity  as  though  care  and  toil  were  utterly  unknown  to  them.  It 
was  Sunday  morning,  and  I  found  the  day,  a  festival  here,  was  to  be 
honoured  with  one  of  those  grand  national  spectacles,  the  bull-fights.  I 
had  heard  much  of  these  exhibitions,  and  therefore  was  glad  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  witnessing  one,  particularly  as  the  bulls  of  Andalusia 
were  esteemed  the  fiercest,  and  their  adversaries  the  most  expert  in 
Spain.  I  entered  Seville  about  eleven  o'clock,  and  proceeded  to  hear 
grand  mass  at  the  cathedral.  After  the  service  I  was  conducted  through 
this  sumptuous  edifice,  where,  amongst  other  rich  and  valuable  relics,  was 
shewn  me  the  silver  tables  presented  by  Alphonso  the  Wise.  Beneath 
a  large  tablet  of  stone  in  this  cathedral  lie  the  remains  of  the  son  of 
Christopher  Columbus — who  bequeathed  to  the  church  a  library  of 
20,000  volumes,  which  has  since  been  increased  by  various  donations. 
About  three  o'clock,  crowds  began  to  assemble  at  the  Plaza  de  los  Toros, 
or  the  amphitheatre,  the  exhibition  being  announced  to  the  public  by 
bills  describing  the  breed  of  the  bulls  and  the  persons  engaged  in  the  per- 
formance. Shortly  after  a  company  of  soldiers  marched  through  the 
streets,  accompanied  by  a  full  band  playing  some  national  airs,  as,  "  Tra- 
gula,  Tragula,"  which  was  then  the  favourite  anthem — and  entering  the 
Plaza  de  los  Toros,  the  band  were  placed  near  the  box  occupied  by  the 
magistracy.  A  party  of  dragoons  kept  the  ground.  In  the  meantime, 
the  amphitheatre  was  filling  rapidly.  The  boxes  were  occupied  by 
families  of  distinction,  and  by  four  o'clock  every  avenue  was  completely 
crowded.  A  herald  who  stood  opposite  the  centre  box  then  sounded 
a  blast,  and  immediately  the  military,  who  were  in  the  arena,  formed  in 
line  and  marched  from  one  side  to  the  other,  forcing  all  those  persons  to 
their  seats  who  were  not  already  placed.  Directly  the  arena  was  cleared 
another  trumpet  announced  the  approach  of  the  performers  in  the  forth- 
coming spectacle.  The  cortege  was  preceded  by  a  herald  dressed  in 
black,  wearing  a  short  cloak  and  ruff,  with  Spanish  hat  and  ostrich 
feathers.  He  was  followed  by  the  four  picadors  mounted  and  seated  in 
curious  Moorish  saddles.  They  were  dressed  in  jackets  superbly  em- 
broidered with  gold  and  silver,  wearing  a  round  straw  hat  profusely 

M.M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  I 


610  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  £  JUNE, 

decorated  with  bows  of  ribbons  and  flowers.  Their  long  hair  was  con- 
fined in  a  net ;  they  wore  stout  buff-leather  breeches  and  boots  to  defend 
them  from  the  horns  of  the  bulls,  and  carried  a  long  lance  in  their  hands. 
These  lances,  from  their  peculiar  construction,  can  only  penetrate  skin- 
deep,  therefore  they  rather  tend  to  irritate  the  animal  than  injure  him. 
The  bandarillos  came  next  on  foot.  It  is  their  duty  to  assist  the  picador 
when  dismounted,  by  diverting  the  attention  of  the  bull  towards  them- 
selves. They  were  elegantly  attired  in  embroidered  jackets,  and  wore 
long  cloaks  over  their  shoulders  of  different  coloured  silks.  The 
matador  next  followed  alone,  and  is  the  principal  person  of  the  enter- 
tainment. He  was  dressed  in  a  splendid  jacket,  and  wore  white  silk 
stockings  and  pumps  ;  he  carried  in  his  right  hand  a  naked  sword,  and 
in  his  left  a  small  red  flag.  He  has  to  oppose  and  kill  the  bull  single 
handed ;  and  as  his  post  is  the  most  dangerous,  so  it  is  the  most  honour- 
able. After  these,  came  two  sets  of  mules,  richly  caparisoned,  and 
adorned  with  ribbons  and  flngs,  whose  duty  it  is  to  remove  the  dead 
bulls  and  horses  from  the  arena.  This  splendid  array  entered  the  arena 
amidst  the  acclamations  of  the  people,  and  advancing  to  the  city  authori- 
ties demanded  their  consent  to  the  forthcoming  exhibition.  This  was 
of  course  instantly  granted ;  and  the  keys  being  thrown  into  the  arena, 
were  picked  up  by  an  attendant,  gorgeously  attired,  when  the  whole 
party,  after  saluting  the  magistracy,  retired  to  their  respective  stations. 

The  four  picadors  placed  themselves  at  equal  distances  in  the  arena, 
and  the  ten  bandarillos  dispersed  themselves,  when  on  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet  a  door  opened  opposite  the  centre  or  royal  box,  and  out  rushed 
a  tremendously  large  spotted  Andalusian  bull.  He  halted  for  an  instant, 
and  rolled  his  eyes  around ;  then  lashing  his  sides  with  his  tail,  he  darted 
at  the  nearest  picador,  who  dexterously  receiving  him  on  the  point  of  his 
lance,  repulsed  him  in  his  headlong  career.  This  feat  elicited  rapturous 
applause  from  the  spectators ;  the  ladies  waving  their  handkerchiefs  and 
the  gentlemen  clapping  their  hands.  As  though  to  indemnify  himself 
for  this  defeat,  the  animal  rushed  at  the  second  horseman  with  addi- 
tional fury,  and  plunging  his  horns  into  the  body  of  the  horse,  over- 
threw him  and  his  rider.  The  third  shared  the  same  fate  ;  and  such  was 
the  ferocity  of  the  charge  that  the  bull,  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  dis- 
engaged his  horns  from  the  slaughtered  animal,  tearing  and  mangling 
the  body  with  the  most  savage  fury.  The  rider  was  so  injured  by  the 
fall  that  it  required  the  utmost  address  of  the  bandarillos  to  rescue  him 
from  his  perilous  situation,  by  lifting  him  over  the  fence  from  the  arena. 
The  bull  then  attacked  the  fourth,  by  which  time  the  other  dismounted 
picador  re-appeared  with  a  fresh  horse — the  company  still  expressing 
approbation  and  shouting  bueno  toro,  bueno  ioro — t(  brave  bull,  brave 
bull!"  A  trumpet  then  sounded,  and  the  picadors  retired ;  when  the  ban- 
darillos advanced  to  exhibit  their  address.  They  were  each  provided 
with  six  darts,  which  they  endeavoured  to  fix  about  the  head  and  neck  of 
the  bull,  and  the  courage  and  dexterity  in  accomplishing  this  without 
injury  to  themselves,  drew  forth  the  most  vivid  marks  of  satisfaction. 
The  animal  feeling  the  sting  of  the  darts,  became  outrageous,  and 
amongst  so  many  enemies  knew  not  on  whom  to  vent  his  rage.  They 
then  threw  their  party-coloured  cloaks  in  his  face,  and  trailing  them  on 
the  ground,  he  rushed  after  them,  tearing  and  trampling  on  the  silken 
vestments  in  impotent  anger.  When  excited  to  a  state  bordering  on 
madness,  foaming  at  the  mouth,  and  bleeding  from  every  pore,  the  banda- 
rillos suddenly  retired,  and  the  matador  advanced  alone.  This  was  a 


1831.]  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  611 

period  of  the  most  intense  interest.  The  infuriated  animal.,  thus  sud- 
denly delivered  from  a  crowd  of  goading  tormentors,  and  seeing  but  one 
enemy  opposed  to  him,  seemed  to  collect  his  energies  for  this  final 
encounter,  as  though  aware  of  its  deadly  issue.  He  rolled  his  eyeballs 
beneath  their  shaggy  brows,  with  an  expression  of  malignant  fierceness 
not  to  be  described.  *  Then  tearing  up  the  ground  of  the  arena  with  his 
feet,  and  uttering  a  yell  that  caused  the  blood  to  recede  to  the  hearts  of 
the  spectators,  he  rushed  towards  his  adversary.  The  matador,  intent 
on  his  every  movement,  waited  to  receive  him ;  when  waving  his  sword 
above  his  head,  as  the  infuriated  beast  swooped  his  gory  horns  to  rend 
his  intended  victim,  he  plunged  it  into  his  body,  between  the  shoulder 
and  the  ribs,  and  piercing  his  heart,  with  a  stifled  roar  of  agony,  the  poor 
animal  fell  dead  on  the  arena — when  the  matador  bowed,  and  retired 
amidst  the  reiterated  shouts  of  12,000  spectators.  The  mules  then  gal- 
lopped  in,  and  in  the  space  of  five  minutes  the  dead  bull  with  the  mangled 
carcases  of  the  horses  were  removed,  the  band  during  the  time  playing 
several  national  airs. 

The  arena  being  again  cleared,  a  second  bull  made  his  appearance, 
which  shewed  good  sport,  and  was  followed  by  six  others,  which  were 
all  killed  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  company,  excepting  the  last,  which 
refused  to  fight.  A  loud  cry  o?fuego,fnego,  "  fire,  fire,"  was  raised,  when 
the  bandarillos  advanced  towards  the  animal  with  squibs,  crackers,  and 
other  combustibles  fixed  to  their  darts,  which  on  their  explosion  so  en- 
raged the  bull,  that  when  the  matador  appeared  he  made  as  violent  a 
charge  as  those  that  had  preceded  him.  The  thrust  of  the  matador  was 
not  mortal,  and  he  narrowly  escaped  destruction.  The  wounded  animal 
plunged  madly  about  the  arena,  with  the  sword  in  his  body,  which  after- 
wards fell  on  the  ground,  and  was  again  presented  to  the  matador,  who 
again  challenged  the  bull.  An  intense  silence  prevailed  throughout  this 
vast  assembly  as  the  matador  sought  to  redeem  his  character — the  spec- 
tators anxiously  awaiting  the  result  of  the  next  attack- — An  old  man  who 
occupied  a  place  beside  me  in  the  box,  and  who  I  afterwards  learnt  had 
been  engaged  in  many  encounters  of  this  nature,  now  broke  out  into 
violent  reproaches  against  the  matador.  He  condemned  his  inelegant  at- 
titudes, and  declared,  from  his  conduct  altogether,  that  he  was  but  a  pre- 
tender. His  observations  were  checked,  however,  by  the  bull  advancing 
to  the  combat,  when  the  matador  vindicated  his  reputation  by  laying  him 
dead  at  his  feet.  The  old  gentleman  was  not  satisfied  with  this  amende 
honorable,  but  proceeded  to  prove  with  great  energy  that  such  a  man 
ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  appear  in  the  arena  again.  He  amused  me 
during  the  rest  of  the  performance  by  relating  various  anecdotes  of  bull- 
fighting, many  of  which  were  entertaining,  though  a  little  marvellous. 
The  exhibition  closed  with  fire-works.  Four  ships  attacked  a  castle  sus- 
pended across  the  arena,  which,  after  sustaining  a  cannonading,  blew  up 
into  rockets  and  different  devices,  and  had  a  novel  and  pretty  effect.  I 
went  afterwards  to  the  depot,  and  saw  the  horses  which  had  been  killed 
in  the  different  encounters  all  lying  in  one  place,  and  the  bulls  in  another. 
The  flesh  of  the  latter  was  sold  to  the  poor  at  the  rate  of  a  penny  a  pound. 

Amongst  the  objects  worthy  attention  in  Seville  is  the  Alcazar.  This 
building  was  originally  a  Moorish  palace,  but  was  then  the  residence  of 
Sir  John  Downie,  who  very  deservedly  experienced  the  royal  favour  by 
his  gallantry  in  attacking  the  French  on  the  bridge  across  the  Guadal- 
quiver,  where  he  received  a  severe  wound,  and  was  made  prisoner ;  pre- 

4  I  2 


6J2  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  [\TuNE, 

viously  to  which,  however,  he  threw  the  sword  he  held,  which  was  once 
wielded  by  the  conqueror  of  Peru,  across  the  river,  to  prevent  it  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The  weapon  was  afterwards  restored  to 
the  gallant  soldier  by  the  English,  and,  as  I  had  the  honour  of  the  general's 
acquaintance,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  this  interesting  relic  of  the 
great  Pizarro.  The  manufacture  of  snuff  and  tobacco  is  a  royal  monopoly 
in  Spain;  and,  considering  the  immense  consumption  of  cigars,  must 
yield  a  very  large  revenue.  I  was  conducted  over  the  manufactory,  and 
was  much  gratified  with  the  order  which  seemed  to  prevail  throughout. 
A  pungent  red  snuff,  known  in  England  by  the  name  of  Spanish,  is^made 
here ;  I  saw  many  thousand  bags,  containing  from  one  to  two  hundred 
pounds  weight  each,  ready  for  exportation.  But  the  cigar  is  the  great 
source  of  profit.  Every  individual  in  Spain,  from  the  nobleman  to  the 
peasant,  appreciates  its  value.  The  very  beggar  will  buy  a  cigar  in  pre- 
ference to  bread,  and  the  child,  ere  he  can  well  speak,  will  luxuriate  on 
its  fumes.  It  will  not,  therefore,  be  deemed  surprising  that  there  are 
fifteen  hundred  people  employed  in  cigar-making  in  this  manufactory.  I 
always  found  the  good  effects  of  keeping  my  case  well  stocked  during 
my  cross-country  excursions,  for  a  cigar  will  secure  the  good  offices  of 
the  lower  orders  where  a  more  valuable  offering  might  fail.  Seville  is 
an  agreeable  winter  residence,  though  the  summer  months  are  rather  too 
warm.  The  society  is  good;  the  women  lively  and  agreeable.  They 
have  slender  and  graceful  figures  ;  their  complexion  of  a  clear  olive,  with 
dark  and  piercing  eyes,  and  remarkable  pretty  feet.  A  Spanish  pro- 
verb says, — "  Quien  no  ha  visto  a  Sevilla — no  ha  visto  maravilla" — he 
who  has  not  seen  Seville — hath  a  wonder  to  see. 

I  was  now  prepared  to  start  for  the  Rio  Tinto  mines  in  Estremadura ; 
but  as  my  route  laid  through  an  unfrequented  country,  I  engaged  a 
Portuguese  as  guide.  Our  horses  were  in  excellent  condition  after  a 
week's  rest,  and  loading  them  as  usual  with  necessaries  for  the  journey, 
I  left  Seville  by  the  south-west  bridge  across  the  Guadalquiver.  About 
six  miles  from  Seville  are  seen  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  of  Italica,  the 
birth-place  of  Trajan.  The  country  around  is  diversified,  and  well  culti- 
vated, promising  heavy  crops  of  corn,  and  continues  so  the  whole  way  to 
the  village  of  San  Lucar;  where  I  discovered,  by  sundry  suspicious  appear- 
ances on  the  road,  that  my  Portuguese  guide  was  no  other  than  a  robber 
and  an  assassin ;  it  was  with  some  difficulty  that  I  got  rid  of  him,  but 
was  obliged,  though  sorely  against  my  will,  to  pay  him  the  whole  of  his 
hire.  I  lodged  that  night  at  the  miserable  village  of  Ascacolus,  where 
the  posada  contained  no  second  room,  so  that  I  preferred  passing  the 
night  in  an  out-house,  covered  with  my  horse-clothing,  to  sharing  with 
mine  host  and  his  family  their  scanty  accommodation.  Early  next  morn- 
ing I  pursued  my  way  to  the  Rio  Tinto,  and  very  fortunately  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  village,  overtook  two  lads,  who  said  they  were  proceed- 
ing to  the  mines  in  search  of  work,  having  been  formerly  employed 
there ;  they  were  well  acquainted  with  the  intricate  road,  and  I  therefore 
engaged  them  as  guides  for  the  remaining  distance.  We  now  entered 
into  an  almost  trackless  wood,  and  our  road  continued  over  mountains 
and  wastes;  our  path  being  so  beset  with  impediments,  as  to  render  our 
progress  slow  and  toilsome.  For  many  miles  we  forced  our  way  through 
a  thick  jungle  of  underwood,  where  nothing  could  be  discovered  in 
prospect,  but  a  succession  of  sterile  mountains  rising  one  above  the  other, 
a  most  dreary  perspective,  only  affording  cover  to  the  wild  animals  which 


1831.]  Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  613 

find  in  their  recesses  a  secure  retreat.  We  reached  Zalraea  in  time  to 
escape  the  effects  of  a  thunder  storm,  and  at  the  extremity  of  the  village 
discovered  the  Rio  Tinto,  near  to  which  laid  the  mines — the  object  of  my 
journey.  This  river  takes  its  rise  from  a  mountain  about  a  mile  distant, 
and  taking  a  course  of  about  twenty  leagues  joins  the  sea.  Guthrie  says, 
the  waters  of  the  Rio  Tinto  are  so  saturated  with  copperas,  that  it  is 
destructive  to  man  or  beast  to  drink  of  them.  This  remark  I  found  cor- 
rect, for  the  country  people  informed  me  the  water  was  never  used ; 
and  if  a  goat  accidentally  partook  of  it,  vomiting  instantly  ensued,  and 
the  animal  would  never  drink  of  it  a  second  time.  The  water  is  deeply 
tinged  with  a  yellowish  colour,  and  so  is  the  bed  over  which  it  flows. 
We  crossed  the  river,  which  being  so  near  the  source,  is,  in  that  place, 
very  shallow,  and  soon  reached  the  village  of  Las  Minas,  inhabited  solely 
by  the  workmen  of  the  Rio  Tinto  mines.  In  this  place,  being  so  completely 
out  of  the  route  of  all  travellers,  it  may  be  easily  supposed  the  accom- 
modation to  be  procured  was  not  of  the  first  order.  We  found  an 
apology  for  a  posada,  where  at  least  there  was  a  vacant  room  to  deposit 
our  horse  furniture,  and  serve  as  a  sleeping  place ;  and  though  the  house 
afforded  nothing  but  common  wine,  the  landlord,  Don  Patrico  Salamanca, 
was  a.  civil,  intelligent  fellow.  I  lost  no  time  in  calling  on  the  director, 
to  whom  I  presented  the  letter  from  the  minister  at  Madrid ;  the  recep- 
tion .  he  £ave  me  was  anything  but  cordial ;  he  examined  my  passport 
minutely  to  ascertain  my  identity,  and  seemed  reluctant  to  afford  me  the 
slightest  information.  Evidently  hostile  to  my  mission,  he  had  recourse 
to  frivolous  excuses  to  stay  my  inspection,  saying  the  mines  were  closed, 
and  the  keys  were  not  to  be  found ;  but  seeing  that  I  was  determined  in 
my  object,  he  at  length  desired  a  man  to  conduct  me.  Tapers  were  then 
procured,  and  we  proceeded  to  the  mountain,  accompanied  by  a  dozen 
or  more  workmen,  with  whom  I  had  already  had  some  conversation  ;  the 
entrance  to  the  mine  is  about  midway  up  the  hill,  which  having  reached, 
we  lighted  our  torches,  and  passed  under  a  lofty  archway  of  brick, 
about  300  yards  in  length,  which  led  into  one  of  the  galleries  of  the 
mine  j  here  the  brick  archway  terminated,  and  we  continued  along  the 
excavation,  until  we  reached  a  spacious  chamber,  around  which  were 
various  passages  leading  to  the  different  workings.  The  cieling  of  this 
chamber  was  a  most  beautiful  specimen  of  natural  embellishment ;  the 
dripping  water  had  formed  christals  of  the  most  beautiful  colours,  par- 
ticularly green  and  yellow,  which,  reflecting  the  light  of  our  torches, 
produced  an  effect  more  magnificent  than  any  thing  I  have  ever  beheld. 
A  room  inlaid  with  gems  of  the  finest  brilliancy  and  colours,  could  only 
give  an  idea  of  the  splendour  of  this  chamber.  The  walls  and  the  ground 
on  which  we  stood,  as  well  as  the  galleries,  were  all  encrusted  with  copperas. 
Hence  we  proceeded  along  one  of  the  passages,  and  arrived  at  another 
chamber,  in  the  centrfe  of  which  was  a  pit ;  a  shaft  was  sunk  from  the 
surface,  for  the  convenience  of  drawing  up  the  ore,  and  afforded  light  and 
air ;  I  wished  to  descend  the  pit,  but  found  it  was  choked  with  water, 
and  the  machines  of  the  mine  were  too  imperfect  to  draw  it  off.  They 
had  but  an  old  pump  of  a  very  antique  construction,  which  required 
more  labour  to  work,  even  when  in  repair,  than  they  possessed.  A  steam 
engine  would  have  cleared  the  way  in  a  few  hours,  but  want  of  money 
seemed  to  be  the  chief  reason  for  neglecting  such  valuable  works.  From 
this  spot  we  proceeded  along  another  gallery,  but  the  frame-work  by 


614  'Spanish  High-ways  and  By-ways.  [JuNE, 

which  it  had  been  originally  supported,  had  in  many  places  given  way, 
so  that  our  further  search  became  too  hazardous  to  persevere  in.  I  then 
employed  myself  in  collecting  specimens  from  the  solid  mine,  pieces  of 
copperas  from  the  walls,  and  some  of  the  coloured  christals,  of  which  I 
have  spoken.  This  mountain  seems  to  be  one  mass  of  copper  ore,  which 
yields,  as  they  inform  me,  between  70  and  80  per  cent,  of  pure  metal. 
Having  satisfied  myself  of  the  nature  and  value  of  this  mine,  we 
proceeded  to  visit  the  water  mine,  which  is  a  subterranean  cavern, 
through  which  the  springs  of  the  mountain  are  conducted.  Long  troughs 
or  cisterns  are  placed  across  this  running  stream,  in  which  iron  bars  are 
transversely  fixed;  on  these  bar's  the  copper  with  which  the  water  is  com- 
pletely impregnated  adheres,  and  at  the  end  of  every  fifteen  days  the 
workmen  strike  off  the  incrustation,  until  the  bars  are  consumed  and 
replaced  by  others.  I  collected  some  specimens  of  this  singular  working, 
and  transmitted  them,  with  the  others,  to  my  correspondent  at  Bristol. 
These  inexhaustible  mountains  of  ore  have  been  partially  worked  from 
time  immemorial.  They  were  not  unknown  to  the  Romans,  the  remains 
of  whose  labours  are  visible  about  a  mile  distant  from  the  present  mine. 
Their  method  of  working  was  simple ;  they  sunk  a  shaft,  from  which  they 
continued  to  drain  as  much  ore,  as  by  manual  labour  they  could  draw 
to  the  surface,  until  checked  by  water,  or  other  natural  impediments, 
when  they  abandoned  the  old  workings  and  proceeded  to  a  new  one.  I 
was  told  that  there  are  upwards  of  two  thousand  of  these  small  shafts,  and 
that  many  Roman  coins  have  been  discovered  near  the  spot.  The  copper 
produced  by  these  mines  is  cast  into  plates,  and  sent  to  Seville  and 
Segovia ;  that  to  the  former  place,  prepared  for  the  purpose,  to  be  cast 
into  cannon — to  the  latter,  of  pure  metal,  for  coinage.  The  object  of  my 
journey  being  now  accomplished,  I  willingly  turned  my  horse's  head 
towards  Madrid,  to  render  an  account  of  my  mission. 


PALL-MALL    POETRY. 

TO  : — . 

THE  world  has  long  pronounced  you  sensible, 

Young,  gay,  and  fair.     Your  intimates  confess, 
With  envy  not  less  certain  than  ostensible, 

Your  mastery  in  all  things  but  your  dress. 
Extremes,  they  say,  are  ever  reprehensible, 

That  elegance  exists  not  in  excess. 
They  may  condemn — /  shall  not  in  the  line, 
My  heart  thus  humbly  dedicates  to  thine. 

I  own  with  shame  it  has  been  promised  long; 

I  must  confess  your  patience  has  been  great ; 
And  also  that  your  double  note  was  strong 

In  terms,  concerning  it,  you  should  not  state 
So  forcibly.     However,  right  or  wrong, 

I  owe  you  this,  and  will  at  once  narrate  ; 
So,  in  the  dearth  of  something  stern  and  stately, 
I'll  sing  a  circumstance  which  happened  lately. 


1831.] 


.-,' 

7   9 
BW    ^fli 

918 


PalLMall  Poetry. 

'Tis  of  a  lady,  who  was,  by-the-by, 

Above  the  middle  size,  well  made  and  pretty, 
With  sparkling  eyes,  an  eyebrow  arched  and  high, 
Lively  as  one  could  wish,  and  sometimes  witty  ; 
Which  latter  quality — and  perhaps  a  sly 

Expression  lurking,  which  I'm  prone  to  pity- 
Made  many  a  ball-room  dangler  reckon  twice, 
When  nearing  her,  before  he  broke  the  ice. 

Her  name — she  had  a  name — was  classic  STELLA, 
Called  STEL.,  for  shortness,  by  her  nearer  friends, 

Who  thought  her  vain,  but  did  not  dare  to  tell  her, 
As  such  proceeding  frequently  offends. 

In  every  thing  she  was  a  perfect  belle — her 
Beaux  at  least  said  so — which  discussion  ends 

Upon  that  point ;  and,  for  this  simple  fact, 

They  spoke  with  more  sincerity  than  tact. 

Of  perfect  form,  she  danced  well,  sung,  and  played, 
Spoke  French  and  Spanish  fluently,  and  drew, 

Not  inferences — for  she  was  afraid 

Of  them — but  flowers  of  every  kind  and  hue  ; 

Sketched  landscapes,  and,  in  doing  so,  arrayed 
The  scene  in  loveliness  so  bright  and  true, 

That,  gazing  there,  you  hardly  could  restrict  your 

Wishes,  that  Nature  was  herself  a  picture. 

Feeling  she  had,  but  no  susceptibility — 
Her  style  of  education  had  destroyed  it — 

And  this,  well  managed,  gave  her  a  facility 

To  touch  the  heart,  and — more  than  that — decoyed  it. 

Nerves  she  nicknamed  sensation's  imbecility  ; 
And  never  fainted — if  she  could  avoid  it; 

An  interesting  languor  and  dejection 

Being  more  adapted  to  a  clear  complexion. 

A  mother's  gentle  voice,  to  guide  or  cheer, 

She  never  knew.     A  stranger's  hand  conducted 

Her  youthful  steps,  and  trained  from  year  to  year 
Her  opening  mind.     Of  this  I'm  well  instructed, 

And  probably,  although  it  is  not  clear, 

If  what  her  governess  by  lure  or  luck  did, 

A  mother's  kindling  eye  had  overlooked, 

She  might  a  little  hastiness  have  brooked. 

But  she  (we  mustn't  grow  pathetic)  smiled 
Upon  the  babe,  and  died.     Her  father  felt, 

And  wept,  no  doubt,  o'er  the  unconscious  child. 
He  should — the  circumstance  would  make  me  melt, 

Albeit  my  eyes  but  seldom  are  beguiled. 
However,  as  he  should  do,  so  he  dealt — 

Procured  a  nurse,  and  then  a  governess, 

Who  taught  her  how  to  choose  a  phrase — or  dress. 

But  all  at  once  she  changed  to  grief  and  gloom, 

Shunned  all  society,  and  gradually 
Lost  her  lips'  tinge  and  cheeks'  engaging  bloom. 

Her  friends — and  she  had  many — grieved  to  see 
So  sad  a  change.     Some  bolder  would  presume 

And  gently  hint  the  cause  ;  others  made  free 
And  questioned  her.     To  all  those  she  accorded 
Kind  words,  but  nothing  of  the  grief  she  hoarded. 


615 


616  Pall-Mall  Poetry  <  [JUNE, 

So  it  continued  nearly  through  the  season 

Of (But  we  will  not  mention  dates — they  look 

So  like  a  clog  ;  besides,  there's  little  reason 
In  speaking,  as  it  were,  by  bell  and  book) — 

'Till  near  its  close — I  think  there  is  no  treason ; 
When,  sitting  calmly  in  some  shady  nook, 

To  wish  it  earlier  over,  there  arrived 

An  invite j  shewing  that  it  still  survived. 

So  common  an  affair,  so  lightly  reckoned, 

And  only  read  to  be  refused,  the  change 
That  overcame  her  as  she  gave  a  second 

Glance  at  the  name,  her  father  fancied  strange : 
For  he  was  with  her,  and  with  quickness  beckoned 

Her  maid  for  salts,  to  help  her  to  arrange 
The  sudden  tremor,  and  restore  the  shattered 
Tranquillity  the  card  had  somewhat  battered. 

This  soon  went  off,  and  in  its  place  a  quick 

And  agitated  heaving  of  the  breast — 
A  hurried  word  or  so — a  tone  less  thick, 

Yet  still  almost  inaudible,  expressed 
A  slow  but  sure  recovery.     She  was  sick, 

And  therefore  might  be  easily  distressed. 
An  invalid,  even  when  her  pride  preserves 
Some  form,  has  easily  excited  nerves. 

Whatever  was  the  cause  that  made  her  feel 

So  awkwardly,  so  strangely  sentimental, 
Just  at  the  juncture  she  had  broke  the  seal, 

It  was  a  sharp  one — not  an  accidental 
Affair,  which  any  moment  may  reveal — 

But  deep  and  sad.     Yet  with  an  oriental 
Calmness  of  style,  and  hasty  exclamation 
About  the  heat,  she  read  the  invitation. 

She  read,  and  she  accepted  it,  without 

The  slightest  hesitation  or  remark. 
Her  father  guessed  not  why,  but  had  his  doubt — 

Of  course  because  she  left  him  in  the  dark. 
She  felt — I'm  told  it  was  a  bitter  bout — 

But  called,  while  wending  homeward  from  the  Park, 
On  Madame  Frille,  marchande  de  monde  de  Paris, 
To  fix  the  sort  of  flounce  her  frock  should  carry. 

It  grieves  me  I  can  hardly  recollect 

The  fashion  she  bespoke.     There  was  a — stay, 

In  such  affairs  I  wish  to  be  correct — 
A  robe  de  satin — she  was  young  and  gay — 

Garnie  de  blond  et — small  things  to  connect — 
De  marabous  ;  une  coiffeur  ornee 

Depis  de  diamans,  of  which  I  care  not 

To  vaunt  to  those  who  fancy  not  and  wear  not. 

A  robe  de  tulle,  couleur  de  rose,  garnie 

D'un  bouffant  defeuillages  de  satin,  failed 
To  please  her  fancy  as  it  should — for  she 

(At  times  such  sort  of  foolishness  prevailed 
To  some  extent)  was  whimsical  in  the 

Arrangements  of  her  dress.     She  somewhat  railed 
When  this  was  pointed  out,  and  seemed  to  mock 
The  lady  as  she  eulogized  the  frock. 


1831.]  Pall-Mail  Poetry.  617 

Now  this,  for  such  a  temper,  and  a  heart 
So  sweetly  kind,  that  Methodists  might  swear 

(Except  when  crossed)  its  best  and  brightest  part 
Was  mild  contentment  gently  lingering  there, 

Appeared  most  odd.     La  Marchande  gave  a  start, 
Yet  bowed  her  out  with  her  accustomed  air ; 

But  when  the  door  was  closed,  though  it  might  trench 

Upon  her  manners,  swore  aloud — in  French. 

But  dressed  she  was,  and  whether  well  or  ill, 

Tis  of  no  consequence.     The  carriage  rolled 
Along  the  streets  ;  lame,  fracture,  bruise,  or  kill, 

No  matter,  so  it  flew.     I  have  been  told 
In  confidence — and  'tis  a  secret  still — 

One  woman  only — she  was  deaf  and  old — 
Was  overturned,  which,  though  a  trifling  matter, 
Was  kept  quite  close,  because  the  papers  chatter. 

'Twould  be  a  work  of  supererogation 

To  tell  you  how  at  last  the  carriage  gained 
The  gaping  door,  amidst  the  concentration 

Of  wheels  and  whips.     You  would,  too,  have  complained 
Of  my  discretion,  had  I  made  narration 

Of  such  known  facts.     Thus  far,  then,  they  attained, 
With  several  hats  of  most  correct  expansion, 
The  entrance-hall  of  Lady  Racket's  mansion. 

Their  names  were  called,  and — as  they  should — the  ladies 
Drew  back  their  shoulders  as  they  entered  in : 

Each  gentleman — there  but  a  trifling  shade  is 
Between  the  two  in  their  attempts  to  win — 

Brushed  up  his  flattened  ringlets,  and  arrayed  his 
Visage  in  smiles,  the  better  to  begin ; 

Whilst  several  aged  dames  and  dowagers 

Sailed,  with  indifference,  up  the  groaning  stairs. 

The  party  was  a  very  brilliant  one ;  the  guests 
Were  numerous  and  select.     But  two  were  there 

(The  canker-worm  the  finest  fruit  infests) 
From  Tavistock,  and  one  from  Bedford  Square ; 

A  few  dull  Commoners,  whose  wealth  attests 

Their  worth  j  some  Honourables,  with  none  to  spare, 

Increased  the  crowd ;  and  here  and  there  a  wit — 

The  last  were  scarce,  and  watched  to  make  a  hit. 

A  pair  of  Blues — my  lady  was  a  Blue — 

Were  also  there,  who  scribbled  for  the  town, 
Made  love  chime  in  with  dove,  true  rhyme  with  you, 

With  much  discernment  and  some  small  renown. 
These,  with  a  critic,  and  a  youth  or  two 

Whose  next  edition  could  not  fail  to  crown 
Them  as  the  spirits  of  the  age,  decided 
On  most  things  as  they  should,  and  some  derided. 

To  paint  the  crowd,  however,  one  by  one, 

My  space  forbids ;  and  so  I  shan't  describe 
Dozens,  on  whose  time-honoured  heads  the  sun 

Of  Fashion  always  shone.     A  gayer  tribe 
Had  seldom  met,  and  many  who  had  run 

(A  taste  for  which  .we  easily  imbibe) 
In  debt  to  shew  it,  or  by  chance  away 
With  a  friend's  wife,  asserted  what  I  say. 
M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  K 


618  Pall-Mali  Poetry.  JUNE, 

Now  few  of  these  but  bowed  as  STELLA  passed  ; 

The  critic  smiled,  and  made  some  flattering  speech, 
Full  well  repaid  him  by  the  glance  she  cast 

Of  proud  acknowledgment.     The  authors  each 
Commenced — a  something  pretty,  from  their  last 

Production  ;  yet,  ere  well  the  words  could  reach 
Her  ear,  and  charm  it  with  the  happy  thought, 
The  Lady  Racket  cut  the  matter  short. 

This  lady  had  a  son — a  peevish  boy 

I've  heard,  in  childhood  always  spoilt  and  crying, 

But  still  his  mother's  pride  and  greatest  joy  ; 
Her  eyes  above  (the  nurse  on  this  relying, 

Smuggled  the  chin  in)  did  most  folks  decoy, 
To  praise  a  likeness  to  their  guess  replying  ; 

Though  some,  who  spoke  at  hazard,  differing  rather, 

Declared  he  was  the  image  of  his  father. 

At  school  he  passed  for  an  extremely  quick 

And  clever  lad.     At  college  he  became 
Its  pride  and  boast.     He  shone  at  single-stick, 

And  with  the  best  at  billiards  had  a  name  ; 
And  if  at  Euclid  he  might  chance  to  kick, 

His  tact  in  horse-flesh  might  a  jockey  shame; 
Added  to  which,  he  learned  to  pun  at  random, 
Make  up  a  book,  set-to,  and  tool  a  tandem. 

In  youth  a  man  ;  as  man,  at  twenty-three, 

He  formed  opinions  far  beyond  his  years, 
Discoursed  most  wisely,  took  a  good  degree, 

And  quizzed  his  reverend  tutors  for  their  fears  : 
His  boots  were  Hoby,  and  his  coat  Nugee ; 

His  voice  the  kind  which,  heard,  at  once  endears. 
With  these  slight  gifts,  and  divers  sorts  of  knowledge 
They  pick  up  best  there,  he  retired  from  college. 

How  STEL.  became  acquainted  with  the  youth 
Cannot  much  signify  ;  they  were  acquainted : 

Let  that  suffice — it  is  the  simple  truth, 

And  looks,  as  such,  less  sorrowful  than  sainted. 

Her  maid  (to  suit  my  rhyme)  was  christened  RUTH — 
As  nice  a  girl  as  ever  poet  painted, 

So  I've  been  told  ;  and  she — it  was  auricular — 

Confessed  to  my  informant  this  particular. 

Indeed,  'twas  strongly  hinted,  his  attentions 

Went  far  beyond  a 'lazy  bow  or  bend ; 
But  these  are  frequently  the  world's  inventions, 

And  we  should  doubt — unless  a  female  friend, 
Or  dowager  with  single  daughters,  mentions 

That  so  it  is,  I  wait  to  see  the  end. 
The  former  may  be  right — the  last,  from  long 
Observance  of  such  matters,  cant  be  wrong. 

I  cannot  say — perhaps  from  little  caring — 

Nor  guess — being  inexperienced  in  affairs 
Of  this  description — the  peculiar  bearing 

Of  lovers  for  each  other.     He  who  cares 
May  try  the  question.     I  am  not  for  daring 

A  father's  frown,  or  fair  one's  teasing  airs  ; 
Or  brother,  in  the  absence  of  papa, 
Begging  to  know  what  your  intentions  are. 


1831.]  Pall-Mall  Poetry.  619 

The  lady  laughed  and  flirted  with  the  men — 
No  proof,  you'll  say,  such  love  was  hers  to  hide — 

Flattered  the  author's,  praised  the  critic's  pen, 
And  drew  by  turns,  each  lounger  to  her  side. 

In  fact,  I'm  told  it  really  happened  then, 

So  far  from  deeming  love  her  heart  had  tried, 

She  made  a  sudden  set,  betwixt  the  sets, 

And  carried  off—  a  pair  of  epaulettes. 

In  short,  to  such  a  .pitch  was  this  flirtation 

Carried,  that  all  who  saw  the  couple  said 
It  was  a  match.     By  this,  and  by  relation, 

The  circumstance  with  fresh  additions  spread. 
The  day  was  fixed — it  caused  a  slight  sensation  ;        - 

The  dresses  made,  and  marriage  contracts  read  ; 
When,  all  at  once,  the  tale  that  was  afloat, 
To  every  one's  surprisal  changed  its  note. 

Great  alterations  (these  we  daily  read  of), 

By  trifling  things,  are  made  in  our  concerns  ; 
A  goose- — a  watchful  and  a  sacred  breed  of — 

Saved  Rome ;  the  story  every  school-boy  learns. 
Our  heroine's  lot  was  changed — now  this  take  heed  of — 

By  (I  would  hint,  when  love  no  longer  burns, 
They  make  a  healing  mixture  from  the  poppy) 
A  note,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy  : — 

"  'Tis  not  to  blame  you,  STELLA,  I  address— 

"  Alas  !  that  so  it  is — this  parting  line ; 
"  The  weakness  few  could  strive  with  and  suppress 

"  Deserved  a  punishment — the  fault  was  mine — 
'•  Which  ends  the  sweetest  dream  of  happiness, 

"  And  bids  me  every  cherished  hope  resign. 
"  I  shall  not  murmur  at  my  lot,  nor  swell 
"  With  one  word  of  reproach  this  last  farewell ! 

"  They  say  you  wed  another.     Be  it  so. 

"  Your  friends  approve,  and  why  should  I  regret  ? 
"  If  you  are  happy — this  at  least  you  know — 

"  My  wish  is  answered.  I've  but  to  forget, 
"  If  it  may  be,  and  bend  me  to  a  blow 

"  Not  all  deserved.     The  trial  must  be  met, 
tf  And  pride — the  thought  is  madness ! — put  in  train 
"  To  look  the  lie  to  feelings  that  enchain. 

"  I  sought  you,  loved  you,  lived  for  you  alone, 
"  To  you  my  every  earthly  thought  was  given ; 

"  My  heart — could  not  its  agonies  atone  ? — 

"  By  love,  and  only  love,  was  swayed  and  driven. 

"  The  slight  might  move,  but  not  teach  to  disown, 
"  The  pledge  you  gave  should  not  for  this  be  given ; 

(<  My  true  affection  wrought  my  jealousy, 

"  And  winged  the  shaft  which  now  recoils  on  me ! 

"  STELLA,  farewell!  the  joy  I  cannot  share 

"  I  must  not  witness.  Far  away,  and  free, 
"  To  other  lands  the  wanderer  must  bear 

"  The  fate  he  finds.     Blessed  may  you  ever  be ! 
"  My  first — my  fondest  wish — my  latest  prayer 

"  Shall  spring  for  this  in  life's  last  agony. 
"  Reproach  me,  blame  me — yet  thus  far  believe, 
"  When  most  it  loved,  my  heart  did  most  deceive." 
4  K  2 


620  Pall-Mail  Poetry.  [JUNE, 

Now  how  this  sweet  effusion  was  received, 

I  cannot  say :  I  heard,  in  confidence, 
Her  bright  eyes  moistened,  and  her  bosom  heaved 

With  sweet  sensations  not  yet  banished  thence ; 
Till  with  a  sigh  or  two  at  length  relieved, 

She  kissed  the  scrawl,  and,  more  in  penitence 
Than  grief  or  wrath,  put  it  securely  by, 
In  a  small  russia  note-case  lying  nigh. 

But  be  that  as  it  may,  the  effect  this  letter 

Had  on  her  conduct  was  soon  seen.     The  papers, 

Some  three  months  after  this  receipt,  or  better, 
(My  Muse  is  often  troubled  with  the  vapours, 

And  little  cares  for  dates  when  they  beset  her,) 
Announced,  with  some  unusual  cuts  and  capers — 

Which,  had  I  power,  I'd  banish  in  a  trice  hence — 

Her  marriage  to  the  youth  by  special  licence  1 

The  Post 's  was  a  superior  piece  of  diction, 

And  made  upon  me  then  a  deep  impression : 
The  words  were  sweet,  and  flowed  without  restriction 

In  most  mature  and  elegant  succession. 
But  time  glides  on — this  is  at  least  no  fiction — 

And  deadens  all  things  in  a  due  progression, 
Or  nearly  all :  a  scolding  wife,  perhaps, 
Is  rarely  altered  by  its  loss  or  lapse. 

'Twas  in  this  style—"  The  bride  was  richly  dressed, 

"  Une  robe  brodee,  de  point  de  I' Angleterre, 
"  Aveo  des  manches  tres  longues" — the  le  had  best 

Have  been  left  out ;  but  printers  little  care 
For  nice  constructions,  so  the  thing's  expressed — 

(f  Une  jupe  de  satin  blanc" — for  show  and  wear — 
"  Avec  souliers  du  meme  ;"  the  latter  rankle 
Somewhat  when  coupled  with  a  clumsy  ankle. 

"  Her  head  was  circled  by  a  wreath  of  flowers, 

White  as  the  fresh-fallen  snow.     From  these  depended 

Longues  barbes  de  blond,  no  phrase,  we  know,  of  ours — 
Unless  the  language  had  been  much  amended^— 

Can  well  describe.     They  spoke  the  highest  power 
Of  art,  and  raised  th'  effect  that  was  intended. 

The  whole  was  Madame  Frill's,  and  well  supported 

The  fame  for  which  her  services  are  courted."  G.  H. 


1831.]  [    621     ] 

MY    NEW    LODGINGS. 


Ah!  who  can  tell  how  hard  it  is  to  climb 
The  steep  where  Fame's  proud  temple  shines  afar! 

BKATTIK. 

IT  is  superfluous  to  expatiate  on  the  advantages  of  a  quiet,  unmolested 
study  to  a  reading  or  writing  man.  Splendid  works  of  genius  have 
been  conceived  and  born  in  the  silence  of  the  dungeon  ;  monuments  of 
learning  have  been  reared  in  the  still  seclusion  of  tfre  cloister  ;  Cervantes, 
Raleigh,  with  a  host  of  monks  and  fathers,  are  famed  for  the  literary 
wonders  which  they  wrought  in  gloom  and  solitude  ;  but  what  age,  or 
what  country,  can  produce  an  instance  of  talent  developing  itself  in  a 
mill,  or  intellect  attaining  its  full  stature  in  a  seminary  for  young  ladies  ? 
While  Tasso  lay  in  the  bedlam  of  Ferrara,  he  never  added  a  stanza  or 
threw  a  single  new  beauty  over  his  "  Gerusalemme."  Demosthenes 
studied  his  godlike  art  in  a  cell  under  ground ;  he  never  forged  so 
much  as  a  single  thunderbolt  in  his  father's  smithy ;  and  the  Oracle 
would  never  have  pronounced  Socrates  "  wisest  of  men,"  had  he  not  had 
"  the  olive-grove  of  Academe"  for  a  retreat  from  the  din  of  Xantippe's 
tongue.  There  are  undoubtedly  sounds,  and  even  noises,  which  seem 
to  harmonize  with  the  pursuits  of  learning.  Is  the  collegian  disturbed 
by  his  college-bell  ?  Quite  the  reverse.  So  long  have  the  reading  and 
ringing,  the  thinking  and  tolling,  gone  on  together,  that,  were  the 
steeple  suddenly  struck  dumb,  the  most  melancholy  confusion  might  be 
the  consequence :  a  right  line  might  be  mistaken  for  a  curve — a  logical 
proposition  for  its  direct  converse — or  (which  were  infinitely  worse)  his 
moral  speculations  might  be  so  disordered  that  wrong  might  appear 
right,  and  a  bottle  in  his  chambers  be  preferred  to  a  lecture  in  the  hall. 
Then  there  are  babbling  brooks,  dashing  surges,  whispering  winds,  and 
whistling  blackbirds — a  respectable  family  of  noises.  But  what  shall 
we  say  of  squalling  children,  braying  donkeys,  scolding  wives,  creaking 
doors,  snoring  nurses,  and  rattling  windows?  In  no  department  of 
learning  are  these  of  the  slightest  service.  Students  protest  against  them 
with  one  accord ;  and  doctors — who  never  agreed  on  any  other  point- 
agree  in  denouncing  the  squeaking  of  a  pig  under  a  gate — 

"  Poor  swine  !  as  if  its  pretty  heart  would  break !" 

as  glorious  John  Dryden  expresses  it.  In  short,  it  has  become  a  prin- 
ciple in  the  republic  of  letters,  that  nothing  great  was  ever  said  or  sung 
with  a  continual  dinning  in  the  immediate  precincts  of  the  author's 
sanctum-sanctorum.  It  has  been  my  misfortune  to  have  had  this  truth 
illustrated  so  remarkably  in  my  own  individual  case,  that,  painful  as 
the  recollections  are,  I  am  tempted  to  lay  the  circumstances  before  the 
public  in  the  present  article.  If  they  answer  no  other  purpose,  they 
will  serve  as  valuable  hints  to  literary  men  in  the  selection  of  their 
places  of  abode. 

About  six  weeks  or  two  months  back,  I  took  up  my  residence,  as 
lodger,  in  the  house  of  a  respectable  tailor.  The  street  is  immaterial ; 
but  it  was  in  that  debateable  region,  east  of  Portland-place,  and  north  of 
Oxford-street.  This  tailor,  not  having  the  fear  of  Malthus  before  his 


622  My  Nerv  Lodgings.  £JuNE, 

eyes,  had,  with  the  co-operation  of  a  buxom  wife,  augmented  the  popu- 
lation of  the  country  by  seven  male  and  female  "  innocents,"  who,  I 
verily  believe,  had  escaped  small-pox,  measles,  chin-cough,  and  all  the 
other  maladies  of  infancy,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  murdering  my  repose, 
and  defrauding  society  of  the  fruits  of  my  studies  and  lucubrations. 
Seven  devils  incarnate  could  not  have  plagued  me  more  efficiently.  Their 
fond  parents  called  them  "  their  little  angels ;"  and  such  certainly  they 
were,  according  to  the  literal  acceptation  of  that  passage  in  the  Liturgy 
— ;ft  cherubim  and  seraphim  continually  do  cry  ;"  for  a  perpetual  concert 
it  truly  was  of  mewling,  piping,  sobbing,  bawling,  and  all  the  melodies 
of  the  nursery,  with  more  variations  than  Beethoven  and  Rossini  between 
them  ever  composed.  They  managed  never  to  be  all  asleep  at  the  same 
time ;  two  or  three  were  always  on  duty ;  and  most  effectively  did  the 
pretty  little  ones  perform  it.  In  the  course  of  a  short  month,  the  literary 
world  sustained  damage,  in  consequence  of  the  life  I  led  at  the  tailor's, 
to  the  amount  of  ten  sonnets,  fifteen  epigrams,  seven  serious,  six  comic, 
and  five  serio-comic  prose  essays,  with  three  political  articles,  some  of 
which  I  never  trusted  out  of  my  desk ;  while  those  which  were  "  cast 
upon  the  waters"  returned  invariably  to  their  author,  after  having  ob- 
tained for  themselves  and  him  such  flattering  notices  as  the  following  : 

"  '  Fortunatus'  is  not  fortunate  enough  to  please  us." — "  The  writer 
who  subscribes  himself  *  *  *,  is  not  sufficiently  starry  for  our  pages." — 
"  The  author  of  the  paper  against  Taxes  upon  Knowledge  is  unreason- 
able ;  it  will  be  some  time  before  the  collector  calls  upon  him" 

That  I  was  indebted  for  these  editorial  urbanities  to  the  tailor's  pro- 
geny, I  am  prepared  to  verify  by  affidavit;  nay,  I  could  actually  appor- 
tion to  each  of  the  "  little  dears"  the  share  he  or  she  had  in  occasioning 
my  disasters.  All  the  time  I  was  composing  the  verses  signed  "  For- 
tunatus," one  of  the  young  gentlemen  was  blowing  a  penny  trumpet, 
and  his  charming  sister  trying  a  new  skipping-rope,  in  the  room  imme- 
diately over  mine.  I  only  wonder  the  verses  were  not  attributed  to  Mr. 

R.  M y.     Another  pair  was  struggling   and  screaming  under  the 

operation  of  the  comb  and  towel,  just  at  the  precise  moment  the  unfor- 
tunate article  with  the  three  stars  was  on  the  anvil :  it  was  an  ill-starred 
production  as  a  matter  of  course.  The  failure  of  my  political  specula- 
tions is  to  be  divided  equally  amongst  the  remaining  trio,  whose  never- 
ceasing  contests  about  the  property  of  an  unlucky  kitten  led  to  the 
cat-astrophe  of  my  "  Taxes  upon  Knowledge."  In  fact,  the  only  compo- 
sition of  any  merit  that  came  from  my  pen  during  this  unhappy  period, 
was  an  Essay  on  Infanticide,  in  which  I  think  I  have  rested  the  defence 
of  that  practice  upon  grounds  that  it  will  not  be  easy  to  impugn.  But 
the  time  is  not  yet  come  for  promulgating  so  bold  a  doctrine  to  the 
world. 

There  is  nothing  I  hate  so  much  as  the  trouble  of  changing  my  domi- 
cile ;  but  the  dread  of  having  my  swan  again  mistaken  for  a  goose,  pre- 
vailed over  my  inhabitive  propensity ;  so,  having  given  the  man  of  the 
shears  due  notice,  I  struck  my  camp  in  the  midst  of  a  full  chorus,  which 
the  infant  Stentors  seemed  to  have  set  up  on  purpose  for  the  occasion — I 
suppose  to  send  me  on  my  way  rejoicing  ;  and  a  few  hours  saw  me  regu- 
larly installed  in  My  Nerv  Lodgings,  where  I  had  previously  assured 
myself,  by  the  most  rigorous  investigation,  that  there  was  not  a  child, 
either  in  esse,  or  in  posse,  upon  the  premises— my  landlady  being  a 
maidenly  dame  of  threescore  and  ten  years,  and  no  other  lodger  in  the 


1831.]  My  New  Lodgings.  623 

house,  except  "  a  respectable,  quiet  gentleman,"  who  occupied,  in  the 
golden  estate  of  a  bachelor,  the  apartment  immediately  joining  mine 
upon  the  same  floor.  "  No  children?"  was  the  sole  interrogatory  I  put. 
I  put  it  with  the  air  of  a  plenipotentiary  propounding  his  ultimatum. 
The  answer  was  in  the  negative,  and  the  bargain  was  concluded. 

When  the  door  was  shut,  and  my  chair  drawn  close  to  a  comfortable 
fire,  the  sensations  I  experienced  were  of  the  most  enviable  nature. 
After  one  retrospective  glance  at  my  late  miserable  situation,  my  pre- 
sent felicitous  circumstances  passed  in  review  before  me;  I  fancied 
myself  in  Paradise,  and  formed  a  hundred  literary  projects  to  retrieve  my 
reputation  and  recruit  my  purse.  I  would  run  no  risk  in  future  of  hav- 
ing my  verses  ascribed  to  the  poet  of  Oxford,  or  any  other  bardling  of 
the  day ;  I  would  be  a  constant  and  brilliant  contributor  to  the 
"  Monthly  Magazine ;"  my  random  rays  and  scintillations  I  would  throw 
to  other  periodicals ;  perhaps  I  would  even  produce  a  novel,  the  appear- 
ance of  which  would  be  an  epoch  in  English  literature,  like  the  publica- 
tion of  Waverley. — It  is  a  question,  I  continued,  whether  I  should  give 
my  name  at  once  to  the  world,  or  become  another  "  Great  Unknown/' 
Another  difficulty  suggested  itself.  My  portrait  will  be  solicited  for  some 
gallery  of  living  literary  characters  ;  perhaps  I  had  better  sit  to  Rothwell 
at  once — or,  quere,  would  it  not  be  more  eclcitant  to  refuse — refuse  them 
my  countenance  !  They  will  press  me,  of  course — I  will  be  peremptory, 
fierce,  inflexible.  But  suppose  a  hundred  pounds  offered  to  overcome 
my  scruples — how  should  I  act  ?  Would  it  look  mercenary  to  take  the 
money  ?  A  hundred  pence  would  be  a  great  matter  at  present — my 
malison  on  the  tailor's  lady  !  I'll  agree — they  shall  have  it  for  the  hun- 
dred.— Oh  !  but  I  forget  my  novel— I  shall  not  want  a  paltry  hundred 
pounds.  If  I  consent  to  be  engraved,  it  will  therefore  be  out  of  pure 
magnanimity— to  encourage  literature  and  the  arts. — But  this  is  wan- 
dering ;  let  me  think  of  an  article  for  next  month.  Thank  Heaven ! 
here  is  no  wilderness  of  squalling  brats  to  distract  me.  This  is  just  the 
place — just  the  place  for  an  author.  Gibbon  !  I  do  not  envy  you  your 
bower  by  Lake  Leman.  Simeon  the  Stylite  !  I  do  not  grudge  you  the 
summit  of  your  famous  pillar  in  the  solitudes  of  Syria  !  Here  I  have 
all  the  solitude,  quiet  repose,  silence What  noise  was  that  ? 

The  sound  which  broke  my  soliloquy,  and  occasioned  this  abrupt 
interrogatory,  was  a  note  of  a  flute  from  the  ' f  respectable,  quiet  gentle- 
man" in  the  adjoining  apartment.  "  A  flute-player  !"  I  ejaculated  in  a 
tone  very  different  from  that  of  my  former  musings — "  my  next-room 
neighbour  is  a  flute-player  \"  It  was  not  until  that  moment  that  I  par- 
ticularly noticed  a  door  which  actually  communicated  between  our 
quarters.  The  door,  to  be  sure,  was  locked  ;  but  Bramah  himself  can- 
not lock  out  sounds.  My  first  impressions,  therefore,  on  hearing  the 
note  of  the  flute,  were  like  those  of  one  who,  couching  on  roses,  discovers 
an  adder  preparing  to  sting  him.  The  thought,  however,  soon  occurred 
that  it  would  be  only  a  tune  or  two — three  at  the  utmost ;  and  it  was 
fortunate  to  have  a  "  respectable,  quiet  gentleman"  for  a  neighbour  on 
no  harder  terms  than  three  airs  on  the  flute,  even  were  the  performance 
to  be  daily  repeated.  With  this  reflection  I  laid  down  my  pen,  threw 
myself  serenely  back  on  my  chair,  and  resolved  to  wait  en  philosopke 
until  my  melodious  neighbour  had  taken  his  innocent  recreation.  "  The 
day,"  said  I,  parodying  a  speech  of  Uncle  Toby,  "  is  long  enough  both 
for  him  and  me."  I  listened.  It  is  possible,  as  my  friends  know,  to  be 


(324  My  New  Lodgings. 

more  of  a  musician  than  1  am,  without  endangering  the  supremacy  of 
Handel  or  Mozart.  I  pretend  not  to  the  mysteries  of  the  flat  ninth,  or 
diminished  seventh — but  I  know  a  crotchet  from  a  quaver ;  and  a  few 
seconds  informed  me  that  the  unseen  instrumentalist  had  yet  to  reach 
that  measure  of  proficiency.  Now  the  vicinity  of  a  flute-player  was  bad 

enough  in  all.  conscience  ;  but  a  flute-learner If  it  were  polite  to 

swear  in  a  magazine,  I  would  let  you  know  my  sentiments  of  a  flute- 
learner  !  Still  I  determined  to  <f  bide  my  time."  A  quarter  of  an  hour's 
practice,  methought,  will  content  him  ;  and  the  deuce  is  in  it  if  the  resi- 
due of  the  twenty-four  hours  is  not  enough  for  me.  A  quarter  of  an 
hour  is  often  but  a  brief  space.  To  me — condemned  to  hear  harmony 
murdered  in  the  next  room,  with  nothing  but  a  pannel  half  an  inch 
thick  between  me  and  the  murderer ;  and  my  situation  aggravated  by  the 
remembrance  that  my  pen  was  idle  the  while,  and  all  the  bright  thoughts 
which  I  had  just  collected  into  a  focus  to  dazzle  the  world,  in  imminent 
danger  of  dispersion — to  me  it  appeared  a  quarter  of  a  century.  You 
have  heard,  perhaps,  a  beginner  on  the  flute,  or  some  other  instrument  ? 
Time  and  tune  set  at  defiance  ;  flats,  sharps,  and  naturals  in  as  beautiful 
confusion  as  chairs  in  a  fashionable  drawing-room  j  the  performer  as 
ignorant  of  the  gamut  as,  a  peer  of  political  economy;  tones  and  semi- 
tones, quavers  and  semi-quavers  all  alike ;  no  standing  upon  such 
trifles.  Altogether,  I  believe,  it  is  comparable  to  nothing  but  to  Discord 
herself  executing  a  solo  at  a  musical  festival  in  Pandemonium.  When 
the  fifteen  minutes  were  elapsed,  I  dipped  my  pen  in  the  ink-stand.  The 
ink  dried,  and  the  practising  still  went  on.  Vexation  muttered,  "  uncon- 
scionable !"  Patience  whispered,  "  give  him  another  quarter  of  an  hour  !" 
I  agreed,  in  hopes  of  getting  quarter  myself  in  return.  But  no!  I  was 
at  the  mercy  of  a  ruthless  enemy.  The  second  half-hour  commenced  its 
course ;  but  no  intermission,  except  while  the  leaves  of  the  music-book 
were  turning.  Once  there  was  a  little  delay  in  performing  this  opera- 
tion :  two  leaves,  I  suppose,  were  turned  instead  of  one.  My  pen  was 
once  more  in  the  ink-stand ;  but  before  it  could  reach  the  paper,  the 
mistake  was  corrected,  and  the  indefatigable  practiser  was  on  his  way 
again,  in  full  career  after  luckless  music,  whom  he  worried  like  a  true 
sportsman,  thinking  as  little  (to  borrow  a  pun  from  Geoffrey  Crayon)  of 
clearing  five  or  six  bars  at  a  leap,  as  a  fox-hunter  in  the  heat  of  the 
chase.  I  was  now  wrought  to  a  pitch  of -frenzy,  and  resolved  to  leave 
the  house  instantly ;  but,  alas  !  how  often 

"  the  native  hue  of  resolution 
Is  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thought !" 

I  had  taken  the  apartment  by  the  month  ;  and,  in  my  horror  of  children, 
I  had  never  dreamed  of  making  a  proviso  against  musicians.  Of  course, 
there  was  no  alternative  but  to  submit  to  be  practised  to  death,  or  pay  a 
month's  rent  for  a  day's  lodging — a  course,  which  the  editorial  civilities 
above  mentioned  dissuaded  me  from  taking  by  that  powerful  mode  of 
reasoning,  called  an  argumentum  ad  crumenam. 

At  length  it  ceased  ! — but  the  spirit  of  composition  had  evaporated  ; 
my  neighbour's  flute  had  produced  the  effect  of  Gideon's  pitchers  and 
trumpets  on  my  cogitations ;  and  on  reviewing  the  ideal  host,  with 
whose  aid  I  had  meditated  the  gathering  of  so  many  laurels,  so  many  of 
my  thoughts  were  on  the  missing-list — not  to  speak  of  those  which  had 
actually  perished  in  the  din — that  it  was  impossible  to  proceed  a  step 


1831.]  t      My  New  Lodgings.  625 

until  I  had  raised  new  recruits,  or  given  the  stragglers  time  to  return  to 
their  ranks.  This  was  not  the  work  of  a  few  minutes.  It  required  much 
walking  up  and  down  the  room,  much  scratching  of  the  head,  much 
thumping  of  the  table,  and  much  mending  of  the  pen.  At  length  they 
began  to  rally  :  one  leading  idea  came  so  near  within  my  reach,  that  I 
laid  hold  of  and  secured  it.  "  Aha  !"  I  exclaimed,  "  I  have  got  you  at 
last ;  and  to  make  sure  of  you,  down  you  go  on  paper  this  very  instant ; 
down  you  go ;  the  world  shall  have  you — all  the  flutes  in  the  kingdom 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  A  single  sentence  from  the  next 
room  defeated  my  purpose  and  defrauded  the  world. — "  It  is  just  Signer 
Ritornelli's  time ;  I  think  I  am  almost  perfect  in  that  sonata/'  Sig- 
rior  Ritornelli's  time  !  blissful  announcement !  What  heinous  sin  had  I 
perpetrated  to  incur  s'uch  a  visitation  ?  I  went  through  the  deca- 
logue. 

My  next  step  was  to  settle  my  account,  low  as  my  finances  were,  and 
sally  forth  in  quest  of  a  new  lodging.  "  Well !"  said  I  to  myself, 
"  experientia  docet.  Musicians  are  as  much  to  be  dreaded  by  a  literary 
man  as  children.  I  shall  insert  clauses  against  both  in  my  next  agree- 
ment." It  cost  me  a  good  deal  of  perambulation  to  combine  the  two 
conditions.  In  the  first  house  I  entered,  a  young  lady  in  the  parlour 
was  practising  the  ff  Battle  of  Prague ;"  she  had  just  arrived  at  "  the 
cries  of  the  wounded !"  That,  you  know,  would  never  answer  ;  so  I 
crossed  the  street  to  another  house  with  "  Lodgings  for  Single  Gentle- 
men'' upon  the  windows.  A  dame  opened  the  door,  surrounded  with  as 
numerous  a  litter  as  Virgil's  "  sow  of  imperial  augury,"  or  the  wife  of 
a  country  curate.  The  apartments,  of  course,  were  not  exactly  to  my 
mind.  The  drawing-room  window  of  the  third  was  open  ;  and  a  voice 
as  sonorous  as  that  of  the  Hermit  of  Copmanhurst,  thundering  his  De 
profundis,  was  roaring,  "  Oh !  no,  we  never  mention  her,"  to  a  guitar 
which  semed  to  be  cracking  its  strings  to  maintain  its  rightful  place  in 
the  performance.  Several  more  attempts  were  equally  unsuccessful. 
But — to  be  brief — by  dint  of  perseverance,  I  ultimately  lighted  upon 
"  exactly  the  thing  I  wanted."  There  was  no  child,  male  or  female ; 
neither  flute,  fiddle,  nor  so  much  as  a  jew's-harp  from  kitchen  to  attic  ; 
and,  to  crown  all,  my  landlord  was  not  only  a  bachelor,  but  a  man  of  the 
pen  like  myself,  and  of  course  personally  concerned  to  have  a  studious 
silence  preserved  upon  his  premises.  I  had  it  from  his  own  lips — 
"  Dabble  a  little  in  ink  now  and  then — the  c  cacoethes  loquendi,'  you 
know — take  for  granted,  Sir,  if  I  may  take  the  liberty,  you  are  a  literary 
man  as  well  as  myself?"  I  nodded  assent,  though  I  should  rather  have 
been  fraternized  by  a  better  classical  scholar.  But  was  this  a  time  to  be 
hypercritical  ?  Here  was  every  thing  I .  wanted — a  residence  fit  for 
Silence  herself;  the  street  was  a  eul-de-sac  :  and  so  deep  was  the  repose 
of  my  new  apartments,  that  "  the  tiniest  mouse  that  creeps  on  floor" 
could  not  journey  across  them  unperceived. 

My  first  day  in  My  New  Lodgings  I  neither  read  nor  wrote  a  syllable 
— not  that  my  library  took  a  long  time  to  arrange,  or  my  wardrobe 
either  :  the  former  is  anything  but  a  dubia  ccena  ;  and  the  latter  might 
vie  with  that  of  Curran,  when  he  wrote  to  his  mother  for  a  supply  of 
eleven  shirts,  assuring  her  that  in  college  every  gentleman  had  a  dozen. 
But  it  was  business  enough  for  one  day  to  contemplate  the  various 
agremens  of  the  quiet  little  creek  where  I  had  at  length  cast  anchor, 
and  refit  my  shattered  bark  for  a  more  prosperous  voyage.  It  was  not, 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  G6.  4  L 


626  My  New  Lodgings.  [J u  NB 

therefore,  until  after  breakfast  on  the  second  day  (I  never  could  compose 
before  breakfast),  that,  ordering  myself  to  be  denied  lo  all  the  world  (a 
pulpit  would  hold  the  entire  circle  of  my  acquaintance  in  London  !),  I 
sat  me  down,  in  all  the  dignity  of  authorship,  to  my  literary  labours.  The 
influence  of  an  able  writer  over  his  species  pressed  itself  irresistibly  on 
my  mind.  I  mused  upon  the  famous  aphorism,  "  knowledge  is  power  ;" 
and  was  quoting  the  lines  of  Byron-— 

"  But  words  are  things  ;  and  a  small  drop  of  ink, 

Falling  like  dew  upon  a  thought,  produces 

That  which  makes  thousands,  perhaps  millions,  think." 

when  a  tap  at  the  door  caught  my  ear.  I  instinctively  said,  "  Come  in !" 
— and  my  landlord  entered,  smirking  and  scraping,  with  an  immense 
bundle  of  papers  under  his  left  arm. 

All  my  visions  of  glory  vanished  into  thin  air  !  Against  flutes  and 
families  I  had  taken  every  precaution ;  but  the  peril  of  a  politico-lite- 
rary landlord  had  never  once  entered  my  head  ! 

His  face,  in  which  self-complacency  made  a  comical  effort  to  look  like 
diffidence,  was  sufficient  to  inform  me  that  there  subsisted  between  him 
and  the  said  papers  some  very  near  and  dear  relationship.  But  he  left 
no  doubt  upon  the  subject.  "  An  humble  attempt,  Sir  \"  said  he,  laying 
on  the  table,  as  he  spoke,  a  manuscript  of  at  least  a  hundred  pages  of 
closely- written  letter-paper ;  "  an  humble  attempt,  Sir,  to  which  I 
humbly  beg  to  solicit  your  favourable  attention.  We  literary  men,  Sir 
—if  I  may  presume  to  make  so  bold — must  assist  each  other.  It  is 
entitled,  you  will  observe,  <  A  Political  Panorama  of  the  British 
Empire* — most  important  at  the  present  crisis.  Perhaps,  if  I  may  make  so 
bold,  you  will  do  me  honour  to  give  it  one  or  two  careful  perusals — any 
time  in  the  course  of  the  day  ;  your  candid  opinion  will  oblige  me.  I 
flatter  myself  it  will  meet  your  approbation,  as  it  has,  I  assure  you,  met 
that  of  Mr. ,  a  member  of  the  Imperial  Parliament,  my  most  parti- 
cular friend.  Perhaps  you  know  Mr. ?" 

Peruse  a  hundred  pages  of  solid  pamphlet !  It  was  well  for  my  land- 
lord my  organs  of  combativeness,  and  his  of  self-esteem,  were  not  equally 
developed.  But  great  provocations  have  frequently  a  tranquillizing 
effect :  ladies  who  storm  when  a  single  cup  falls,  are  serene  when  a  whole 
service  is  dashed  to  pieces.  So  it  was  with  me.  I  replied  composedly 
that  I  was  at  present  occupied  with  indispensable  business  ;  but,  if  he 
would  leave  his  MS.,  I  would  look  over  it  when  I  was  at  leisure. 
It  would  not  do  ;  I  was  obliged  to  listen  to  the  "  Table  of  Contents."  That 
was  not  enough — there  were  two  chapters  to  which  he  wished  to  call 
my  attention — he  would  just  run  over  them  for  me,  if  I  had  no  objec- 
tion. I  had  every  objection  in  the  world ;  but  I  was  happy  to  com- 
pound for  a  preface  of  a  dozen  pages.  The  text  was  bad  enough,  but 
the  oral  comment  was  still  worse ;  and  even  this  was  not  so  trying  to 
my  patience  as  the  apologies  that  accompanied  it.  He  begged  my  par- 
don for  digressing ;  hoped  he  had  not  interrupted  the  thread  of  the 
argument ;  and  kindly  offered  to  go  back  again,  if  it  were  necessary  !  I 
now  rose  from  my  chair.  He  appeared  to  take  the  hint,  and  moved  a 
step  or  two  towards  the  door.  I  occupied  the  ground  thus  abandoned, 
and  kept  it.  It  was  impossible,  however,  to  prevent  him  from  laying 
hold  of  one  of  my  coat-buttons.  Men  of  business  ought  either  to  wear 
no  buttons,  or  take  care  to  have  their  edges  sharp  and  serrated,  as  a 


1831.]  My  New  Lodgings.  627 

security  against  bores  of  all  descriptions,  but  particularly  politicians. 
While  in  this  "  durance  vile/'  I  was  solicited  to  give  "  my  candid 
opinion  on  the  affairs  of  Poland."  As  you  may  conjecture,  the  request 
was  only  pro  forma,  and  intended  not  to  extract  my  sentiments,  but  to 
introduce  his  own.  <f  If  I  may  presume  to  offer  the  opinion  of  so  hum- 
ble an  individual  as  myself/'  he  proceeded,  lowering  his  voice  almost  to  a 
whisper,  and  looking  oracular,  (<  the  Poles  would  never  have  taken  up 
arms  against  Russia,  if  they  had  not  had  some  hopes  of  success  /"  In 
his  triumph  at  being  delivered  of  so  sagacious  a  remark,  he  forgot  him- 
self so  far  as  to  let  go  my  unfortunate  button.  The  advantage  was  not 
to  be  lost ;  I  gained  two  steps  more  upon  my  political  persecutor,  and 
this  brought  him  within  a  few  inches  of  the  door ;  I  then  opened  it 
myself,  and  growling  a  good  morning,  left  him  no  alternative  but  to 
evacuate  the  apartment.  My  ferocity,  however,  seemed  only  to  excite 
his  good-nature.  As  he  withdrew — a  movement  he  performed  as  reluc- 
tantly as  a  hunted  wolf  retires  from  his  prey — he  expressed  his  determi- 
nation to  avail  himself  often  of  the  pleasure  of  my  conversation ;  drop- 
ped something  about  kindred  spirits  ;  and  intimated  he  had  several  other 
literary  works  on  which  he  would  take  leave  to  solicit  my  opinion — not, 
however  (he  was  considerate  enough  to  add),  until  I  had  read  and 
digested  the  "  Political  Panorama  !" 

I  had  endured  the  tailor's  family,  and  even  the  flute-player,  without 
ever  once  thinking  of  delivering  myself  from  my  troubles  by  suicide. 
Now,  however,  that  dreadful  idea  rushed  into  my  mind ;  and  I  tremble 
to  confess  how  long  it  occupied  it.  A  literary  landlord  is  certainly  the 
climax  of  human  miseries.  The  next  thought  was  a  country  curacy, 
and  this  was  succeeded  by  a  determination  to  take  my  passage  for  Ame- 
rica in  the  course  of  the  evening.  In  the  silent  and  pathless  forests  of 
the  new  world,  I  would  be  in  no  danger  from  bores — at  least  of  the 
human  species.  How  many  more  wild  projects  chased  each  other 
through  my  agonized  brain,  I  cannot  recollect — for  I  was  in  a  state  of 
desperation,  pacing  the  room  with  the  gait  of  a  maniac,  cursing  the  day 
I  was  born,  and  the  folly  of  my  friends,  who  had  induced  me  to  come  to 
London,  assuring  me  it  was  the  only  place  for  an  author. — Yet  who 
could  have  supposed  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  quiet  lodging  in  all 
this  vast  metropolis  ? 


FATHER  MURPHY  S    SERMON   ON     THE    ELECTIONS   AND    PROSPECTS 

OF    IRELAND. 

THAT  we  are  in  the  confidence  of  the  Irish  priesthood,  our  readers 
will  long  since  have  taken  for  granted.  The  revelations  we  have  made 
from  time  to  time  touching  their  habits,  character,  and  individual 
merits,  will  have  abundantly  shewn  the  trust  they  repose  in  us.  But 
since  we  have  thrown  sturdy  Old  Mag.  into  the  scale  against  Mal- 
thus,  the  Irish  priests  are  actually  in  ecstacies  with  us.  They  are  to  a 
man  anti-Malthusians.  For  many  years  they  have  opposed  themselves 
in  modest  obscurity  to  the  "  preventive  check/'  and  laboured  all  they 
could,  within  the  sphere  of  their  local  influence,  to  arrest  the  progress 
of  that  unsocial  theory.  Indeed,  the  population  in  the  Catholic  dis- 
tricts of  Ireland  affords  prolific  proofs  of  the  active  effects  of  the  priestly 
office.  We  think  we  may  boldly  assert,  without  fear  of  contradiction, 

4  L  2 


Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on  [JUNE, 

that  owing  to  the  energetic  agency  of  the  clergy,  the  doctrines  of  Mr. 
Malthus,  however  they  may  make  proselytes  elsewhere,  will  never  pre- 
vail to  any  considerable  extent  in  Ireland.  The  priests  are  wise  in  their 
day.  They  make  hay  while  the  sun  shines — whether  superfecundity 
exist  now,  or  is  to  exist  hereafter,  are  not  questions  in  their  dogmatical 
statistical  metaphysics.  On  the  contrary ;  they  hold  superfecundity  to 
be  impossible,  and  are,  very  naturally,  delighted  with  us,  because  we 
eptertain  the  same  opinion,  and  publish  it  to  the  world,  which  they  can- 
not do  so  conveniently. 

Being  thus,  as  it  were,  one  of  themselves,  OLD  MAG.  comes  in  occa- 
sionally for  a  snatch  of  the  good  things  that  are  going.  Whenever 
there  is  a  glorious  to-do  on  saints'  days,  or  festivals,  OLD  MAG.,  bound 
superbly,  and  lettered  in  gold,  as  THE  PRIEST'S  MAGAZINE,  is  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  table  under  a  cover,  which  is  no  sooner  removed  than 
the  ghostly  company,  standing,  chaunt  a  preliminary  stave,  full  of  com- 
pliments to  us,  which  alone  prevent  us  from  shewing  in  what  excellent 
verse  the  priesthood  delighteth.  In  these  bustling  times,  a  greater 
degree  of  excitement  than  usual  prevails  at  both  sides  of  the  water ;  and 
much  as  we  are  indebted  to  the  zeal,  activity,  intrepidity,  and  intelli- 
gence of  our  English  correspondents  in  all  quarters  of  the  island,  we 
must  confess  that  they  yield  in  these  qualities,  and  many  others  not  to 
be  named  here,  to  our  ecclesiastical  friends  in  Ireland.  To  them  we 
owe,  amongst  many  rare  documents  that  may  hereafter  be  laid  before 
our  readers,  the  following  admirable  sermon  recently  delivered  by 
Father  Murphy,  in  the  somewhat  dilapidated,  but  pleasant  little  cow- 
house of  a  chapel  that  stands  on  the  height,  well  known  as  the  Devil's 
Rock,  in  St.  Peter's  parish — one  of  the  most  remote  of  the  western 
districts. 

Father  Murphy  is  "  a  strong  man."  He  stands,  in  his  stocking  feet, 
six  feet  three  inches.  He  can  hurl,  play  spoil  the  fire,  wrestle  either 
with  mortal  man  or  the  devil  himself,  drink  whiskey-punch  to  an  inde- 
scribable extent,  and  preach,  extempore,  for  an  hour  and  better  on  any 
text  you  please,  at  a  moment's  notice.  In  the  present  delicate  crisis  of 
public  affairs,  he  yields  his  own  scruples  to  the  demands  his  country 
has  upon  his  genius.  He  would  be  wholly  apostolical  if  he  could,  but 
he  is  forced  now  and  then  to  guide  his  willing  flocks  into  the  proper 
paths  of  politics  as  well  as  purgatory ;  but  he  wields  the  weapon  of 
controversy  gracefully,  and  never  lendeth  himself  to  the  passions  of  the 
day.  Here  is  his  recent  discourse  on  the  Elections,  and  the  prospects 
of  Ireland.  It  will  be  seen  with  what  genuine  philanthropy  he  opens 
and  in  what  a  spirit  of  Christian  meekness  he  concludes.  Happy  Ire- 
land !  that  is  blessed  with  pastors  like  unto  Murphy ;  and  still  more 
fortunate  Reform  that  hath  such  advocates. 

We  should  premise  that  the  chapel,  in  which  this  discourse  was 
delivered,  stands  on  a  naked  rock  that  bettles  over  the  sea.  Like  most 
Irish  chapels  that  are  begun  without  money  in  hand,  and  never  finished 
with  money  in  hand,  this  chapel  is,  in  fact,  no  chapel  at  all.  It  has 
walls  and  half  a  roof — some  piles  of  stones  for  an  altar — huge  tin 
sconces  for  chandeliers  and  candlesticks — and  is  covered  within  with 
mixed  ornaments  of  plaster  of  Paris,  patches  of  coloured  paper,  palm- 
branches,  bits  of  glass,  fragments  of  delf  and  pottery,  and  sundry 
dazzling  relics — such  as  brass  buttons,  bulls'  eyes,  centre  bits  of  check- 
aprons,  horses'  teeth,  fancy  crosses,  crucifixions,  resurrections,  and 


1 831 .]  the  Elections  and  Prospects  of  Ireland.  629 

innumerable  pictorial  modifications  in  red,  blue,  green,  and  yellow,  of 
the  life  of  the  Saviour — all  stuck  indiscriminately  on  and  into  the  walls. 
But  beyond  these  manifestations  of  the  true  faith,  our  chapel  presents 
few  evidences  of  the  holy  uses  to  which  it  is  dedicated.  In  lack  of  a 
proper,  well-proportioned,  and  decent  cross,  wherewith  its  front  should 
have  been  surmounted,  it  is  rather  rudely  crowned  over  the  place  where 
there  ought  to  be  a  door  with  a  withered  furze  bush,  that  might  have 
once  resembled  the  form  of  a  cross,  but  has  now  neither  "  shape  nor 
feature."  The  interior  is  so  small,  that  the  people  assembled  to  hear 
Father  Murphy,  for  on  this  occasion  there  was  a  grand  convocation, 
are  spread  out  on  every  side ;  some  hang  on  the  tops  of  the  walls,  others 
clamber  up  to  the  holes  intended  for  windows,  and  multitudes  crowd 
up  the  passages  designed  for  ingress  and  egress.  Such  was  the  scene 
in  which  the  following  exposition  of  the  immediate  affairs  of  Ireland 
was  delivered : — 

FATHER  MURPHY'S  ELECTION  SERMON. 

You  are  all  called  here  together  to  day,  boys,  in  regard  of  the 
word  of  truth,  and  the  rights  of  ould  Ireland.  Mind  what  I  say  to  you. 
The  sorrow's  the  use  of  my  spaking  what's  all  as  one  as  gospel,  unless 
you  attind  to  me,  and  go  away  with  something  in  your  heads  that  a 
comb  couldn't  take  out. 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  one  Sir  Joseph  Yorke  ?  To  be  sure  you  didn't  ; 
I'll  answer  for  you.  Now,  I  want  to  shew  you  how  quare  things  come 
about,  and  how  them  that  speaks  agin  the  blessed  sod,  more  or  less,  are 
sure  of  coming  in  for  their  ha'purth  of  shame  one  day  or  another.  Sir 
Joseph  Yorke  was  a  mimber  of  Parliament,  and  a  rolicking  fellow  he 
was,  that  thought  no  more  of  saying  what  kem  uppermost  in  his  mouth, 
than  you  would  think  of  making  a  bowl  of  broth  out  of  a  bull  turkey 
and  a  whisp  of  cabbage.  Well,  this  Sir  Joseph  Yorke  once  took  it  into 
his  ould  noggin  to  tell  them  in  the  House  of  Commons,  that  there  was 
only  one  way  to  settle  Ireland — and  what  way  do  you  think  that  was? 
I  suppose  poor  sowls,  you  think  he  told  them  to  send  us  over  plenty  to 
eat  and  to  drink,  and  enough  of  money  to  swear  by,  and  something  over. 
It's  there  you're  out,  every  mother's  son  of  you.  No  such  thought  was 
upon  him  ;  but  I'll  tell  you  what  he  told  them.  "  Take  Ireland,"  says 
he  (just  as  if  it  was  a  sod  of  turf,  or  a  lump  of  a  stone,  or  a  dead  dog), 
"and  souse  it  under  the  water  of  the  sea  for  four- and- twenty  hours,  and 
I'll  be  bound,"  says  he,  slapping  the  table  with  his  dirty  hand,  "  that 
when  you  take  it  up  again,  it  will  be  as  quiet  as  a  mouse/'  Och !  then, 
boys,  did  you  ever  hear  the  like  o'  that  since  the  creation  of  the  world  ? 
Sure  enough,  you'd  be  as  quiet  as  mice  if  you  were  buried  under  water 
for  half  the  time  ;  but  you  see  he  forgot  in  regard  of  the  church,  that 
it  wasn't  in  him  to  drown  the  Holy  church,  which  couldn't  be  drowned, 
or  burnt,  or  turned  upside  down,  or  molested  in  any  manner  whatever, 
by  him  or  any  of  his  sort ;  and  if  he  had  daared  to  sink  ould  Ireland, 
the  cross  of  the  world  would  rise  up  through  the  water  if  it  was  twice 
as  deep,  and  the  clargy  would  come  up  along  with  it,  and  they'd  walk 
over  the  sea  ever  until  they'd  come  to  England,  and  there  they'd  make 
such  a  tearing  ruction  about  their  ears,  that  they'd  soon  be  glad  to  fish 
up  the  place  agin,  and  put  it  just  where  they  found  it,  without  as  much 
as  a  rint  of  an  ould  skreed  of  grass  upon  it.  Well,  but  what  happens 
this  same  Yorke  the  other  day,  boys  ?  Now,  I  give  you  leave  to  guess 


630  Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on  f  JUNE, 

antil  you  won't  have  as  much  of  a  guess  left  in  you,  as'd  shew  the  way 
from  this  to  Terry  Phelan's  blind  mill  beyont  the  bridge.  Why,  what 
do  you  think  should  happen  him,  but  that  instead  of  drowning  ould 
Ireland,  which  he  couldn't  drown,  an'  let  him  try  his  best,  he  was 
drownded  himself  th'other  day  as  easy  and  complete  as  you  please,  while 
he  was  out  pleasuring  himself  in  the  middle  of  as  fine  a  morning  as 
ever  was  seen  in  the  habitable  globe.  Not  a  word  of  lie  I'm  telling 
you,  but  the  plain  truth.  And  isn't  it  thrue  for  me,  after  this  terrible 
lesson,  that  them  that  speaks  ill  of  the  country  will  come  to  the  bad  at 
last.  Down  he  went  like  a  brick-bat  from  an  ould  house  that  was 
tumbling,  and  there  was  no  more  heard  of  him,  of  course,  by  reason  of 
his  being  drownded  entirely.  Isn't  that  to  teach  you  how  you  lend 
yourselves  to  speeches  and  hard  words  upon  the  mother  of  you  all,  and 
to  prove  that  it  isn't  for  the  likes  of  you  to  turn  thraitors,  when  even 
them  that  are  not  belonging  to  you  at  all  arn't  safe  in  their  beds,  or  in  the 
road,  or  on  the  land,  or  the  water,  by  day  or  by  night,  when  they  throw 
the  dirty  slander  upon  the  blessed  sod.  Sure,  when  the  poor  wanderer 
that  suffered  for  many  a  long  day  in  foreign  places  kem  home  in  the  long 
run,  and  his  people  wouldn't  know  him,  or  help  him,  or  do  a  kind 
turn  for  him,  because  they  got  proud,  and  turned  their  backs  upon  ould 
times,  the  murrain  kum  immediately  upon  the  cattle  of  them,  and  the 
children  died  away  like  rotten  stalks,  and  the  ould  fell  sick,  and  there 
wasn't  as  much  as  a  tester  left  to  bury  them,  nor  a  sowl  to  keen 
over  the  dead.  And  here's  the  song  of  the  poor  crethur  that  kum  home, 
and  was  refused  a  bit  df  bread  at  the  door — it's  all  from  Scripture, 
boys,  and  as  thrue  as  you're  there— 

"  Ireland's  eye  ! — the  world's  wunther! — 
Roorke's  daughter  that  was  married  to  Thunther  !" 

Roorke,  you  see,  was  the  man  that  shut  the  door  in  the  poor  crethur's 
face. 

"  Ireland's  eye  !" — [Tm  reading  it  agin.]] — "  the  world's  wunther  ! 

Roorke's  daughter  that  was  married  to  Thunther  ! 

I  called  down  to  see  you,  neighbours,  nigh  the  sea  brink, 

But  not  one  among  you  had  the  goodness  for  to  offer  me  a  drink." 

That's  a  parable,  Mrs.  Doyle,  and  I'm  glad  to  see  the  tears  standin'  in 
your  eyes  upon  the  hearing  of  it.  Never  a  curse  of  the  kind  will  kum 
upon  you  if  you  only  do  what's  right,  and  shame  the  divil. 

The  next  thing  I  have  to  say  to  you — and  I  hope  you'll  pay  attention 
to  me — [I  don't  care  if  I  do  help  you  out  with  that  same  side  of  bacon 
that's  breaking  its  heart  in  the  chimney  these  three  months,  Shamus 
Langan — mind  to  send  me  a  piece  soon,  by  way  of  a  sample.] — What  was 
I  going  to  say  ?  Ay,  so  I  was.  Well,  you  know,  boys,  there's  a  general 
election  all  over  the  country,  and  the  king's  writs  are  coming  down  to  us 
as  fast  as  beast  can  carry  them,  and  every  man  that  has  a  vote  in  the 
place  is  to  come  forward  and  vote  for  the  king. 

Now  isn't  it  the  wonder  of  the  world  to  hear  me,  Father  Murphy, 
that's  teaching  you  these  five-and-twenty  years,  be  the  same  more  or 
less,  that  it  was  lawful  and  proper  in  you  all  to  do  what  you  pleased  to 
any  king,  except  the  Pope  and  Dan  O'Connell,  that  you  happened  to 
catch  after  nightfal — isn't  it  wonderful,  I  say,  to  hear  me  telling  you  to 
give  three  cheers  for  the  king ;  and  what's  more  than  that,  nine  cheers 
for  the  queen ;  and  as  many  as  you  choose  for  the  constitution  ?  Isn't 


1831 .]  the  Elections  and  Prospects  of  Ireland.  631 

it  as  much  as  to  say  that  Prince  Hohenlo  has  wrought  some  blessed 
miracle  upon  the  country  ;  and,  like  Aaron's  rod,  that  made  five  gallons 
of  raal  poteen  run  down  like  water  from  the  top  of  a  big  rock,  when  a 
whole  heap  of  poor  Catholics  were  famishing  below,  that  I'm  after 
pointing  the  tip  of  my  little  finger  at  the  king,  and  the  queen,  and  the 
cabinet  council,  and  making  them  overflow  with  plenty  and  lashins*  of 
the  best  of  every  thing  ?  Sure  you  wouldn't  believe  it,  only  you  see  it. 
Then  I'll  tell  you  what  it  is.  The  Millenium's  come.  May  be  you 
don't  know  what  the  Millenium  is  ?  Hard  for  you,  my  dear  children, 
when  beef  is  fourpence-halfpenny  a  pound,  and  you  can't  get  better 
vegetables  than  the  tops  of  the  potatoes.  How  could  you  tell  the  Millenium 
from  any  other  common  Sunday  in  the  year  ?  But  never  mind  going 
too  deep  into  it.  It's  not  for  the  likes  of  you  to  be  bothering  yourselves 
with  such  abtruse  mathematics  as  that. 

Well,  now  that  the  General  Election's  come,  and  that  the  Millenium 
is  upon  us,  Lord  save  us,  before  we  know  where  we  are,  just  like  Mrs. 
Hagarty's  christenings,  every  nine  months — £oh  !  I  see  you,  Bryan,  you 
needn't  be  trying  to  duck  your  head  behind  Tim  Fanahy — are  my  boots 
done  yet?  To  be  sure  they're  not.  Where  do  you  expect  to  go  when 
you  die  ?  To  purgatory  of  course.  Troth,  if  you  don't  send  me  home 
the  same  boots  before  breakfast  to-morrow  morning,  I'll  write  off  about 
you  to  night,  and  make  them  keep  the  door  barred  and  bolted  for  your 
sake.]  I  say  now  is  the  time  for  you  all,  boys  honey,  to  shew  yourselves 
men.  Stand  up  for  your  rights,  and  remember  that  there  isn't  one  of 
you  that  may  not,  one  day  or  another,  have  a  monument  of  real  marble 
with  your  name  upon  it  in  letters  of  gold.  Think  of  that,  Myles  Rielly, 
with  your  one  eye,  and  hould  up  your  head  like  a  pathriot. 

I've  just  got  a  letter  from  the  Pope,  in  which  his  Holiness  expressly 
desires  me  in  Latin  to  hould  a  jubilee  when  the  election  s  over,  and  to  give 
an  indulgence  for  a  year  and  a  day  to  every  one  of  you  that  votes  for 
Reform.  And  never  fear  but  I'll  do  it,  and  welcome  ;  and  if  the  bit  of 
paper  happens  to  be  worn  out  in  the  red  waistcoats  of  you  before  the 
year  is  fairly  over,  sure  if  you  behave  yourselves  I  might  give  you  another 
bit  of  paper  that'd  carry  you  on  through  the  winter  after  next,  so  that 
the  world  'd  be  wondering  at  the  good  luck  you'd  have.  But  in  regard 
to  the  Reform,  I'll  tell  you  what  that  is  before  I  go  any  further. 

Come  over,  Luke  Mulloney,  'till  I  have  a  bit  of  goster  with  you. 
What  do  you  call  that  dirty  looking  thing  like  a  shoeing  horn,  you've 
got  between  your  finger  and  thumb,  as  if  you  were  afraid  it'ud  burn 
you  ?  Spake  up  that  the  congregation  may  hear  you. 

Luke.     This,  your  reverence  ? 

Father  Murphy.  You're  mighty  'cute  at  a  guess,  Luke  : — that's 
exactly  what  I  mean. 

Luke.     Musha !  Sure  it's  my  ould  caubeen,t  your  reverence. 
,    Father  Murphy.     And  what's  become  of  the  crown  of  it,  Luke  ? 

Lule.  Is  it  the  kiver  you're  meaning-?  Troth  then,  your  reverence, 
that's  more  than  myself  could  till  you.  It's  many  a  long  day  since  the 
kiver  and  I  parted  company,  and  never  a  saw  I  saw  it  since. 

Father  Murphy.  And  what's  the  use  of  it  upon  the  head  of  ye,  Luke, 
when  it  won't  keep  out  the  wet  ? 

*  The  hyperbole  of  abundance.  t  Hat. 


032  Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on  [JUNE, 

Luke.  Och  !  salvation  to  me,  your  reverence,  if  ever  I  put  it  on  my 
head  at  all. 

Father  Murphy.     And  what  do  you  do  with  it,  Luke  ? 

Luke.  Why,  then,  don't  I  carry  it  in  my  fist  on  a  Sunday  to  the 
chapel,  your  reverence,  for  the  dacency  of  it  ? 

Father  Murphy.     And  you  carry  the  brogues  in  th'other  hand,  Luke  ? 

Luke.  Not  a  word  of  lie  in  it,  Sir  ;  the  brogues  wouldn't  be  worth 
picking  out  of  the  dirt,  if  I  was  to  carry  them  on  my  feet.  They'd  be 
like  a  bit  of  brown  paper  in  no  time,  your  honour,  if  I  was  to  walk  upon 
them. 

Father  Murphy.  But,  Luke,  you  could  get  another  pair  when  these 
would  be  done  with,  and  you  could  buy  yourself  a  nice  new  hat,  with 
wool  a  foot  long,  every  fair-day  ? 

Luke.  It's  divarting  yourself  with  me,  saving  your  holy  presence, 
your  reverence  is  this  blessed  morning.  Where  would  I  get  the  means 
of  buying  another  pair  of  brogues,  since  I  hav'n't  as  much  money  as  I 
could  cross  myself  with,  an'  what's  more,  never  had.  Faix,  the  king's  face 
is  a  stranger  to  me,  unless  I  see  it  in  a  turnip,  or  an  apple  piatee. 

Father  Murphy.  You're  a  smart  fellow,  Luke,  and  you'll  be  a  great 
man  yet.  Now,  boys,  did  you  hear  what  Luke  said,  that  he  hasn't  the 
means  to  buy  a  new  pair  of  brogues  ?  Well  that's  the  very  reason  why 
you're  to  vote  for  Reform.  It's  two  pair  of  brogues  each,  and  plenty  of 
blue  cloth  coats,  with  yellow  buttons,  and  yellow  wraistcoats,  and  buck- 
skin breeches,  and  blue  stockings,  and  speckled  handkerchiefs,  and  the 
mischief  and  all  of  things  you'll  have  upon  ye  when  we  get  reform.  \_An 
universal  buzz  of  wonder  throughout  the  chapel,  which  communicates  to  the 
groups  outside,  and  nhen  it  has  made  the  circuit  of  the  multitude  grows  into 
one  loud,  long  shout  for  his  reverence.~\  Asy,  asy,  boys — hush  !  now  that'll 
do — I  haven't  done  with  reform  vet.  There's  Mr.  Cahill  that  keeps  the 
academy  over  against  the  slate  quarry. — (I  see  you,  Mr.  Cahill,  don't  be 
ashamed  of  your  good  works,  and  leave  off  drawing  the  nails  out  of  your 
fingers  with  your  teeth.)  Now,  Mr.  Cahill  isn't  able  to  put  a  roof  to  his 
college,  where  you  get  the  best  of  learning  for  little  or  nothing.  But 
when  the  reform  is  settled,  there  isn't  a  slate  in  the  whole  quarry  that 
won't  be  mounted  on  the  top  of  the  place  ;  and  Mr.  Cahill  himself,  and 
he's  deserving  of  it,  will  have  a  garron*  for  the  woman  that  owns  him, 
and  be  able  to  keep  a  cow,  and  may  be  have  a  little  corner  in  the  hag- 
gard for  a  still  of  his  own.  That's  what  reform  will  do  for  you — but 
don't  shout  yet. 

You  remember  the  time  that  every  one  of  you  that  could  stick  a  spade 
in  the  ground  was  a  freeholder.  Well,  the  time  is  coming  when  you'll 
all  have  votes  again,  and  more  than  that,  when  the  child  that's  coming 
home  shall  have  a  vote,  if  you  can  only  swear  that  you're  sure  it'ill  be  a 
boy — (mind  that  Mrs.  Rorke,  and  I  wish  you  an  asy  time  of  it). 

Now,  don't  you  think  it's  worth  while  to  get  enough  to  eat  and  drink, 
without  putting  yourselves  to  the  trouble  of  going  to  sea  in  the  harvest- 
time  to  look  for  work  ?  To  be  sure  you  do,  I'll  answer  for  you.  Well, 
when  you  get  reform,  the  corn  will  be  growing  up  under  your  feet,  and 
before  you  can  turn  round  it'll  be  baked  into  loaves  for  you  ;  there'll  be 
more  potatoes  in  the  country  than  you  can  eat,  and  you'll  be  obliged  to 

•  Horse. 


1831-3  the  Elections  and  Prospects  of  Ireland.  633 

give  them  to  the  pigs,  for  fear  they'd  take  root  over  again,  and  run  away 
with  the  land  from  you :  and  as  to  the  poultry,  and  the  sheep,  and  the 
drop  of  drink,  troth  I'm  thinking  its  proud  and  lazy  you'll  be  getting 
with  the  plenty  that'll  be  staring  you  out  of  countenance.  Never  a 
'ruction  will  you  have,  but  amongst  yourselves.  As  to  the  tithe-proctors, 
they'll  bury  themselves  with  their  own  tools,  and  you'll  never  be  put  out 
of  your  way  again  by  one  of  the  dirty  blackguards.  All  the  schools  that 
come  down  from  Kildare  St.  will  fall  away  like  dust ;  and  you'll  never 
hear  of  a  bishop  except  Bishop  Doyle  and  myself,  for  with  a  blessing  and 
my  health  to  wear  it,  I'll  be  a  bishop  then.  In  regard  to  the  police, 
they'll  all  go  back  to  England,  for  you-know  they're  not  natural  to  us, 
even  the  best  of  them.  As  to  the  matter  of  rents,  the  landlords  will  all 
come  begging  and  beseeching  of  you  to  keep  your  little  tenements,  and 
to  take  as  much  land  as  you  can  ride  over  in  a  day's  walk,  and  they'll 
leave  the  price  entirely  to  your  own  honour,  so  that  you  can  have  your 
holding  as  cheap  as  dirt.  Then  you'll  have  no  clergy  to  pay  but 
your  own;  and  you  may  send  your  children  where  you  like;  and  you'll 
consume  all  your  own  eggs,  and  butter,  and  beef,  and  pork,  instead  of 
sending  them  out  of  the  country  to  get  money  for  your  rack-rents,  and 
leaving  yourselves,  like  the  robin  redbreasts,  in  the  winter,  without  a 
morsel  of  food  to  keep  the  sign  of  life  in  ye. 

But  you're  wondering  all  this  time  why  I  don't  say  something  about 
the  r  a  pale.  If  you  weren't  a  set  of  gossoons,*  you'd  know  very  well 
that  the  rapale  is  throtting  after  reform,  just  like  my  dog  Pincher,  that's 
eternally  treading  on  the  heels  of  my  ould  horse.  Go  where  I  will, 
Pincher' s  after  me — and  so  is  the  rapale  of  the  Union  after  the  reform. 
Troth  it's  as  fast  upon  reform  as  if  it  was  its  shadow.  Do  you  think  Dan 
O'Connell  doesn't  know  what  he's  about  ?  Let  him  alone,  and  you'll  see 
how  shy  he'll  make  them  look,  just  as  if  they'd  lost  their  tails.  But, 
mind  what  I'm  saying  to  you.  You're  not  to  let  out  one  word  about  the 
rapale,  until  after  the  elections ;  for  Dan  is  so  deep  that  he'll  first  catch 
the  Orangemen  in  a  trap,  and  when  he  has  them  there,  I'll  give  you  leave 
to  go  three  weeks  without  mass,  and  to  miss  the  Easter  dues,  if  he  doesn't 
pin  them  to  the  rapale.  And  won't  you  do  what  Dan  bids  you  ?  As 
certain  as  the  flowers  in  May,  you'll  all  be  gentlemen  and  ladies  when 
the  rapale  comes.  You'll  have  your  own  horses,  and  your  own  cattle, 
and  you'll  have  your  own  parliament  that  won't  betray  ye,  but  that'll 
just  do  whatever  you  please,  and  clap  all  the  loose  hands  into  the  Excise, 
and  the  fat  of  the  land  will  be  flowing  upon  you  like  new  milk.  Oh  I 
what  a  murthering  country  will  Ireland  be,  when  we've  got  the  rapale. 
I'll  be  bound  there  isn't  one  of  you  now  that  won't  be  going  up  to  Dublin 
when  the  parliament's  'sitting,  and,  when  you're  away,  the  soil  will  be 
running  mad  with  all  the  crops  that  '11  be  breaking  their  necks  growing 
up  so  fast  for  you,  against  you  come  back.  And  may  be  you  won't  come 
home  with  new  gowns  for  the  wives,  and  stockings  for  the  children,,  and 
the  world  knows  what  all,  of  ribbands,  and  rings,  and  brooches.  (Don't 
be  tittering,  Mary  Ryan  ;  it's  all  in  store  for  you,  and  the  sooner  the  bet- 
ter. Indeed,  you'll  be  picking  your  steps,  yet,  like  a  kitten  in  a  shower 
of  rain.) 

You  see,  boys,  the  sense  of  the  thing  is  this.  We  must  first  get 
reform :  we  must  put  out  all  the  Orangemen  at  the  elections.  Well, 

*  An  Irish  equivalent  for  garfon,  conveying,  in  addition,  as  occasion  may  require, 
the  reproach  of  foolishness. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  M 


634  Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on 

when  we've  done  that,  the  king  is  to  ask  Dan  what  he'll  have  next,  and 
Dan  is  to  say,  that  he  leaves  it  entirely  to  himself;  but  that's  only 
making  pretence,  for  immediately  after  that  Dan  is  to  make  a  great 
speech, — you'll  see  it  at  full  length-  in  the  Register,  if  you've  grace — and 
then  the  next  news  will  be  that  Dan  is  to  have  it  all  his  own  way,  and 
to  get  the  royal  command,  as  it  were,  to  have  a  parliament  in  Dublin, 
and  then  all  the  true  gentry  '11  come  forward,  and  never  was  such  a  sight 
seen  in  the  memory  of  man  as  there'll  be  that  day  in  Ireland.  That's 
the  reason  that  Dan  is  keeping  himself  so  quiet,  for  fear  he'd  spoil  what's 
coming.  ("  Three  cheers  for  Dan" — a  simultaneous  cry  from  the  multi- 
tude.^ 

And  do  you  think,  when  you've  a  parliament  of  your  own,  that 
there'll  be  such  doings  at  the  elections  as  there  was  in  the  ould  times  ? 
No  such  thing.  Never  a  man  will  shew  his  face  that  isn't  a  friend  to 
the  people.  There'll  be  no  soldiers  to  keep  you  from  voting  for  your 
own  friend,  and  there'll  be  no  landlords  to  drive  you*  out  if  you  vote 
against  them.  Besides,  you're  to  vote  all  as  one  as  if  every  body's  eyes 
were  shut,  and  nobody  could  see  who  you  voted  for  :  so  that  there'll  be 
nothing  but  fair  play,  and  fair  play's  a  jewil.  Then,  instead  of  voting 
as  you  do  now,  every  four  or  five  years,  you'll  have  a  vote  every  year, 
or  oftener,  may  be  ;  for  our  parliament  will  be  like  a  bed  of  onions,  it  '11 
last  'till  the  year's  out,  and  then  you'll  sow  the  seed  again.  (When's  the 
wedding  to  be,  Paddy  Farrel  ?  It  isn't  clear  to  me,  but  you're  teasing 
the  soul  out  of  the  little  girl  for  nothing  at  all.  I'll  be  after  coming 
down  to  you  to-morrow  night,  so  mind  and  have  the  kettle  schreeching 
on  the  hob  at  eight  o'clock,  you  divil !) 

Now,  boys,  after  what  I've  told  you,  what'll  you  vote  for  ?  For  the 
lives  of  ye,  don't  say,  when  you're  asked  the  question,  that  you'll  vote  for 
the  rapale,  yet  a  while — but  say  that  you  vote  for  reform.  That's  the 
word.  May  be  there's  some  of  ye  never  heard  of  reform  before  ?  Then 
the  more's  your  merit  for  making  much  of  it  now.  Sure  it's  a  token 
you've  the  true  faith  in  you.  St.  Peter  voted  for  reform,  and  this  is  St. 
Peter's  parish,  and  the  chapel  you're  standing  in,  for  there's  no  seats  for 
ye  to  sit  upon — all  in  good  time  for  the  seats  any  way ;  this  chapel  is 
built  on  a  rock,  and  so  is  your  church ;  and  that's  another  reason  why 
you  should  vote  for  reform.  Only  it'ud  be  demeaning  him,  St.  Peter 
would  come  down  among  ye,  and  vote  for  Dan  just  like  one  of  yourselves, 
without  the  least  pride,  for  he's  no  upstart ;  only  you  see  its  mighty 
busy  he  is,  but  he's  watching  you  for  all  that ;  and  there's  never  a  one 
of  ye  that  gives  a  wrong  vote  that  he  won't  remember  it,  when  you're 
coming  to  him  to  beg  of  him  to  shew  you  the  short  cut  to  purgatory,  to 
save  you  going  round.  And  now,  boys,  disperse  yourselves  quietly,  and 
keep  the  tongue  in  the  mouths  of  ye,  in  regard  to  what  I  told  you  this 
day.  The  mother  of  all  the  saints  be  with  you  this  night.  It's  myself 
that  mortifies  myself  day  and  night  for  your  sakes,  but  my  kingdom's 
before  me,  and  the  trouble's  a  pleasure  when  we  get  our  reward  for  it. 
Vote  for  reform,  boys.  It  11  be  as  good  as  board  and  lodging  for  nothing 
for  you.  It'll  put  the  clothes  on  your  back,  and  the  bread  in  your 
mouths,  and  it'll  make  ould  Ireland  as  free  as  if  she  was  nothing  but  a 
butterfly  flying  for  the  bare  life  for  ever  and  ever  through  the  air.  Three 
cheers  for  reform,  boys,  and  then  go  your  ways  as  I  bid  you.  ( Three 
cheers  accordingly.)  Come  back,  you  spalpeens,  is  that  the  way  you're 
slinking  off  with  yourselves  ?  It's  lately  come  to  ye  to  forget  Dan  !  {A 
roar,  and  a  multitudinous  number  of  cheers  for  Dan).  Hullabaloo  !  and 


1831.]  the  Elections  and  Prospects  of  Ireland.  635 

you're  off  again  like  shot  out  of  a  shovel.  Come  back  again,  I  tell  you, 
and  look  at  me.  Oh  !  I  suppose  there's  nobody  else  that's  deserving  of 
a  cheer.  Now,  I'm  burned,  but  I  b'lieve  you  think  you're  all  reformers 
complete,  and  that  the  world  wide  couldn't  match  you  for  the  laming. 
But  who  enlightened  you  upon  it  ?  who  told  you  that  the  millenium  was 

come,  and (The  idea  is   caught  up  by  the  grateful  auditory,  and 

before  the  priest  can  finish  the  sentence,  an  indescribable  tumuli  of  voices 
transmits  the  name  of  Father  Murphy  to  the  astonished  welkin). 

A  straw  thrown  up  will  shew  the  course  of  the  wind ! 


LOVE    AND    NOVELISM. 

To  the  Editor. 

SIR  : — This,  as  every  body  knows,  or  ought  to  know,  is  the  age  of 
novels.  They  are  no  doubt  admirable  things,  and  contain  every  charm 
on  earth  but  one — novelty.  In  looking  over  them,  I  find  myself  in  the 
condition  of  the  celebrated  Madame  du  Deffand's  husband ;  to  whom 
that  lady  always  gave  the  same  book,  which  her  innocent  lord  always 
read  through,  observing  f '  that  it  was  very  amusing,  but  that  it  now  and 
then  struck  him  as  having  some  resemblance  to  something  that  he  had 
seen  somewhere  else  before."  I  feel  in  a  similar  predicament,  and,  like 
him,  though  highly,  delighted,  yet  cannot  help  thinking,  on  the  perusal 
of  every  new  novel,  that  I  am  re-introducing  myself  to  an  old  acquaint- 
ance. However,  as,  when  we  cannot  have  new  facts  or  feelings,  we 
must  be  content  with  variety  of  style,  I  send  you,  from  the  pen  of  an 
accomplished  friend,  who  never  writes  novels,  a  specimen  of  the  variety 
that  may  be  produced  by  change  of  locale  in  the  picture  of  the  tender 

passion.  

IsOve-making. — Cheapside. 

I  met  her  at  the  Easter  Ball ;  the  ' '  fair,  the  inexpressive  she."  Our 
eyes  met — it  was  the  electric  fire,  the  penetrating  spirit  of  passion,  the 
language  of  soul  to  soul.  She  was  dressed  a  la  Acker mann's  last 
magazine,  and  reminded  me  of  the  picture  of  Venus  rising  from  the  sea. 
Our  flame  was  mutual,  we  sighed  together,  drank  lemonade  together, 
and  waltzed  together.  We  parted  with  a  confession  of  unalterable  faith 
on  both  sides.  Next  day  I  sent  her  the  following  verses  :— 

TO   ISABINDE. 

Come,  sit  with  me  on  London  Bridge, 

And  look  upon  the  river  ; 
For  Cupid's  sure  to  meet  us  there, 

And  bring  his  bow  and  quiver  : 
And  there  we'll  gaze  upon  the  main, 

And  revel  in  the  storm  ; 
And  Passion's  rosy  cup  we'll  drain, 

Delicious,  wild,  and  warm. 

Come,  sit  with  me  on  London  Bridge, 

And  hear  the  billows  roar  ; 
And  we  will  rove  in  Fancy's  bower, 

And  think  of  earth  no  more : 
With  breezes  breathing  round  our  heads, 

And  at  our  feet  the  waves, 
We'll  tread  where  true  love  only  treads, 

And  laugh  at  Custom's  slaves. 
4  M  2 


636  Love  and  Novelism. 

Come,  sit  with  me  on  London  Bridge, 

With  but  the  heavens  above — 
With  but  the  crystal  stream  below, 

To  witness  to  our  love : 
We'll  think  the  hours  too  swiftly  fly, 

Or  dream  those  hours  away ; 
Then  shun  the  world's  too-envious  eye 

From  dawn  to  setting  day. 

Come,  sit  with  me  on  London  Bridge, 

Romantic,  silent,  still; 
Or,  if  my  love  prefer  a  walk, 

We'll  walk  on  Fish-street-hill ; 
Or,  if  sweet  Cheapside  please  thee  best, 

I'll  build  thee  there  a  cell— 
A  hermitage — a  turtle's  nest. — 

My  Isabinde,  farewell ! 

Love-making. — Charing  Cross. 

The  day  was  as  sultry  as  the  inner  ring  of  a  fight  at  Moulsey.  I 
was  in  full  travelling  order  ;  tights,  double  toggery  ;  weather-board 
twice  the  size  of  my  Lord  Worcester's ;  cigar  fresh  lighted  j  in  short, 
quite  an  irresistible. 

At  half-past  twelve,  infallible  as  the  pope,  drove  up  Tom  Turnout, 
with  his  four  greys,  tooling  the  Blue  Devil  Cheltenham  stage,  a  first-rate 
set-out  in  all  points,  over  old  women,  police,  beggars,  and  aldermen,  at 
the  rate  of  twenty  miles  an  hour.  I  mounted  the  box  beside  my  friend 
Tom,  and  off  we  flew.  The  first  quarter  of  an  hour  was  of  course  a  re- 
gular ploughing-match  through  the  Macadamized  streets  ;  which,  if  they 
would  apply  them  to  rearing  potatoes  and  cabbages,  might  answer  the 
purpose ;  but  as  for  driving,  a  gallop  along  the  low  water-mark  of  the 
Thames  at  ebb-tide  would  be  much  preferable.  However,  when  we 
at  last  got  out  of  the  streets,  I  glanced  round  to  examine  the  live  cargo 
on  the  roof,  Among  the  twenty  packed  there  and  struggling  for  life 
among  the  luggage,  nineteen  were  farmers,  tinkers,  merchants,  par- 
sons, and  similar  canaille  ;  but  the  twentieth  was,  by  Jupiter,  an  angel. 
She  would  have  stopped  me  in  the  best  hit  I  ever  made  in  club-room, 
billiard-room,  race-ground,  shooting-gallery,  or  Jackson's.  I  fell 
instantly  into  a  fit  of  poetry  and  the  tender  passion.  But  her  eyes,  her 
eyes — gas-light,  St.  Giles's  clock,  the  Lord  Mayor's  Show,  or  Lord 
Harborough's  four-in-hand  baggage-waggon,  were  not  to  be  looked 
at  after  them.  I  bewitched  her  with  the  following  extempore 

SONG. 

Oh  !  what  upon  earth  is  like  woman's  bright  eye, 

If  that  eye  is  but  turned  upon  me  ? 
What's  a  lamp  in  the  streets,  or  a  star  in  the  sky, 

To  that  glance  which  with  rapture  I  see  ? 
Though  the  coach-wheels  may  rattle,  the  horses  make  battle, 

The  reins  fly  like  feathers  on  air ; 
Yet  when  woman's  but  by,  with  that  light  in  her  eye, 

Life's  as  smooth  as  a  one-horse  chair. 

Though  the  rabble  around  us  may  wish  to  confound  us, 

While  I  gaze  on  your  twinklers,  my  dear, 
All  Epsom  might  go  to  the  regions  below, 
To  meet  with  all  Doncaster  ther  e  : 


1831.]  Love  and  Novelism.  637 

Lord  Humpback  might  wive  his  whole  family  hive, 

The  Meltons  at  ditches  look  shy  ; 
The  world  run  agog1,  and  the  king  play  leap-frog, 

And  the  Thames  and  the  Bank  both  run  dry. 

Now  the  birds  are  all  bliss,  and  Sol  gives  his  last  kiss, 

As  much  as  to  tell  us,  my  dove, 
That  evening's  a  moment  which  no  one  should  miss, 

Who  thinks  to  make  music  or  love  : 
So  come  to  my  side — two  such  bosoms  as  ours 

Were  made  to  be  linked  in  one  chain  : 
I've  a  cloak  for  the  sun,  an  umbrella  for  showers, 

And  a  cab  for  old  London  again. 

Love-making. — Brighton. 

Five  in  the  Afternoon. — Unspeakably  weary  of  life  and  London.  After 
having  sat  out  a  quarter  of  an  hour  of  the  duchess's  best  conversation, 
felt  nature  could  endure  no  longer.  Flew  to  my  toilette,  saw  myself 
growing  visibly  pale;  held  a  council  with  M.  Coquin,  my  newly- 
imported  valet,  who  has  in  his  time  curled  and  rouged  half  the  crowned 
heads -of  Europe,  questioned  him  whether  I  should  send  for  Halford, 
a  new  case  of  Stephanie's  rouge  vegetable,  or  a  pint  of  laudanum. 
The  rascal  set  his  face  against  the  first  and  the  last,  I  presume  on  the 
ground  that  I  have  not  yet  disbursed  his  year's  salary.  So  I  must 
submit  to  the  carmine. 

Ten  at  Night. — Just  risen  from  table.  The  first  course  so  horridly 
oppressive  with  my  lord's  seven  marriageable  daughters,  emblems  of 
the  seven  deadly  sins,  that,  for  all  the  life  that's  left  me,  I  thought  I 
should  faint.  Rose  suddenly  from  table  in  the  midst  of  a  discussion 
on  the  merits  of  the  sex  as  wives  and  mothers,  and  fled  for  the  safety  of 
my  person.  The  night  cool.  An  airing  may  revive  me ;  ordered  post- 
horses,  and  shall  in  three  hours  be  in  Brighton. 

Ten  A.  M. — Fine  morning.  But  this  a  peculiar  nuisance  in  this 
citizenized  spot.  It  brings  out  the  whole  horrid  population  in  clusters  ; 
all  the  imports,  with  the  London  mark  fresh  upon  them,  like  so  many 
bales  or  barrels  rolled  out  of  their  own  warehouses  ;  and,  like  them,  all 
to  be  disposed  of  to  the  best  bidder,  with  a  prodigious  discount,  too, 
of  face,  figure,  and  fashion,  for  ready  money.  Throw  commerce  to  the 
dogs,  I'll  none  of  it.  They  have  poisoned  the  air  already.  Goths  and 
Vandals,  they  have  barbarized  the  Steyne,  made  the  cliffs  doubly  peri- 
lous, have  turned  Kemp  Town  into  a  cluster  of  wigwams,  and  have 
absolutely  left  no  resource  to  a  man  of  delicacy  and  clean  clothes  but 
the  sky  or  the  sea.  Let  me  escape  along  the  sands.  But  ha !  ye  gods, 
what  a  shape  returning  from  her  morning's  dip.  Wit  in  her  eye,  bloom 
in  her  cheek,  elegance  in  her  form,  and  her  bathing  slippers  in  her 
hand.  She  paces  the  shingle,  which  her  steps  turn  into  a  Turkey  car- 
pet. She  penetrates  the  mob  of  quakers,  valets,  billiard-markers,  fish- 
women,  retired  linendrapers,  and  dandies  of  the  Fleet  Ditch  Hussars, 
relaxing  from  the  toils  of  war.  She  passes  through  them  like  a  vision, 
tracking  her  course  with  light,  and  carrying  off  all  their  half-baked 
hearts  and  milk-and-water  souls  along  with  her.  Lovely  vision! 
Cinderella  of  my  fancy  !  Be  thou  sempstress,  laundress,  nursery-maid, 
or  fairy  queen,  thou  hast  given  my  duchess-proof  bosom  a  twinge. 
"  Tell  me,  my  soul,  if  this  be  love  !" 

Twelve  at  Night — I  have  the  fatal  symptoms  strong  upon  me.     I  have 


638  Love  and  Novelism.  [JUNE, 

rode  for  three  hours  through  Brighton,  ate  ices  in  every  Gunter's  in  the 
town,  and  bought  a  dozen  yards  of  bobbinet  in  every  marchand  de 
modes,  in  hopes  to  suffer  one  deadly  and  exquisite  glance  of  those  irre- 
sistible eyes.  I  feel  hungry,  and  ring  for  supper. — "  Visions  of  glory 
spare  my  aching  sight" — The  matchless  unknown  is  the  bar-maid  of 
the  hotel.  My  blindness,  my  insouciance,  my  habit  of  never  using  my 
own  eyes,  while  I  pay  a  rascal  valet  to  look  for  me,  prevented  my  see- 
ing this  rosebud  growing  under  my  hand.  "  To  marry,  or  not  to  marry 
— that  is  the  question."  I  must  marry  at  some  time  or  other,  unless  I 
choose  to  be  plagued  out  of  my  life  by  all  the  dowagers,  or  make  over 
my  twenty  thousand  a  year  to  my  younger  brother.  I  will  marry  ;  and 
marry  the  lovely  ornament  of  the  bar  of  the  York.  My  passion  is  flow- 
ing into  verse — the  verse  of  the  moment  must  have  its  way : — 

SONG. 

I  was  a  dandy  once, 

A  dandy  I'm  no  more  ; 
Your  wise  man's  but  a  dunce 

Who  says  that  love's  a  bore  : 
The  breast  that  never  beats, 

The  lip  that  never  sighs, 
Knows  nothing  of  life's  sweets — 

'Tis  love  alone  that's  wise. 

I  waltzed,  I  played,  I  dined, 

And  called  this  liberty ; 
With  kings  and  princes  wined, 

With  duchesses  drank  tea ; 
Stood  Jersey's  wittiest  fire, 

Stood  Devon's  Thursday  ball ; 
Was  member  for  the  shire — 

And  lived  to  tell  it  all. 

But  now  the  hidden  soul 

Asserts  her  rights  again  ; 
Disdains  the  rude  control 

Of  whist,  or  seven's  the  main ; 
Disdains  again  to  shrink 

At  wine  or  woman's  tongue, 
But  flies  to  pen  and  ink, 

And  tells  the  truth  in  song. 

Then,  bar-maid  of  my  heart, 

Keep  thou  my  bosom's  key ; 
Be  still  the  thing  thou  wert 

When  rising  from  the  sea ; 
No  pale,  consumptive  ghost — 

No  rouged,  romantic  fright, 
But  England's  honest  boast — 

Her  own  true  red  and  white. 

Farewell  for  life,  Almack's  ! 

With  all  thy  gallopades, 
With  all  thy  naked  backs 

Of  matrons  and  of  maids ; 
French  husbands  to  them  all 

(With  mistresses  a  score). 
Here  finishes  my  ball — 

The  Dandy's  day  is  o'er ! 


1831.]  [    639    ] 

THE    GHOST    OF    KILSHEELAN. 

Now  hear  me  relate 

My  story,  which  perhaps  thou  liast  not  heard. 

MltTON. 

IT  is  not  more  than  three  years  since,  when  I  was  present  at  one  of 
those  assizes  for  Tipperary,  so  little  distinguished  in  the  annals  of  that 
country,  and  so  infamous  in  the  records  of  Ireland  for  the  horrible  but 
accustomed  detail  of  atrocity,  assassination,  and  recklessness  of  human 
life.  I  had  been  listening  for  some  days,  with  horror  and  disgust,  to 
the  crimes  of  the  murderers  who  were  brought  to  the  bar  of  justice,  and 
to  the  shameless  and  bare-faced  perjuries  of  those  who  sought  to  shelter 
them  from  the  consequences  of  their  guilt ; — I  had  listened  until  my 
senses  recoiled  with  affright  at  the  villanies  that  were  detailed  to  me  ; 
and  I  had  marked,  with  equal  abhorrence  and  contempt,  the  stolid 
countenances  of  the  alibi  witnesses  for  the  prisoners,  while  their  native 
perjuries  were  translating  into  the  English  language,  with  which  they 
pretended  to  be  unacquainted.  From  the  midst  of  this  scene  of  misery, 
vice,  and  sin,  I  gladly  received  an  order  to  return  immediately  to 
Dublin. 

Upon  inquiring  at  the  coach-office,  I  was  informed  that  all  the  inside 
places  to  the  metropolis  were  engaged  for  a  "  particular  company ;" 
but  the  clerk  could  not  tell  me  who  or  what  they  were,  nor  even  satisfy 
my  inquiries  so  far  as  to  inform  me  to  which  sex  the  "  particular  com- 
pany" belonged.  My  curiosity  was,  I  confess,  excited  by  the  circum- 
stance ;  and  it  was  with  little  of  the  listlessness  of  a  stage-coach  passen- 
ger that  I  took  my  place  beside  the  driver  the  next  morning.  Before  I 
mounted  the  box,  I  took  care  to  look  into  the  coach :  it  was  empty. 
There  were  not  upon  the  roof  any  one  of  those  innumerable  and  name- 
less depositories  of  stowage,  that  indicate  the  profusion  or  attention  to 
personal  comfort  of  a  female  traveller.  The  coach  had  no  outside  pas- 
senger but  myself;  and  the  blank  countenance  of  the  hostler,  as  he 
pocketed  his  solitary  shilling,  sufficiently  manifested  that  there  was  for 
his  advantage  but  one  departure  that  morning  from  Clonmel. 

We  had  travelled  for  about  two  miles  when  we  came  to  a  place  where 
the  road  turns  in  directly  upon  the  river's  bank.  Here  about  ten  or 
twelve  persons  could  be  observed  collected  together.  The  low  whistle 
of  a  mounted  policeman,  whom  we  had  once  or  twice  encountered  on 
the  road,  was  responded  to  by  them.  I  could  distinguish  the  military 
step  and  bearing  of  some  amongst  the  group ;  and  the  protrusions  in  the 
dark  frieze  coats  with  which  they  were  enveloped,  shewed  that  they 
carried  the  short  muskets  with  which  every  one  of  the  Irish  police  are 
armed.  The  coachman  Was  directed  to  pull  up — in  a  few  seconds  after- 
wards a  movement  took  place  in  the  distant  body,  and  five  persons 
walked  towards  us.  Two  of  them  were  dressed  like  the  peasants  of 
Tippsrary,  in  their  best  apparel,  or  as  they  themselves  term  it,  "their 
Sunday  clothes."  There  were  two  immediately  behind,  and  as  if  watch- 
ing with  a  practised  glance  every  attitude  of  the  countrymen — these  I 
at  once  recognised  as  two  of  the  Dublin  peace-officers,  while,  in  front  of 
the  four  walked  a  gentleman,  who,  either  for  the  purpose  of  conceal- 
ment or  more  probably  to  protect  himself  from  the  cold,  had  his  face 
covered  up  nearly  to  the  eyes  with  a  silk  handkerchief,  while  his  person 
was  enveloped  with  a  rug  coat,  oyer  which  was  thrown  a  large  camlet 


640  The  Ghost  of  Kilsheelan.  [JUNE, 

cloak.  He  appeared  to  be  conversing  with  one  of  the  countrymen, 
whose  pale,  but  still  handsome  features,  his  dark  and  heavy  eye-brows, 
his  steady  manner,  his  crouching  demeanour,  and  the  quick  glances  of 
his  lively  black  eyes  at  once  betrayed  him  to  me  as  the  notorious  and 
intelligent  approver  Fitzgerald — the  man  who  had  first  conspired  to 
murder  the  unfortunate  Mora,  who  afterwards  betrayed  his  associates  in 
guilt,  and  brought  to  justice  a  majority  of  them.  While  Fitzgerald  was 
speaking  to  the  gentleman,  his  associate  in  guilt  and  fellow-approver, 
Ned  Ryan,  was  walking  carelessly  along,  kicking  at  the  stones  on  the 
road,  and  watching  apparently  with  the  most  intense  interest  the  distance 
he  would  be  able  to  drive  them.  It  could  not  be  known  that  he  was 
taking  any  part  in  the  conversation  that  was  going  on,  except  that  when- 
ever the  gentleman  turned  towards  him,  he  raised  his  hand  to  his  hat, 
and  seemed  to  give  a  brief  reply  to  the  question  put  to  him.  The  only 
words  that  I  could  hear  were  these — they  proceeded  from  Fitzgerald — 
"  Know  Kerby,  is't  ?  I'd  know  him,  your  honour,  in  a  patthern — I  only 

saw  him  while  we  were  settlin'  Mora's  business,  and  by ,  he  has  a 

curl  o'  the  eye,  that  I'd  never  forget,  borrin'  I  lost  the  recollection  I 

have  of  my  own  mother,  rest  her  sowl !  Know  him  ?  by ,  he  has  a 

twist  wid  the  forefinger  o'  the  right  hand,  that  may-be  yourself  'd  never 
forget,  supposin'  you  saw  it  once,  counsellor." 

I  could  see  a  large  full  gray  eye  turn  upon  Fitzgerald  as  he  made  use 
of  this  dubious  expression.  In  a  few  seconds  the  entire  party  was  at  the 
coach-door,  and  the  gentleman,  who  was  still  muffled  up,  exclaimed, 
"  Peace-officers,  you  will  look  carefully  to  these  two  men — not  a  word  is 
to  be  spoken  by  either  of  them  on  business — detachments  of  the  police 
and  military  will  protect  you  to  Kilkenny,  from  thence  to  Dublin  there 
can  be  no  apprehension  of  violence/'  Fitzgerald,  Ryan,  and  the  two  peace- 
officers  entered  the  coach,  and  it  proceeded  at  a  rapid  rate  on  its  journey. 
On  my  looking  round,  I  observed  that  the  mysterious  gentleman  had 
joined  the  police,  and  that  they  were  turning  through  a  bye-road  to 
Clonmel. 

"  Musha,  sweet,  bad  luck  go  with  you,  long  Jack,"  said  the  coach- 
man ;  "  but  it's  a  pair  of  informing  murderin'  villains  you  're  after 
puttin'  into  the  dacent  coach  this  morrin'." 

' '  Who  do  you  call  long  Jack  ?  "  said  I. 

"  Who  do  I  call  long  Jack?  who  but  the  counsellor  ?" 

"  What  counsellor  ?  " 

"  The  counsellor  ?  Oh  !  the  counsellor  for  the  crown — the  villain  o'  the 

world,  that 's  hangin'  all  the  boys  in  Tipperary — long  Jack  D ,  that 

has  a  tongue  that  'd  twist  a  rope  round  a  man's  neck  in  a  pair  of 
minutes — that's  the  long  Jack  I  mane — him,  that's  after  puttin'  two 
blackguards,  and  two  dealers,  that's  greater  blackguards  again,  into  my 
coach — borrin'  that  my  own  neck  'd  be  broke  by  it,  I  wished  it  was 
knocked  to  smithereens  this  minute."  « 

"  I  am  certain  you  must  be  mistaken,"  I  observed  ;  "  the  tones  of  that 
gentleman's  voice  are  much  hoarser  than  Mr.  D 's." 

"  Hoarser !  Why  then  if  they  are,  it's  with  roguery  they're  hoarser—- 
it's the  fellow's  voice  that  frets  me,  for  he's  as  pleasant  at  hangin'  as 
another  man  is  at  a  christenin'  or  a  berrin',  and  he  cracks  a  joke  at  the 
very  minute  he's  crackin'  a  man's  neck.  Old  Taler  was  bad  enough ; 
but  long  Jack  is  ten  times  worse  entirely.  So  it's  poor  Ned  Kerby  they're 
now  lookin'  after  ?  Oh  !  then  one  way  or  another  somebody  will  hear 


]  831 .]  The  Ghost  of  Kilshcelan.  641 

who  they  want  most  before  I'm  a  day  oulder — an'  for  me  to  be  drivin' 
in  a  coach  them  that  brought  him  into  a  scrape,  and  now  wants  to  swear 
his  life  away.  Oh  !  but  wasn't  it  hard  fortune  that  I  should  ever  know 
a  cow  from  a  garron,  when  it's  four  o'  them  that  I'm  drivin'  this  blessed 
day  to  please  the  murderin'  rapscallions,  Fitzgerald  an'  Ryan." 

"  Assuredly,"  said  I,  "  you  are  not  vexed  with  those  two  wretched 
men,  if  they  now  are  instruments  in  bringing  to  justice  the  murderers 
of  an  innocent,  an  unoffending,  and  an  industrious  man.  It  is  true,  that 
they  were  wicked  enough  to  combine  with  other  miscreants  to  deprive 
a  human  being  of  life ;  but  that  is  a  crime  of  which  they  have  repented, 
and  they  are  now  endeavouring  to  make  every  reparation  for  it,  by  the 
prosecution  and  conviction  of  the  assassins  of  Mora." 

"  It's  'asy  seein',  that  it's  little  you  know  o'them,  or  the  counthry. 
I'll  tell  you  what,  Sir,  that  you  have  in  the  coach  two  boys,  that  if  they 
were  out,  an'  free,  would  be  afther  doin'  the  same  thing  only  for  the 
askin'.  Sure,  all  they  did  was  only  for  a  rvornin,  that  neither  kith  nor 
kin  of  any  informer  should  dare  shew  his  nose  in  the  bounds  o'  the 
county.  And  as  to  ripintin' — what  would  they  ripint  of?  Is  it  that 
there  was  put  out  o'  the  way  a  man  that  was  doin'  as  all  the  tyrants 
in  the  land  are  doin' — takin'  the  places  over  their  heads — raisin'  the  rints 
on  them,  and  lavin'  them  as  they  are  this  day,  with  two  of  the  bloody 
lubers  beside  them.  Ripint !  the  devil  a  ripint  they  ripint.  I  be  bail 
you,  they  never  tould  long  Jack — convarsible,  an'  full  of  discourse  as 
they  are  for  him — where  they  hid  their  arms  last.  No — and  now  mind 
my  words,  that,  except  the  poor  lads  they're  afther  gibbettin',  the  never 
a  man  more  will  ever  be  got  by  them.  The  rest  o'  the  sufferers  are  safe 
any  way.* 

"  Then  you  have  not,  I  perceive,"  said  I,  "  any  great  respect  for  an 
informer." 

"  Respect !"  cried  the  coachman,  "  no,  the  devil  a  respect — but  as  this 
is  a  long  stage  I  will  tell  you  a  story  about  what  rve  call  an  informer, 
and  which  I  know  to  be  a  real  truth  in  a  manner. 

"  It's  something  more  nor  forty,  or  five-and-forty  years  ago,  that  there 
lived  in  Kilsheelan,  in  this  very  county  of  Tipperary,  a  real  old  gen- 
tleman— he  was  one  Major  Blennerhasset — one  of  the  real  old  Protes- 
tants. None  o'  your  upstarts  that  come  in  with  Cromwell  or  Ludlow, 
or  any  o'  the  blackguard  biblemen  o'  them  days — for  the  only  difference 
between  a  bibleman  now,  Sir,  and  the  biblemen  o'  former  times,  was  just 
this — that  Cromwell's  biblemen  used  to  burn  us  out  of  house  an'  home, 
while  the  bibleman  now  only  tells  us  that  we  are  goin'  to  blazes — so,  your 
honour,  you  see  they  were  determined  to  Jire  us  one  way  or  another. 
Well,  as  I  was  telling  you,  Major  Blennerhassett  was  a  real  old  Protestant, 
and  though  he'd  curse,  an'  swear,  an'  d — n  the  Papists  when  he'd  be  in 

*  The  coachman  was  correct  both  in  his  opinion  and  his  prophecy.  It  appeared 
at  a  subsequent  assizes,  on  the  cross-examination  of  Ryan,  that  he  had  informed 
the  government  of  every  matter  connected  with  himself  but  one — the  place  where 
he  had  his  gun  concealed.  This  was  a  secret  which  he  said  he  never  would  dis- 
close to  them,  and  he  also  declared,  on  his  oath,  that  he  hoped  to  live  to  be  able 
again  to  use  it !  None  of  the  murderers  of  Mora,  except  those  first  apprehended, 
have  yet  been  taken.  One  of  them,  Edward  Kirby,  defied  for  several  months  all 
the  plans  and  stratagems  of  the  police  to  arrest  him.  He  was,  at  length,  shot  acci. 
dentally  by  one  of  his  own  pistols,  as  he  was  leaping  across  a  hedge,  and  at  a  time 
when  the  police  were  not  in  pursuit  of  him. 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  N 


64'2  The  Ghost  of  Kilsheelan.  [JUNE, 

a  passion,  the  devil  a  one  of  him  would  be  ever  after  turnin*  us  out  of 
our  little  holdings,  supposin'  we  were  two,  or  three,  or  may  be  five  gales 
in  arrear. 

Now  you  may  be  sure  that  all  the  boys  were  distracted  one  morning, 
to  hear  that  the  Major  was  found  with  his  throat  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  in 
a  most  unhandsome  manner.  There  wasn't  a  Papist  in  the  parish  but 
knew  that  he  hadn't  a  hand  in  it — for  the  Major  was  as  dead  as  a  door 
nail,  or  Queen  Elizabeth.  There  wasn't  a  neighbour's  child  in  the 
entire  barony  that  wasn't  up  at  the  Major's  big  house  in  no  time,  to  hear 
"  how  the  poor  master's  throat  was  cut,"  and  when  they  saw  him  it  was 
plain  to  be  seen  that  the  Major  didn't  do  it  himself — for  there  was  the 
poor  right  hand  cut  in  two  nearly,  and  such  a  gash  as  he  had  in  his 
throat,  they  all  said,  couldn't  be  given  by  himself,  because  the  Major, 
it  was  well  known,  wasn't  kithogued  (left  handed).  Besides  that,  there 
was  the  old  gold  watch  gone,  an'  his  bonds,  an'  what  money  he  had  in 
the  house,  along  with  a  £500  note. 

"  To  be  sure  the  magistrates  had  an  inquest,  an'  pretty  work  they 
made  about  it — an'  may  be  the  newspapers  didn't  make  fine  talk  about 
it — they  never  stopped  for  three  months  sayin'  '  all  the  Protestants  in 
Tipperary  were  murdered  by  the  Papists/  and  so  on,  till  this  peaceable 
county  was  under  the  Insurrection  Act,  an'  then  to  be  sure  they  never 
stopped  transportin'  us — an'  all  this  was  by  raison  of  a  decent  gentle- 
man's throat  beiii'  cut  by  some  blackguard  or  another.  At  all  events 
there  was  no  makin'  head  nor  tail  o'  the  Major's  murder  till  comin'  on 
the  assizes,  when  two  young  innocents — one  Jack  Carey,  and  one  Bill 
Dorney  were  taken  up  for  it.  My  father  knew  the  two  .chaps  well,  and 
except  that  they  didn  t  care  what  they  did  to  come  round  a  girl,  he  often 
tould  me,  that  milder,  nor  inriocenter,  nor  modester,  nor  parti er  behaved 
boys  he  never  seen.  The  people,  in  fact,  were  sure  they  would  be 
acquitted  till  they  heard  that  Lord  Norbury  was  comin'  the  circuit,  an' 
then  they  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job. 

At  last  the  day  o'  the  trial  came,  an*  to  the  surprise  an'  wonderment 
of  every  body,  who  should  get  up  on  the  table,  an'  take  the  book  in  his 
hand,  to  swear  away  the  lives  of  poor  Jack  Carey  and  Bill  Dorney,  but 
one  Kit  Cooney  !  Now,  Kit,  you  must  know,  was  the  only  creature 
that  lived  with  the  Major — for  the  Major  was  an  ould  batchelor — and 
Cooney  fled  the  country  after  the  Major  was  murdered,  an',  in  troth, 
every  one  thought  that  it  was  he  who  did  the  Major's  business — for  he 
wasn't  the  best  o'  charater  at  any  time,  an'  every  one  was  wonderin' 
why  the  Major  let  him  live  with  him,  at  all,  at  all.  Up  Kit  got  on  the 
table,  as  bould  as  a  lion,  an'  he  swore  hard  an'  fast,  as  a  trooper,  that 
Dorney  and  Carey  murdered  the  Major  in  his  bed,  and  that  he  him- 
self, Kit  Cooney,  the  vagabond,  agreed  to  join  them  in  doin'  so  ;  but 
that  he  ripinted  of  it,  and  wouldn't  lay  a  hand  on  the  ould  man,  but  ran 
away  to  Dublin,  when  it  was  all  over,  and  tould  the  Polis  there  all 
about  it.  He  was,  you  see,  Sir,  a  king's  evidence,  an  informer,  and,  in 
short,  he  hung  the  two  men.  The  truth  was,  Cooney  had  the  Dublin 
Polis  magistrates  to  back  him  out,  an'  the  two  poor  boys  wouldn't  prove 
an  alibi  at  all—  but  this  indeed  I  often  heard  their  friends  say,  that  if 
the  two  gassoons  liked  it  they  could  have  proved  alibis  for  them  in 
twenty  different  places,  all  at  the  same  time,  and  each  o'  them  forty 
miles  away  from  the  murder  ;  besides  that  the  two  boys  themselves  could 
shew,  as  clear  as  day-light,  where  they  really  were  the  night  the  Major 


1 831 . J  The  Ghost  of  Kilsheelan.  (>43 

was  murdered.  The  fact  was,  it  was  said,  that  Carey  and  Dorney  were 
doing  something  that  night  they  didn't  want  the  priest  to  know  anything 
about.  At  all  events  they  might  have  let  such  evidence  alone,  for  they'd 
have  been  hung  on  Kit  Cooney's  affidavy  at  any  rate.  They,  to  be  sure, 
said  they  were  innocent,  and  the  people  believed  them — the  judge  said 
they  were  guilty,  and  the  jury  believed  him,  and  the  two  young  men 
were  hung  accordingly.  This,  Sir,  I  was  tellin'  you,  happened  five  an' 
forty  year  ago,  and  just  like  the  present  times,  Cooney  knew  the  country 
too  well  to  stop  in  it — at  best  he  was  but  an  informer,  an'  Tipperary  is  a 
spot  that  was  always  'counted  too  hot  for  them  kind  of  rapscallions.  It 
wasn't  for  many  years  afther  that  he  was  heard  of,  an'  the  way  that 
mention  was  made  of  him  was  just  thus. 

"  It  was,  you  see,  about  six  and  twenty  years  next  Holy-Eve  night, 
that  my  aunt  Biddy — an'  it's  from  her  own  son  I  have  the  story,  which 
is  next  to  knowin'  it  myself — it  was  on  that  very  night — (an'  it's  a  night 
that's  mighty  remarkable  entirely  for  quare  stories  of  the  good  people) — 
that  she  was  standin'  at  the  door  of  poor  ould  Major  Blennerhassett's 
house  that  was,  and  lookin'  out  to  see  what  in  the  world  was  keepin' 
Paddy  (that  was  her  husband's  name)  so  long  at  the  market  of  Golden — 
(for  it  was  market-day  in  Golden)  when  she  seen  a  well-dressed,  farmer- 
like  man  with  clothes  on  him  that  looked  as  if  they  were  made  in  Dublin 
— you  see,  they  hadn't  the  Tipperary  cut  upon  them,  at  all. — And  there 
was  this  decentish  ould  man  standin'  right  opposite  her  on  the  road,  an' 
lookin'  terrible  narrow  at  the  house.  Well,  she  thought  nothin'  at  all  o' 
that ;  for  it's  few  people  could  pass  the  road  without  stoppin'  to  look  at 
the  Major's  house,  it  was  such  an  out  o'  the  way  big  one  to  be  so  near  the 
high  road.  '  God  save  you,  ma'am/  says  he.  '  God  save  you  kindly,  sir/ 
says  she.  '  It's  a  could  night,'  says  he.  '  'Tis/  says  she,  *  will  you 
come  in,  an'  take  an  air  of  the  fire  ?'  '  I  will/  says  he.  So  she  brought 
him  down  to  the  kitchen,  an'  the  first  thing  she  remarked  was,  that  she 
forgot  to  tell  him  of  an  ugly  step,  that  lay  in  his  way,  an'  that  every  body 
tripped  over,  if  they  weren't  tould  of  it,  or  didn't  know  it  well  before. 
And  yet,  without  a  trip  or  a  jostle,  but  smooth,  and  smack  clean  like 
herself,  the  stranger  walked  down  stairs  before  her.  '  By  my  sowkins/ 
said  she  to  herself,  '  you  were  here  before,  my  good  mon,  whoever  you 
are,  and  I  must  keep  rny  eye  upon  you' — an'  then  she  talks  out  to  him 
'  are  you  dry  or  hungry  ?'  says  she.  '  No,  but  I'd  like  a  drink  o'  but- 
termilk/ says  he.  '  Why  then,  I'll  get  that  same  for  you/  says  she ; 
(  what  countryman  are  you  ? '  '  Then  to  tell  you  the  truth/  says  he, 
'  I'm  a  Connoughtman.'  '  Why  then  you  haven't  a  bit  o'  the  brogue/ 
says  she,  '  but  talk  English  almost  entirely,  as  well  as  myself.'  '  Oh  !' 
says  he,  ( I  was  in  Dublin  polishing  off  the  brogue.'  '  That  accounts/ 
says  she,  '  for  the  fine  accent  you  have — were  you  ever  in  these  parts 
before  ?'  '  Never/  says  he.  f  That's  a  lie/  says  she  to  herself;  '  but  I'll 
go  an'  fetch  you  a  noggin  o'  the  buttermilk.'  '  Thank  'ee/  says  he.  You 
see,  she  left  him  sitting  in  the  kitchen,  and  while  she  went  for  the  but- 
termilk, which  was  to  a  pantry  like,  off  the  kitchen,  an'  while  she  was 
there,  she  saw  the  stranger  put  his  hand  to  the  second  brick,  in  the  hob, 
take  out  some  little  parcel,  and  run  it  into  his  breeches  pocket.  While 
he  was  doin'  this,  she  saw  his  little  black  ferret-eyes,  that  were  not 
longer  in  appearance  nor  a  hawk's,  but  were  bright  and  glisenin'  and 
dazzlin'  like  them,  wheelin'  all  round  the  kitchen,  to  see  if  any  one  was 

4  N  2 


0*44  The  Ghost  of  Kilshedan.  [JuNE, 

watching  him.  In  a  minute,  she  knew  the  gallows-look  of  him — it  was 
Kit  Cooney  that  had  hung  her  own  flesh  an'  blood,  till  they  were  high 
an'  dry  as  a  side  o'  bacon.  To  be  sure,  the  poor  woman  was  frightened 
enough,  but  she  was  very  stout,  an'  didn't  let  on,  an'  accordingly,  she 
came  out  with  the  noggin,  an'  when  he  drank  it  off,  she  sat  down  oppo- 
site him,  an'  asked  him  would  he  stop  the  night,  as  her  husband  would 
be  home  in  a  few  minutes,,  an'  would  be  glad  to  see  ony  one  that  could 
tell  him  about  the  castle,  an'  the  parliament  house,  an'  the  bridges,  an'  the 
lord-mayor,  an'  all  the  fine  sights  of  Dublin.  '  No,  thank  'ee/  says  he, 
'  I  must  be  in  Golden  to  night — I  've  got  all  I  wanted  from  you.'  '  Faith 
you  have,'  says  she  to  herself  again,  '  but  whatever  it  is,  it's  more  nor  a 
drink  o'  buttermilk.' 

"  Well,  Sir,  the  man  left  her,  an'  she  sat  down  waitin'  for  her  husband, 
quite  melancholly  like,  an'  wondrin'  what  in  the  world  it  was  that 
Cooney  had  taken  from  behind  the  hob ;  she  sarched  it  mighty  cutely, 
but  if  she  was  looking  from  that  day  to  this,  not  a  ha'p'orth  she 
could  find,  but  an  empty  hole,  an'  nothing  in  it. 

"  Ten  o'clock  struck — eleven  o'clock  struck,  an'  no  Paddy  was  yet 
come  home — so  to  comfort  herself,  she  sat  down  to  make  a  cup  of  tay, 
an'  to  make  it  strong  she  determined  to  put  a  stick  (a  glass  of  whiskey) 
in  it.  She  had  the  bread  an'  the  butter,  an'  the  whiskey  bottle,  an'  the 
tay-pot  laid  comfortably  on  the  settle-bed,  an'  there  she  was  sittin'  on  a 
creepeen  (little  stool)  beside  it,  when  the  clock  struck  twelve — the  very 
instant  it  did,  she  heard  the  drawing-room  door  open — an' — tramp — 
tramp — tramp,  she  heard  two  feet  comin'  down  stairs— an' — whack — 
whack — whack  went  a  stick  against  the  bannisters,  as  if  somebody,  who 
was  lame,  was  hobbling  down  toherr  as  well  as  his  two  legs  on'  a  stick 
would  carry  him.  To  be  sure  the  poor  woman  was  frightened  enough — 
she  knew  it  could  not  be  Paddy ;  for  if  he  had  a  stick  in  his  fist,  he 
would  be  more  likely  to  knock  it  against  a  man's  head  than  an  ould 
wooden  bannister.  '  The  Lord  save  us !'  says  she  to  herself,  '  is  this 
Kit  Cooney's  comin'  back  to  massacree  me.'  '  Halloa  !'  She  then  called 
out,  '  You  vagabone,  whoever  you  are,  don't  be  afraid  to  shew  your 
face  to  an  honester  woman  than  ever  your  mother  was/  Devil  an 
answer  she  got.  '  Oh,'  says  she,  '  maybe  it's  nobody  at  all — 111  take 
another  cup  o'  tay  't  any  rate.'  She  had  just  filled  it  out,  an'  put  the 
second  stick  in  it,  an'  was  maixin'  it  with  a  spoon,  when  she  turned  up 
her  eyes,  an'  who  in  the  world  should  she  see  leaning  over  the  settle-bed, 
an'  lookin'  quite  cantankerous,  an'  doleful  at  the  same  time  at  her,  but — 
the  Major  himself!  !  !  There  he  was  in  the  very  same  dress  that  she  had 
seen  on  him  the  very  last  day  he  was  out  with  the  Tipperary  militia. 

"  He  had  on  him  a  cocked  hat  that  was,  at  least,  three  feet  broad, 
an'  two  gold  bands  on  it,  that  were  glistenin'  as  grandly  as  if  they  had 
only  that  minute  come  out  o'  the  shop,  an'  had  never  got  a  drop  a  rain 
on  them — then  he  had  a  large  black  leather  stock  on  his  neck,  an'  a  grand 
red  officer's  coat,  that  between  the  green  that  it  was  turned  up  with,  an' 
the  gold  that  was  shinin'  all  over  it,  you  could  hardly  tell  what  colour  it 
was — his  shirt  was  as  fine  as  silk,  an'  fringed  with  beautiful  tuckers — an' 
then,  the  leather-breeches  on  his  thin  ould  legs  were  as  white  as  the 
driven  snow,  an'  his  boots  that  came  up  to  his  knee  were  as  black  an' 
polished  as  a  craw's  neck.  The  major,  in  fact,  was  dressed  out  in  the 
very  shute  that  he  went  up  to  Dublin  to  get  made  for  himself,  an'  that 


1831.]  The  Ghost  of  Kilskeelan.  G45 

he  never  wore,  barrin*  it  was  on  the  king's  birth-day,  or  the  like.  To  be 
sure  poor  Biddy,  who  knew  that  the  major  was  buried  many  a  long  day 
ago,  an'  knowin'  too  right  well  that  she  got  drunk — with  grief — at  his 
wake,  was  spifflicated,  an'  in  fact,  Sir,  completely  nonplushed  with  admir- 
ation, when  she  saw  him  standin'  before  her  in  his  best  clothes.  She  had- 
n't time  to  say  '  God  save  you  kindly '  to  him,  when  he  said  to  her, 

"  '  So,  Biddy,  a  man  can't  walk  down  his  own  stairs,  that  was,  without 
your  abusin'  like  a  pickpocket,  an'  callin'  him  names.  I  little  thought 
I'd  ever  hear  your  mother's  daughter  call  poor  ould  Major  Blennerhassett, 
that  was  a  friend  to  you  an'  yours,  a  vagabone.  It's  'asy  knowin'  it's 
in  my  grave  I  am,  an'  not  here,  or  you'd  cut  the  tongue  out  o'  your  ugly 
head,  before  you'd  dare  to  say  such  a  word  to  me,  you  drunken  black- 
guard.' 

"  '  Oh  !  then,  major/  says  Biddy,  f  sure  enough,  if  I  knew  that  it  was 
you,  that  was  in  it,  I'd  be  the  biggest  o'  vagabones  to  call  you  names  ; 
but  how  in  the  world  was  I  to  think,  that  you'd  be  walkin'  like  a  white- 
boy  at  this  unseasonable  hour  c'  the  night  ?' 

"  '  Oh  !  then,  Biddy,  if  you  knew  how  glad  I  am  to  get  a  walk,  you 
wouldn't   wonder  at  my  walkin'  whenever  I'd  be  let — may  be  you'd  be 
glad  to  stretch  your  limbs  yourself,  if  they  were  afther  being  cramped 
twenty-five  years  in  a  cold  grave.     But  how  is  Paddy  ?' 
He  is  mighty  well,  thank  'ee  major.' 
How  many  childer  have  you,  betwixt  you  ?' 
Only  ten,  major.' 
What's  become  of  them  ?' 

Why  then,  its  mighty  good  o'  you  to  ask  after  them,  major.  Then 
to  tell  you  the  truth,  my  four  girls  are  married,  and  have  three  childer 
each — two  o'  my  boys  were  hanged  in  the  ruin'  in  '98 — three  more  were 
transported  because  their  brothers  were  hung  for  that  same,  an*  my 
youngest  son  is  in  hospital  from  an  accident  he  met  with  at  the  last  fair 
o'  Golden,  when  one  o'  the  Kinnealies  broke  his  leg,  with  a  blow  or  a 
stone,  because  he  was  fightin'  as  well  as  his  shillelagh  would  let  him,  for 
the  Hogans,  who  you  know  yourself  are  our  cousin-germans  or  his  own. 
But,  major,  I'm  sorry  to  see  you  look  so  delicate.  Is  there  any  thing  the 
matter  with  you  ?' 

"  '  Any  thing  the  matter  with  me !  why  then,  Biddy,  you're  enough  to 
drive  a  man  mad.  It's  no  wonder  Paddy  often  gives  you  a  molloo-roguing 
(beating)  ;  any  thing  the  matter  with  me  ?  Blur-an-ounty-fish,  am  n't  I 
dead  and  buried  ?  What  worse  could  be  the  matter  with  a  man  nor  that  ? 
Besides  I'm  cruel  dry — my  mouth  is  filled  with  the  saw-dust  that  was 
put  in  my  coffin,  an'  I  did  not  taste  a  drop  o'  wine,  malt,  or  spirits  this 
mony  a  long  day.' 

"  '  Why  then,  major,'  says  she,  (  may  be,  you'd  take  a  cup  o'  tay  with 
me — I've  some  green  in  the  house.' 

"  (  Oh !  hould  your  tongue,  Biddy,  or  you'll  drive  me  ragin*  mad 
entirely,  an'  then  I  might  disremember  what  brought  me  here.  You 
couldn't  take  much  tay  yourself,  ma'am,  if  you  met  with  such  an  acci- 
dent as  that  in  your  gullet.  Look  at  me,'  says  the  major,  taking  off  his 
leather  stock,  '  am  n't  I  just  like  an  ould  turkey  cock  on  a  Friday,  that 
you  were  goin'  to  dress  for  my  dinner  on  a  Sunday.  Wouldn't  this  be 
a  purty  throat  to  go  to  a  tay-party  with  ?'  And  as  he  said  this,  the 
major  loosed  his  stock,  an'  then  sure  enough,  upon  the  sight  of  that, 


646  The  Ghost  of  Kilsheelan.  [JUNE, 

Biddy  didn't  wonder,  that  he  held  his  head  steady  with  one  of  his 
hands,  for  fear  it  might  fall  off  his  shoulders  entirely. 

"  e  Oh  !  major/  says  she,  '  it's  plain  to  be  seen  that  they  were  takiii' 
the  head  off  you.  Bad  luck  to  their  hands  that  did  that  same  for 
you  !' 

"  (  Amen  !'  says  the  major,  '  an'  high  hangin'  on  a  windy  day  to  them 
too — but  the  dirty  rascal,  you  see,  Biddy,  that  did  that  is  still  walkin' 
the  face  o'  the  earth — he  hung  your  innocent  nephews  for  it  too — but  I 
won't  have  my  walk  for  nothin',  Biddy,  if  you  remember  what  I'm  goin' 
to  say  to  you.  Do  you  know  who  was  here  to-night  ?  It  was  Tim 
Cooney.  Now,  mind  my  words.  You  seen  him  take  somethin'  out  o' 
the  hob  to-night — that  was  a  purse  o'  mine  as  full  o'  guineas  as  the 
Cat'lic  church  is  full  o'  saints ;  an'  it  was  Cooney  put  it  there,  afther 
killing  me,  an'  my  blood  is  on  the  purse  still — an'  you  recollect,  he 
swore  on  my  trial  that  he  got  none  o'  my  money.  Now,  the  lying 
scoundrel,  at  this  very  minute  he  has  my  gold  watch  in  his  fob,  with  my 
own  name  on  it,  and  that  five  hunder'  pound  note,  that  my  cousin  was 
more  sorry  for  the  loss  of  than  he  was  o'  myself — that  is  this  very  minute 
in  the  inside  o'  my  gold  watch,  an7  my  name's  on  it — the  villain  was  afraid 
by  reason  o'  that  to  change  the  note  ever  since.  Let  you  an'  Paddy  follow 
him  now  to  Golden — you  will  find  him  in  a  shebren  house  there —  charge 
him  with  this  murder,  an'  tell  him  what  I  say  to  him,  an'  let  him  take  my 
word  for  it,  that  I'll  never  stop  walkin'  till  I  see  him  walk  to  the  gal- 
lows— an',  Biddy,  now  that  you  mayn't  be  thinkin'  this  is  a  drame  you 
have,  here's  a  guinea  that  I  saved  out  of  the  fire,  an'  I'll  make  you  a 
present  of  it/ 

"  f  Thank'ee  major,'  says  she,  ( you  were  always  good  to  me.'  So 
she  held  out  her  hand  to  him  for  the  golden  guinea  he  was  goin'  to  give 
her — her  heart  leaped  up  to  her  mouth  when  she  saw  it,  for  it  was  as 
shinin'  and  as  yellow  as  a  buttercup  in  a  green  field  on  a  May  morning. 

"  '  There  it's  for  you,'  says  he,  '  hold  it  fast,  an'  don't  forget  I  was 
with  you.'  With  that,  she  shut  her  hand  on  the  guinea,  an'  the  minute 
she  closed  her  fingers  on  it,  she  thought  the  hand  was  burnt  off  her. 

"  '  Oh  !  major,  major/  says  she,  '  you  've  murdered  me  entirely/ 

"  '  Ah  !  what  major  are  you  talkin'  of?'  called  out  Paddy,  who  was 
that  moment  come  home,  and  found  Biddy  jumpin'  an'  skippin'  round 
the  kitchen  like  a  mad  dog,  or  a  young  kitten. 

"'  What  major?'  answered  Biddy,  '  why  the  ould  major,  that  was 
here  this  minute/  '  It's  drunk  you  are,  or  dramin',"  said  Paddy.  <  Why 
then,  if  I  am/  said  Biddy,  ( look  in  the  tay-cup,  an'  you'll  find  the 
major's  guinea,  that  I  threw  there  to  cool  it — by  the  powers  it  has 
burnt  the  finger  an'  thumb  off  me/ 

"  With  that,  Paddy  went  to  the  cup,  an'  instead  of  a  guinea,  he  found 
nothin'  but  a  smokin'  cinder.  If  Biddy  took  her  oath  of  it,  nothin'  would 
persuade  Paddy  but  that  she  was  dramin',  till  she  tould  him  o'  Tim 
Cooney  bein'  there,  an'  all  the  major  said  to  her. 

"  Well,  the  upshot  of  it  was,  that  Paddy  an'  Biddy  went  to  the  priest 
an'  tould  him  all  that  happened,  an'  the  priest  went  to  a  magistrate — 
Mr.  Fitzgibbon,  that  he  knew  had  a  spite  to  the  father  o'  the  magistrate, 
that  took  Tim  Cooney 's  swearin'  against  Carey  an'  Dorney. 

"  But  as  I'm  near  the  end  o'  my  stage,  I  must  be  short  with  my  story  : 
Cooney  was  arrested  by  Mr.  Fitzgibbon,  an'  the  purse,  an'  the  watch, 


1831.]  The  Ghost  of  Kilsheelan.  647 

an'  the  £500  note  were  found  exactly  as  the  ghost  tould  Biddy ;  and 
Mr.  Fitzgibbon  an'  the  priest  never  let  Cooney  alone  till  he  owned  to  the 
murder,  and  that  the  two  poor  boys,  who  by  this  time  should  be  the 
father  of  fourteen,  or  fifteen  children  apiece,  were  completely  innocent. 
Cooney  was  accordingly  hung  at  the  next  assizes,  an'  there  wasn't  a 
Carey,  nor  a  Dorney,  in  Tipperary,  that  wasn't  at  the  hangin' 
in  Clonmel.  As  to  that,  we  have  revenged  ourselves  well  on  them 
Cooneys  ;  for  at  the  last  fair  o'  Thurles,  the  Careys  gave  three  Cooneys 
such  a  thrashing  that  it  will  be  mighty  quare  thing  entirely,  if  one 
o'  the  three  live  to  see  next  Christmas  day.  Take  my  word  for  it, 
that  the  worst  kind  o'  cattle  in  Ireland  are  the  informers  ;  but  this,  your 
honour,  is  the  town  of  Callen :  I  don't  go  any  farther — I  hope  you 
won't  forget  myself,  that's  both  guard  an'  driver."  '  B.  H. 


ON    THE    HEAUTY    OF    SHAKSPEARE^S   EPITHETS. 

A  MODERN  writer  on  poetry,  in  one  of  his  astounding  dogmas,  asserts, 
that  "  all  epithets  are  poetry." 

It  is  not  the  intention  of  this  essay  to  assert  as  much,  or  even  to  agree 
to  as  much :  all  that  it  purposes  to  shew  is,  that  some  epithets  are,  in 
their  very  essence,  poetry — what  these  are,  and  what  poets  have  been 
most  successful  in  the  use  of  them. 

Poetry  does  not  consist  only  in  a  certain  number  of  words  or  syllables 
measured  out  in  lines,  but  in  thought,  exalted  above  the  level  of  every- 
day thinking,  expressed  in  words  intended,  and  which  must  be  so 
received  and  understood,  in  their  highest  and  most  intellectual  sense. 
Nor  is  this  all  which  is  necessary  to  that  first  and  finest  species  of  writ- 
ing :  to  elevated  thoughts  must  be  added  justness  and  beauty  of  expres- 
sion,— that  justness  and  that  beauty,  which,  while  they  confer  dignity 
and  grace  011  what  is  even  homely,  add  grandeur  to  what  is  great.  The 
finest  aid  to  expression  is  certainly  the  Epithet- — used,  not  to  eke  out  the 
line,  but  to  fill  it  full,  almost  to  overflowing,  with  what  it  should  con- 
tain— poetry.  There  is  more  beauty  in  this  beautiful  part  of  poetic 
painting  than  is  discerned  by  the  million.  Perhaps  it  requires  the  fine 
tact  of  a  true  poet,  in  the  first  place,  to  appreciate,  and,  in  the  second, 
discreetly  to  use,  this  ornament.  It  is,  indeed,  a  felicity  of  touch  which 
none  but  superior  poets  should  attempt,  for  none  but  these  can  hope  to 
succeed :  a  mere  coupler  of  rhymes,  who  aims  at  this  excellence,  will 
most  assuredly  fail :  it  is  "  a  grace  beyond  the  reach"  of  his  art.  The 
great  masters  of  song  have  succeeded  in  it ;  the  "  great  small"  have  wisely 
abstained,  from  a  modest  consciousness  of  its  difficulty.  The  miraculous 
effects  in  colouring  which  "  savage  Rosa  dashed"  into  his  pictures,  in 
his  hands  became  spots  of  beauty — a  painter  of  an  inferior  genius,  daring 
the  same  effects,  would  mar  even  what  he  had  done  well. 

In  dipping  into  obsolete  poets — obsolete  only  because  old — we  some- 
times derive  a  higher  pleasure  from  an  expressive  epithet,  in  what  fasti- 
dious readers  of  the  Muse  would  set  down  as  a  crude  piece,  than  from 
the  most  polished  pieces  of  writers,  whose  utmost  merit  consisted  in  their 
taste  in  appreciating  and  re-using  the  old  jewels  and  golden  ornaments 
of  minds  undeniably  rich  in  mental  possessions,  but,  nevertheless,  want- 
ing in  that  judgment  which  is  tutor  to  genius — the  knowing  how  to  use 


648  The  Beauty  of  Shakspeare's  Epithets.  [JUNE, 

their  genius  to  the  best  advantage.  Who,  indeed,  that  has  a  particle  of 
poetry  in  his  soul,  does  not  infinitely  prefer  the  rocks  and  rugged  places 
of  the  early  muse,  with  here  and  there  a  cataract,  whose  sounding  waters 
render  the  silence  of  her  more  stilly  nooks  delicious  as  the  calm  after  the 
summer  storm,  rattier  than  wandering  by  the  "  lazy  Loires,"  and  along 
the  smooth  promenades,  shaven  grass-plots,  and  boxen  alleys,  where  the 
Wallers  and  Roscommons  scattered  the  polite  fumes  of  their  poetry  to 
simpering  beaux  in  bag-wigs,  and  mincing  mistresses  in  hoops  and 
masks  ?  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  more  of  the  wonders,  the  flowers, 
the  music,  and  the  magic,  of  poetry,  lies  among  the  obscure  Chapmans 
Harringtons,  Brownes,  and  Herricks,  than  among  the  "  mob  of  gentle- 
men who  wrote  with  ease."  The  first  are  poets,  with  all  their  faults — 
their  polished  rivals  are  not,  with  all  their  perfections.  The  present  age 
feels  that  there  is  none  of  the  mens  divinior  to  save  them  from  oblivion — 
none  of  the  salt  of  genius  to  savour  and  keep  them  fresh  for  the  hunger 
of  intellects  to  come.  It  is  the  native  ore  of  poetry  running  in  deep 
veins  through  the  ground  over  which  the  elder  poets  walked  with  di- 
vining rods  in  their  hands,  which  makes  the  saving  difference  between 
them  and  their  more  refined  followers. 

But  we  are  wandering  from  our  immediate  subject — the  poetry  of 
epithet.  Instances  innumerable  of  almost  an  over-abundance  of  epithets 
occur  in  Milton — a  profusion  which  is  not,  perhaps,  like  the  display  of  gems 
in  the  crown  of  an  emperor  of  Ind,  necessary  to  our  abstract  notions  of 
his  splendour,  but  which  yet  serve  to  impress  us  with  Ms  magnificence, 
and  convey  a  powerful  sense  of  his  abundant  riches.  This  wealth  of 
mind  is  more  especially  observable  in  that  greatest  of  all  minor  poems, 
"  Comus."  Shakspeare  is  still  more  profuse  in  golden  epithets — arrays 
his  lines  in  still  more  glorious  clothing,  and  enriches  them  with  gems 
brought  earlier  from  the  same  Golconda. 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  quite  out  of  the  path  of  these  remarks,  to  refer  to 
that  beautiful  little  masque,  in  the  third  act  of  the  Tempest,  as  the  origin 
of  the  style  of  Milton's.  It  may  be  conjectured,  that  lines  like  the  fol- 
lowing lingered  like  a  delicious  melody  in  the  ear  of  Milton,  and  set 
him  to  tune  his  solemn  organ  to  the  same  harmony. — Listen  to  Shak- 
speare's Iris,  entering  to  music  not  sweeter  than  the  verse  she  utters ! — 

"  Ceres,  most  bounteous  lady,  thy  rich  leas, 
Thy  turfy  mountains,  where  live  nibbling  sheep, 
And  flat  meads  thatched  with  stover,  them  to  keep  ; 
Thy  banks  with  peonied  and  lilied  brims, 
.     Which  spongy  April  at  thy  best  betrims, 

To  make  cold  nymphs  chaste  crowns;  and  thy  broom  groves, 
Whose  shadow  the  dismissed*  bachelor  loves, 
Being  lass-lorn ;  thy  pole-clipt  vineyard ; 
And  thy  sea-marge,  steril,  and  rocky-hard, 
Where  thou  thyself  dost  air, — the  queen  of  the  sky, 
Whose  watery  arch  and  messenger  am  I, 
Bids  thee  leave  these  ;  and  with  her  sovereign  grace, 
Here  on  this  grass-plot,  in  this  very  place, 
.  To  come  and  sport : — her  peacocks  fly  amain  ; 
Approach,  rich  Ceres,  her  to  entertain." 

This,  as  we  have  remarked,  seems  at  once  to  have  been  the  origin  of 

*  This  fine  epithet  tells  as  perfect  a  tale  of  unsuccessful  wooing,  as  if  volumes  had 
been  wasted  in  narrating  it. 


1831.]  The  Beauty  of  Shakspeare' s  Epithets.  649 

the  tone  and  manner  *  of  "  Comus"  and  of  the  beauty  and  expressive- 
ness of  its  peculiar  epithets.  Milton,,  when  he  produced  his  masque, 
was  young,  and,  if  we  may  judge  from  his  verses  on  Shakspeare,  no  very 
cold  or  grudging  admirer  of  the  great  dramatist.  Indeed,  it  is  apparent 
that  he  had  studied  this  masque  attentively — he  has  even  transplanted 
the  expressive  epithet  "  bosky"  into  his  own.  There  is,  too,  a  passage 
spoken  by  Prospero,  beginning — 

"  Ye  elves  of  hills,  brooks,  standing  lakes,  and  groves, 
And  ye  that  on  the  sands  with  printless  foot 
Do  chase  the  ebbing  Neptune,  and  do  fly  him 
"When  he  comes  back — " 

which  is  still  more  (if  we  may  use  such  an  anachronism)  full  of  Milton- 
isms—it  has,  indeed,  the  true  blank- verse  flow  and  music  of  "  Comus,"  as 
well  as  that  fitness  of  expression  which  he  had  caught  from  Shakspeare, 
and  which  is  only  more  generally  characteristic  of  the  style  of  Milton, 
because  he  had  more  frequent  literary  opportunities  for  indulging  in  that 
excellence.  Hear  Iris  once  more : — 

"  You  nymphs,  called  Naiads,  of  the  wandering  brooks, 
With  your  sedged  crowns,  and  ever-harmless  looks, 
Leave  your  crisp  channels,  and  on  this  green  land 
Answer  your  summons — Juno  does  command. 
Come,  temperate  nymphs,  and  help  to  celebrate 
A  contract  of  true  love :  be  not  too  late. 
You  sim-burn'd  sicklemen,  of  August  weary, 
Come  hither  from  the  furrow,  and  be  merry ; 
Make  holyday — your  rye-straw  hats  put  on, 
And  these  fresh  nymphs  encounter  every  one 
In  country  footing." 

What  epithets  can  be  more  beautifully  designed — more  chaste — more 
classical  ?  Milton,  a  thorough  tactician  in  his  art,  has  finely  varied  the 
expression  "  country  footing"  into  "  chaste  footing,"  and  "  fresh  footing" — 
expressive  quaintnesses,  evidently  borrowed  or  imitated  from  him  who  can 
afford  to  lend,  but  whom  it  is  dangerous  to  imitate — Shakspeare.  In 
him  these  happy  illustrations  have  all  the  appearance  of  being  unconscious 
and  unimitated ;  for  it  would  be  a  difficult  task  to  trace  his  beauties  to 
any  other  source  than  his  own  inexhaustible  mind,  and  still  more  difficult 
to  detect  any  thing  like  apparent  art  in  the  working  up  and  disposition 
of  his  precious  materials.  But  in  Milton  these  adornments  of  his  severe 
style  were,  on  the  contrary,  as  certainly  derived  from  sources  not  his 
own.  His  imitations  are  sometimes,  indeed,  too  palpable ;  but  such  of 
our  readers  as  are  curious  in  these  matters  may  be  gratified  by  going 
through  Todd's  over-noted  edition  of  "  Comus,"  where  he  will  find  the 
sources  of  many  of  Milton's  finest  epithets,  and  be  convinced  of  the  value 
which  he  set  on  this  ornament  and  grace  of  poetry. 

As  an  instance  of  the  value  of  a  well-chosen  epithet,  that  fine  piece  of 
painting  in  "  II  Penseroso" — 

*  The  writer  is  aware  that  some  important  resemblances  in  the  mailer  of  this  admirable 
poem  are  said  to  exist  in  the  "  Comus"  of  Puteanus,  and  the  "  Old  Wives'  Tale"  of 
George  Peele  ;  and  that  the  manner  is  said  to  be  imitated  from  the  "  Faithful  Shepherdess," 
and  Browne's  "  Inner  Temple  Masque  ;"  but  who  was  the  English  model  of  these  last- 
mentioned  writers  ? — Shakspeare ; — the  style  of  Jonson's  Masques  being  modelled  upon  his. 

M.M.  New  Scries.— VOL.  XI.  No.  66.  4  O 


050  The  Beauty  of  Shakspeartfs  Epithets.  [Ju>TE, 

"  Storied  windows  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim,  religious  light," 

would  be  worth  nothing  if  the  word  "  religious"  were  taken  from  it. 
Any  coupleteer  might  have  painted  the  rest  of  the  picture  ;  but  that 
one  beautiful  touch  bespeaks  the  true  poet.  To  any  eye,  light  streaming 
through  painted  windows  would  appear  dim,  and  serious  ;  any  indifferent 
observer  would  discern  the  soft  and  serene  effect  of  such  light  upon  the 
objects  within  a  sacred  building ;  but  the  true  poet  sees  even  what  is 
common  ff  with  a  difference."  It  must  have  been  in  one  of  these 
moments  that  Milton,  by  a  touch  of  his  master-hand,  struck  in  this  fine 
effect — and  thus,  by  a  happy  expression,  painted  the  peculiar  medium  of 
the  light,  its  softened  and  serious  effect,  and  the  sacredness  of  the  place  it 
visited,  as  if  it  were  poured  into  it  from  the  fountain  of  all  light  in  Heaven, 
dedicated  to  its  especial  use,  and  made  holy  and,  as  it  were,  superior  to 
the  common  light  of  day.  This  is  one  of  the  many  excellences  of  Mil- 
ton, that  if  he  puts  even  a  common-place  object  in  his  picture,  he  throws 
about  it  such  a  richness  of  colouring,  as  to  render  that  truly  beautiful 
which,  in  other  hands,  would  be  trite,  tedious,  and  nothing  worth. 

It  is  apparent,  indeed,  how  highly  the  great  poets  have  esteemed  that 
particular  beauty  in  the  painting  of  poetry  which  consists  in  epithets, 
compound  and  single.  Homer  has  his  "  cloud-compelling"  and  "  earth- 
shaking"  Jove,  with  a  thousand  others,  equally  sonorous  and  significant.  It 
is  only  inferior  poets  who  are  deficient  in  these  riches  of  expression ;  in  fact, 
if  it  were  wished  to  try  the  height  and  depth  of  mind  ,of  any  professed 
poet,  we  should  search  his  works  for  specimens  of  this  poetic  painting ; 
and  if  we  found  few  or  none  of  these  abundancies,  these  prodigalities  of 
a  mind  full  to  overflowing  with  poetry,  we  might  come  to  this  bold,  but 
not  unsafe  conclusion,  that  there  was  little  or  no  innate  poetry  in  the 
mind  of  that  man.  There  is,  indeed,  more  of  the  concentration  and 
essence  of  poetry  in  many  epithets  in  Shakspeare,  in  the  rough  lines  of 
old  Chapman,  the  full  lines  of  Milton,  and  later  than  him,  in  Herrick, 
and  even  in  the  quaint  and  despised  Quarles,  than  can  be  discovered  in 
the  entire  works  of  many  of  the  persons  of  quality  who  wrote  "  after  the 
manner  of  Mr.  Pope,"  that  admirable  master  of  more  dunces  than  he  has 
named  in  his  Dunciad. 

It  requires,  perhaps,  "  the  poet's  eye"  to  discern  the  nicety  of  such  an 
epithet  as  the  "  lily-wristed  morn  j"  yet,  whoever  has  noticed  the  wrist- 
like  bend  of  that  beautiful  flower,  must  recognise  the  resemblance,  if  they 
cannot  feel  all  its  beauty  and  delicacy.  There  is,  perhaps,  more  of  the 
painting  of  poetry  in  that  fine  Homeric  compound  in  one  of  Chapman's 
hymns — "  brute-footed  Pan,"  and  something  which  more  vividly  places 
before  us  the  express  image  of  the  Arcadian  god,  than  we  should  catch 
from  a  page  of  minute  description.  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  who 
deals  largely  in  beauties  of  this  kind,  has  a  similar  piece  of  portrait  paint- 
ing, if  I  may  so  call  it,  where  he  speaks  of  the  "  goat-feet  sylvans" 
coming  among  the 

"  Nymphs  of  the  forests,  nymphs  who  on  the  mountains 
Are  wont  to  dance,  shewing  their  beauties'  treasure" 

to  these  fine  monster-men  of  the  old  world  of  imagination. 

But  he  "  who  exhausted  worlds,  and  then  imagined  new" — Shak- 
speare, is  the  greatest  painter  in  these  brief  pictures.  The  "  well- 


.1831.]  The  Beauty  of  Shakspeare' s  Epithets.  651 

apparelled  April  treading  on  the  limping  heels  of  Winter,"  is  as  perfect  a 
piece  of  painting  as  any  thing  on  canvass.  How  beautifully  descriptive, 
too,  is  the  epithet  "  well-apparelled,"  and  how  much  more  palpably  does 
it  describe  that  delicious  month  of  flowers  and  foliage  than  any  more  ela- 
borate description  .could  have  done,  though  as  particular  in  its  details 
and  over-minute  as  some  of  those  of  the  author  of  "  The  Seasons."  * 

Yet  although  we  admire  the  beauty,  and  advocate  the  use  of  epithets 
in  poetry,  we  are  free  to  confess  that  this  ornament  has  been  used  to  an 
excess,  at  once  ridiculous  and  destructive  of  the  effect  intended;  and 
instead  of  being  a  beauty,  became  a  disfiguring  of  beauty.  Shakspeare, 
who  so  well  knew  the  nobler  use  of  the  epithet,  knew  also  where  it  might 
be  misused ;  this  he  has  amusingly  caricatured  in  bully  Bottom's  "  raging 
rocks  with  shivering  shocks ;"  and  in  the  player-king  in  Hamlet. 

Epithets  may,  indeed,  mean  too  much  or  too  little ;  there  may  be  too 
many  as  well  as  too  few.  A  school  of  these  prodigal  epithet-mongers 
sprung  up  after  Darwin — whose  style  of  description,  at  the  best, 
trenched  very  close  upon  the  borders  of  burlesque,  and  if  at  all  exag- 
gerated by  an  indiscreet  admirer  of  his  (<  foreign  ornaments,"  necessarily 
and  inevitably  passed  the  border-line.  These  ill-starred  imitators  of  the 
Doctor  were  known  in  their  day  as  the  English  Delia  Cru scans, — a 
pestilential  set  of  butterfly-gilders  and  gossamer-weavers,  whom  Mr. 
Gilford,  in  his  mighty  wrath,  swept  away  with  an  unmerciful  broom, 
when  a  ' '  particular  hair"  of  it  was  potent  enough  to  destroy  the  entire 
race,  and  break  down  all  their  cobweb-looms.  These  wretched  dog- 
grelists  were,  indeed,  the  worst  disgrace  that  ever  befel  the  English 
muse.  They  succeeded  in  bringing  poetry  for  a  time  into  contempt, 
especially  the  poetry  of  epithet ;  from  which  the  one  has  recovered, 
but  the  other  has  never  since  held  up  its  beautiful  head.  It  may  be 
hoped,  however,  that  this,  which  is  one  of  the  grander  graces  of  poetry, 
will  again  revive  in  all  the  glory  of  the  days  of  Spenser,  Shakspeare,  Chap- 
man, and  Milton,  to  the  adornment  of  poesy,  and  the  delight  of  better 
tastes  in  all  that  is  Cf  beautiful  and  true." 

*  The  following  instances,  among  thousands,  of  the  force  and  fertility  of  Shakspeare's 
power  in  this  delightful  art  of  painting,  are  selected  at  random  from  two  or  three  of  his 
plays  :— 

The  all-ending  day  of  doom. A  beauty-waning  Widow. The  pew-fellow  of 

Remorse. The  silver  livery  of  advised  Age. A  key-cold  Corpse. Grim-visaged 

War. Tardy-gaited  Night. A  lion-gaited  Demon. High-sighted  Tyranny. 

Honour-owing  wounds. The  beneficial  Sun. Misery  crammed  with  distressful 

bread. All-scorned  Poverty. Short-armed  Ignorance. The  glass-faced  Flatterer. 

Black-cornered  Night. Tiger-footed  Rage. The  beached  verge  of  the  salt  flood. 

The  napless  vesture  of  Humility. The  honey-heavy  dew  of  slumber. The 

chair-days  of  most  reverend  Age. 

The  last  is  as  perfect  a  picture  as  artist  could  paint.  It  would  be  easy  to  extend  the 
number  of  these  examples  from  Shakspeare,  and  from  others  ;  but  they  are  enough  for  the 
purpose. 


4  O  2 


[    652    ]  [JUNE, 

APHORISMS  ON  MAN,  BY  THK  LATK  WILLIAM  HAZLITT. 

[C&ntinued  from  last  Month.'] 

LXVII. 

The  error  of  Mandeville,  as  well  as  of  those  opposed  to  him,  is  in 
concluding  that  man  is  a  simple  and  not  a  compound  being.  The 
schoolmen  and  divines  endeavour  to  prove  that  the  gross  and  material 
part  of  his  nature  is  a  foreign  admixture,  distinct  from  and  unworthy  of 
the  man  himself.  The  misanthropes  and  sceptics,  on  the  other  hand, 
maintain  the  falsity  of  all  human  virtues,  and  that  all  that  is  not  sensual 
and  selfish  is  a  mere  theatrical  deception.  But  in  order  that  man  should 
be  a  wholly  and  incorrigibly  selfish  being,  he  should  be  shut  up  like 
an  oyster  in  its  shell,  without  any  possible  conception  of  what  passes 
beyond  the  wall  of  his  senses ;  and  the  feelers  of  his  mind  should  not 
extend  their  ramifications  under  any  circumstances  or  in  any  manner, 
to  the  thoughts  and  sentiments  of  others.  Shakspeare  has  expressed 
the  matter  better  than  the  pedants  on  either  side,  who  wish  unreason- 
ably to  exalt  or  degrade  human  nature. — "  The  web  of  our  lives  is  as 
of  a  mingled  yarn,  good  and  ill  together  :  our  virtues  would  be  proud, 
if  our  faults  whipped  them  not,  and  our  vices  would  despair,  if  they 
were  not  cherished  by  our  virtues." 

LXVIII. 

People  cry  out  against  the  preposterous  absurdity  of  such  representa- 
tions as  the  German  inventions  of  the  Devil's  Elixir  and  the  Bottle  Imp. 
Is  it  then  a  fiction  that  we  see  ?  Or  is  it  not  rather  a  palpable  reality 
that  takes  place  every  day  and  hour  ?  Who  is  there  that  is  not  haunted 
by  some  heated  phantom  of  his  brain,  some  wizard  spell,  that  clings 
to  him  in  spite  of  his  will,  and  hurries  him  on  to  absurdity  or  ruin  ? 
There  is  no  machinery  or  phantasmagoria  of  a  melo-drame  more  extra- 
vagant than  the  workings  of  the  passions.  Mr.  Farley  may  do  his  worst 
with  scaly  forms,  with  flames,  and  dragon's  wings :  but  after  all,  the 
true  demon  is  within  us.  How  many,  whose  senses  are  shocked  at  the 
outward  spectacle,  and  who  turn  away  startled  or  disgusted  might  say, 
pointing  to  their  bosoms,  "  The  moral  is  here  !" 

LXIX. 

Mr.  L asked  Sir  Thomas who  had  been  intimate  with  the 

Prince,   if  it   was  true   that  he  was  so  fine  a  gentleman  as  he   was 

generally  represented  ?     Sir  Thomas — •  made  answer,  that  it  was 

certainly  true  that  the  Prince  was  a  very  fine  gentleman  indeed: 
"  but,"  added  he,  "  if  I  am  to  speak  my  mind,  the  finest  gentleman 
I  ever  saw,  was  Sadi  Baba,  the  ambassador  to  Constantinople,  from  the 
Usbek  Tartars." 

LXX. 

"  Man  is  in  no  haste  to  be  venerable/'  At  present,  it  seems  as  if 
there  were  no  occasion  to  become  so.  People  die  as  usual ;  but  it  is  not 
the  fashion  to  grow  old.  Formerly,  men  subsided  and  settled  down 
into  a  respectable  old  age  at  forty,  as  they  did  into  a  bob-wig,  and  a  brown 
coat  and  waistcoat  of  a  certain  cut.  The  father  of  a  family  no  longer 
pretended  to  pass  for  a  gay  young  fellow,  after  he  had  children  grown 
up ;  and  women  dwindled,  by  regular  and  willing  gradations,  into 
mothers  and  grandmothers,  transferring  their  charms  and  pretensions  to 
a  blooming  posterity ;  but  these  things  are  never  thought  of  now-a-days. 
A  matron  of  sixty  flaunts  it  in  (t  La  Belle  Assembler's  dresses  for  May  :" 
and  certainly  M.  Stultz  never  inquires  into  the  grand  climacteric  of  his 
customers.  Dress  levels  all  ages  as  well  as  all  ranks. 


1831.]  [  653  ] 

NOTES  OF  THE  MONTH  ON  AFFAIRS  IN  GENERAL. 

How  utterly  impossible  is  it  to  change  national  temperaments.  The 
French  are  again  hawking  their  frippery  of  ribbons  and  medals  round 
Europe.  A  French  paper,  by  the  characteristic  title  of  Le  Voleur, 
announces  to  delighted  mankind,  that  the  decoration  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour  is  to  be  bestowed  upon  "  several  distinguished  foreigners,  and, 
among  others,  upon  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Goethe,  Cooper,  Sismondi,  Ber- 
zelius,  B.  Cormenbach,  Sir  Astley  Cooper  and  Thorwaldsen."  We  are 
to  presume  in  this  matter  two  things :  that  France  is  constituted  the 
grand  European  tribunal  of  merit,  and  that  the  persons  in  question  will 
look  upon  themselves  as  prodigiously  honoured  by  the  pitifulness  of  a 
bit  of  red  ribbon  tied  to  their  buttonholes ;  an  honour,  by-the-bye,  as 
common  in  France  as  esquire  to  a  name  in  England.  The  vanity  of  the 
thing  should  be  confined  to  military  men,  who  have  a  taste  for  those 
matters,  and  the  "Decoration,"  as  it  is  called,  worn  by  the  rabble  of 
the  Napoleon  soldiery,  should  not  be  suffered  to  insult  the  dignity  of 
science  and  literature. 

But  we  are  sinking  into  this  foolery  even  here,  and  the  public  are  still 
molested  with  proposals  for  a  "  bit  of  red  ribbon"  for  the  members  of  the 
Royal  Society  and  half  a  dozen  other  societies.  This,  of  course,  will  be 
scouted  by  the  remaining  good  sense  of  their  members.  But  what  are 
we  to  think  of  the  new  corps  of  warriors  summoned  to  the  levees  of 
St.  James's.  We  give,  from  a  tailor's  advertisement,  the  mise  en  cam- 
pagne  of  this  eminent  battalion — •"  Deputy  Lord  Lieutenant's  coat 
£9.  9s. ;  pantaloons,  £2.  12s.  6d. ;  epaulettes,  £5.  5s. ;  sword,  £3.  3s ; 
sword-knot,  £1.  lls.  6d. ;  sash,  £5.  5s. ;  sword-belt,  18s.,  and  cocked- 
hat,  £4.  14s.  6(1,"  We  congratulate  the  levees,  on  this  addition  to  their 
brilliancy,  and  the  country  on  the  acquisition  of  a  legion  who  will, 
doubtless,  render  signal  service  in  case  of  an  invasion  from  the  moon  ; 
the  bill  itself  too  is  a  curious  specimen  of  the  art  of  making  up  a  military 
reputation :  we  see  the  sword  costing  little  more  than  half  the  price  of 
the  sash  or  the  epaulettes,  and  the  laced  coat  costing  three  times  the 
sum.  What  foolery  is  all  this,  for  the  dress  of  men  whose  whole  office 
is  civil,  where  it  is  not  a  sinecure.  But  this  is  the  court  dress  ;  as  if  the 
levees  were  not  overdone  with  red  coats  already,  and  looked  much  more 
like  a  parade  in  front  of  the  horseguards,  or  the  crowd  in  the  commander- 
in-chief 's  waiting  room,  than  the  assemblage  of  British  gentlemen  round 
a  British  king.  Even  this  crowd  must  be  increased  by  covering  the 
simple  country  squires,  who  perform  Deputy  Lieutenant,  with  scarlet 
and  buckram  and  bullion,  and  hanging  sabres  by  their  sides,  and  making 
them  look  as  like  field-marshals,  heaven  help  the  mark  !  as  tailorism  and 
tinsel  can  make  them. 

Shakspeare  was  wrong  in  his  maxim,  that  "  if  a  man  wishes  to  be  re- 
membered six  months  after  he  is  dead  he  must  build  churches."  Napoleon 
was  not  eminent  for  his  services  in  this  style,  and  yet  he  is  talked  of  still, 
or  rather,  he  has  started  into  a  sudden  revival ;  himself,  his  snuff-taking, 
his  battles,  his  empresses,  his  embroidered  coats  and  his  chargers,  bay, 
white  and  black,  have  sprung  up  at  once  before  the  world's  eye  after 
ten  years  of  slumber,  and  all  the  theatres  of  France,  where  he  was  ana- 
thematized, and  of  England,  where  he  was  a  politic  enemy,  now  teem 
with  Napoleonism.  Co  vent  Garden  has  for  a  fortnight  filled  its  enormous 


654  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JUN.E, 

theatre  with  sharpshooters,  flying  artillery,  and  generals  of  division,  in 
conformity  to  the  spirit  of  the  time.  Drury  Lane,  after  an  attempt  to 
resist  this  incursion  of  the  great  invader,  by  looking  for  allies  to  the  hero 
of  Tartary,  sustained  by  cavalry  from  the  opposite  side  of  Westminster- 
bridge  ;  and  summoning  the  queen  of  Georgia  to  hazard  the  fairest  of 
necks  down  the  deepest  of  pasteboard  precipices,  has  at  last  given  way 
to  the  "  pressure  of  existing  circumstances,"  that  grand  foundation  of  all 
the  politics  of  men  and  theatres,  and  is  about  to  represent  Napoleon  in 
"  Interlude,"  leaving  the  Tragique  to  its  great  rival,  and  the  comique  to 
the  whole  circle  of  the  suburbs.  That  after  ages  may  not  suspect  us  of 
having  dealt  unfairly  with  them,  we  recal  some  of  the  announcements  of 
this  "  universal  passion." 

t(  Covent  Garden. — A  spectacle  presenting  on  the  boards  of  one  of  our  great 
national  theatres,  with  all  their  capacity  for  scenic  illusion,  some  of  Bona- 
parte's most  extraordinary  acts,  was,  doubtless,  calculated  to  excite  no  small 
curiosity,  and  accordingly  a  crowded  audience  assembled  to  witness  the  first 
representation  of  Mr.  Lacy's  grand  historical  military  play.  The  drama  has 
been  got  up  at  an  immense  expense,  and  every  thing  which  appertains  to  it 
is  gorgeous  (yet,  at  the  same  time,  appropriate)  in  the  extreme.  Instead  of 
the  usual  drop-scene  at  the  conclusion  of  each  part,  a  splendid  crimson  cur- 
tain, elegantly  embroidered  and  flowered  with  gold,  presents  itself;  and  after 
the  death  of  the  hero,  a  black  curtain,  rather  a  sombre  novelty,  descends. 
The  spectacle  was  divided  into  seven  parts,  and  it  was  announced  that,  in 
consequence  of  the  length  to  which  these  extended,  no  other  piece  would  be 
performed  on  that  evening." 

The  rest  is  a  detail  of  the  plot,  but  closing  with  the  acknowledgment 
that  the  tribute  of  bright  eyes  had  been  given  to  it,  on  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity. 

"  Miss  Fanny  Kemble,  accompanied  by  her  mother,  her  accomplished 
sister,  and  her  aunt,  Miss  De  Camp,  occupied  a  centre  box  in  the  dress  circle, 
on  the  first  night  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  Miss  Fanny  Kemble  was  so  deeply 
affected  by  many  of  the  incidents,  in  the  rapid,  but  eventful  life  of  the  hero, 
as  to  shed  tears." 

The  rival  ambition  of  the  neighbour  theatre  was  thus  declared  at  the 
same  time. 

"  Drury  Lane. — After  the  play  of  Alfred  the  Great,  Timour  the  Tartar  was 
acted.  The  splendid  processions,  the  combats,  and  Cooke's  beautiful  horses 
added  to  the  interest  of  the  drama,  made  the  performance  go  off  with  eclat. 
The  principal  characters  were  most  ably  represented  by  H.  Wallack,  Cooper, 
Misses  Huddart,  S.  Phillips,  and  Poole.  Miss  Huddart,  who  has  greatly 
improved,  particularly  distinguished  herself.  The  bipeds  were  deservedly 
admired,  but  the  horses  were  '  applauded  to  the  echo,  which  did  applaud 
again.'  The  spirit  of  competition  is  now  thoroughly  awake  between  the 
managers — 

"  t  When  horse  meets  horse,  then  comes  the  tug  of  war/  " 

It  was  not  to  be  supposed  that  Astley's,  which  dares  all  the  flights  of 
history,  and  has  both  the  hero  and  the  horses  at  first  cost,  would  have 
abandoned  so  illustrious  a  prize  ; — impossible. 

"  Astley's. — A  new  drama,  called  the  Life  and  Death  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
has  been  produced  here,  with  the  most  perfect  success.  The  splendid  scenery, 
the  fine  effect  produced  by  the  introduction  of  Ducrow's  noble  stud  on  the 
stage,  and  the  striking  resemblance  which  Mr.  Gomersal  bears  to  the  portraits 
of  Napoleon,  give  a  degree  of  spirit  and  reality  to  the  action,  which  well 
entitles  it  to  the  unequivocal  approbation  it  received." 


1831.]  A/airs  in  General.  655 

The  other  theatres  are  drilling  with  the  greatest  rapidity,  and  the 
sounds  of  trumpet,  drum  and  gun,  are  hourly  startling  the  echoes  from 
London  Bridge  to  that  unaccountable  structure,  which  spans  the  river  at 
Hammersmith. 

Every  man  of  fame  must  pay  for  it,  and  one  of  the  penalties  of  a 
notorious  wag  is,  to  bear  the  scandal  of  all  the  jokes,  wicked  and  witty, 
that  are  born  while  he  is  in  the  meridian.  Every  body  knows  the 
reverend  wag  of  the  Whigs.  Some  one  remarked  to  him,  that  Colonel 
P — —  was  a  man  of  great  '  mental  qualifications.'  *  Which  do  you 
mean  ?'  was  the  Divine's  reply,  (  sentimental  or  regimental  ?' 

On  the  Chancellor's  talking  over  with  him  the  late  scene  in  the  Lords, 
and  asking  whether  he  did  not  think  the  rebuke  was  deserved  ?  "  Per- 
fectly," said  the  wag,  "  only  that  the  dish  might  not  have  been  the  worse 
for  your  mixing  a  little  less  pepper  with  your  mace." 

On  its  being  rumoured,  that  an  individual,  who  has  at  length  been 
brought  into  the  peerage,  was  so  discontented  at  the  delay  of  the  step, 
that  he  had  intended  to  renounce  his  name.  fe  That  would  be  contrary 
to  Pope  and  prudence  together,"  said  the  wag,  "  for  he  is  every  thing 
by  Fitz—.", 

The  Bishop  of  Exeter's  elevation  had  astonished  all  men  but  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  whom  nothing  astonishes,  but  his  own  tumble. 
"  That  he  should  be  Fill-pot,  might  be  expected,"  said  the  wag,  "  from 
his  birth,  education  and  manners ;  the  wonder  is,  that  he  should  be 
Fill-mitre/' 

Why  should  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  be  so  angry  with  the  Sunday  paper 
for  talking  of  his  settlements  ?  "  Did  you  ever,"  said  the  wag,  "  hear 
of  a  Duke  who  liked  to  have  Spectators  of  his  family  secrets." 

When  the  second  reading  of  the  Reform  Bill  was  carried  by  the  majo- 
rity of  o?ie;  somebody  observed,  that  the  premier  should  be  much 
obliged  to  number  one.  "  It  was  mere  gratitude,"  said  the  wag ; 
"  for  there  is  not  a  man  in  England  who  has  always  taken  better  care  of 
number  one." 

"  What  will  become  of  the  whippers-in  now,"  said  a  sage  of  Brookes's 
the  other  evening,  ' '  when  the  people  will  take  the  lash  into  their  own 
hands,  and  drive  us  from  our  newspapers  and  coffee-rooms  to  the  house  ?*' 
"  Never  fear,"  said  the  wag,  "  the  office  will  be  always  useful ;  party 
always  hunts  in  packs ;  the  only  difference  in  the  Whigs  now  and  fifty 
years  ago  is,  that  then  they  were  ^/bar-hounds,  and  now  they  are  grey- 
hounds." 

Paganini  and  Colonel  Fitzclarence  are  at  present  the  Lions,  and  the 
world  has  not  been  so  perplexed  with  paragraphs  since  the  arrival  of 
Miss  Jelk  at  the  Adelphi.  The  Colonel's  elevation  to  the  peerage  has 
been  celebrated  in  the  loftiest  strains  in  various  quarters  ;  and  as  he  is 
really  a  good  humoured  fellow,  and  has  conducted  himself  without  any 
of  the  absurdities  into  which  young  men  often  run,  when  they  think  that 
they  have  a  strong  purse  behind  them  ;  we  can  feel  no  objection  to  his 
obtaining  a  rank,  to  which  nine-tenths  of  its  holders  have  not  a  much 
fairer  claim.  But  there  is  a  little  feature  of  the  general  panegyric  which 
points  it  peculiarly,  and  which  we  have  no  doubt  the  Colonel  would 
prefer  to  all  the  newspaper  magnifications.  After  mentioning  that  the 
titles  by  which  this  lucky  individual  has  been  raised  to  the  peer- 


656  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JUNE, 

age  of  Great  Britain,  are  Baron  Tewkesbury,  Viscount  Fitzclarence 
and  Earl  of  Munster,  it  proceeds :  "  This  just  distinction  in  the  person 
of  our  beloved  Monarch's  son,  is  a  source  of  two-fold  gratification,  inas- 
much, as  a  mark  of  honour  has  been  conferred  on  a  meritorious  officer, 
without  adding  to  the  expenditure  of  the  nation,  as  the  Earl  of  Egre- 
mont,  the  father  of  the  Countess  of  Munster,  has  in  the  most  munificent 
manner  settled  £8000.  per  annum  on  her  ladyship.'*  The  settlement 
would  be  an  agreeable  thing  enough ;  but,  unhappily,  it  wants  con- 
firmation. 

The  John  Bull  adopts  the  subject  con  amore,  and  upon  saying,  in  its 
peculiar  style,  "  On  this  creation  there  can  be  but  one  opinion,"  takes 
the  "  Leading  Journal"  fiercely  to  task  for  the  crime  of  thinking  one 
thing  in  May  1831,  and  another  in  December  1830.  How  innocent  in 
the  history  of  newspapers  must  John  Bull  be  !  The  December  ideas 
were — 

"  The  irregular  scions  of  a  certain  illustrious  House  are  becoming  trouble- 
some. We  do  not  wish  to  be  particular :  we  trust  that  the  young  men  and 
women  to  whom  we  allude  are  not  so  blinded  by  infatuated  conceit  as  not  to 
take  a  hint.  Is  this  a  time  to  make  claims  without  SERVICE  ?  Is  the  mere 
accident  of  left-handed  birth  to  be  a  ground  for  honours  or  wealth  ?  One 
thing  we  can  confidently  predict.  If,  as  it  is  said,  the  clamorous  progeny  have 
put  forth  pretensions  which  ought  not  to  be  listened  to,  the  parent  who  has 
magnanimously  and  patriotically  REFUSED  the  appeal,  will  have  acquired  a  fresh 
title  to  public  admiration  and  affection.  It  is  a  maxim  of  the  law  that  the 
King  can  do  no  wrong.  What  a  noble  moral,  as  well  as  political  comment,  on 
this  maxim  would  it  be,  '  that  the  King  will  do  no  wrong.' " 

The  ideas  in  May  were — 

"  A  peerage,  with  the  rank  of  an  earl,  is  to  be  conferred  on  Colonel  Fitz- 
clarence. The  relationship  of  this  gentleman  to  the  fountain  of  honour,  united 
to  his  high  attainments,  moral  worth,  and  professional  reputation,  entitle  him  to 
such  a  mark  of  paternal  regard  ;  and  the  public  cannot  but  rejoice  that  it  will 
be  conferred." 

John  forgets  the  difference  of  the  seasons  ;  the  sour  side  of  politics 
presented  under  the  gloomy  skies  of  an  English  winter,  and  the  pro- 
pensity to  look  on  every  thing  eouleur  de  rose,  in  the  rosy  month  of 
May.  He  may  rely  on  our  solution  of  the  problem  ;  the  political  cholera 
so  far  differs  from  the  personal  one,  that  its  chief  propagation  is  in  the 
winter. 

We  regret  to  say  that  the  two  great  champions  of  political  rights  and 
unfettered  religion  in  Ireland,  are  spreading  very  unfavourable  opinions 
of  each  other.  Criticisms  on  general  conduct,  in  the  shape  of  scoundrel, 
vagabond,  and  similarly  expressive  phrases,  are  passing  under  the  canopy 
of  day,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  "  finest  pisantry  under  the  sun,"  to 
the  great  amusement  and  edification  of  all.  An  election  assuredly  brings 
out  the  bitterness  lurking  in  patriot  minds,  as  French  polish  the  veins  in 
mahogany ;  or  a  game  of  whist  the  propensities  of  a  partie  quarree  of 
ancient  spinsters.  Let  their  bosom  friends  vouch  for  the  likeness ;  we  take 
it  for  granted  on  the  respective  authorities.  But  where  shall  we  find  the 
tears  that  are  due  to  broken  friendship  ?  Or  how  shall  Protestants  re- 
member, without  agony,  that  those  individuals  were,  for  many  years  of 
their  lives,  compatriots,  colleagues,  bosom  friends,  sworn  brothers  in  the 
cause  of  "Old  Ireland,"  and  yet  never  suspected  each  other's  good  quali- 


1831,]  Affairs  in  General.  657 

ties  till  "  the  demon  of  discord/'  in  the  shape  of  a  contested  election, 
stirred  up  blood  between  them.  The  thought  must  throw  the  whole 
community  into  convulsions. 

Europe  has  lost  another  crowned  head.  And  the  newspapers  mention 
the  epochs  of  this  illustrious  personage's  life,  as — 

"  Strange  Coincidences. — All  the  particular  events  of  the  late  King  of  Sar- 
dinia's life  occurred  in  the  month  of  April.  He  was  born  on  the  6th  of  April, 
married  on  the  6th  of  April,  ascended  the  throne  on  the  19th  of  April,  and 
died  on  the  27th  of  April." 

So  much  for  the  grand  events  of  a  king's  life  ;  he  was  born,  married 
and  died  !  The  same  might  be  said  of  any  cobbler  in  his  majesty's  do- 
minions. But  why,  among  so  many  memorable  days  of  his  favourite 
month,  did  the  historian  omit  the  day  that  threw  its  influence  over  his 
whole  reign,  thejirst  of  April  ? 

The  Literary  Gazette  says,  that  Decimus  Burton  is  appointed  perma- 
nent architect  to  the  Zoological  Society,  with  a  salary  of  £150  a  year. 

The  Age  asks,  "  What  in  the  world  has  a  society  for  the  propagation 
and  support  of  foreign  and  domestic  birds,  beasts,  fishes,  and  insects,  to 
do  with  a  permanent  architect—  and  what  can  that  permanent  architect 
have  to  do  to  merit  £150  per  annum  !"  We  answer,  that  an  architect  is 
evidently  wanting  for  the  purpose.  Lions  and  tigers,  boa  constrictors, 
and  blue-rumped  baboons,  though  long-lived,  are  not  immortal,  and  who 
but  a  regular  architect  could  make  any  resemblance  of  them  sufficient  to 
satisfy  the  eyes  of  the  nursery-maids  through  the  bars  of  a  cage ;  while  in 
those  matters  a  practised  hand  can  do  wonders.  When  Sheridan  carried 
Johnson,  the  monster-manufacturer  of  Drury  Lane,  to  Exeter  Change,  to 
treat  for  the  hire  of  the  elephant  there  for  Bluebeard ;  the  monster- 
man's  memorable  answer,  full  of  the  offended  dignity  of  his  art,  was, 
"  Mr.  Sheridan,  you  may  cut  me  down  to  half  salary,  if  I  don't  make 
you  a  better  elephant  than  this  brute."  We  have  no  doubt  that  the  new 
architect  will  accomplish  the  point,  and  as  the  show  is  every  thing,  he 
will  more  than  repay  his  salary  by  the  saving  in  forage ;  a  wooden  tiger, 
or  a  lion  of  cradle-work  and  straw,  will  answer  the  purpose  of  the  cockney 
naturalists,  full  as  well  as  if  he  had  come  roaring  from  the  deserts  of  the 
Great  Zahara,  while  the  expenditure  of  beef  and  bones  may  be  diverted  to 
more  valuable  purposes.  Besides,  it  must  be  obvious  to  every  person  of 
taste,  that  the  making  of  the  cages  themselves,  the  twisting  of  so  many 
bundles  of  wires,  the  peeling  of  so  many  faggots  of  osier,  and  the  juxta- 
position of  so  many  planks  of  deal,  or  as  the  great  Lexicographer  says, 
"  the  reticulation  and  decussation  of  the  ligneous  fabric  with  interstices 
between  the  intersections,"  must  all  require  an  architect  of  the  first 
dimensions,  and  one  whose  services  would  be  wretchedly  underpaid  by 
£150  a  year;  no  more  than  the  salary  of  three  curates. 

A  Character.—"  He  is  a  very  surprising  person— take  his  military  services 
— his  consistent  policy — his  official  activity — his  universal  knowledge — his 
general  readiness — the  quickness  of  his  conception,  and  the  clearness  of  his 
understanding — take  them  altogether,  I  say — and — and— you  may  put  them 
all  into  his  duchess's  thimble !" 

Who  on  earth  can  this  distinguished  person  be  ?  He  must  be  known 
among  the  memorables  of  a  country  rich  in  statesmen,  both  heroes  and 

M.M.  New  Scries.  VOL.  XI.— No.  66.  4  P 


658  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JuNE, 

dukes.  Which  of  the  dukes  is  he  ?  Not  the  duke  of  Buckingham,  for 
he  is  only  a  colonel  of  militia.  Not  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  for  his  public 
services  have  hitherto  extended  no  further  than  firing  a  shot  at  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham's  belly,  which,  incredible  as  it  may  appear,  he  actually 
missed.  Not  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  for  he  disclaims,  under  his  hand,  all 
public  service.  The  "  readiness,  quickness  of  conception,  and  clear- 
ness of  understanding"  render  it  so  applicable  to  all  dukes  whatever,  that 
we  feel  ourselves  puzzled  more  and  more.  It  cannot  be  the  Duke  of 
Richmond. 

This  is  the  month  of  diversity  of  opinion,  which  we  impute  entirely 
to  the  unsettled  state  of  the  weather.  The  man  who,  after  throwing  off  his 
cloak  under  a  temperature  of  212,  finds  himself  suddenly  immersed  in  a 
north-east  wind,  blowing  fresh  from  the  pole,  and  reducing  every  fibre 
in  his  frame  to  50  below  zero;  or  who  on  relinquishing  his  winter  cos- 
tume for  the  gaieties  of  a  spring  suit,  and  discarding  his  umbrella,  dis- 
covers that  he  has  been  only  preparing  to  be  drowned  in  a  November 
deluge  in  the  merry  month  of  May ;  cannot  possibly  settle  his  mind  to 
any  reasonable  equanimity  in  general  matters.  He  fluctuates  with  the 
hour.  Thus  we  see  that  the  most  determined  Tories  have  quivered  over 
into  absolute  Whiggery  at  the  sight  of  the  hustings.  Thus  we  see  the 
popularity  even  of  the  illustrious,  ripe  to  the  highest  degree  of  luxuriance 
on  Saturday  in  the  city,  and  on  Monday  flat  as  the  wit  of  an  alderman, 
and  maltreated  by  the  eloquence  of  the  common  council.  The  same  un- 
certainty has  penetrated  even  the  tranquil  regions  of  the  arts.  Rothwell, 
the  painter,  is  declared  by  one  file  of  connoisseurs  to  be  the  greatest 
genius  since  Reynolds,  and  by  another  plunged  to  Erebus.  Even  our 
national  luminaries,  Mathews  and  Yates,  share  in  the  general  taste  for 
discrepancy.  One  of  our  first  authorities  in  theatrical  matters  thus 
decides : 

"  We  have  very  frequently  expressed  our  surprise  at  the  continued  variety 
of  material  exhibited  year  after  year  by  Mathews  in  his  entertainments  ;  but 
we  must  confess,  that  this  season  he  appears  not  only  to  have  regenerated  his 
fun  and  humour,  but  to  have  revivified  himself — the  Comic  Annual,  now  per- 
forming, is  decidedly  the  best  of  any  of  the  things  he  has  yet  done. 

Others  declare  this  "  comic  annual "  to  be  the  very  dullest  compilation 
of  dulness  ever  exhibited  on  any  mortal  stage. 
The  critic  again. 

"  In  Yates's  part  of  the  performance  the  rapidity  with  which  he  changes 
his  dress  and  alters  his  appearance,  from  man  to  woman,  from  beau  to  bar- 
maid, and  from  barmaid  to  bandit,  is  absolutely  marvellous. 

Others  equally  protest  that  Yates's  part  is,  if  possible,  duller  than 
Mathews's ;  that  his  change  of  dress  is  the  only  merit,  and  that  this  is 
merely  the  merit  of  a  clothes-horse,  or  a  wig-block  ;  that  his  dialogue  is 
the  last  desperation  of  the  dregs  of  punning,  and  his  characters  something 
between  Punch  and  Mr.  Merryman,  a  pack  of  mongrels  that  would  hurt 
the  feelings  of  Bartlemy  fair.  "  Who  shall  decide  when  doctors/'  &c. 
However,  this  is  to  be  remembered,  that  Yates  and  Mathews  are  but  the 
reciters,  that  the  "  drame"  belongs  to  somebody  or  bodies  else,  and  thus 
they  are  not  answerable  for  the  crimes  of  their  principals  in  the  exhuma- 
tion of  puns  long  dead,  or  the  inhuman  and  open  murder  of  good 
stories  recently  in  existence.  They  are  both  clever  fellows,  and  whether 
dancing  or  singing,  we  wish  them  all  the  success  they  deserve. 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  659 

The  consequences  of  fire  are  so  terrible,  that  we  cannot  be  surprised 
at  finding  models  of  fire-escapes  perpetually  offered  to  the  public.  A 
few  nights  ago,  one  of  those  machines,  on  a  new  construction,  was  exhi- 
bited in  the  London  Mechanics'  Institution.  In  point  of  time  it  sur- 
passes all  others,  as  it  seems  possible  to  convey  it  up  the  front  of  a  house 
to  a  third  story,  and  for  a  person  to  descend  by  it  within  two  minutes, 
and  for  four  other  persons  to  descend  in  the  third  minute.  Were  such 
machines  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  police,  and  at  short  distances,  it 
would  be  doubtful  whether  a  life  would  ever  be  lost. 

And  all  this  is  very  well,  where  there  is  time  to  erect  the  machine,  where 
the  people  about  it  are  expert  enough,  and  where  the  machine  itself  is  in 
order,  which  nothing  of  the  kind  ever  has  been  within  our  memory.  At 
the  moment  of  use,  cords,  wheels,  and  hinges,  are  jumbled  into  a  state  of 
confusion,  and  the  wisest  thing  to  be  done  is  to  take  the  machine  away. 

The  truth  is,  that  there  is  no  machine  equal  to  a  good  long  ladder,  of 
which  a  couple  should  be  kept  under  the  care  of  the  policeman  in  every 
street,  with  a  rope  or  two  to  lower  furniture,  &c.  In  fires,  the  great 
thing  that  is  wanted  is  time ;  and  while  the  fine  invention  is  bringing  to 
the  spot,  and  there  piecing  and  putting  together,  the  house  and  its 
dwellers  are  a  cinder.  In  private  houses  fires  are  extremely  rare,  and  as 
they  seldom  contain  any  peculiarly  combustible  matter,  the  first  object  of 
the  family  should  be  to  make  their  way  down  to  the  hall  door.  But  in 
shops,  where  almost  everything  is  furiously  combustible,  from  milliners' 
boxes  to  gunpowder  barrels  ;  where  varnish,  tar,  hemp,  brandy,  and  a 
hundred  other  of  the  fiercest  materials  of  fire  are  in  the  way ;  the  first 
step  should  be  to  the  roof,  where  a  few  minutes  would  place  a  whole 
household  in  safety,  while  the  attempt  to  make  their  way  down  stairs 
is  almost  always  fatal.  But  let  Mr.  Wivell,  or  any  one  else,  exert  his 
ingenuity  on  this  subject.  It  cannot  be  better  employed.  His  alarm 
bells,  however,  appear  to  us  to  be  mere  trifling.  They  are  thus  de- 
scribed in  the  Scientific  Magazine  : — Mr.  Wivell  proposes  fire  alarm  bells, 
that  are  well  adapted  to  give  notice  in  case  of  fire,  and  which  may  be 
put  up  at  a  small  expense.  One  bell  is  placed  on  a  spring,  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  house,  and  another  at  the  upper  part,  with  a  communication 
by  means  of  threads  over  pullies.  It  is  supposed  that  it  would  not  be 
possible  for  the  stairs  to  take  fire  before  those  threads  are  burnt,  in 
which  case  the  bells  would  ring  and  give  every  person  opportunity  to 
escape." 

This  is  all  folly.  How  long  would  this  string-upon-string  affair  be 
kept  in  order  ?  Not  a  month,  in  any  house  dwelt  in  by  anything  more 
living  than  an  old  woman  and  her  cat.  The  complacent  progress  of  the 
fire  ringing  its  well-bred  way  upstairs,  would  be  admirable  in  a  lord  of 
the  bedchamber,  but  Vulcan  was  always  an  unpolished  fellow,  and  he 
feels  no  hesitation  in  breaking  into  boudoirs  and  bedchambers  without 
being  announced  in  any  form  whatever. 

This  is  the  age  of  early  genius.  We  are  now  beginning  to  discover 
the  use  of  "  big  boys,"  a  race  which  we  have  hitherto  thought  the  most 
troublesome  incumbrances  of  a  house ;  neither  boy  nor  man,  with  the 
frowardness  of  the  one,  and  the  self-will  and  stubbornness  of  the  other. 
But  the  "  Honourable  House"  rectifies  our  notion,  and  shews  that  it  can 
endure  them,  if  no  other  house  can. 

4  P  2 


G60  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JUNE, 

We  have  now  at  least  a  dozen  of  those  boys,  in  their  first  cravats, 
spouting  from  the  back  benches,  and  playing  tlie  orator  with  a  desperate 
ambition  of  Pitt,  and  his  Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer  at  twenty- 
four.  Among  the  rest  we  shall,  we  presume,  have  on  the  first  opportu- 
nity, the  Honourable  Mr.  Wentworth,  a  son  of  Lord  Milton,  who  in- 
herits the  combined  genius  of  his  father  and  grandfather,  and  speaks  as 
well  at  seventeen  as  either  of  them  ever  spoke  in  their  lives.  At  the 
Northampton  poll,  Sir  Charles  Knightley  had  praised  the  conduct  of  the 
county.  He  said  "  that  county  presented  an  exception  to  the  conduct  pur- 
sued in  most  others.  Their  answer  to  the  appeal  of  ministers  was  a  re- 
sponse of  indignation  at  their  iniquitous  measure.  If  it  were  true  that 
in  the  event  of  their  finding  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Lords  against 
them,  it  was  the  intention  of  ministers  to  create  new  peers  in  order  to 
force  this  bill,  then  he  would  say  the  ministers  were  traitors  to  their 
country.  He  was  loyal,  and  was  trying  to  preserve  the  crown  in  spite 
of  itself  and  of  its  evil  advisers." 

In  rebuke  of  this  English  sentiment,  the  Honourable  Mr.  Went- 
worth, just  turned  of  seventeen,  by  the  register,  and  the  avowal  of  his 
eminent  father,  made  the  following  brilliant  similitude  : — 

"  The  Honourable  Mr.  Wentworth  observed,  that  if  ever  they  had  seen,  as 
he  had  done,  a  salmon  when  first  hooked,  and  when  it  was  possessed  of  all 
its  strength,  they  would  know  that  it  would  lie  perfectly  quiet;  but  when  its 
strength  was  becoming  nearly  exhausted,  it  would  suddenly  jump  up  in  the 
air  some  ten  yards,  and  then  fall  back  quite  dead.  Such  was  nearly  the  case 
with  their  opponents  ;  they  had  jumped  up  the  other  day,  and  now  they  lie 
lifeless.  They  had  been  told  that  there  were  a  great  many  votes  yet  unde- 
cided before  the  assessor,  and  he  was  glad  there  were ;  for  from  all  he  could 
see  or  hear,  he  believed  a  majority  of  them  would  be  decided  in  favour  of  his 
father." 

After  this,  who  will  say  that  the  days  of  eloquence  are  gone  by ;  or 
invoke  the  shades  of  Pitt  and  Burke,  to  account  for  the  nonsense  that 
drivels  from  the  souls  of  modern  legislators.  "  Paulo  majora  canamus," 
as  Canning  said,  when  Burdett  shot  Paul.  We  are  bound  to  worship 
the  new  star  of  York  and  Fitzwilliam. 

There  seems  to  be  some  extraordinary  fate  in  the  history  of  ladies* 
jewels.  All  the  large  collections  are  stolen  at  one  time  or  other ;  and 
the  thief  always  escapes  detection.  We  do  not  include  among  those 
phenomena  the  vanishing  of  a  favourite  actress's  jewels,  because,  the 
actress  having  generally  found  their  acquisition  a  matter  of  remarkable 
€ase,  the  loss  does  not  affect  her  spirits,  and  she  generally  discovers 
among  her  acquaintance  some  opulent  jewel-fancier,  who  rapidly  rein- 
states her  emeralds  and  rubies.  It  may  also  happen,  occasionally,  among 
those  ingenious  and  irresistible  daughters  of  the  muse,  that  the  robbery 
was  actually  a  gentler  separation,  a  simple  adjournment  from  the  boudoir 
to  the  money-lender,  who  held  them  in  trust  for  a  thousand  or  two :  or  that 
the  simple  tidings  of  their  calamitous  loss  might  furnish  an  opportunity 
of  generous  interposition  to  some  heir  of  the  peerage,  or  son  of  a  fat 
citizen,  who  had  not  fortitude  enough  to  see  beauty  weep,  and  weep  in 
vain. 

But  in  all  the  bona-fide  disappearances  of  jewels,  where  the  lady  was 
not  a  public  beauty,  had  not  the  art  of  irresistible  tears,  nor  the  advantage 
of  an  universal  acquaintance,  we  never  heard  of  their  being  recovered. 


1831.]  v  Afairs  in  General.  661 

There  is  something  curious  in  this.  Lady  Sophia  Gresley  lost  all  her 
ornaments  lately :  not  a  pin  of  them  has  ever  emerged.  Lady  Nelson's 
jewels  are  at  this  moment  keeping  all  the  policemen  on  the  alert,  but 
not  a  syllable  of  intelligence  has  transpired.  The  conjecture  is  that  a 
woman  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  mischief;  which,  in  all  cases  of  mischief, 
Socrates  said  above  two  thousand  years  ago,  is  the  most  natural  of  all 
conclusions.  The  story  is  thus  told  : — 

"  Lady  Nelson  had  heen  expecting  some  relatives  from  the  country,  and 
was  sitting  in  the  drawing-room,  when  a  knock  and  ring  were  given  at  the 
street-door.  The  servant  answered  it,  and,  to  appearance,  a  shabbily  dressed 
woman  inquired  if  that  was  Lord  Nelson's  ?  On  being  answered  in  the  affir- 
mative, she  asked  if  his  lordship  was  at  home,  and  if  riot,  if  her  ladyship 
was,  and  giving  her  name  to  the  servant,  he  left  the  woman  in  the  hall  to 
inform  his  mistress.  On  the  servant's  return  the  woman  was  gone,  but  not, 
as  he  had  supposed,  out  of  the  house,  the  street-door  having  been  heard  to 
shut  in  his  absence,  but  must  have  secreted  herself  in  some  closet,  or  corner 
of  the  interior.  Shortly  afterwards  Lady  Nelson  departed  in  her  carriage  to 
chapel,  and  it  was  during  her  absence  that  the  robbery  was  effected.  Her 
ladyship  did  not  discover  her  loss  till  about  twelve  at  night,  when  she  was 
about  to  retire,  and  observing-  that  the  trunk  which  contained  her  jewels 
appeared  to  project  over  the  escrutoire,  on  which  it  was  standing,  rather  more 
than  usual,  she  pushed  it  back,  and  she  then  found  that  the  leather-case  and 
strap  were  all  that  remained." 

The  police  were  called  in,  without  any  result,  of  course.  The  servants 
were  all  examined,  equally  without  result,  of  course.  The  odd  conjec- 
tures of  the  fate  of  the  Princess  of  Orange's  jewels,  and  their  purloiner, 
flash  upon  us  now  and  then.  But  what  is  there  in  this  world's  round 
on  which  malice  will  not  fasten.  The  wags  are  already  amusing  them- 
selves with  the  affair,  and  congratulating  the  Countess  on  her  having 
still  preserved  to  her,  by  the  bounty  of  fate,  the  reverend  old  Earl.  One 
of  the  papers  says  :  "  The  robbery  at  Earl  Nelson's  during  the  absence 
of  his  Lordship,  is  the  subject  of  much  conversation.  It  is  said  a  minia- 
ture was  stolen  from  her  Ladyship's  chamber,  which  she  valued  exceed- 
ingly. This  was,  probably,  a  likeness  of  her  venerable  husband,  and 
her  chief  consolation  in  his  absence." 

The  present  lady  is  his  Lordship's  second  wife,  and  has  been  married 
but  a  few  years.  She  is  now  the  only  Lady  Nelson.  The  wife  of  the 
great  Nelson,  the  Duchess  of  Bronte,  died  a  few  weeks  ago. 

Cobbett  was  always  a  vigorous  hater,  when  he  knew  on  which  side  he 
intended  to  hate ;  but  he  has  settled  down  into  a  hatred  of  the  Whigs, 
and  among  them  one  of  his  chief  present  abhorrences  is,  old  Coke  of 
Norfolk,  whom  he  gallantly  threatens  with  being  compelled  to  refund,  in 
the  contingency  of  Reform.  This  statement  is  fierce,  eccentric  and 
amusing. 

.  "  I  wondered  what  could  make  Coke  so  bitter  an  enemy  of  a  man  who  had 
never  spoken  ill  of  him,  who  had  always  been  exhorting  him  not  to  lend 
himself  to  the  schemes  of  loan-jobbers,  pensioners,  sinecure  placemen,  and 
grantees;  little  did  I  imagine  that  he  was  a  grantee  himself,  and  had  been  all 
his  life-time :  little  did  I  imagine  that  this  great  landowner,  this  munificent 
patron  of  agriculture,  this  independent  representative  of  the  land ;  little  did  I 
imagine  that  he  was  the  grantee  of  Dungeness  light-house,  through  the  means 
of  which  he  had  drawn  from  the  nation  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  pounds  ! 
He  has  recently  said,  that  after  being  half  a  century  a  Member  of  Parliament, 


Notes  ty  the  Month  -on  QJtmE> 

he  has  at  last  lived  to  see  the  wishes  of  his  life  accomplished  ;  that  one  of  his 
wishes  always  was  a  repeal  of  the  Test  Acts,  another  the  emancipation  of  the 
Catholics,  the  last  and  greatest  of  all,  a  Reform  of  the  Parliament  ;  and  that 
now,  having  seen  this,  he,  almost  in  the  words  of  Simeon,  calls  upon  the  Lord 
to  suffer  him  to  depart  in  peace  ;  for  he  has  now  seen  every  thing  accom- 
plished. No,  Mr.  Coke,  stay  a  little  longer,  I  pray  you  :  there  is  one  thing 
more  which  you  will  see  accomplished  if  you  stay  a  little  longer  ;  namely, 
the  resumption  by  the  nation  of  the  Dungeness  light-house  ;  for  if  a  reformed 
Parliament  sit  out  one  session  without  a  resumption  of  that  grant,  be  well 
assured  that  the  people,  who  will  certainly  make  this  reform,  will  call  loudly 
for  another/' 

We  should  like  to  know  whether  an  action  would  not  lie,  for  charging 
a  man  with  quoting  Latin  above  his  fifteenth  year.  We  think  that  the 
action  would  be  a  good  one,  on  the  ground  of  its  imputing  folly  to  the 
individual.  A  contemporary  avers  that  soon  after  Mr.  Granby  Calcraft's 
marriage  with  Miss  Love,  the  young  gentleman  called  upon  his  father, 
who  noticing  his  son's  altered  looks,  thus  addressed  him,  in  the  language 
of  Terence  :  — 

"  Adeone  homines  immutari, 
Ex  amore,  ut  non  cognoscas  eundem  esse  ?" 

which  may  be  literally  translated  —  "  That  a  man  should  be  so  changed 
by  Love  as  not  to  be  known  again  for  the  same  person  !"  We  doubt 
the  whole  transaction.  In  the  first  place,  we  doubt  that  the  memory 
of  a  senator  so  accomplished  should  be  burthened  with  the  recollection 
of  ever  having  read  Terence;  and,  in  the  next,  we  doubt  that  any 
alteration  in  the  happy  husband's  face,  by  marriage,  was  visible.  The 
subject  is  too  mysterious  for  any  thing  but  Dr.  Lushington  and  the 
proctors. 

The  Irish  militia  behaved  gallantly  in  the  field,  in  the  rebellion  of 
1798,  but  all  their  colonels  were  not  Alexanders  and  Napoleons.  —  A 
certain  Colonel,  at  the  battle  of  Vinegar-hill,  found  out,  just  before  the 
action  commenced,  that  his  horse  wanted  a  shoe.  An  aid-de-camp  of 
the  general  met  him  retiring,  and  observing  his  body  well  covered  under 
the  near  side  of  his  horse's  neck,  drew  his  sabre,  and  applied  it  heartily  to 
the  seat  of  the  withdrawing  soldier,  accompanying  it  with  the  exclama- 
tion —  "  Heads  up,  my  boy  !  what  the  devil  are  you  afraid  of?"  The 
Colonel,  smarting  with  the  pain  of  the  blow,  could  not  resist  rising  in 
the  saddle,  when  the  wild  Pat  burst  into  a  loud  fit  of  laughter,  sing-* 
ing  out,  <{  Ah  ha  !  ah  ha  !  Is  it  you  ?  I  hope  I  did  not  hurt  you  ? 
But,  by  my  soul,  it  was  a  smart  slap  I  gave  you,"  and  away  he  galloped 
roaring  to  tell  the  adventure  to  his  general.  The  story  was  too  good  not 
to  be  retold,  and  it  got  into  general  circulation.  Soon  after  the  Union, 
the  Colonel  came  to  England,  as  the  wider  field  of  action.  At  Carltori 
House,  at  which  he  was  soon  introduced,  he  was  invited  to  a  large  dinner- 
rty, one  of  whom  had  seen  the  affair.  The  Prince  called  upon 
im  to  relate  the  anecdote  of  Vinegar-hill  ;  he  attempted  to  avoid  it,  but, 
pushed  hard,  he  gave  the  whole  relation  with  his  national  humour. 
"  Ah,  ah,  is  that  true  ?"  asked  the  Prince  :  the  Colonel,  with  great  ease, 
replied,  "  Please  your  Royal  Highness,  it  is  very  true.  My  mare  threw  a 
shoe,  and  I  rode  away  to  find  a  farrier  ;  and,  by  Jupiter,  before  she  -Vas 
shod  the  action  was  over  !" 


pa 
hi 


1831.]  Affairs  in  General.  663 


Windsor,  and  Bushy,  and  Brighton,  and  St.  James's  are  all  on  the 
alert.  The  summer  is  to  be  the  gayest  that  ever  was  known,  and  her 
Majesty's  relatives  are  honouring  England  by  their  visits.  The  Ger- 
mans are  very  good  people,  but  they  certainly  have  very  numerous 
families. 

"  The  Duchess  Ida  of  Saxe  Weimar. — This  illustrious  lady,  who  has  arrived 
from  Rotterdam,  is  the  younger  sister  of  the  Queen,  and  was  united  to  Duke 
Bernard  Charles,  of  Saxe  Weimar  Eisenach,  in  1816,  at  the  age  of  24.  The 
reigning  Duke  of  Saxe  Meiningen  is  the  only  brother  of  Her  Majesty  and  the 
Duchess  Ida,  and  succeeded  to  the  family  territory  in  1803,  at  which  period 
he  was  only  three  years  of  age.  His  mother,  the  duchess  dowager,  adminis-* 
tered  the  government  till  December,  1821,  when  the  duke  completed  his  21st 
year.  The  extent  of  the  territory  of  Saxe  Meiningen  is  about  equal  to  680 
square  English  miles,  and  the  population  is  estimated  at  140,000.  The  prin- 
cipal town,  Meiningen,  contains  nearly  5,000  inhabitants." 

We  must  thank  the  course  of  a  kind  fate  for  every  thing,  and  we  may 
thus  rejoice  in  the  possession  of  a  great  many  interesting  foreigners ; 
some  of  whom  we  pension  very  handsomely.  By  degrees  we  shall  get 
rid  of  our  English  names,  and  Victorines  will  be  the  fashion  ;  the  price 
of  Meershaums  has  risen  already,  and  we  understand  that  more  yellow 
mustachios  will  be  worn  during  the  winter  months  of  June,  July,  and 
August,  than  were  ever  visible  since  the  Saxon  Heptarchy.  We  only 
hope  that  the  ladies  will  not  adopt  them. 

The  Irish  proverb  that — "  single  misfortunes  never  come  alone,"  has 
been  contradicted  in  the  case  of  Lord  Lowther,  who,  though  he  has  lost 
his  election,  has  won  his  race,  and  brought  up  his  expences  at  the 
hustings,  and  five  pounds  over,  by  his  triumph  at  the  stand.  His  Lord- 
ship is  too  old  a  statesman  not  to  have  the  desire  of  serving  his  country 
in  a  good  place.  But  his  late  experience  may  teach  him  that  of  all  posts, 
the  best  is  the  winning-post.  We  must  do  him  the  justice  to  say,  that 
when  in  office,  he  was  an  indefatigable  man  of  business,  and  that  though 
we  do  not  yet  comprehend  the  good  fortune  by  which,  in  the  memorable 
and  fatal  year  1829,  he  was  suffered  to  vote  against  the  Catholic  Bill, 
and  yet  keep  his  office ;  we  should  wish  to  see  him  marshalling  his  stone- 
masons, bricklayers,  and  carpenters  again,  and  standing,  ferule  in  hand, 
over  the  pullers  down  and  builders  up  of  half  a  dozen  more  miles  of  the 
Strand. 

We  recommend  the  following  caution  to  heiresses  and  others,  from  ten 
thousand  pounds  upwards,  during  the  present  eloping  season  at  Bath, 
Cheltenham,  Clifton,  Brighton,  Broadstairs,  Astley's,  and  Almack's. 

"  Law  of  Settlement. — It  is  not,  we  believe,  generally  known  that  an  English 
woman  marrying  a  native  of  Scotland  or  Ireland,  loses  all  claim  to  parochial 
relief  in  England,  and  may  be  passed,  like  an  Irish  or  Scotch  vagrant,  to  the 
birth-place  of  the  husband.  Such  is  the  present  Law  of  Settlement  1" 

On  the  continent  none  but  women  take  the  veil,  but  an  imported 
foreigner,  like  imported  champagne,  always  improves  by  the  London 
market.  We  give  an  instance :  on  the  day  of  the  Derby  much  mirth  was 
occasioned  by  the  occasional  appearance  on  the  Epsom  road  of  certain 
nondescript  animals,  with  green  veils  over  their  heads.  Those,  at  first, 


664  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JuNE> 

were  taken  to  be  females  dressed  in  men's  clothes,  for  the  purpose  of 
adding  to  the  gaiety  of  the  scene ;  but  one  object,  upon  inspection,  proving 
to  be  a  real  bondjide  man,  he  was  destined  to  proceed  amidst  the  shouts 
and  derision  of  the  populace :  others  of  the  same  genus  followed,  and 
were  received  in  a  similar  manner,  it  being  ascertained  that  these  gentle-* 
men  were  so  inconvenienced  by  the  dust  getting  into  "  their  pretty  eyes 
and  whiskers,"  that  they  were  obliged  to  wear  veils  to  counteract  its 
destructive  effects,  and  also  to  guard  their  delicate  complexions  from  the 
rays  of  the  sun.  The  he-nuns  were  discovered  to  be  half  a  dozen  Mar- 
quises and  Barons  of  the  highest  blood  of  the  North  of  Europe,  preserv- 
ing their  complexions  for  the  quadrille  at  the  Duchess  of  Connizaro's, 
on  the  same  evening.  We  hear  that  they  fortunately  escaped  without  a 
freckle. 

Kean  lingers  still  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  in  the  modern  Athens 
finished  his  career  and  benefit  by  a  speech,  which  seemed  to  have  en- 
raptured his  classic  audience. 

"  Having  been  loudly  called  for  at  the  end  of  the  play  (Othello),  he  made 
the  following  characteristic  address: — "Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I  cannot 
express  to  you  ray  feelings  of  gratitude.  I  am  overpowered  by  exertion ;  but 
in  whatever  situation  I  may  be  placed,  1  will,  through  life,  entertain  the 
most  lively  recollection  of  your  kindness.  After  the  eloquent  language  1  have 
been  speaking  to-night,  any  thing  I  could  say  must  be  weak  indeed.  But  I 
highly  prize  approbation  from  such  an  audience ;  of  whom  I  conceive  the 
ladies  to  be  the  most  beautiful,  and  the  gentlemen  most  enlightened — (Cheer- 
ing). It  is  probable,  that  although  I  may  not  often  again  appear  on  the 
London  boards,  I  hope  frequently  to  make  my  best  bow  to  my  kind  friends 
here/' 

We  must  now  degenerate  into  the  miscellaneous;  and  first,  of  the 
incomparable  bandit  of  Drury  Lane. 

"  It  is  said  that  Wallack  has  received  a  pressing  invitation  from  the  various 
theatres  in  the  United  States  to  pay  them  another  professional  visit,  and  that 
high  terms  have  been  offered." 

Elliston  has  recovered  the  use  of  both  his  hands,  and  now  employs 
them  in  both  John  Bull's  pockets,  from  which  he  extracts  full  houses, 
laughing  audiences,  and  a  promise  of  increasing  popularity  for  the  next 
fifty  years. 

All  our  actors  are  flying  off  to  Paris.  Liston  does  not  intend  to  act  at 
any  of  the  provincial  theatres  during  the  summer.  Accompanied  by  his 
son  and  Mr.  Kenney,  he  purposes  to  visit  Paris.  Liston  is  going. 
Charles  Kemble  is  gone  upon  a  theatrical  speculation.  He  will  be  fol- 
lowed by  Mr.  Lacey,  translator  of  the  grand  spectacle  of  Napoleon  Buo- 
naparle.  Mr.  Kemble's  stay  in  the  French  capital  will  be  very  short. 

The  Radicals  are  prodigiously  angry  with  the  Marquis  of  Chandos  for 
having  beaten  their  man ;  and  are  now  trying  to  account  for  Lord  George 
Nu gent's  want  of  weight  and  political  importance  wherever  his  lordship 
is  known ;  and  for  this  purpose  are  libelling  the  marquess  and  his  father 
with  having  taken  the  trouble  to  combine  against  the  said  author  of  the 
poem  on  Portugal,  and  Bold  Dragoon  of  the  Tracadero.  Thus,  say 
they : — 

The  differences  between  Lord  Nugent  and  the  Marquis  of  Chandos  have 
been  very  conspicuously  brought  forward.  The  latter,  with  the  duke,  their 


1831.3  Affairs  in  General.  665 

father,  is  described  to  have  acted  most  disingenuously — to  have  first  opposed 
Lord  Nugent,  then  to  have  disavowed  doing  so,  save  by  his  own  personal 
vote,  and  immediately  afterwards  to  have  sent  his  pocket-voters  to  give 
plumpers  against  him  for  Lord  Kirkwall. 

To  the  whole  of  this  we  say,  what  Burchell  says  in  the  Vicar  of 
Wakefield  to  Miss  Amelia  Wilhelmina  Skeggs,  "  Fudge  !"  The  Mar- 
quess of  Chandos  is  worth  a  ship-load  of  Lord  Nugents.  He  is  a  manly, 
high-minded,  honest  fellow,  with  his  brains  in  the  right  place,  and  as 
sure  of  yet  taking  a  high  rank,  perhaps  the  highest,  in  the  confidence 
and  councils  of  the  country,  as  Lord  Nugent,  whom,  by-the-bye,  the 
Whigs  seem  to  have  left  very  unceremoniously  to  the  natural  operation 
of  his  genius,  is  sure  to  remain  in  the  same  position  for  life. 

The  world  has  for  the  last  month  forgotten  Poland,  and  talked  of 
Paganini,  and  nothing  but  Paganini.  The  signor's  debut  has  not  been 
lucky.  The  fact  is,  this  king  of  the  fiddlers, has  been  too  much  in  haste 
to  carry  off  all  the  circulating  medium  of  England;  and  by  thus  assail- 
ing John  Bull  on  his  sensitive  point,  that  most  patient  of  animals,  or,  as 
a  favourite  fashionable  authority  would  say,  that  always-to-be-plucked- 
by-foreigners  goose,  and  never-to-be-plucked-enough,  was  for  once  out 
of  temper ;  and  if  the  signor  had  fiddled  on  the  night  proposed,  he 
would  have  fiddled  to  the  walls,  as  bare  of  an  audience  as  his  own 
demands  were  of  moderation. 

The  demand  which  Paganini  had  thought  it  modest  and  reasonable 
to  make  on  those  who  desired  to  witness  his  performance,  as  it  ap- 
peared in  his  advertisement,  was  as  follows : — "  Price  of  Boxes :  Pit 
tier,  eight  guineas  ;  ground  tier,  ten  guineas ;  one  pair,  nine  guineas ; 
two  pair,  six  guineas ;  three  pair,  four  guineas.  Stalls,  two  guineas  ; 
orchestra,  one  guinea  and  a  half.  Admission  to  the  pit,  one  guinea; 
ditto  to  the  gallery,  half  a  guinea."  The  effect  of  the  advertisement  was 
so  startling,  that  it  is  stated,  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  boxes  were 
taken,  and  this  indisposition  on  the  part  of  the  public  produced,  we  sup- 
pose, that  indisposition  on  the  part  of  Paganini  which  caused  the  concert 
to  be  postponed. 

The  public  surprise  being  equalled  by  the  public  disgust  at  this 
unparalleled  piece  of  modesty,  in  which  Laporte,  the  Frenchman  who 
leases  the  King's  theatre,  seemed  to  be  an  accomplice ;  the  "  Times" 
lashed  both  parties  without  preface  or  apology. 

"  Laporte's  presumption  in  doubling  the  prices  of  admission  to  the  King's 
Theatre,  on  the  first  night  of  Paganini's  performance,  is  one  of  those  extra- 
vagances which  could  only  have  entered  the  head .  of  a  foreigner,  who  had 
beforehand  arrived  at  the  happy  conviction,  moreover,  of  the  infinite  gulli- 
bility of  the  English  nation.  To  understand  this  the  more  clearly,  it  is 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  whole  theatre  is  on  this  occasion  set  apart, 
not  for  a  dramatic  performance,  but  for  a  concert  merely,  and  that  it  will  hold, 
if  filled  at  the  ordinary  prices,  at  least  £1,500  in  money.  The  expense  to  be 
sustained  is  considerably  less  than  on  an  ordinary  night.  There  is  no  chorus, 
no  corps  dramatique,  nor  corps  de  ballet,  to  be  engaged.  Nothing  is  wanted 
but  an  orchestra,  the  whole  attraction  centering,  in  fact,  in  the  single  talent 
of  Paganini.  But  is  he  justified,  or  Laporte  for  him,  in  levying  this  enormous 
tax?  We  have  had  instances  enough  before  in  this  country  of  extravagant 
pretension  on  the  part  of  opera  singers,  dancers,  and  others ;  yet  none  of  them, 
in  the  full  zenith  of  their  popularity,  and  with  far  stronger  reasons  on  their 
side,  ever  ventured  on  such  an  outrageous  proceeding  as  this.  What  Pa- 
ginini's  audiences  have  submitted  to  in  Frankfort,  Berlin,  Hamburgh,  Paris, 

M.  M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  66.  4  Q 


666  Notes  of  the  Month  on  [JUNE, 

and  other  places,  has  nothing-  to  do  with  this  question.  The  public  there  are 
little  in  the  habit  of  exercising  their  right  over  the  mode  of  admission  to  public 
places,  and  the  prices  at  the  King's  Theatre  are  already  higher  than  any  others 
in  Europe.  They  secure,  as  they  are,  the  most  brilliant  recompense  that  can 
possibly  await  individual  talent.  We  may  allow,  perhaps,  to  very  rare  emi- 
nence in  a  public  performer,  that  he  shall  occasionally  count  his  hundreds  for 
a  single  night;  but  this  scheme,  should  the  public  swallow  the  bait,  may 
possibly  secure  his  thousands  to  Paginini — he  may  appropriate  as  much  in 
that  one  night  as  former  managers  have  assigned  to  our  Billingtons  and  Cata- 
lanis  for  a  whole  season. 

As  to  doubling  the  prices  in  Berlin  and  other  Continental  cities,  the 
"  Times"  might  have  added,  that  the  prices  are  extremely  low,  compared 
with  those  of  England,  and  especially  with  those  of  the  King's  theatre ; 
and  that  the  theatres  are  generally  small.  The  King's  theatre  being, 
with  the  exception  of  La  Scala  at  Milan,  probably  the  largest  in 
Europe. 

M.  Laporte,  being  perfectly  astonished  at  being  taken  to  task/  wrote 
an  attempt  at  an  apology,  in  the  following  letter,  to  the  editors  of  the 
different  newsp  pers  :-— 

"  Sir, — It  is  with  deep  regret  that  I  have  seen  in  a  Morning  Paper  a  para- 
graph which  tends  to  throw  upon  me  the  intended  advance  of  prices  of  Signer 
Paganini's  concert.  A  feeling  of  delicacy,  and  the  lateness  of  the  hour  when, 
on  my  return  to  town,  the  said  paragraph  came  to  my  knowledge,  do  not  allow 
me  to  enter,  for  the  present,  into  a  minute  explanation,  but  I  hope  that  a 
further  investigation  of  the  case  will  be  granted  me,  when  I  have  no  doubt  my 
character  will  be  cleared  of  an  undeserved  charge,  and  restored  to  that  public 
estimation  which  it  has  ever  been  the  aim  of  my  exertions  to  obtain. — I  have 
the  honour  to  remain  your  obedient  humble  servant,  "  J.  LAPORTE." 

"  King's  Theatre,  May  19." 

This  note  explained  nothing,  further  than  that  the  lateness  of  the  hour 
when  Monsieur  returned  from  his  country  excursion  prevented  him  from 
explaining  any  thing.  But  it  does  not  deny  that  he  was  fully  acquainted 
with  those  exorbitant  demands  before;  or  that  it  was  his  duty  as  a 
manager,  protected  by  the  public  and  the  subscribers,  to  take  care  that 
no  such  impudence  should  be  practised  on  them.  We  would  ask  also, 
whether  this  M.  Laporte  was  not  to  have  had  a  share  of  the  signer's  profits 
originally  ?  and  whether  the  idea  of  doubling  the  rates  of  admission  met 
with  any  resistance  whatever  from  the  Frenchman  ?  Those  rates  had  been 
partially  announced  too  a  week  or  ten  days  before  ;  why  did  not  M.  La- 
porte then  announce  his  dissent  from  them  ?  This  is  the  only  shape  in 
which  explanation  can  be  received,  and  this  we  shall  see  whether  the 
manager  is  able  to  give. 

The  first  result,  however,  was  tolerably  intelligible.  It  is  said,  that 
no  more  than  eight  or  ten  boxes  were  taken.  The  speculation  on  national 
foolery,  of  course,  fell  to  the  ground.  On  the  night  previous  to  that 
fixed  for  the  concert,  bills  were  posted  in  various  parts  of  the  house, 
announcing  that  "  Signer  Paganini's  concert"  had  been  postponed,  and 
giving  a  copy  of  a  note  in  Italian,  addressed  by  him  to  Laporte,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  translation : — 

"Sir, — Finding  myself  rather  indisposed,  I  beg  you  will  do  me  the  favour 
to  inform  the  respectable  public  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  perform  to-morrow 
evening. — I  am,  Sir,  your  humble  servant,  "  PAGANINI." 

Laporte's  friends  say,  for  he  seems  to  have  been  able  to  say  nothing 
for  himself,  that  he  had  told  the  sign  or,  "  that  the  liaut  ton  of  London, 


1831 .]  Affairs  in  General  667 

whilst  in  London,  however  much  they  might  when  abroad,  and  even 
occasionally  whilst  in  the  metropolis,  extend  their  purses  for  the  purpose 
of  paying  "  foreign  talent,"  would  often  refuse  to  act  upon  the  same 
principle.  Laporte  then  told  him,  that  as  he  could  not  sanction  the  pro- 
posed increase  of  prices  of  admission,  without  running  the  risk  of  giving 
everlasting  offence  to  his  own  subscribers,  he  could  not  take  any  share 
in  the  business,  but  would  make  the  customary  charge  to  him  (Paganini) 
for  the  use  of  the  house,  and  of  such  members  of  the  establishment  as  he 
might  think  proper  to  select.  Upon  this  Paganini  observed,  that  he 
would  take  the  matter  upon  himself,  and  the  scheme  of  charges  was 
drawn  out.  To  this  determination  we  are  given  to  understand  he  the 
more  determinately  came,  because  he  said  that  on  his  arrival  at  Dover  a 
deputation  of  the  inhabitants  waited  on  him  and  stated,  that  if  he  would 
but  play  for  one  night  at  their  theatre,  they  would  raise  the  prices  of 
admission  to  the  boxes,  which  are  now  4s.  each,  and  the  pit,  which  are 
2s.  each,  to  one  guinea  ;  and  in  order  that  it  might  be  brought  to  some 
sort  of  certainty,  as  to  what  profit  he  should  derive  from  that  performance, 
they  would  at  once  guarantee  that  200  tickets,  at  £1.  Is.  each,  should  be 
taken.  Paganini,  therefore,  argued,  that  if  this  act  was  to  be  looked  on 
as  a  criterion  of  the  extent  of  the  anxiety  which  the  English  felt  to  hear 
him,  he  could  not  help  thinking  that  the  metropolitan  cognoscenti  would 
willingly  pay  double  the  customary  charge.  Laporte,  finding  that  his 
mind  was  so  firmly  impressed  with  this  opinion,  left  the  matter  to  itself, 
to  undeceive  him  as  to  its  fallacy."  This  is  certainly  not  the  story  which 
first  came  to  the  general  ear ;  that  being  simply,  that  the  Frenchman 
wished  to  pay  the  fiddler  merely  a  certain  sum  for  his  performances ; 
but  that  the  fiddler  demanded  the  produce  of  two-thirds  of  the  house ; 
the  charges  being  already  raised  in  the  ridiculous  manner  alluded  to ; 
and  that  on  Laporte' s  demurring,  the  signor  took  the  whole  upon 
himself. 

There  the  matter  rests,  explanation  and  all.  On  whose  head  the 
extortion  may  lie,  we  cannot  say  ;  but  we  are  glad  that  it  has  been  ex- 
posed and  punished,  let  its  author  be  fiddler  or  farceur.  At  the  same 
time,  we  wish  that  no  popular  displeasure  may  be  too  heavily  visited 
upon  Paganini.  All  foreigners  suffer  themselves  to  think,  that  the 
wealth  of  England  implies  absurdity  and  extravagance  ;  and  the  enor- 
mous and  almost  criminal  prodigality  with  which  foreign  singers  and 
dancers  have  been  frequently  paid  may  seem  to  justify  the  conception. 
We  can  have  little  to  say  for  our  good  sense  when  a  singer,  even  though 
that  singer  were  Catalani,  could  make  ten  thousand  a  year  among  us ; 
but  there  is  a  limit,  and  that  limit  the  signor  has  overpassed.  We  yet 
have  no  wish  to  visit  this  blunder  too  heavily  on  his  ignorance  of  our 
habits.  He  is  a  first-rate  violinist ;  and  as  he  has  a  right  to  make  the 
due  profit  from  his  talent,  so  the  public  are  willing  to  reward,  and  gene- 
rously reward,  its  display. 

As  to  his  illness,  we  do  not  believe  a  word ;  theatrical  indispositions 
form  a  class  of  diseases  perfectly  understood  among  us,  and  of  those 
none  are  ever  mortal.  Paganini  is  probably  vexed  at  having  lost  his 
object,  and  at  the  same  time  lost  his  popularity  ;  but  better  advice  will 
rapidly  restore  the  king  of  fiddlers  to  his  happiest  state  of  convalescence, 
and  we  shall  have  him  again  enchanting  the  universe  on  his  single 
string,  at  the  Hanover  Square,  the  Argyle,  the  King's  Concert,  and  all 
other  rooms  and  kinds  of  rooms.  The  "  Sunday  Times"  thus  announces 
the  signor's  arrival — 

4  Q  2 


G68  Notes  of  the  Month  on  Affairs  in  General. 

"  Paganini  and  the  other  Ninnies. — The  '  first  fiddler  in  Europe'  has  arrived 
at  Dover,  with  his  fiddle  under  his  arm.  Intent  on  attacking  John  Bull  in 
his  strong-hold,,  and  determined  to  rush  at  once,  in  medias  res,  he  has  very 
modestly  refused  £100  for  one  night's  fiddling  at  Dover!  It  is  really  all  very 
.well  to  encourage  talent,  but  it  becomes  absurd  to  carry  patronage  to  such 
an  extent  as  to  bestow  it  solely  on  expensive  foreigners,  whilst  home  merit  is 
lost  sight  of.  We  shall  have  thousands  expended  on  hearing  the  man  apply 
the  <  hair  of  the  horse  to  the  bowels  of  the  cat/  by  the  very  persons  who,  '  in 
their  places  in  Parliament,'  are  vehemently  declaiming  against  foreign  imports, 
national  poverty,  and  home  produce.  What  a  world  do  we  live  in  I" 

The  political  turbulence  of  the  time  is  actually  beginning  to  impede 
matters  the  most  remote  from  politics.  It  has  been  remarked,  tbat  fewer 
books,  for  instance,  have  been  published  since  it  began,  than  within 
any  six  months  of  the  last  twenty  years.  Yet  some  occasionally  make 
their  way :  arid  one  of  the  most  striking  of  tbe  season,  is  a  work,  "  On 
the  Mythology  of  Ancient  Greece  and  Italy/'  An  admirable  volume,  in 
every  sense  of  the  word,  clearing  the  subject  from  the  greater  part  of  the 
difficulties  which  have  hitherto  made  it  one  of  the  most  deformed  features 
of  ancient  knowledge,  completely  excluding  the  indelicate  details  which 
have  so  generally  stained  the  history  of  heathen  idolatry,  and  bringing 
upon  the  topic  a  weight  of  classical  reference,  acute  inquiry  and  general 
illustration,  which  places  the  work  immeasurably  above  all  its  prede- 
cessors. The  author,  Mr.  Keightly,  himself  an  accomplished  scholar, 
and  perhaps  not  inferior  to  any  individual  of  his  time,  in  his  knowledge 
of  the  whole  range  of  living  Continental  literature,  has  availed  himself 
largely,  but  judiciously,  of  the  chief  German  authorities  ;  avoiding  their 
mysticism,  and  admirably  condensing  and  combining  their  facts.  The 
book  forms  a  standard  work,  deserving  of  being  adopted  in  every  school 
and  college  where  classical  learning  is  peculiarly  cultivated,  and  not  less 
deserving  of  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  man  to  whom  the  recollections 
of  the  poets,  historians  or  philosophers  of  antiquity,  are  valuable. 

Another  work,  but  of  light  and  graceful  reading,  has  just  appeared  :— 
"  Harrison's  Tales  of  a  Physician  :"  the  second  part  of  a  series  of  nar- 
ratives which  have  already  received  from  the  public  the  praise  of  tender- 
ness, humorous  simplicity,  and  powerful  nature.  Some  of  the  former 
tales  reminded  us  of  Goldsmith,  and  the  present  volume  deserves  the 
full  popularity  of  its  brother. 

Ridgway,  the  prince  of  pamphlet-publishers,  has  just  issued  another 
pamphlet  on  the  Reform  question.  The  title  is  but  a  mask  for  the  spirit 
of  its  pages. — "  Friendly  Advice  most  respectfully  submitted  to  the  Lords, 
on  the  Reform  Bill;" — the  author,  of  course,  meaning  neither  friendly 
advice,  nor  respectful  submission.  His  tone  is  haughty  menace  and  bold 
contempt.  He  warns  the  Lords  "  of  their  ruin,"  if  they  dare  to  resist  the 
•Bill;  scoffs  at  their  hope  of  establishing  a  ministry,  if  they  should  even 
succeed  in  the  "  extravagant  conception"  of  throwing  out  the  present  one, 
and  commands  them  to  let  their  scruples  be  silent  in  the  presence  of  their 
dangers.  We  are  of  another  school,  and  look  upon  such  conduct  as  the 
true  forerunner  of  ruin,  and  of  that  worst  of  all  ruin,  which,  before  it 
breaks  down  the  man,  strips  him  of  the  consolation  of  character,  crushes 
him  by  his  own  convicting  hand,  and  sends  him  to  the  political  grave, 
less  as  the  victim  of  adverse  fortune,  than  an  atonement  to  the  offended 
laws  of  honour.  But  the  writer  gives  the  Whig  view  of  the  subject,  and 
gives  it  with  force  and  fearlessness.  We  have  seen  nothing  on  his  side 
better  written. 


1831.] 


[    669    ] 


MONTHLY  REVIEW  OF  LITERATURE,  DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN. 


Summer  and  Winter  Hours,  by  Henry 
Glassford  Bell — These  poems  have  no- 
thing to  do  with  either  summer  or  win- 
ter hours  in  particular  ;  but  are  so  styled 
— partly  for  the  sake  of  a  title,  and  part- 
ly because  they  are  the  "  fruits  of  idle 
hours  stolen  in  those  seasons  from  graver, 
though  not  more  congenial  pursuits." 
They  are,  in  fact,  occasional  pieces — 
slender  effusions  prompted  by  circum- 
stances— the  relaxations  of  a  cultivated 
mind,  with  a  taste  for  verse-making,  and 
indulging  it,  without  putting  forth  ex- 
travagant pretensions.  They  are  un- 
elaborate  morsels,  that  call  for  no  seve- 
rity, for  they  challenge  no  distinction — 
nevertheless  several  of  them  are  felici- 
tous enough,  and  prove  the  possession  of 
a  power  that  requires  only  to  be  exerted 
to  produce  more  important  results.  The 
Epistles  to  and  from  a  pair  of  Cousins, 
separated  for  years,  are  very  agreeable 
trifles,  in  good  taste  and  discretion.  We 
quote  a  stanza  or  two  from  the  lady's 
reply.— 
I  wish  you  would  pack  your  portmanteau,  Hal, 

And  fling  yourself  into  the  mail, — 
Jt  will  lake  little  more  than  a  day  and  a  night 

To  bring  you  to  Langley  Dale. 
1  Tis  the  sweetest  spot  in  the  world,  Hal, 

And  just  for  a  poet  like  you  ; 
A  lovelier  scene  of  hill  and  grove 

No  pointer  ever  drew. 

And  I  want  you  to  know  my  husband,  Hal, 

For  I'm  sure  you'll  be  pleased  with  each  other; 
And,  besides,  we  have  three  rosy  children,  Hal, 

All  amazingly  like  their  mother  ;— 
I  hear  their  merry  voices  now, 

Even  now  from  among  the  trees, — 
O,  Hal !  what  a  fathomless  depth  of  joy 

To  a  mother  in  sounds  like  these! 

At  all  events,  come  to  see  us,  Hal, 

Ere  the  golden  months  be  past, 
For  I  think  you  are  not  so  happy,  Hal, 

As  when  we  parted  last ; 
Ami  if  there  be  song  or  word  of  mine, 

That  can  either  soothe  or  please, 
We'll  bury  all  your  cares,  dear  Hal, 

Deep  in  oblivion's  seas. 
We'll  bnry  all  your  cares,  dear  Hal, 

A  thousand  fathoms  down, 
And  we'll  send  you  back  a  merrier  man 

To  your  friends  in  the  busy  town  ; 
We'll  send  you  back  with  a  ruddier  cheek, 

And  a  brighter  beaming  eye, 
And  again  you  will  tread  with  a  bounding  step, 

Again  will  your  heart  beat  high. 

The  Bridal  Night,  $c.,  by  Dugald 
Moore,  author  of  "  Scenes  from  the  Flood" 
$-c.— -The  manufacture  of  verse  becomes 
every  day  more  and  more  facile,  and  the 
labourers  of  course  multiply  in  propor- 
tion. There  is  such  a  prodigious  stock 
of  ready-made  phrases,  images,  and  cha- 
racters, exclusively  poetical  in  the  mar- 


ket, within  every  body's  reach,  and  at 
every  body's    command,    that   all    the 

Siung  masters  and  misses,  as  soon  as 
ey  can  clutch  a  pen,  have  only  to 
stretch  out  their  hands,  and  fill  them 
to  their  hearts'  content.  The  frolic 
would  be  perfectly  harmless,  if  they  did 
not  print— but  print  they  must,  or  it  is 
labour  lost  with  them.  It  is  in  vain  to 
urge  upon  them,  nobody  reads.  Grasp- 
ing as  is  the  passion  of  vanity,  and  espe- 
cially the  vanity  that  prompts  to  verse- 
scribbling,  it  is  the  most  accommodating 
of  human  infirmities — the  most  flexible 
arid  elastic — of  the  India-rubber  texture 
— if  it  cannot  command  the  admiration 
of  the  universe,  it  will  be  tickled  with 
the  plaudits  of  a  family  circle,  or  a  next- 
door  neighbour.  Though,  therefore,  out 
of  every  three  persons  that  can  spell, 
one  takes  to  dabbling  in  poetry ;  he  or 
she  generally  secures  the  applause  of 
the  other  two,  which  is  better  than  no- 
thing, and  enough  to  keep  vanity  warm. 
These  remarks  are  forced  from  us,  per- 
haps, in  a  fit  of  waspish  impatience — we 
are  but  men.  Our  table  groans  with 
masses  of  verse;  and  discrimination, 
where  all  have  a  family  likeness,  and 
one  not  better  than  another,  is  past  all 
mortal  power.  If  we  say,  then,  that 
Mr.  Dugald  Moore  of  the  Bridal  Night, 
is  of  a  dashing  and  aspiring  cast,  and 
writes  smoothly  and  nowingly  —  with 
shows  of  vivacity  and  fire — and  has  By- 
ron by  heart,  and  for  ever  at  his  pen's 
end,  we  give  a  fair  representation  of 
his  quality,  and  need  add  no  more.  For- 
merly, in  descriptive  scenes,  poets  culled 
and  selected  laboriously  and  fastidiously 
—  now,  they  universally  accumulate, 
and,  of  course,  mere  piling  and  packing 
costs  very  little. — 

Day  sets  in  glory  o'er  the  Ionian  sea, 
Night  gathers  round  him  like  eternity  ; 
And  all  is  hush'd,  as  if  the  rosy  mouth 
Of  love  breathed  o'er  his  own  delicious  south. 
'Tis  one  of  those  sweet  eves,  so  calm,  so  clear, 
And  living,  that  you  almost  think  you  hear, 
In  the  warm  air,  the  very  wild-flowers  grow, 
And  the  young  blood  through  their  green  channels 

flow. 

Joy  seems  to  breathe  his  songs  in  every  bower, 
As  if  Death's  foot  had  never  crushed  a  flower  ; 
While  music  floats  along  the  twilight  deep, 
As  nature  saw  bright  visions  in  her  sleep, 
And,  like  an  infant  through  a  glorious  dream, 
Murmured  delight  from  every  hill  and  stream  ! 
The  winds  lie  wearied  with  their  morning  chase, 
Embraced  by  silence  in  the  halls  of  space  ;  ' 
And  as  the  gorgeous  clouds  to  darkness  pass, 
You  see  the  stars,  in  many  a  fairy  mass, 
Laughing  along  the  desert  of  the  air, 
Apart,  or  grouped,  like  happy  lovers  there  ; 
While  the  warm  breeze  that  slowly  warbles  by, 
Wanders  away,  like  pleasure,  with  a  sigh. 


670 


Monthly  Review  qf  Literature, 


This  shewy  piece  is  introductory  to 
"  The  Bridal  Night,"  which  is  the  story 
of  a  Greek  pirate,  whose  lady-love  is  in 
the  hands  of  a  Turkish  emir.  The 
emir  resolves  to  marry  her,  and  the 
pirate  to  tear  her  from  his  arms  on  the 
bridal  night.  The  result  is  very  sad. 
The  emir,  not  pleased  with  the  lady's 
tears,  is  beforehand  with  the  pirate, 
draws  his  sabre,  and  gives  the  bride  a 
stroke  that  requires  no  second  one— the 
pirate  of  course  has  his  revenge  on  the 
emir ;  but  that  does  not  bring  the  lady 
to  life.  He  carries  off -the  fair  form, 
however,  and  the  same  night  is  himself 
wrecked,  and  both  bodies  are  found  the 
next  morning  on  the  shore,  and  half  a 
score  vultures  hovering  over  them. 

The  History  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
by  the  Rev.  John  Scott,  M.A.  Vol.  III. 
— Mr.  Scott  is  more  remarkable  for  his 
industry  than  for  skill  in  working  up 
his  materials  ;  but  the  production  is  re- 
spectable— it  is  honest  and  temperate. 
The  present  volume  —  concluding  the 
Swiss  Reformation — is  chiefly  occupied, 
after  tracing  the  later  years  of  Swingle 
and  (Ecolampadius,  with  Farel  and  Cal- 
vin, whose  biography  involves  the 
whole  story  of  the  Reformation  of  Ge- 
neva. Zwmgle  certainly  appears  in  a 
more  favourable  light  than  he  has  usu- 
ally done — and  Mr.  Scott's  industry  and 
good  faith  forbid  us  to  believe  it  is  not  a 
fairer  one.  Not  only  were  his  talents,  and 
his  bold  and  independent  spirit  equal,  or 
even  superior  to  any  of  his  eotempora- 
ries,  which  all  must  allow  ;  but  his  theo- 
logy, in  Mr.  Scott's  estimate,  is  in  gene- 
ral sound,  and  his  evangelical  piety  more 
decisive  than  is  commonly  represented. 
He  had  obviously  more  temper  and  a 
clearer  head  than  Luther.  It  seems  to 
have  been  generally  overlooked,  that  his 
predestination  principles  were  to  the 
full  as  sweeping  as  those  of  Calvin  ;  but 
with  him,  however,  they  were  grounded 
more  upon  philosophy  than  theology, 
and  had  but  little  influence  upon  the 
general  style  of  his  instructions.  He 
distinctly  admits  reprobation,  as  well  as 
election.  Speaking  of  the  supposition 
of  Esau's  dying  in  infancy,  he  says,  ex,- 
pressly,  "  he  could  not  die,  whom  Provi- 
dence created  to  live,  and  to  live  wickedly.? 
Nor  is  this  a  casual  expression  in  a  ser- 
mon or  a  letter,  but  a  deliberate  declara- 
tion in  a  sober  discussion  consecutively 
argued.  After  this,  of  course,  Mr.  Scott 
cannot  but  express  his  surprise  that  Dr. 
Milner— a  man  supposed  never  to  have 
made  an  assertion  without  due  authority 
— should  say,  as  he  does — "  On  a  careful 
perusal  of  Zwingle's  voluminous  writ- 
ings, I  am  convinced  that  certain  pecu- 
liar sentiments,  afterwards  maintained 
by  Calvin,  concerning  the  absolute  de- 
crees of  God,  made  no  part  of  the  theo- 


logy of  the  Swiss  reformer."  Of  course, 
if  Dr.  Milner's  perusal  was  a  careful,  it 
was  not  a  complete  one. 

The  whole  odium  of  these  doctrines 
has,  by  a  singular  sort  of  ill-luck,  been 
cast  upon  Calvin,  though  bevond  all 
doubt,  before  he  had  ever  been"  heard  of 
in  public  life,  Luther,  Melancthon,  and 
Zwingle,  held  them  in  entire  perfection. 
The  fact  is,  they  were  the  common  sen- 
timents of  the  Catholic  Church ;  and  the 
earliest  reformers  were  all  brought  up 
in  the  Catholic  faith.  Augustin  never 
lost  any  of  his  credit  or  authority  ;  nor 
did  the  Council  of  Trent  think  of  flinch- 
ing from  the  confession. 

But  Calvin  himself  was  not  eternally 
and  exclusively,  as  people  seem  to  ima- 
gine, writing  upon  these  topics.  It  is 
in  his  "  Institutes"  only  that  he  for- 
mally advocates  them — a  performance 
that  occupies  only  a  portion  of  one  folio 
volume  out  of  nine.  The  rest  are  filled 
with  Commentaries  and  Lectures  on  the 
Scriptures,  and  his  Correspondence. 

The  case  of  Servetus,  the  Anti-Trini- 
tarian, who  was  burnt  at  Geneva,  partly 
through  the  agency  of  Calvin,  Mr.  Scott 
has  carefully  sifted,  and  stated  it  with 
perfect  fairness.     Calvin  was  very  far 
from  being  so  omnipotent  at  Geneva  as 
is  olten  represented  —he  had  power  nei- 
ther to  condemn  nor  to  rescue  Servetus. 
When  he  first  published  his  obnoxious 
book — nine  years  before  his  miserable 
fate  —  he  was  in  correspondence  with 
Calvin,  and  on  that  occasion  offered  to 
come  to  Geneva.     "  If  he  comes,"  said 
Calvin,  "  he  shall  not  go  away  alive,  if 
I  can  help  it."     To  Geneva,  however, 
he  finally  came — nine  years  after,  and 
not  entrapped  by  Calvin — but  Calvin  cer- 
tainly  gave  information  to  the  magis- 
trates of  his  arrival,  and  he  was  instantly 
arrested.  Nor  can  there  be  any  doubt  but 
he  wished  for  his  execution,  though  he 
made  efforts  to  have  him  hanged  instead 
of  burnt.    Mr.  Scott,   with  some   little 
reluctance,  confesses  this  was  the  state 
of  his  sentiments ;   and  obviously  Cal- 
vin's own  words  will  bear  no  other  in- 
terpretation.     Though   undoubtedly    a 
stain,  it  is  one  upon  the  age  rather  than 
upon    the  man.     Luther,    Melancthon, 
and  Zwingle,  would  probably  have  acted 
in  the  same  way  under  the  same  cir- 
cumstances.    Melancthon  expressed  his 
wonderment  that  any  body  could   dis- 
approve.   Our  own  reformers  sanctioned 
similar  enormities  often  enough.      Mr. 
Scott  discriminates  the  man  admirably — 
In   Calvin  we  trace  not  indeed  the  chivalrous 
heroism   of  the   great  Saxon  reformer;  nor  the 
sometimes  too  adventurous  elevation  of  the  father 
of  the  Swiss  reformation ;  nor  certainly  the  ge- 
nius and  the  tenderness  of  Melancthon;  nor  the 
meekness   of  wisdom   which  peculiarly  adorned 
(Ecolampadius.      But    in   some  other  important 
•]ualities  he  excelled  them  all.    Perhaps  in  learn- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


671 


ing  he  was  superior  to  any  one  of  them— in  sound 
ahd  correct  judgment,  formed  upon  a  comprehen- 
.sive  and  dispassionate  consideration  of  all  the 
points  involved  in  a  great  question,  I  should  cer- 
tainly conclude  him  to  have  been  so.  Finn  as 
Luther,  without  his  impetuosity,  he  avoided  all 
the  embarrassments  which  arose  from  the  scrupu- 
lous anxiety  of  Melancthon.  Inferior  to  none, 
superior  to  most  of  them,  in  sagacity  and  pene- 
tration, he  was  more  a  man  of  system  and  order 
in  all  things,  whether  relating  to  doctrine,  to  dis- 
cipline, or  to  his  compositions  as  an  author,  than 
any  of  their  number.  The  first  among  them,  we 
may  pronounce,  in  sheer  intellect,  he  fell  short  of 
more  than  one  of  them  in  the  powers  of  imagina- 
and  of  all  of  them  in  warmth  of  heart.  Hence, 
while  he  commands  our  veneration,  Le  does  not 
equally  attract  our  affection. 

Poems,  by  Walter  Savage  Landor,  Esq. 
—Would  Mr.  Lander  could  be  convinced 
he  has  not  found  out  how  to  write  poetry 
which  any  body  can  read.  Whatever  may 
be  his  conceptions,  he  has  no  flow,  no 
ready  command  of  appropriate  language, 
and   makes   up   the   deficiency  —  which 
nothing,  however,  ever  could  or  can  sup- 
ply —  by  an   eternal  elaboration    that 
wraps  all  he  sings  in  clouds  of  obscurity, 
as  dense  and  deep  as  a  delphic  oracle. 
One  half  of  his  luckless  lines  require 
reading  a  second  or  a  third  time — not  in 
admiration,  or  the  better  to  impress  and 
feel  their  beauties— but  simply  to  take 
their    meaning;    and,    too  often,    that 
meaning  proves  to  be  as  old  as  the  hills, 
and  either  not  worth  the  repetition,  or 
far  too  trite  and  worn  to  make  the  pe- 
rusal bearable.    With  all  Mr.  Lander's 
ardour  for  poetry,  and  his  untiring  de- 
votion from  his  boyhood,  he  has  never 
shewn  any  fertility  or  fervour  of  imagi- 
nation ;  he  can  observe,  and  so  occasion- 
ally, in  details,  introduces  matters  un- 
marked before,  but  then  they  are  often 
scarcely  worth  remarking,  and  if  they 
be,  the  effect  is  for  ever  blighted  by  the 
pedantry  of  his  taste,  which  leads  him 
for  the  most  part  to  the  grandiloquent ; 
and  in  his  efforts  at  the  simple,  sinks 
him  into  puerility   or  meanness.     No 
modern  writer  of  Mr.  Lander's  calibre 
has  taken  so  wrong  an  estimate  of  his 
own  powers  —  he    aspires    beyond  his 
executive  talents  ;  and  in  his  poetry,  is 
always  more  intent  upon  the  manner 
than  the  matter,  and  that  manner  too 
exclusively  partakes  ot  older  writers,  as 
if  that  of  none  of  his  cotemporaries  could 
be  worth  regarding.     But  Mr.  Lander 
will  evidently  listen  to  no  admonitions 
• — he  is  a  scorner  of  periodical  criticism 
— he  will  guide  the  public  taste,  and  of 
course  is  much  too  magnificent  to  allow 
the  world  to  know  and  feel  what  it  likes 
best. 

The  volume  before  us— an  amount  of 
a  good  ten  thousand  lines — all  he  chooses 
to  father— contains  a  whole  tragedy,  of 
the  legitimate  dimensions,  Count  Julian 


of  Spain— scenes  or  scraps  of  two  other 
dramas — a  narrative  poem,  beginning, 
"  I  sing  the  fates  of  Gebir" — an  Ice- 
landic adventure,  and  sundry  morceaux 
of  an  amatory  and  elegiac  cast  —  the 
whole  collected  and  published  by  him- 
self,  expressly  to  guard  against  the 
"  avarice  of  venal  editors  and  bankrupt 
publishers,"  when  he  is  gone.  Bless  the 
good  man.  "  It  is  only  the  wretchedest 
of  poets,"  adds  he,  witfr  the  complacency 
of  a  saint,  "  that  wish  all  they  ever  wrote 
to  be  remembered  —  some  of  the  best 
would  be  willing  to  lose  the  most." 

Without  sketching  the  subject  of  Ge- 
bir, we  will  just  cast  a  glance  at  a  page 
of  it,  with  no  insidious  selection — it  is 
a  fair  specimen.  Gebir  gives  orders  to 
build  a  new  town  from  the  ruins  of  an 
old  one  at  some  distance — 

The  Gadite  men  the  royal  charge  obey. 
Now  fragments  weighed  up  from  th'  uneven  streets 
Leave  the  ground  black  beneath. — 

A  fact  observed  by  himself,  probably 
upon  some  occasion  when  the  pavement 
was  turned  up,  as  is  often  the  case,  in 
Piccadilly. 

Again  the  sun 
Shines  into  what  were  porches, 

That  is,  the  old  porches  were  set  up 
afresh  in  the  new  town. 

And  on  steps 

Once  warm  with  frequentation — clients,  friends, 
All  morning,  satcheled  idlers  all  mid-day, 
Lying  half  up  and  languid  though  at  games. 

We  have  pondered  upon  these  lines 
some  time,  and  are  not  sure,  after  all, 
we  grasp  the  meaning.  Apparently — 
heaven  forbid  we  should  be  peremp- 
tory upon  so  equivocal  a  matter — clients 
and  friends  are  what  grammarians  call 
in  apposition  with  frequentation,  and  in- 
tended to  deyelope  the  objects  of  that 
very  expressive  abstraction.  Will  the 
poet  then  mean — the  sun  shines,  in  their 
new  position,  on  steps  which  once,  «.  e. 
in  their  old  position,  were  much  fre- 
quented by  clients  and  friends  all  the 
morning,  and  with  satcheled  idlers  all 
the  mid-day — and  both  parties  only  get- 
ting halfway  up,  fatigued  with  the  great 
elevation  or  the  said  steps,  and  then 
stretching  themselves  at  their  length, 
fit  for  nothing  but  to  play  at  backgam- 
mon or  hazard,  and  hardly  that  ?  All 
morning — the  writer  has  lived  too  long 
in  Italy  to  know  is  mere  patois.  What 
the  idlers  have  got  in  their  satchels  we 
have  no  means  of  discovering,  and  must 
appeal  to  the  author.  But  let  us  pro- 
ceeed  a  few  lines — 

Some  raise  the  painted  pavement,  some  on  wheels 
Draw  slow  its  luminous  length — 

This,  apparently,  means  a  long  piece 
of  the  painted  pavement — probably  tes- 
selated* 


672 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[\JUNE, 


Some  Intersperse 

Salt  waters  through  the  sordid  heaps,  and  seize 
The  flowers  and  figures  starting  fresh  to  view. 

That  is — the  workmen  scrub  the  dirt 
off'  the  pieces  of  tesselated  pavement, 
and  make  the  flowers  and  figures  visible. 
For  this  purpose  salt  water  is  more  effi- 
cient than  sweet — another  proof  of  Mr. 
Lander's  close  observation  of  facts. 

Others  rub  hard  large  masses,  and  essay 
To  polish  into  white  what  they  misdeem 
The  growing  green  of  many  trackless  years. 

Here  we  confess  we  should  have  been 
quite  at  a  stand,  but  for  a  benevolent 
note.  They  were  scrubbing  verde  an- 
tique, which  they  mistook  for  Parian, 
stained  by  vegetation,  and  long  exposure 
to  the  weather. 

Far  off  at  intervals  the  axe  resounds 

With  regular  strong  stroke,  and  nearer  home 

Dull  falls  the  mallet  with  long  labour  fringed. 

These  are  nice  observations  that  mark 
the  poet.  The  mallet  was  an  old  one, 
or  had  been  much  used,  was  conse- 
quently fringed,  or  worn  to  ribbons  at* 
the  edges,  and  of  course  did  not  give  the 
sharp  sound  of  a  new  one. 

Here  arches  are  discovered,  there  huge  beams 
Resist  the  hatchet,  but  in  fresher  air 
Soon  drop  away,  fyc.  fyc. 

The  poet's  philosophy — his  knowledge 
of  nature  and  art  too,  has  no  limits ;  and 
the  fearless  prodigality  with  which  he 
lavishes  it  upon  the  reader,  shews  a  re- 
liance upon  the  opulence  of  his  resources 
that  is  quite  enviable. 

Mr.  Landor  has  a  trick  of  spelling  his 
words  after  his  own  fancy — in  contempt 
9f  all  custom  or  analogy.  He  has  des- 
pach  for  despatch,  and  rhymes  it  with 
scratch.  This  is  in  Gunlaug,  to  which, 
by  the  way,  we  direct  the  reader's  at- 
tention. In  it  the  poet  attempts  the 
familiar — but,  as  it  often  happens  when 
people  are  unused  to  the  exercise,  he 
only  plays  the  fool,  and  that  very  clum- 
sily. 

Old  Man  of  the  Mountain,  $c.  Tales 
from  the  German  of  Tieck.  1  vol — Tieck 
has,  we  believe,  a  very  high  reputation 
among  his  own  countrymen  for  skill  in 
handling  diableries  and  mysteries,  or- 
dinary and  extraordinary ;  but  except 
with  boys  and  girls  in  their  teens,  and 
a  few  dreaming  persons  who  never  get 
out  of  them,  none,  we  suspect,  are  likely 
to  be  very  much  charmed  with  him 
here.  If  curiosity  prompt  others  to 
look  at  his  performances,  contempt  must 
scon  force  them  to  throw  them  aside — 
the  tales  are  far  too  childish  in  material, 
and  too  crazy  in  construction,  to  afford 
amusement  to  people  who  are  not  half 
as  addled  as  the  author,  or  at  least  as 
most  of  the  personages  who  figure  in  his 
scenes.  A  German  romancer  is  not  con- 


tent with  marking  the  workings  of  hu- 
man passions  in  the  encounters  of  com- 
mon life— in  the  complications  of  cir- 
cumstances which  realities  furnish  in 
inexhaustible  variety — more  marvellous 
by  far  than  mere  imagination  supplies 
— but  he  must  revive  again  the  worn- 
out  extravagances  of  ages  of  ignorance, 
or  at  least  or  ages  of  coarse  and  clouded 
observation,  and  intermingle  them  with 
modern  precision  and  refinement — thus 
producing  alienation  and  disgust  where 
his  purpose  is  to  interest,  and  astound, 
and  conciliate.  When  magic  and  mar- 
vels were  subjects  of  serious  belief,  they 
stood  on  a  level  with  facts,  and  might 
claim,  even  pre-eminently,  description 
and  discussion  ;  and  so  the  existing  pre- 
judices of  a  people,  in  whatever  class  of 
that  people,  are  fair  subjects  still ;  but, 
unluckily,  Tieck  represents  them  in  a 
style  and  manner  fitted  only  for  the 
nursery.  The  Old  Man  of  the  Moun- 
tain's story  is  a  succession  of  circum- 
stances, scarcely  any  two  of  which  hang 
together  —  effects  stand  without  their 
causes,  aod  actions  without  their  mo- 
tives —  and  the  characteristic  of  the 
piece  is  of  course  obscurity.  The  old 
man  is  rich  to  repletion  in  mines  and 
manufactories ;  in  early  life  he  has  ex- 
perienced troubles,  and  they  have  soured 
him,  and,  in  spite  of  a  kindly  tempera- 
ment, have  given  him  a  distrust  of  man- 
kind. He  shuts  himself  up,  and  trusts 
his  concerns  to  agents ;  and  he  is  of 
course  robbed  and  plundered ;  but  such 
is  his  general  and  unaccountable  pros- 
perity, that  the  loss  is  but  a  drop  from 
a  bucket,  and  he  prefers  suspecting  every 
body  in  the  mass,  and  nobody  in  particu- 
lar,  to  discovering  the  source  of  depreda- 
tion. The  author  of  all  proves  finally  to 
be  his  chief  privy  counsellor,  and  the 
detection  seems  to' strike  the  death-blow 
of  the  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain— whose 
character  is  a  perfect  puzzle ;  and  the 
last  thing  Tieck  thinks  of  is  to  unriddle 
it  himself,  or  give  others  a  clue.  The 
bulk  of  the  tale  is  occupied  with  the 
speculations  of  the  old  man's  subordi- 
nate agents,  and  their  schemes  for  dis- 
covering the  marauders ;  and  nothing 
can  exceed  the  absurdity  of  the  prating 
about  the  possible  secrets  of  nature,  but 
the  detailing  of  them  thus  without  aim 
or  effect. 

The  "  love-charm"  is  the  murder  of 
a  child  by  a  lovely  young  woman  and  an 
old  crone,  to  fascinate  the  affections  of 
a  young  gentleman  akeady  sufficient- 
ly disposed  to  admiration.  The  lover 
sees  the  whole  atrocity  through  a 
chink  ;  and  the  bridal  ceremony  closes 
with  his  stabbing  the  lady,  and  throwing 
himself  out  of  the  window,  we  believe. 

Pietro  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  a 
scholar  who,  by  dint  of  hard  study,  gets 
a  command  over  some  poor  subordinate 


1831.] 


"Domestic  and  Foreign. 


673 


fiend,  and  plays  old  Gooseberry  with 
the  dead  and  the  living— especially  with 
a  lady  who  for  some  time  is  dead,  and 
not  dead.  Particular  scenes  in  all  the 
tales  are  sketched  and  even  finished 
with  spirit,  but,  generally,  the  details, 
and  the  very  interlacing  of  incident,  are 
beyond  anybody's  following  with  in- 
terest or  patience. 

The  Scottish  Gacl,or  Celtic  Manners,£c., 
by  James  Logan,  2  vols.,  8vo. — Notwith- 
standing the  numerous  volumes  pub- 
lished  of  late  years  relative  to  the  High- 
landers of  Scotland,  their  habits,  and 
superstitions,  and  peculiarities,  there 
was  still  wanting  one  to  embrace  the 
whole  subject,  and  communicate  at  once 
all  that  had  been  collected,  and  lay  dis- 
persed in  different  quarters.  Such  an 
one  Mr.  Logan  has  supplied.  His  ulti- 
mate purpose  was  to  exhibit  the  relics  of 
Celtic  manners,  as  they  are  preserved 
among  the  Highlanders'  of  the  present 
day  ;  and  certainly  no  time  was  to  be 
lost,  for  they  are  disappearing  every 
year,  and  in  another  half  century  will 
all  probably  have  vanished  without  leav- 
ing a  rack  behind.  Mr.  Logan,  of 
course,  though  he  accumulates  all  the 
evidence  he  can  muster,  may  be  said  to 
take  for  granted  the  main  question, 
whether  the  Highlanders,  after  all,  are 
Celts  at  all.  He  has  no  doubt  they  are 
the  pure  descendants  of  the  original 
Celts,  unmixed  with  Gothic,  Irish,  or 
Saxon  ;  and  the  best  evidence  by  which 
he  identifies  the  existing  peculiarities, 
which  he  designates  as  Gaelic,  with  those 
of  the  original  Celts,  are  the  poems  of 
Ossian,  and  other  traditional  poems  still 
floating,  but  fast  fading  away,  in  the 
memories  of  individuals,  in  remote 
districts.  Not  but  he  traces  similar  pe- 
culiarities, more  or  less,  among  the  ori- 
ginal Irish,  the  Welch,  and  the  Ameri- 
cans ;  but  the  poems  are  his  best 
authorities,  and  of  course  no  common 
pains  are  taken  to  establish  their  au- 
thenticity, or  rather  their  antiquity. 

Till  after  the  rebellion  of  1745  the 
Highlanders  were  scarcely  known  at  all, 
and  whether  they  had  poetry  or  prose 
among  them,  nobody  in  England  thought 
of  inquiring,  and  scarcely  any  body  in — 
cultivated  Scotland.  The  Lowlanders 
and  Highlanders  had  indeed  little  in 
common ;  and  least  of  all  was  it  sup- 
posed that  Highlanders  had  any  thing 
which  could  challenge  the  respect  of 
Lowlanders,  or  vice  versa.  When  Mac- 
pherson  put  forth  his  Translation  of 
Ossian,  the  literary  world  was  in  arms, 
and  generally  proclaimed  the  production 
to  be  an  impudent  imposture.  The 
great  Coryphceus  of  learning  of  his  day, 
Johnson,  demanded — like  a  man  of  sense, 
if  there  had  been  no  other  possible  me- 
dium of  preservation — the  MSS.  Mac- 

M.M.New  Series — VOL.  XL  No.  66. 


pherson,  as  full  of  vanity  as  an  "  egg  is 
of  meat,"  refused  to  furnish  the  proofs 
demanded.  Either  he  had  no  MSS.  to 
produce,  or,  what  seems  to  have  been 
the  fact,  he  was  desirous  the  world  should 
finally  believe  the  poems  were  his 
own  invention.  Meanwhile  numbers  of 
Scotchmen  were  every  where  declaring 
the  poems  were  familiar  to  them — they 
had  heard  them  sung  over  and  over 
again  in  various  parts  of  the  Highlands 
— and  verily  believed  them  to  be  pro- 
ductions of  ancient  date.  But  it  was  not 
till  the  institution  of  the  Highland  So- 
ciety that  proofs  were  produced  of  con- 
siderable antiquity.  The  oldest  MS.,  in 
existence,  of  some  portion  of  them,  is 
thought  to  be  of  the  ninth  century,  and, 
of  course,  even  that  may  have  been 
copied  from  others,  Macpherson  seems 
himself  to  have  written  down  from  the 
mouth  of  rehearsers  the  whole  of  what 
he  translated  ;  and  Mr.  Logan  brings 
together  the  evidence,  that  has  at  dif- 
ferent times  been  gathered,  relative  to 
the  persons  who  did  rehearse  them  to 
Macpherson.  One  man  made  affidavit, 
that  his  brother  recited  four  days  and 
four  nights  to  him  !  But  there  can  exist 
no  doubt,  from  incidental  notices  in 
books,  that  many  of  these  poems  were 
habitually  sung  ages  ago,  and  sung  to 
particular  tunes,  and  thus  more  securely 
handed  down.  The  case  is  apparently 
parallel  with  that  of  Homer,  whose 
poems,  according  to  all  tradition,  were 
sung  in  detached  pieces,  called  rhapso- 
dies, and  for  the  production  of  which, 
when  some  Athenians  collected  them  in 
the  time  of  Pisistratus,  large  rewards 
were  offered. 

On  the  general  antiquities  and  relics 
of  the  Celts  the  author's  industry  has 
brought  together  a  considerable  mass  of 
information,  in  a  manner  creditable  alike 
to  his  industry  and  his  judgment.  The 
historical  portions  might  have  been  use- 
fully compressed,  and  a  little  more  life 
thrown  into  the  whole ;  but  non  omnid 
possumus  omnes. 

Fragments  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  fyc., 
by  Captain  Basil  Hall,  R.  N.,  3  vols., 
18mo. — Captain  Hall  is  here  his  own 
hero,  and  takes  especial  pains  to  prove 
himself  one  from  his  cradle.  He  is 
brimful  of  self-importance,  and  fully 
convinced  he  is  a  genius  and  a  jewel  of 
the  first  water.  Now  we  have  no  incli- 
nation whatever  to  dispute  his  preten- 
sions— we  have  no  doubt  he  is  a  very 
clever  person,  and  he  has  at  all  events 
produced  a  very  respectable  little  book 
— one  presenting  many  points  of  in- 
terest, and  even  of  utility ;  but  it  is  not, 
and  never  can  be,  agreeable  to  have  a 
conviction  of  immense  superiority  to  all 
the  world  driven  down  one's  throat,  in 
this  manner,  at  the  point  of  the  pen. 
4  11 


674 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JUNE, 


Captain  Hall  was  born  on  the  coast,  and 
in  a  storm — which  of  course  boded  his 
destiny  must  be  that  of  a  sailor.  He 
was  a  younger  brother,  and  must  have  a 
profession.  The  first  thing  that  rang  in 
the  boy's  ears  was  the  sea,  and  the  wishes 
thus  readily  excited  were  taken  for  pre- 
dilection— the  bent  of  genius.  He  grew 
up,  naturally,  restless  and  indisposed  to 
sedentary  study.  At  school  he  expos- 
tulated with  the  master  already  in  the 
tone  of  a  little  man,  and  a  great  "philoso- 
pher. He  was  panting  for  distinction, 
and  annoyed  at  being  treated  like  any 
common  boy,  and  sulked  when  he  had 
better  have  been  at  play.  "  How  comes 
it,  little  fellow,"  says  the  master,  very 
unceremoniously,  "  that  you  are  always 
so  gloomy,  and  that  you  never  play  as 
the  rest  do,  but  look  for  ever  as  if  some 
misfortune  had  befallen  you  ?"  "  I  an- 
swered," says  Captain  Hall — the  young 
gentleman  was  about  ten  years  old— 
fc'  that  the  confinement  of  the  school  was 
much  too  great,  and  that  I  could  not 
bear  being  always  treated  as  if  I  had  no 
feelings  or  peculiar  wishes  worthy  of  sepa- 
rate consideration.  That  it  was  not  the 
number  of  hours'  confinement  I  com- 
plained of,  but  the  awkward  selection  of 
the  periods.  Let  me,  Sir,  but  choose  the 
time  for  study,  and  I  will  cheerfully 
work  even  much  longer.  At  present  the 
day  is  totally  cut  up  and  destroyed,"  &c. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  sen- 
timents, they  indicate  a  temperament 
which  identifies  the  author— it  is  one 
that  has  strengthened  with  his  growth, 
and  is  visible  in  all  his  productions.  The 
little  volumes  embrace  the  details  of  his 
own  career,  €rom  his  school  days  through 
his  adventures  by  sea  and  land,  mixed 
up  with  anecdotes  of  his  comrades  and 
officers — with  speculations,  descriptions, 
and  discussions — often  amusing,  some- 
times humorous,  always  intelligent,  and 
also  always  dogmatical.  Though  des- 
tined for  young  persons,  the  details  are 
not  always  suited  to  the  tastes  or  the 
comprehensions  of  young  folks ;  but  of 
course  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  for  clever 
people,  and  especially  for  such  as  know 
themselves  to  be  prodigiously  clever, 
either  to  condescend,  or,  in  fact,  to  bring 
themselves  down  to  the  level  of  child- 
hood or  ignorance. 

Every  thing  that  is,  is  good  with  Cap- 
tain Hall.  Where  others  find  room  for 
amendment,  he  always  finds  a  reason  for 
matters  remaining  as  they  are.  He  has 
a  chapter  upon  "  Diversities  in  Disci- 
pline"— "productive  often,"  he  observes, 
"  of  inconvenience  and  disaster ;  but, 
though  variety  of  this  kind  be  apt  to 
derange  and  unhinge,  it  teaches  much 
that  is  useful,  at  least  to  those  who  are 
on  the  alert,  and  wish  to  improve."  One 
commander  grumbles  at  every  thing, 
and  is  always  on  the  look-out  for  ground 


of  complaint ;  another  is  as  vigilant  in 
discovering  something  to  approve.  One 
would  say  to  the  first-lieutenant,  now, 
these  ropes  are  very  neatly  arranged — 
this  mode  of  stowing  is  just  as  I  wish  to 
see  it — how  white  and  clean  you  are  to- 
day, says  the  smiling  captain,  &c.  I 
wish  to  Heaven,  Sir,  cries  Capt.  Gruffy, 
you  would  teach  these  sweepers  to  clear 
away  that  bundle  of  shakings,  pointing 
to  a  bit  of  rope-yarn  not  half  an  inch 
long,  left  under  the  truck  of  a  gun,  &c. 
No  man  understood  the  distinction — 
between  the  smiling  and  the  grumbling 
system — better  than  Lord  Nelson,  who 
acted  upon  it  uniformly  —  with  what 
wonderful  success  we  all  know.  Some 
one  was  discussing  this  question  with 
him  one  day,  and  pointing  out  the  emi- 
nent success  which  had  attended  the 
severity -plan,  followed  by  another  great 
officer,  Lord  St.  Vincent.  "  Very  true," 
said  Lord  Nelson,  "  but  in  cases  where 
he  used  a  hatchet  I  took  a  penknife." 

Captain  Hall  considers  it  an  unsettled 
matter,  whether  facts  or  fictions  inter- 
est young  people ;  but  we  have  little 
doubt  his  facts  will  prove  as  agreeable 
to  most  boys  as  De  Foe's  fictions. 

Destiny  ;  or  the  Chieftain's  Daughter,  by 
the  Author  of  Marriage  and  Independence, 
Qc.  3  vols. — Welcome  again  is  the  author 
of  *'  Marriage  and  Independence,"  with 
another  legitimate  novel  in  her  hand — 
one  full  of  character  well  developed — 
breathing  intelligence — pregnant  with 
meaning — natural  and  spirited  in  man- 
ner— disciplined  in  taste,  and  alternately 
gay  and  grave,  without  caricature  on  the 
one  hand,  or  too  much  preaching  and 
prosing  on  the  other.  We  have  seen 
nothing  so  acceptable  a  long  while.  The 
story  is  a  fancy-piece  wholly — it  has 
nothing  we  mean  historical,  and  nothing 
of  established  romance,  but  tells  of  every- 
day life,  and  of  domestic  character,  and 
where  peculiarities  appear,  they  bear 
marks  of  individual  portraitures — Mrs. 
Macauly  and  Mr.  Mac  Dow  for  instance. 

"  Destiny"  applies  to  the  chieftain's 
daughter,  and  love-adventures  consti- 
tute the  frame-work  of  the  piece.  The 
Highland  chief,  Glenroy,  is  rough  and 
despotic  in  manner,  and  proud  of  his 
importance.  He  has.  one  son  and  one 
daughter,  and  with  them  is  brought  up 
a  cousin,  Reginald,  the  heir  of  another 
chief,  gone  to  India,  while  his  estate  is 
at  nurse.  After  hi*  wife's  death,  he 
marries  an  English  widow,  who  has  a 
daughter,  Florinda,  about  the  same  age 
as  his  own  child,  the  heiress  of  a  coronet 
and  of  immense  wealth.  For  a  time  the 
young  people  are  altogether,  till  the 
lady,  with  whose  fastidious  habits  the 
chief's  do  not  harmonize,  separates  and 
takes  the  young  countess  with  her  to 
London.  Meanwhile  a  whimsical  old  re- 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


675 


lative  proposes  to  Glenroy  to  betroth  his 
daughter  to  Ronald,  the  son  of  a  poor 
cousin,  and  bequeath  his  large  estate  to 
them  ;  but  Glenroy,  who  has  himself  been 
looking  eagerly  to  the  succession,  refuses. 
Nevertheless,  the  estate  is  finally  left 
to  llonald,  but  in  trust  to  strangers 
and  lawyers  till  he  is  twenty-six.  The 
boy  goes  to  sea,  is  wrecked,  believed  to 
be  dead,  and  his  father  takes  the  estate. 
The  boy,  however,  returns,  but  finding 
how  matters  are,  and  that  his  re-ap- 
pearance will  derange  every  thing,  and 
be  productive  of  nothing  but  misery — 
he  can  have  no  command  over  the  pro- 
perty himself  till  of  the  age  fixed  by  the 
will — he  generously  resolves  to  seek  his 
own  fortunes,  till  he  is  old  enough  to 
secure  his  father  in  the  possession  of  the 
property  for  his  life.  In  his  absence, 
the  cousins,  Reginald  and  Edith,  grow  up 
and  are  betrothed,  to  the  great  delight  of 
Glenroy,  to  be  married  as  soon  as  Regi- 
nald is  of  age.  Meanwhile  he  goes  to 
Oxford,  an'd  then  travels  ;  but  unac- 
countably lingers  beyond  the  day  ap- 
pointed for  the  marriage.  The  chief's  son 
dies  suddenly,  and  Reginald,  on  the  sum- 
mons, hastens  home ;  but  he  returns  dis- 
trait, cold,  constrained,  yet  still  professing 
to  prosecute  the  contract  with  his  lovely 
cousin  Edith.  Suddenly  the  chief's  wife, 
whom  he  had  not  seen  for  years,  comes 
on  a  visit,  professedly  of  condolence, 
and  brings  with  her  the  young  countess, 
blooming  in  beauty  and  brilliant  in  man- 
ners. The  cause  of  Reginald's  gloom 
is  too  soon  cleared  up — he  had  met  with 
the  countess  abroad,  was  fascinated  by 
her  charms,  but  still  desperately  resolved 
to  fulfil  his  engagement,  unless  he  could 
force  Edith  to  a  voluntary  relinquish- 
ment.  The  real  state  of  his  affections  is 
accidently  discovered  to  poor  Edith,  and 
she  resolutely  renounces  him,  though 
brought  almost  to  the  grave  by  the 
shock.  In  a  few  years  the  old  chief  dies, 
and  leaves  his  daughter  penniless,  for  the 
estate  is  entailed  upon  Reginald.  She 
becomes  dependent  on  relations,  and  goes 
to  London,  where  she  again  comes  in 
contact  with  the  insidious  Florinda  and 
her  perfidious  lover,  now  the  husband  of 
the  countess — who  are  as  miserable  as 
any  two  fashionable  spendthrifts,  of  un- 
congenial tempers,  can  possibly  be.  But 
in  London  also  she  encounters  a  youth — 
a  stranger  to  every  body,  but  a  great 
favourite  with  some  naval  commander, 
for  his  distinguished  gallantry  in  the 
Greek  service — who  makes  a  deep  im- 
pression upon  Edith,  and  who  finally 
proves  to  be  the  long  lost  Ronald.  The 
result  is  obvious.  But  the  value  of  the 
novel  consists  in  the  full  development  of 
the  characters  and  nothing  but  the 
perusal  can  convey  an  adequate  impres- 


Wavertey  Novels.—  The  Pirate.— The 
scene  of  the  Pirate,  as  every- body  knows, 
is  in  Zetland,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his 
preface  to  the  new  edition,  details  the 
occasion  on  which  he  made  his  personal 
acquaintance  with  the  country.  In  1814 
he  accompanied  a  party  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  Northern  Light-House 
service,  in  a  voyage  round  the  coast  of 
Scotland.  Among  the  commissioners  the 
sheriff  of  each  maritime  county  of  Scot- 
land holds  a  place,  ex  officio,  at  the 
Board ;  but  though  Sir  Walter  was  him- 
self sheriff  of  Selkirk,  that  county  has 
not,  he  observes,  like  the  kingdom  of 
Bohemia  in  Corporal  Trim's  story,  a 
sea-port,  nor  its  magistrate  of  course  a 
seat  at  the  Board  of  Commissioners. 
Nevertheless,  he  was  invited  to  accom- 
pany the  party  on  the  expedition,  which, 
though  he  had  no  public  business  with  it, 
he  could  readily  turn  to  account.  He 
was,  at  the  time,  desirous  of  discovering 
some  localities  that  might  be  useful  in 
the  "  Lord  of  the  Isles,"  on  which  poem 
he  was  then  engaged,  and  which  was 
published,  he  adds,  soon  afterwards 
"  without  any  remarkable  success."  But 
at  the  same  time,  Waverley  was  work- 
ing its  way  to  popularity,  and  the  author 
already  augured  the  possibility  of  a 
second  effort.  He  saw  much  in  the  wild 
islands  of  the  Orkneys  and  Zetland  that 
might  be  made  good  use  of,  should  he 
ever  make  them  the  scene  of  some  ficti- 
tious narrative.  Sir  Walter  learnt,  it 
seems,  the  story  of  Gow  the  pirate  from 
an  old  sibyl  on  the  spot,  whose  principal 
subsistance  was  earned  by  selling  favour- 
able winds  to  the  sailors  at  Stromness. 
Norna  was  regarded  by  the  critics  of  the 
day,  as  a  copy  of  Meg  Merrilies — a  little 
to  the  author's  surprise  and  annoyance ; 
and  he  still  thinks  that  there  may  be  traced 
in  Norna,  the  victim  of  remorse  and  in- 
sanity, and  the  dupe  of  her  own  impos- 
ture— her  mind  too  flooded  with  all  the 
wild  literature  and  extravagant  super- 
stitions of  the  North— something  dis- 
tinct from  the  Dumfries-shire  gipsy, 
whose  pretensions  to  supernatural  powers 
are  not  beyond  those  or  a  Norwood  pro- 
phetess. 

The  Music  of  the  Church,  £c.,  ly  the 
Rev.  John  Antes  La  Trobe,  M.  A.—"  Next 
to  divinity  no  art  is  comparable  to  music," 
was  Luther's  declaration  upon  some  oc- 
casion— grounded,  apparently,  on  Satan's 
invincible  and  equal  antipathy  to  both 
good  sermons  and  good  tunes.  Rowland 
Hill,  therefore,  must  have  been  under 
some  illusion  when  he  talked  of  cheating 
the  devil  by  taking  from  him  some  of  his 
best  tunes.  Whatever  may  be  Mr.  La 
Trobe's  motive,  he  is  as  zealous  as  either 
of  these  divines  for  the  reformation  of 
church  music,  which  he  finds  to  be  vil- 
4  R  2 


676 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature. 


[JUNE, 


lanously  bad,  in  country  churches  espe- 
cially. One  of  the  main  points  of  Mr. 
La  Trobe's  well-written  book  is  to  urge 
upon  the  clergy  the  necessity  of  bestir- 
ring themselves  for  its  amendment.  He 
is  himself,  as  may  be  supposed,  a  musi- 
cian, an  d  the  son  also  of  a  man  distinguish- 
ed in  the  amateur  world  of  music,  and  of 
course  considers  the  love  of  music  one  of 
the  first  virtues,  as  the  practice  of  it  is 
of  the  duties  of  life.  With  taste  or  with- 
out— voice  or  no  voice — every  clergy- 
man must  hereafter  qualify  himself  suf- 
ficiently at  least  to  shew  his  superiority 
over  a  country  choir,  and  take  the  con- 
trol into  his  own  hands.  He  proposes 
music  shall,  henceforth,  be  as  imperative 
for  the  attainment  of  a  degree  in  arts  as 
mathematics  or  the  classics;  and  of  course 
every  candidate  must  be  tried  by  the 
standard  with  which  the  chapters  of  ca- 
thedrals actually  do  try  their  readers. 
Mr.  La  Trobe  enters  minutely  and  fami- 
liarly into  the  mode  on  which  the  exist- 
ing  clergy,  not  thus  academically  drilled, 
may,  by  a  little  dexterous  management 
and  very  slight  qualifications,  at  once  set 
about  reforming  his  choir.  He  must  go 
very  gently  to  work— first  he  will  make 
himself  acquainted  with  the  nature  and 
extent  of  the  evil — then  mingle  with  the 
performers  in  conversation — talk  to  them 
of  the  importance  of  their  office — tell 
them  of  nobler  principles  than  pride — 
inquire  after  their  tunes — taking  care  to 
throw  in,  occasionally,  a  few  pertinent 
remarks,  just  to  shew  that  he  knows 
something  of  what  he  is  talking  about, 
and  above  all  to  make  them  feel  that  he 
takes  an  interest  in  their  employment. 
He  must  then  propose  an  hour's  practice 
every  week  at  the  parsonage,  where  all 
are  to  come,  bad  voices,  bad  instruments, 
&c.  He  will  solemnize  the  meeting  with 
a  short  prayer,  and  then,  having  won 
their  confidence,  take  the  first  step  in  the 
path  of  reform.  The  tunes  are  the  first 
objects  of  attack,  especially  the  boisterous 
anthems  and  fugues  (as  Mr.  La  Trobe, 
with  becoming  indignation,  says  they  im- 
pudently term  them),  which  he  is  to  re- 
place with  simpler  and  soberer  compo- 
sitions, and  advance  by  degrees  to  such 
melodies  as,  though  formed  upon  the 
rich  combinations  and  stern  dignity  of 
the  chorale,  yet  attract  by  the  fluency 
of  their  measure,  and  readily  approve 
themselves  to  the  popular  taste.  This 
successfully  accomplished,  he  will  me- 
ditate a  stroke  at  the  instruments.  The 
bassoon  must  be  expelled  at  all  hazards, 
and  fiddles,  flutes,  and  pipes  are  all  to  be 
replaced  by  a  violincello,  if  practicable, 
of  which  Mr.  La  Trobe  is  with  some 
reason  doubtful.  Then  come  the  singers 
— and  a  pretty  task  the  reformer  is  likely 
to  have  in  curing  such  evils  as — singing 
out  of  tune,  frequently  too  flat,  and  with 


a  nasal  twang — straining  the  voice  to  an 
unnatural  pitch,  as  though  it  were  a  con- 
test of  physical  strength — introducing 
awkward  drawls  and  tasteless  ornaments, 

None  but  an  enthusiast  of  course  would 
dream  of  any  practical  good  to  be  effected 
in  this  wav,  by  men  themselves  without 
any  taste  for  the  science.  The  good  man 
himself  sees  the  difficulties,  and  verily 
believes,  he  says,  that  had  the  taming 
and  bringing  into  order  a  country  choir 
been  appointed  for  one  of  the  labours  of 
Hercules,  he  would  have  been  defeated. 
Mr.  La  Trobe  regrets  the  "  glorious 
days"  are  gone  by  when  God  was 
pleased  to  appoint  50,000  servants  to  mi- 
nister to  the  service  of  his  temple,  and 
a  large  portion  of  them  singers  and  mu- 
sicians ;  but  he  anticipates  with  a  con- 
fiding piety  the  musical  raptures  of  a 
millenium  Sabbath,  and  finally  of  a  ce- 
lestial one,  when  he  shall  join  in  the 
"  everlasting  song,"  &c. 

But  notwithstanding  occasional  ab- 
surdities, the  volume  is  written  with  re- 
markable eloquence — materiam  opus  su- 
perabat.  The  historical  part  is  full  of 
information  relative  to  church  music, 
such  as  cannot  anywhere  else  be  so 
readily  found. 

Practical  Treatise  on  Rail-Roads,  fyc., 
by  Nicholas  Wood.  Second  edition. — 
When  Mr.  Wood,  about  six  years  ago, 
first  published  his  book,  rail-ways  were, 
as  far  as  regards  their  application  to 
general  purposes,  quite  in  their  infancy. 
They  were  confined  almost  exclusively 
to  private  purposes  for  the  conveyance 
of  coals,  lead,  iron,  &c.  from  the  great 
coal,  lead,  and  iron  works.  The  Surrey, 
Stockton,  and  Darlington  were  the  only 
exceptions,  and  even  the  two  latter  were 
not  brought  into  actual  operation.  The 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  rail-way  has 
since  been  completed ;  and  the  question 
is  settled  of  their  utility,  both  as  to 
speed  and  cheapness,  for  conveyance  of 
goods  and  passengers  between  places  of 
considerable  intercourse.  Mr.  Wood's 
well  executed  volume — the  second  edi- 
tion, just  published — embraces  an  histo- 
rical sketch  of  the  different  modes  of  in- 
ternal communication — another,  of  the 
introduction  of  rail-roads  with  their  suc- 
cessive improvements — descriptions  of 
the  form  and  construction  of  carriages 
used  upon  these  roads— angles  of  incli- 
nation best  suited  for  each  kind  of  mo- 
tive power — experiments  on  the  strength 
and  deflection  of  cast  and  malleable  iron 
rails — others  on  the  friction  of  carriages 
and  of  ropes — experiments  on  the  effects 
of  self-acting  planes,  fixed  steam-engine 
planes,  horses,  and  locomotive  steam- 
engines — and  finally,  a  comparative  esti- 
mate of  the  advantages  of  canals  and 


1831.] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


677 


rail- ways.  The  whole  is  accomplished 
in  a  workman-like  manner,  and  illus- 
trated with  competent  engravings. 

On  the  Distribution  of  Wealth,  &c.  By 
the  Rev.  Richard  Jones,  A.M.—So  little 
satisfaction  have  writers  upon  Political 
Economy  wrought  of  late  years,  not- 
withstanding the  peremptory  tone  gene- 
rally assumed  by  them,  that  we  need 
not  wonder  new  books  start  up  every 
day,  to  set  the  very  important  matters 
they  discuss  in  a  clearer  light.  The 
truth  is,  undoubtedly,  that  the  subject 
in  its  full  compass  is  yet  comparatively 
little  understood,  or  their  conclusions 
would  correspond  oftener  with  facts  than 
they  do.  Writers  are  impatient  to  ad- 
vance to  conclusions  beyond  the  warran- 
ty of  their  evidence.  Content  with  a 
few  facts  that  stare  every  body  in  the 
face,  they  scarcely  think  it  worth  the 
pains  to  bother  about  matters  that  re- 
quire toil  and  patience  to  ascertain, 
and  thus  risk  assertions  which  have  no 
other  basis  than  their  own  addled  hypo- 
thesis. They  prefer  a  little  authority 
and  abundance  of  conjecture  to  all  that 
the  history  of  the  world  can  furnish. 
Mr.  Jones  takes  a  different  course,  and 
like  a  man  of  common  sense,  and  uncom- 
mon discretion,  betakes  himself  to  the 
enlargement  of  his  premises,  before  he 
ventures  upon  universal  conclusions— 
for  unless  they  be  of  universal  appli- 
cation they  are  worth  nothing. 

The  produce  of  labour  must  be  distri- 
buted, every  body  allows,  in  some  pro- 
portion or  other,  wholly  amongst  the 
owners  of  land,  of  capital,  and  of  labour 

or  more  technically,  into  rent,  profits, 

and  wages  ;  and  under  these  heads  Mr. 
Jones  proposes  to  class  his  collections 
and  his  conclusions.  The  volume  before 
us — the  first  portion  of  his  work — is  oc- 
cupied solely  with  the  subject  of  rent  ; 
and  a  large  space  in  it  is  taken  up  with 
a  survey  of  the  circumstances  under 
which  land  is  held  and  cultivated  in 
every  quarter  of  the  globe.  Much  va- 
.  luable  information  is  accumulated,  not 
elsewhere  brought  together,  within  the 
same  pages  ;  and  the  result  is,  that  the 
theories  of  Ilicardo  and  his  school,  on 
this  topic,  have  obviously  not  a  leg  to 
stand  upon.  They  are  "wholly  conjec- 
tural, and  with  them  may  be  swept  away 
many  of  the  gloomy  axioms  that,  with 
a  certain  class,  have  ruled  their  thoughts, 
and  influenced  their  actions,  to  the  dete- 
rioration of  two-thirds  of  the  population 
of  the  country. 

Rent,  exclaim  these  philosophers  par 
excellence,  exists  because  soils  differ  in 
quality,  and  for  that  reason  only.  Were 
all  soils  of  equal  fertility,  there  could 
be  no  rents  at  all,  and  rents  can  only 
increase  through  increasing  that  diffe- 
rence by  extra  cultivation.  But  not  in 


one-hundredth  part  of  the  world  is  rent 
obtained  at  all,  in  the  sense  of  the  Eco- 
nomists. It  is  in  England  only  it  is  chiefly 
so  obtained,  and  here,  solely  because 
somebody  thinks  it  worth  his  while  to 
pay  it.  The  soil  is  the  landlord's,  by 
political  right,  and  he  will  let  nobody 
have  the  use  of  it  without  some  return. 
It  is  then  because  others  want  the 
land,  that  he  gets  rent ;  and  one  man 
gets  more  than  another,  sometimes  be- 
cause his  land  is  better  than  others,  and 
often  from  circumstances  peculiar  to  the 
neighbourhood. 

Again,  according  to  the  same  philoso- 
phers, an  increase  of  rent,  so  produced, 
must  be  accompanied  by  a  decrease  in 
the  productive  powers"  of  agriculture, 
and  by  a  proportionate  reduction  in  the 
gains  of  the  productive  classes.  Of 
course  the  interests  of  the  landlords  is 
thus  eternally  opposed  to  those  of  all 
others.  They  must  grow  rich  at  the 
expense  of  capitalists  and  labourers ; 
and  this  is  taken  as  a  law  of  nature,  and 
the  Economists  are  perpetually  urging 
governments  to  accelerate  the  precious 
accomplishment.  But  this  decreasing 
effect— just  in  proportion  as  nations  mul- 
tiply, and  civilize,  and  economise  their 
industry — is  a  mere  assumption ;  and 
besides  it  involves  a  second  assumption 
equally  groundless,  that  labour  is  sup- 
ported exclusively  by  funds  saved  from 
income.  But  is  not  that  portion  of  in- 
come which  is  actually  spent,  spent  upon 
labour  just  as  much,  or  what  comes  to^ 
the  same  thing,  upon  the  productions  of 
labour  ? 

And  then  again,  as  to  population,  is  it 
not  mere  assumption — confounding  all 
common  sense -that  the  more  numerous 
a  people  becomes,  the  more  incapable 
they  are  of  providing  for  themselves  ? 
Certainly,  if  a  given  number,  no  matter 
how  small,  is  to  monopolize  the  soil, 
and  rather  let  lands  go  waste  than  allow 
others  to  occupy  them — then  all  that 
come  in  addition  must  starve ;  but  not 
because  they  cannot  provide  for  them- 
selves, but  because  political  institutions 
preclude  them  from  the  chance  and  the 
means.  In  short,  the  whole  aim  of  this 
pseudo-school  of  philosophy  is  to  make 
the  world  believe  that  the  laws  of  man 
are  universally  laws  of  nature,  and  of 
course  immutable. 

To  analyse  Mr.  Jones's  volume  re- 
quires more  space  than  we  have  at  our 
disposal ;  but  we  recommend  the  perusal 
of  it  heartily,  as  a  book  less  of  specula- 
tion than  of  fact — as  one  of  sound  sense 
and  no  sophistication.  Profits  and  wages 
will  follow  in  future  volumes,  when  the 
author,  with  the  largest  materials  he 
can  gather  before  him,  proposes  to  dis- 
cuss the  sources  of  equitable  taxation. 
We  have  but  one — that  of  property, 
which  should  also  govern  the  elective 


678 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[\JUNE, 


suffrage.  If  property,  suffrage,  and 
taxation,  were  commensurate,  there 
could  be  little  cause  for  any  class  to 
grumble. 

Wedded  Life  in  the  Upper  Ranks; 
2  vols. — Compared  with  the  pretensions 
of  these  volumes,  the  performance  is 
miserable,  and  fairly  entitled  to  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  the  most  contemptible, 
in  its  class,  of  the  season.  The  princi- 
pal tale  is  a  dull  narrative  of  domestic 
life,  unenlivened  by  one  spark  of  talent. 
In  point  of  incident  it  has  little  interest, 
and  that  little  is  damped  and  deadened 
by  the  hum-drum  style  in  which  the  de- 
tails are  described.  There  is  a  plentiful 
lack  of  essentials.  It  has  neither  force 
nor  humour — nothing  striking  in  cha- 
racter, nor  discriminating  in  sentiment — 
the  level  parts  of  the  story  have  no  ani- 
mation, and  the  dialogue  is  utterly  des- 
titute of  point  or  smartness.  Among 
the  rest  of  its  negative  qualities,  it  has 
nothing,  not  a  line  of  it,  that  shews 
actual  acquaintance  with  the  classes 
whose  habits  it  professes  to  exhibit,  be- 
yond the  common  hashes  and  minces 
that  come  warmed  up  day  after  day,  till 
they  are  enough  to  make  a  cat  sick. 
But  what  are  the  peculiarities  of  Wedded 
Life  in  the  Upper  Hanks  ?  One  of  the 
tales  tells  of  the  Heir  of  a  Marquisate, 
who,  in  compliance  with  the  wishes  of 
his  anxious  papa  and  mamma,  married 
a  lovely  woman,  a  protegee  of  their  own, 
for  whom,  with  all  her  charms,  he  does 
not  care  a  fig.  The  noble  youth  had 
past  his  teens— had  been  in  the  world 
and  the  wars,  and  in  the  general  pursuit 
of  life  was  already  use ;  but  in  very 
early  youth,  or  boyhood  rather,  he  had 
fallen  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  a 
lady,  who,  he  believed,  chose  to  marry 
somebody  else,  and  shortly  after  died — • 
by  which  sad  events  his  whole  stock  of 
love  was  exhausted,  and  the  sources  for 
ever,  apparently  dried  up.  He  became 
cold,  dark,  gloomy,  and  indifferent, 
not  only  to  the  ladies,  but  to  life,  and 
all  its  enjoyments. 

The  lady  who  has  the  ill-luck  to  marry 
this  miserable  personage,  is  of  course 
neglected,  and  all  but  harshly  treated ; 
and,  lovely  and  amiable  as  she  is,  in  im- 
minent danger  of  loving  somebody  else 
who  might  be  disposed  to  reciprocate. 
The  devil  never  sleeps,  and  an  agent  of 
mischief  is  at  hand,  and,  as  was  very 
natural,  in  the  person  of  the  noble  lord's 
bosom  friend  and  confidant.  The  lady, 
however,  when  just  at  the  brink  of  the 
precipice,  steps  back,  and  escapes  the 
irretrievable  fall ;  and  in  the  meanwhile, 
the  gloomy  marquess,  at  some  foreign 
court,  discovers  the  very  lady,  whose 
death  had  withered  his  affections,  in  the 
land  of  the  living,  and  in  the  capacity  of 
a  kept  mistress — which  was  in  fact  the 


part  she  had  always  played.  The  dis- 
covery sweeps  away  his  sighs  and  his 
sorrows,  and,  what  is  better,  replenishes 
the  fountains  of  love,  which,  without 
loss  of  time,  he  pours,  full,  fresh,  and 
overflowing,  upon  his  neglected  wife — 
and  the  pair  are  as  happy  as  bridal  folks 
can  be  in  the  "  Upper  Ranks." 

The  other  tale  is  simply  a  sketch — 
superior  in  execution  to  the  more  com- 
plicated tale— of  the  comfortable  position 
of  a  country  gentleman  of  £10,000  a 
year,  who  has  married  a  kept-mistress, 
and  is  cut  by  all  his  respectable  neigh- 
bours. But  it  matters  little  what  are 
the  materials  a  writer  chooses  to  work 
upon,  if  he  understands  neither  their 
capabilities,  nor  the  use  of  his  tools. 

A  Compendious  Exposition  of  the  Prin- 
ciple and  Practice  of  Professor  Jacotofs 
System  of  Education,  by  Joseph  Payne. — • 
Mr.  Payne  has  the  merit  of  making 
known  in  England  M.  Jacotofs  System 
of  Education,  or  more  correctly,  M. 
Jocotot's  Mode  of  Teaching  Languages. 
He  is  also  preparing  several  books  for 
the  acquisition  of  Latin,  Greek,  French, 
Italian,  &c.  on  the  same  plan.  The 
Epitome  Sacrse  Historic  is  already  pub- 
lished, accompanied  with  a  literal  trans- 
lation, and  prefixed  by  a  sketch  of 
M.  Jacotofs  principles.  We  have  no 
doubt  this  same  method  is  admirably 
calculated  to  accelerate  the  acquisition 
of  language,  if  of  nothing  else.  Every 
one  has  now  perhaps  some  general  notion 
of  the  plan — it  is  to  commit  the  contents 
of  some  one  book  to  memory,  repeating 
it  incessantly,  and  analysing  every  sen- 
tence, phrase,  word,  and  syllable — which, 
once  accomplished,  will  enable  the  stu- 
dent with  little  difficulty,  to  read  any 
other  book  of  the  same  language.  The 
labour  is  all  at  the  beginning,  but  that 
is,  it  must  be  allowed,  immense,  both, 
for  pupil  and  teacher.  M.  Jacotot  and 
his  admirers  anticipate  another  advan- 
tage—but an  use  which  we  are  disposed 
very  strongly  to  deprecate.  This  same 
method  which,  impressing  the  pupil  by 
dint  of  repetition  with  a  multitude  of 
ready-made  sentences — a  living  diction- 
ary of  phrases,  will  also  supply  him  with 
the  means  of  expressing  his  own  concep- 
tions and  with  phrases  of  the  best  qua- 
lity too — for  of  course  a  well- written 
book  will  be  chosen.  But  what  will 
this  produce  but  mere  trickery — a  piece 
of  patch-work — the  revival  of  a  cento- 
taste—communicating  the  form  of  ele- 
gance without  the  spirit  of  it — and 
teaching  the  world,  what  it  already 
does  sufficiently,  to  cloth  inanity  in 
pompous  periods.  Behold  a  printed 
specimen : — 

"  Calypso  was  inconsolable  'for  the 
departure  of  Ulysses.  In  her  grief  she 
found  it  a  misery  to  be  immortal :  her 


I83L] 


Domestic  and  Foreign. 


679 


grotto  echoed  no  more  with  songs — her 
attendant  nymphs  durst  not  address 
her,"  &c. 

Now  for  the  kind  of  imitation  which 
M.  Jacotot  patronizes: — 

"  Caroline  was  inconsolable  for  the 
death  of  her  mother.  In  the  height  of 
her  sorrow,  she  thought  it  an  unhappi- 
ness  to  survive  her.  Her  apartment 
echoed  no  more  with  the  sound  of  her 
voice,  nor  with  that  of  her  harp— her 
attendants  durst  not  address  her  for  fear 
of  increasing  her  sadness,"  &c. 

Is  there  any  English  mother  who 
would  force  this  kind  of  parodying 
upon  her  children,  and  think  it  an  ac- 
quisition ?  Yes,  thousands,  and  proud 
of  it  too. 

Standard  Novels,  Vol.  III.  Cooper's 
Spy. — Mr.  Cooper's  "  Spy"  is  founded 
upon  an  authenticated  fact.  During  the 
revolutionary  war,  both  parties  employed 
spies,  for  which  their  common  language 
gave  great  facilities.  After  the  close  of 
the  war,  a  member  of  congress  demanded 
remuneration,  without  disclosing  the 
name,  for  an  individual,  whom  he  repre- 
sented as  having  encountered  extraordi- 
nary perils  on  the  hazardous  service  of 
a  spy.  The  remuneration  was  granted 
on  the  faith  of  the  proposer ;  but  refused 
by  the  individual  himself — who  had  been 
actuated  throughout  by  the  most  ele- 
vated motives,  though  in  a  disreputable 
commission — on  the  ground  that  the  na- 
tion, exhausted  by  its  long  exertions,  had 
too  much  need  of  its  money  for  other 
purposes.  Mr.  Cooper  knew  nothing  of 
the  party,  but  built, his  fiction  on  the 
facts  detailed  before  the  congress.  The 
tale  has  been  carefully  revised— much  of 
it  re-written,  and  forms  one  of  a  series 
of  tales  better  adapted  to  communicate  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  America  than  all 
the  histories  and  travels,  that  have  ever 
been  published  of  the  country. 

Family  Library,  Vol.  XXI.  Palgrave's 
History  of  England,  during  the  Saxon 
period. — Mr.  Palgrave's  history  of  the 
Saxons  is  better  calculated  than  any- 
thing we  iiave  read,  to  throw  an  interest 
over  our  early  annals.  His  perfect  ac- 
quaintance with  the  details  of  the  period, 
as  far  as  they  can  be  gathered"  from  the 
relics  which  time  has  left,  gave  him  a 
great  advantage  over  all  competitors  in 
this  department— his  great  familiarity 
with  the  subject  enables  him  to  describe 
and  discuss  with  confidence,  ease,  and 
effect.  In  his  recent  controversy  with 
Mr.  Nicolas,  he  had  not  very  favourably 
impressed  us — but  he  obviously  gave 
way  to  temper;  and  a  man's  intellect, 
and  acquirements,  and  above  all  his 
powers  of  communicating,  are  not  to  be 
judged  of  by  his  temper,  or  his  con- 
duct. 


Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  Vol.  XVIII.  Sir 
James  Mackintosh's  History,  Vol.  II. — 
This  second  volume  conducts  Sir  James's 
history  to  the  death  of  Mary.  With  the 
reign  of  Henry  commences  a  visible  im- 
provement— he  writes  con  amore,  as  he 
comes  upon  periods  which  have  engaged 
more  of  his  attention.  The  develop- 
ment of  principles,  the  influence  of  which 
has  extended  to  our  own  times,  rouses 
all  his  powers.  The  new  volume  is  a  far 
more  favourable  specimen  of  what  may 
be  anticipated  than  the  first.  It  is  every- 
way an  amendment — the  very  style  is 
easier,  though  still  occasionally  obscure 
and  stiff,  especially  when  he  attempts  to 
generalize  and  condense  into  maxims. 
The  chief  value  of  his  performance  will 
be  found  to  consist  in  the  close  scrutiny 
with  which  he  examines  the  evidence  for 
facts,  and  the  care  with  which  he  esti- 
mates characters — exhibiting  every  where 
the  well-considered  results  of  a  sound 
judgment,  guided  by  a  liberal  spirit,  and 
exempt  from  prejudice. 

Epitome  of  English  Literature,  Vol.  II. 
— The  volume  contains  Paley 's  Evidence, 
compressed  into  something  less  than  one 
half  of  the  original — with  a  portion  of 
Locke's  Essay,  which  is  condensed  at 
about  the  same  rate.  Certainly  Locke 
is  more  susceptible  of  useful  abridgment 
than  Paley.  A  good  deal  of  his  book  is 
occupied  in  discussing  debateable  mat- 
ter, much  of  which  has  lost  its  interest; 
and  nobody  will  deny  but  the  manner, 
by  its  lengthiness  wearies ;  still,  for  our- 
selves, we  prefer  the  original — because 
we  like  at  all  times  the  writer  better  than 
the  interpreter  ;  but  we  believe,  never- 
theless, Locke  will  have  a  better  chance 
of  being  read,  if  not  understood,  in  the 
present  epitomised  shape.  People  will 
not  be  so  likely,  henceforth,  to  have 
Locke  in  their  mouths,  and  on  their 
pens,  without  knowing  anything  about 
him,  as  before,  and  so  far  this  will  be 
a  good. 

The  Sunday  Library,  Vol.  III. — Dr. 
Dibdin,  for  his  third  volume,  has  called 
from  the  dead  some  specimens  of  pulpit 
eloquence,  as  the  phrase  is,  from  Horsley, 
White,  and  Parr,  and  of  the  living,  from 
the  Bishops  of  Durham  and  Bristol  (Van 
Mildred  and  Gray,)  and  Dr.  D'Oyly  of 
Lambeth.  Parr's  volumes  would  have 
furnished  better  sermons  than  either  of 
the  two  selected  by  Dr.  Dibdin — espe- 
cially among  those  which  were  written 
in  his  maturer  days.  The  editor  has 
added,  in  a  note,  some  extracts  from 
Gaudin,  which  prove  him,  Gaudin  (not 
Dibdin),  at  least  equal  to  the  composition 
of  the  Icon  Basilike — to  the  authorship  of 
which  he  has  undoubtedly  the  best  title. 
The  Sunday  Library  will  close  with  the 
sixth  volume. 


680 


Monthly  Review  of  Literature, 


[JUNE, 


Classical  Family  Library — Theophras- 
tus. — These  little  sketches  of  characters 
existing  in  far  distant  ages,  and  under 
institutions,  the  effects  of  which  we  can 
with  difficulty  trace,  have  yet  in  them 
much  that  depends  wholly  upon  the 
nature  of  man,  and  which  will,  like  the 
poor,  never  depart  from  the  land.  An 
attempt  has  been  made  by  an  able  artist 
to  delineate  the  expressions  of  these 
characters  in  a  series  of  portraits,  of 
which,  though  some  must  be  regarded 


as  very  like  failures,  many  are  admir- 
able, and  worthy  the  pencil  of  Cruik- 
shank.  Caricature  could  alone  have 
been  at  all  effective.  The  value  of  the 
book  is  greatly  enhanced  by  these  illus- 
trations. 

Cabinet  Library,  Vol.  IF.— The  volume 
concludes  the  annual  retrospect  of  public 
affairs.  A  very  spirited  sketch,  with  too 
much  of  detail — far  too  minute  and 
lengthy  for  the  occasion. 


FINE  ARTS'  PUBLICATIONS. 


NINE  numbers  of  the  Views  in  the 
East  have  now  appeared,  and  the  work 
in  its  advancement  loses  nothing  of  the 
interest  and  excellence  with  which  it 
commenced.  The  engravings  of  the 
eight  and  ninth  parts  comprise  views  of 
the  Mosque  of  Mustapha  Khan,  Beeja- 
pore ;  Ruins  south  side  of  old  Delhi, 
very  bright  and  picturesque ;  King's 
Fort,  Boorhanpore ;  Pagodah,  between 
Canton  and  Whampoa ;  Hindoo  Temple 
at  Chandngoan ;  Grass  Rope  Bridge  at 
Teree,  Gurwall ;  which  last  is  one  of 
the  most  curious  and  beautiful  of  the 
series.  The  value  of  these  views  is  con- 
siderably enhanced  by  the  information 
contained  in  the  historical  notes  and  de- 
scriptions that  accompany  them. 

The  additions  made  to  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery  in  the  two  numbers  of 
that  work  recently  published,  are  far 
from  being  among  the  least  interesting, 
either  as  regards  the  subjects  selected, 
or  the  character  of  the  engravings. 
George  the  Fourth  is  at  the  head  of 
them  ;  then  follow  John  Heaviside,  Esq., 
Admiral  Duncan,  the  Duke  of  Sussex 
(from  a  picture  by  Phillips,  not  remark- 
able for  its  likeness,  and  in  a  dress  that 
amounts  to  a  disguise,)  Curran  (from 
Lawrence's  portrait,  cloudy  and  charac- 
teristic,) and  the  Marquis  Cornwallis. 
Most  of  these  may  be  classed  among  the 


best  executed  and  highly  finished  en- 
gravings that  have  appeared  in  this  ad- 
mirable collection.  The  lives  contain 
more  original  and  selected  information 
than  could  have  been  expected  in  the 
space,  although  the  tone  of  them  seems 
to  be  somewhat  too  eulogistic. 

The  Landscape  Illustrations  of  the' 
Waverley  Novels  continue  to  hold  their 
station  among  the  best  publications  of 
this  class  of  art ;  the  new  embellishments 
are  Solway  Lands,  Redgauntlet ;  Stir- 
ling Castle.  Waverley;  Warncliffe, 
Ivanhoe;  Links  of  Eymouth,  Bride  of 
Lammermoor ;  Home  Castle,  the  Anti- 
quary ;  Maver  Glen,  Black  Dwarf;  and 
Warwick  Castle,  and  Warwick  from  the 
Kenilworth  Road,  Kenilworth.  Of  the 
artists,  Copley  Fielding,  if  not  more 
successful,  has  been  far  more  industrious 
than  his  competitors,  having  contributed 
several  of  these  designs,  many  of  which 
are  very  beautiful,  and  all  being  exe- 
cuted in  Finden's  happiest  manner. 

We  have  again  to  commend,  which 
we  do  most  cordially,  the  taste  and  beauty 
of  the  outlines  of  Painting  and  Sculpture 
in  the  English  School.  The  two  numbers 
before  us  contain  outlines  of  some  of  the 
choicest  productions  of  Reynolds,  Ho- 
garth, Gainsborough,  Collins,  West- 
macott,  Bacon,  Stanfield,  &c. 


WORKS  IN  THE  PRESS  AND  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WORKS    IN    THE    PRESS. 

By  Henry  Lavves  Long,  Esq.  :  The 
Route  of  Hannibal  from  the  Rhone  to 
the  Alps. 

By  Dr.  Biber :  An  Account  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  Henry  Pestalozzi ; 
with  copious  Extracts  from  his  Works, 
selected  chiefly  with  a  view  to  illustrate 
the  practical  parts  of  his  Method  of  In- 
struction. 

By  the  Rev.  E.  Bowles  :  The  Life  of 
Thomas  Kerr,  deprived  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  Vol.  II.,  including  the  pe- 
riod of  Fanatical  Puritanism,  from  1640 
to  the  death  of  Cromwell. 


By  the  Author  of  the  Castillian  :  Paris 
and  London,  a  Satirical  Novel. 

By  D.  E.  Williams :  The  Naval  and 
Military  Battles  of  England  during  the 
last  two  Reigns. 

Edited  by  Miss  Jane  Porter:  Sir 
Edward  Seaward's  Narrative  of  his  Ship- 
wreck, and  consequent  Discovery  of  cer- 
tain Islands  in  the  Caribean  Sea,  with  a 
Detail  of  many  extraordinary  and  inter- 
esting Events  in  his  Life,  from  the  year 
1733  to  1749,  as  written  in  his  own  Diary. 

By  Thomas  Moore,  Esq. :  The  Life 
and  Death  of  Lord  Edward  Fitz-Gerald, 
in  two  volumes,  with  a  portrait. 


1831.] 


List  of  New  Works. 


681 


By  Thaddeus  Bulgarin  :  Ivan  Ve- 
jeeghen,  or  Life  in  Russia,  a  Novel. 

By  William  Beattie,  M.D.  :  Journal 
of  a  Residence  at  the  Courts  of  Ger- 
many ;  written  during  a  personal  attend- 
ance upon  their  present  Majesties,  dur- 
ing their  visits  to  that  country,  in  1822, 
1825,  and  1826. 

By  Robert  Southey,  LL.D.  :  Select 
Works  of  the  British  Poets,  from  Chau- 
cer to  Johnson. 

By  George  Lindley.  Edited  by  John 
Lindley  :  A  Guide  to  the  Fruit  and 
Kitchen  Garden  ;  or  an  Account  of  all 
the  most  valuable  Fruits  and  Vegetables 
cultivated  in  Great  Britain. 

By.  W.  Turton  :  A  Manual  of  the 
Land  and  Fresh-  Water  Shells  hitherto 
discovered  in  Great  Britain. 

By  Major  Ricketts  :  A  Narrative  of 
the  Ashantee  War,  including  the  parti- 
culars of  the  Capture  and  Massacre  of 
Sir  Charles  McCarthy,  Governor  of  the 
western  coast  of  Africa,  and  the  subse- 
quent military  operations  of  the  British 
and  Native  Allied  Forces  on  that  coast, 
from  1822  to  1828. 

LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 


BIOGRAPHY  AND 

Memoirs  of  the  Stuart  Dynasty,  in- 
cluding the  Constitutional  and  Eccle- 
siastical History  of  England,  from  the 
decease  of  Elizabeth  to  the  abdication  of 
James  II.  By  Robert  Vaughan,  Au- 
thor of  "  The  Life  and  Opinions  of 
Wycliffe."  2  vols.  8vo.  24s. 

The  Correspondence  of  Isaac  Basire, 
D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland, 
in  the  Reigns  of  Charles  I.  and  II.,  with 
a  Memoir  of  his  Life.  By  W.  N.  Dar- 
nell. 8vo.  12s. 

Cabinet  Library.  Vol.  IV.  (Annual 
Retrospect  of  Public  Affairs  for  1831. 
2  vols.  Vol  II.)  5s. 

Lardner's  Cabinet  Cvclop^dia. 
Vol.  XVIII.  (History  of'  England. 
Vol.  II.)  6s. 

Memoirs  of  Madame  Du  Barri,  Mis- 
tress of  Louis  XV.  of  France,  written 
by  herself.  Vol.  IV.  12mo.  6s.  I8mo. 
3s.  6d. 

Historical  Gleanings  on  the  Memora- 
ble Field  of  Naseby.  By  Henry  Lock- 
inge,  M.  A.,  late  curate  of  Naseby.  8vo. 
Price  7s.  bds. 

Necropolis  Glasguensis  ;  with  Obser- 
vations on  Ancient  and  Modern  Tombs 
and  Sepulture.  By  John  Strang.  8vo. 
with  plates.  3s.  cloth  bds. 

Family  Library.  Vol.  XXII.  The 
Lives  of  Scotish  Worthies.  By  P.  F. 
Tytler,  Esq  —  Contents,  Alexander  III., 
Michael  Scott,  Sir  William  Wallace, 
and  Robert  Bruce. 

The  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence. 
By  D.  E.  Williams,  Esq.  2  vols.  8vo. 
£1.  12s. 

M.M.  New  Series.—  VOL.  XL  No.  66. 


Mackenzie's  Life  of  Thomas  Muir, 
the  Scotish  Reformer.  12mo.  4s. 

Watson's  Life  of  the  Rev.  J.  Wesley. 
12mo.  5s.  6d. 

The  Life  and  Times  of  England's 
Patriot  King,  William  the  Fourth. 
Part  I.  Price  2s.  With  two  engrav- 
ings. 

Life  of  the  Rev.  E.  Erskine.  12mo. 
7s.  6d. 

Memoirs  of  Jane  Ludson.  By  the 
Rev.  B.  Hall  Draper.  18mo.  2s. 

EDUCATION. 

Elements  of  the  Differential  and  In- 
tegral Calculus,  comprehending  the 
Theory  of  Curve  Surfaces,  and  of  Curves 
of  double  Curvature.  Intended  as  a 
Sequel  to  the  Analytical  Geometry. 
ByJ.R.  Young.  12mo.  Is. 

Wright's  Algebra.  Parts  I.  and  II., 
as  published  in  the  Private  Tutor,  in- 
tended as  a  Supplement  to  Wood's  Al- 
gebra. 8vo.  12s. 

Cambridge  Classical  Examination  Pa- 
pers, a  second  Series,  containing  Papers 
on  the  Greek  Testament,  Hebrew  Scho- 
larship, and  Fellowship  Examination. 
8vo.  8s. 

Cambridge  Problems,  from  1821  to 
1830.  8vo.  7s. 

Hebrew  Etymology  and  Syntax.  By 
Hyman  Hurwitz.  8vo.  12s.  Ditto 
Grammar.  8vo.  17s. 

Spiller's  Exercises  on  French  Pronun- 
ciation. 12mo.  4s.  6d. 

Familiar  German  Exercises.  By  M. 
Bernay.  12mo.  6s.  6d. 

Honoiiymes  Fran9ais.    12mo.     3s. 

The  Mythology  of  Ancient  Greece 
and  Italy  ;  intended  chiefly  for  the  use 
of  Students  at  the  Universities,  and  the 
higher  Classes  in  Schools.  By  Thomas 
Keightley,  Author  of  "  Fairy  Mytho- 
logy." With  twelve  plates,  containing 
Etchings  from  the  Antique,  by  W.  H. 
Brooke,  Esq.  8vo.  18s. 

MEDICAL. 

Outlines  of  the  Ancient  History  of 
Medicine,  being  a  view  of  the  Progress 
of  the  Healing  Art  among  the  Egyp- 
tians, Greeks,  Romans,  and  Arabians. 
By  D.  M.'Moir,  Surgeon.  8vo.  6s. 

Distinction  without  Separation,  in  a 
Letter  to  the  President  of  the  College 
of  Surgeons  on  the  present  State  of  the 
Profession.  By.  J.  H.  Green.  2s.  6d. 

Essays  and  Orations,  read  and  deli- 
vered at  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians. By  Sir  Henry  Halford,  Bart. 
8vo.  6s.  6d. 

Hamilton's  History  of  Medicine. 
2  vols.  8vo.  24s. 

Scott's  Art  of  Preventing  the  Loss  of 
Teeth.  8vo.  5s.  6d. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

On  the  Institution  and  Abuse  of 
Ecclesiastical  Property.  By  the  Rev. 
E.  Hull.  8vo.  6s. 

4  S 


C82 


List  of  New  Works. 


Family  Cabinet  Library,  complete. 
12mp.  30s.  Coloured  £2. 2s. 

Killarney  Legends,  arranged  as  a 
Guide  to  the  Lakes.  Edited  by  T. 
Crofton  Croker,  Esq. 

The  English  and  Jewish  Tithe  Sys- 
tem compared,  in  their  Origin,  their 
Principles,  and  their  moral  and  social 
Tendencies.  By  Thomas  Stratten.  12mo. 
5s. 

Leigh's  Music  of  the  Eye,  or  Essays 
on  Architecture.  Royal  8vo.  30s. 

A  Caution  to  Bankers,  Merchants, 
&c.  12mo.  3s.  6d. 

Panorama  of  Constantinople  and  its 
Environs.  Royal  4to.  20s.  Coloured 
£1.  14s. 

Tate's  Foreign  Exchanges.    8vo.    8s. 

Lochley's  New  Picture  of  London. 
18mo.  4s.  Coloured  4s.  6d. 

Ornithological  Biography,  or  an  Ac- 
count of  the  Habits  of  the  Birds  of  the 
United  States  of  America ;  accompanied 
by  Descriptions  of  the  Objects  repre- 
sented in  the  work  entitled  "  The  Birds 
of  America,"  and  interspersed  with 
Delineations  of  American  Scenery  and 
Manners.  By  John  James  Audubon. 
Imperial  8vo.  £1.  5. 

NOVELS    AND    TALES. 

Haverhill,  or  Memoirs  of  an  Officer 
in  the  Army  of  Wolfe.  By  James  A. 
Jones,  Esq.  3  vols.  12mo.  £1.  11s.  6d. 

Roscoe's  Novelist's  Library.  Vol.  I. 
and  II.  (Robinson  Crusoe.)  12mo.  5s. 
each. 

Boxobel.  By  Mrs.  Sherwood.  3  vols. 
12mo.  £1.  7s. 

The  Twelve  Nights.  By  a  contribu- 
tor to  some  of  the  principal  Periodicals. 
Post  8vo.  10s.  Gd. 

Scenes  in  our  Parish.  By  a  Country 
Parson's  Daughter.  12mo.  5s. 

Fitz- Raymond,  or  the  Rambler  of  the 
Rhine.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Atherton,  a  Tale  of  the  last  Century. 
By  the  Author  of  "  Rank  arid  Talent." 
3  vols.  Post  8vo. 

Tales  of  a  Physician ;  second  Series. 
By  W.  H.  Harrison. 

POETRY. 

Rose's  Orlando  Furioso.  Vol.  VIII. 
Crown  8vo.  9s.  6d. 

Enthusiasm,  and  other  Poems.  By 
Susanna  Strickland.  12mo. 

Family  Library.  Dramatic  Series. 
Vol.  IV.  (^Eschylus.)  18mo.  5s. , 


RELIGION    AND    MORALS. 

Reason  for  the  Hope  that  is  in  Us,  a 
Series  of  Essays  on  the  Evidence  of  Na- 
tural and  Revealed  Religion,  &c.  By 
Robert  Ainslie.  12mo.  4s.  6d. 

Sermons  by  Sir.  Henry  Moncrieff. 
Vol.  III.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

Best's  Sermons  on  the  Amusements  of 
the  Stage.  12mo.  5s.  6d. 

Pluralities  Indefensible.  By  Richard 
Newton,  D.D.  8vo.  3s. 

The  Chief  Concerns  of  Man.  By  the 
Rev.  M.  Bickersteth.  12mo.  5s. 

Irving' s  Lectures  on  the  Revelation. 
4  vols.  12mo.  22s. 

Bishop  Jebb's  Pastoral  Instruction. 
12mo.  7s. 

Sermons  by  the  Rev.  J.  Slade.  12mo. 
6s. 

Familiar  Introduction  to  the  Chris- 
tian Religion,  in  a  Series  of  Letters. 
By  a  Senior.  12mo.  7s. 

The  Young  Christian's  Sunday  Even- 
ing. 12mo.  4s- 

The  Atonement  and  Sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  considered.  12mo. 
3s.  6d. 

Tyso's  Inquiry  after  Prophetic  Truth. 
8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Grove's  Missionary  Journal.  12mo. 
5s. 

Wynpersse  on  the  Divinity  of  our 
Lord,  with  Introduction  and  Notes.  By 
W.  L.  Alexander.  18mo.  3s.  Gd. 

Alexander  on  the  Canon  of  Scripture. 
12mo.  6s.  6d. 

VOYAGES   AND    TRAVELS. 

Journal  of  Voyages  and  Travels.  By 
the  Rev.  D.  Pyerman  and  George  Ben- 
net,  Esq.,  deputed  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  visit  the  various 
Stations  in  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
China,  and  India,  &c.  &c.,  between  1821 
and  1829 ;  compiled  from  the  original 
Documents  by  James  Montgomery,  Esq. 
2  vols.  8vo.  36s. 

Select  Library.  Vol.  III.  Being  the 
third  volume  of  Polynesian  Researches 
during  a  Residence  of  nearly  eight  Years 
in  the  Society  and  Sandwich.  By  Wm. 
Ellis. 

Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library.  Vol.  III. 

Ancient  and  Modern  Egypt.  12mo. 
5s. 

Wright's  Account  of  Slavery  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  8vo.  4s. 


1831.] 


£    683 


PATENTS  FOR  MECHANICAL  AND  CHEMICAL  INVENTIONS. 


List  of  Patents  sealed  in  April,  1831. 

To  William  Dixon,  Walsall,  Stafford, 
brass  cock  founder,  for  an  improvement 
or  improvements  on  the  cock  or  tap,  ap- 
plicable to  fluids,  liquids,  and  gases. — 
21st  April ;  6  months. 

To  Joshua  Taylor  Beale,  Church- 
lane,  Whitechapel,  Middlesex,  engineer, 
for  an  improvement  in  certain  apparatus, 
for  separating  a  portion  of  aqueous  va- 
pour of  alcohol  in  the  process  of  distil- 
ling and  rectifying  spirituous  liquors. — 
30th  April ;  6  months. 

To  George  Stephenson,  Liverpool, 
civil  engineer,  for  an  improvement  in 
the  mode  of  constructing  wheels  for  rail- 
way carriages.— 30th  April ;  4  months. 

To  William  Gutteridge,  Clerkenwell, 
Middlesex,  civil  engineer,  for  certain 
improvements  in  apparatus  for  distilling, 
and  other  purposes.  — ,  18th  May  ;  6 
months. 

To  Robert  Burton  Cooper,  Battersea, 
Surrey,  Esq.  for  an  improvement  or  im- 


provements on  a  cock  or  tap  applicable 
to  fluids,  liquids,  and  gases,  and  for  ap- 
plying the  said  improvement  or  im- 
provements to  other  purposes. — 18th 
May ;  6  months. 

List  of  Patents  which  having  been  granted 
in  the  month  of  June,  1817,  expire  in 
the  present  month  of  June,  1 83 1 . 

—  Charles  Wyatt,    London,  for  his 
method  of  preventing  any  disadvantageous 
accumulation   of  heat   in    manufacturing 
sugar. 

—  Benjamin  Ager  Day,  Birmingham, 
for  his  improved  chimney  ornaments. 

—  Gabriel  Tigere,  London,  for  his  im- 
proved writing  paper. 

—  John  Parnall,   St.  Austell,  Corn- 
wall, for  his  method  of  tinning  brass,  cop- 
per, or  zinc. 

—  Thomas  Whittle  and  George  Ey- 
toii,  Chester,  for  their  improved  kiln. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  EMINENT  PERSONS. 


WILLIAM    HAMPER,    ESQ.  F.S.A. 

This  amiable  gentleman  and  profound 
antiquary  terminated  his  mortal  career 
on  the  2d  instant,  at  Highgate,  near 
Birmingham  ;  but  his  name  and  memory 
will  be  perpetuated  in  the  annals  of 
archaeology  and  topography  as  long  as 
those  branches  of  literature  are  studied 
and  admired.  Of  his  talents,  and  many 
estimable  personal  qualities,  we  can 
speak  from  personal  knowledge;  and 
with  sincere  pleasure,  but  painful  feel- 
ings, we  put  on  record  a  few  facts  relat- 
ing to  both.  The  tenor  of  his  private 
life  was  uniformly  kind,  courteous,  and 
active ;  his  devotion  to  those  literary 
studies  connected  with  the  topography 
and  antiquities  of  his  own  county  (War- 
wickshire) was  ardent  and  indefatigable ; 
and  his  willingness  to  impart  information 
to  persons  engaged  in  literary  studies 
was  most  exemplary.  Though  much 
engrossed  in  one  of  the  Birmingham 
manufactories,  he  contrived  to  appro- 
priate many  hours  in  the  week  to  his 
favourite  study — that  of  investigating 
and  transcribing  the  manuscript  archives 
of  the  kingdom.  This  pursuit  led  him 
to  examine  many  public  and  private  li- 
braries, and  thereby  enabled  him  to  amass 
a  large  store  of  materials,  illustrative  of 
genealogical  history,  the  manners  and 
customs  of  our  ancestors,  and  the  arts 
and  literature  of  the  olden  time.  Besides 
numerous  letters  of  distinguished  indivi- 
duals of  different  ages,  he  had  collected 
a  series  of  ancient  seals  and  documents, 


of  various  kinds ;  and,  with  a  neatness 
and  methodical  order  peculiar  to  himself, 
had  arranged  and  classed  them  with  the 
most  scrupulous  attention  to  dates  and 
subjects.  In  early  life,  he  travelled  over 
most  parts  of  England ;  and  was  inde- 
fatigable in  visiting  every  object  of  anti- 
quity and  interest  that  came  within  a 
reasonable  distance  of  his  prescribed 
route.  In  the  punctual  execution  of 
business,  his  course  as  well  as  time  were 

Erescribed;  and,  therefore,  all  hobby- 
orsical  pursuits  were  necessarily  taken 
from  the  usual  hours  of  rest  and  meals. 
Herein  he  set  an  example  worthy  of  imi- 
tation ;  and  one  that  might  be  honour- 
ably and  usefully  adopted  by  many  of 
the  modern  "  commercial  gentlem'en," 
who  are  rather  too  much  addicted  to  the 
cigar  and  wine-glass.  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  contains  numerous  scraps  of 
antiquarian  information,  communicated 
by  Mr.  Hamper  during  his  journeys ; 
and  he  continued  his  correspondence 
with  our  respected  and  respectable  friend 
Sylvanus  Urban,  almost  up  to  the  pre- 
sent time. 

Since  he  became  a  member  of  the  So« 
ciety  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  he  wrote 
several  interesting  essays  for  the  Archaeo- 
logia,  which  are  distinguished  for  inge- 
nuity of  illustration,  and  a  condensed, 
apposite  style. 

Holding  a  literary  correspondence 
with  many  of  the  most  distinguished 
characters  of  the  age,  his  letters  are  not 
only  remarkable  for  the  neat  and  beauti- 

4  S  2 


684 


Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons. 


[JUNE, 


ful  hand-writing  in  which  they  are  exe- 
cuted, but  for  the  fund  ot  wit,  good  hu- 
mour, and  information  they  contain.  In 
the  prefaces  to  many  topographical  and 
archaeological  publications  the  name  of 
Hamper  is  recorded  with  the  highest  tes- 
timonies of  esteem  and  gratitude.  To 
Ormerod's  "  Cheshire,"  Blakeway's 
"  Shrewsbury,"  Dugdale's  "  Monasti- 
cpn,"  Button's  '•  Architectural  Antiqui- 
ties," Cartwright's  "  Sussex,"  and  other 
works,  he  furnished  many  valuable  com- 
munications. 

At  the  solicitation  of  Mr.  Harding  (of 
the  firm  of  Harding  and  Lepard),  Mr. 
Hamper  undertook  and  completed  a  very 
interesting  memoir  of  Dugdale,  of  whom 
Wood,  in  "  Fasti  Oxonienses,"  says, 
"  What  Dugdale  has  done  is  prodigious ; 
his  memory  ought  to  be  venerated  and 
had  in  everlasting  remembrance."  The 
handsome  and  large  volume  which  Mr. 
Hamper  has  devoted  to  the  memory  and 
talents  of  our  inestimable  monastic  anti- 
quary and  topographer  contains  an  ac- 
count of  his  life  and  writings,  copious 
extracts  from  his  diary,  and  a  large  series 
of  letters  to  and  from  many  of  his  con- 
temporaries. As  long  as  this  volume  re- 
mains a  memorial  of  the  talents  and  in- 
dustry of  the  person  commemorated,  it 
will  perpetuate  the  name  of  Hamper  in 
connection  with  it,  and  be  mutually  ho- 
nourable. 

Believing  that  a  more  detailed  memoir 
of  the  respected  and  lamented  person 
here  noticed  will  be  speedily  prepared 
for  publication  by  an  intimate  friend,  we 
have  been  induced  to  pay  this  passing 
and  brief  tribute  of  respect  to  his  me- 
mory in  this  place. 

Mr.  Hamper  was  born  on  the  12th  of 
Dec.  l??^^  and  was  consequently  in  the 
55th  year  of  his  age.  On  the  6th  of  Nov. 
1803,  he  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Sharpe,  Esq.  of  Newport,  in  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  who  died  6th  of  June, 
1829,  leaving  three  daughters.  He  was 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Newcastle,  and  for  many 
years  an  active  magistrate  for  the  coun- 
ties of  Warwick  and  Worcester. 

THE    EARL    OF    DAHNLEY. 

The  Right  Hon.  John  Bligh,  Earl  of 
Darnley,  Viscount  Darnley,  of  Athboy, 


Baron  Clifton,  of  Rathmore,  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  and  Lord  Clifton,  of 
Leighton  Bromswold,  Hereditary  High 
Steward  of  Gravesend  and  Milton, 
F.R.S.,  D.C.L.,  &c.  was  descended  from 
an  ancient  family  originally  seated  in 
the  counties  of  Kent,  Devon,  and  Corn- 
wall, but  whose  chief  possessions  have 
long  been  in  Ireland.  The  English 
Barony  of  Clifton  came  into  the  family 
of  Bligh  by  the  marriage,  in  1713,  of 
Theodosia,  heiress  of  Edward  Hyde, 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  and  Baroness  of 
Clifton  in  her  own  right,  with  John 
Bligh,  Esq.,  son  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Bligh,  of  Rathmore,  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  whose  father  had  set- 
tled in  Ireland  during  the  usurpation. 
This  gentleman  was,  in  1721,  created 
Baron  Clifton,  of  Rathmore ;  in  1722-3, 
Viscount  Darnley ;  and  in  1725,  Earl  of 
Darnley.," 

The  late  Earl  was  born  on  the  30th 
of  June,  1767.  He  was  educated  at  Eton 
and  Oxford ;  and  he  succeeded  his  father, 
John,  third  Earl  of  Darnley,  on  the  31st 
of  July,  1781.  His  Lordship  married 
in  September,  1791,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  the  Right  Hon.  William  Brownlow, 
of  Largan,  in  Ireland,  by  whom  he  had 
a  family  of  six  children.  " 

Lord  Darnley  was  uniformly  a  whig. 
In  17^8,  he  supported  the  Prince  on  the 
question  of  the  regency ;  he  took  part 
with  Queen  Caroline  on  the  proceedings 
which  were  instituted  against  her  by 
government ;  he  was  one  of  the  most 
strenuous  advocates  of  Catholic  eman- 
cipation ;  and  his  aid,  by  motion,  speech, 
and  vote,  was  always  in  favour  of  what 
has  become  the  popular  cause.  His 
income  was  large ;  in  its  expenditure, 
prudence  and  liberality  were  blended. 
His  Lordship  was  exceedingly  fond  of 
music,  and  he  was  one  of  the  directors 
of  the  annual  musical  concerts. 

Lord  Darnley  had  been  ill  some  weeks 
previously  to  his  decease,  but  was  so  far 
recovered  as  to  attend  the  Rochester 
Meeting  on  Tuesday  the  15th  of  March. 
On  his  return  he  found  himself  seriously 
indisposed,  but  declined  Medical  aid. 
On  Wednesday  night,  he  believed  him- 
self better  ;  but,  on  the  succeeding 
morning  he  was  found  dead  in  his  bed. 


MONTHLY  AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 

UPON  backward  lands,  much  barley  remained  to  be  put  into  the  ground  in  the 
middle  of  the  present  month.  Potatoe  planting  has  been  somewhat  forward,  and 
the  sowing  of  turnips  has  commenced :  as  also  sheep-shearing,  on  the  conclusion  of 
which  we  may  say,  thus  endeth  the  last  operation  of  the  spring  season,  and  with 
no  slight  self-gratulation  to  many  of  us,  who  have  thereby  got  clear  of  a  protracted 
and  expensive  line  of  operations.  But  as  a  drawback,  the  most  important  view  is 
not  very  cheering  not  only  from  the  lateness  of  the  season,  but  from  the  imperfect 
culture  of  the  lands,  and  the  enormous  load  of  weed  vegetation,  accumulating  and 
fostering  in  their  bowels ;  a  profitable  stock  lying  perdue  for  the  benefit  of  years 
and  years  to  come. 


1831.]  Agricultural  Report.  685 

The  month  of  April,  bating  a  few  days,  has  been  sufficiently  lauded.  -The  com- 
mencement of  the  present  month,  we  fear,  balanced  the  account  of  profit  and  loss 
too  heavily  on  the  adverse  side.  Deluges  of  rains,  with  the  wind  on  the  unfavour- 
able side  of  the  compass,  succeeded  by  sharp  frosts,  ice  and  snow.  The  fruit 
trees,  laden  with  the  most  promising  shew  of  blossom  and  bud,  were  the  first  and 
greatest  sufferers.  Much  of  the  wall-fruit  is  irrecoverably  cut  off,  and  in  the  great 
orchard  counties,  where  upon  a  farm,  the  fruit,  had  the  season  proved  genial,  might 
have  realized  £500  or  £600,  two  or  three  frosty  nights  have  in  prospectu  caused  a 
defalcation  to  the  amount  of  two  thirds.  All  the  corn  and  pulse  crops  and  the 
artificial  grasses  have  shared,  more  or  less,  in  the  calamity.  The  wheat,  happily 
the  most  nardy,  as  most  important,  has  stood  the  shock,  with  least  injury;  but 
some  of  the  poor,  heavy  land  wheats  appear  yellow  and  rough,  and  that  which  is 
worse,  to  look  forward,  a  nidus  is  provided  for  the  incubation  and  prolific  increase  of 
the  blight  insect.  The  wheats,  nevertheless,  on  all  good  dry  lands,  are  strong  and 
luxuriant,  and  with  a  genial  blooming  season  will  no  doubt  produce  a  profitable 
crop.  Oats  have  resisted  the  atmospheric  attack,  as  most  hardy,  with  the  least 
injury.  Barley  has  suffered  much,  and  beans ;  peas  most  of  all ;  and  it  is  said,  there 
is  a  considerable  breadth  which  it  will  be  advantageous  to  plough  up.  It  is  not 
possible  that  the  hops,  the  most  sensitive  of  all  our  crops,  can  have  escaped  ;  the 
fly  has  appeared,  and  the  hop  market  has  advanced  fifteen  to  twenty  per  cent. 
Hops  seven  or  eight  years  old,  are  most  in  request.  A  countryman  of  ours,  Mr. 
Adams,  the  celebrated  meteorologist,  has  noticed  the  late  severity  of  the  weather 
on  the  7th  current,  observing,  that  "  every  tree  and  shrub,  more  or  less,  felt  the 
extreme  severity."  We  join  him  in  opinion  that  the  climate  of  this  country  has 
retrograded,  in  comparison  with  former  days.  He  commenced  his  meteorological 
career  in  1774  ;  without  pretending  to  any  character  in  that  science,  we  can  say,  in 
a  single  instance,  we  preceded  him,  having  lately  looked  over  a  daily  attentive 
register  of  the  weather,  which  we  kept  in  Suffolk,  in  the  year  17C8.  It  was  the 
most  genial,  constant  and  beautiful  spring  we  ever  witnessed.  What  a  strange 
atmospheric  contrast !  With  a  north-east  wind  during  two  or  three  days  last  past, 
we  have  enjoyed  a  mild  and  genial  temperature. 

Never  was  there  less  of  the  various  grass  seeds  left  after  the  season,  but  that  of 
turnips  has  been  plentiful  and  cheap.  Since  the  late  severe  frosts,  the  weather  has 
continued  dry  and  mild,  considering  that  the  wind,  with  the  exception  of  a  single 
day,  has  blown  from  the  north-east  or  east,  south-east.  A  favourable  and  timely 
turn  with  genial  showers,  would  work  miracles  of  improvement  on  all  the  crops. 
The  grasses  are  forward  beyond  expectation,  and  there  is  a  fair  prospect  of  another 
great  grass  and  hay  year.  Good  English  oak  and  other  timber  has  had  a  slight 
advance,  and  also  bark  a  somewhat  greater,  both  from  its  scarcity  on  account  of  the 
impossibility  of  securing  it  from  the  state  of  the  weather,  and  from  the  tanning  trade 
being  late  open.  The  Lapland  cabbage-tree,  which  attains  the  height  of  four  or  five 
feet,  and  the  leaves  of  which  are  upwards  of  a  foot  in  length,  has  been  naturalized  in 
France  as  a  cattle  food.  It  resists,  unaffected,  the  severest  and  longest  frosts.  Such  is 
the  scarcity  of  English  wheat,  that  the  immense  importations,  however  they  occa- 
sionally affect  the  markets,  yet  have  not  the  effect  of  reducing  prices  below  that 
rate  which  must  be  deemed  high,  and  which  well  remunerates  the  fortunate  dry 
land  farmer.  Barley  and  oats  are  in  request  and  advancing  in  price.  As  to  live 
stock,  pigs,  notwithstanding  the  immense  import  from  Ireland,  are  again  some- 
what  dearer.  This  is  a  kind  of  stock,  into  the  breeding  of  which  our  English 
farmers  generally  decline  entering  to  any  great  extent,  from  an  aversion  to  the 
trouble  attendant  upon  it.  The  cattle  markets  and  fairs,  for  both  lean  and  store 
stock,  have  been  amply  supplied,  the  stock  going  off  with  various  success  to  the 
sellers,  but  chiefly  on  account  of  the  advanced  season,  at  reduced  prices.  Good 
sheep  and  lambs  have  suffered  little  reductions  in  price,  from  their  scarcity  ;  but 
all  the  breeders  and  graziers  on  dubious  lands  are  under  great  apprehensions  on 
the  score  of  the  rot,  the  infection  of  which  seems  to  have  yet  suffered  no  check. 
Good  cart  horses  hold  their  price,  the  prime  sizes  of  which,  fit  for  London  work, 
have  reached  the  enormous  rate  of  £70  and  £80.  The  best  fresh  saddle  and  coach 
horses  have  suffered  no  reduction. 

In  SCOTLAND,  our  accounts  of  the  wheat  crop  are  still  more  unfavourable.  A 
greater  breadth  than  before  noted  has  been  ploughed  up,  and  re-sown  with  spring 
crops ;  and  that  which  to  us  is  a  novel  practice,  among  much  of  the  wheat  suffered 
to  remain,  oats  or  barley  has  been  sown  upon  it.  Of  their  spring  crops  and  grasses 
the  account  is  flattering,  and  their  pastures  are  filled  with  stores  purchased  at  a 
low  price.  The  Tay  is  burdened  with  the  number  of  foreign  ships  laden  with  corn 
Their  potatoe  husbandry  has  been  forward  and  successful,  and  in  the  north,  that 
best  of  all  late  potatoes,  the  red  species,  from  the  vast  demand  for  the  London 
market,  has  been  cultivated  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  an  apprehension  that  it 
may  interfere  disadvantageously  with  the  culture  of  other  crops.  We  have  not 


686  Agricultural  and  Commercial  Reports.  [\JuNE, 

yet  heard  of  the  effects  in  the  north,  of  the  late  severe  atmospheric  attacks. 
Amongst  individual  cultivators  in  South  WALES,  a  very  laudable  anxiety  for  im- 
provement has,  during  some  years,  subsisted,  grounded  on  very  accurate  and  solid 
views  of  the  subject.  By  them,  the  inestimable  benefit  of  cleaning  and  aerating 
the  soil,  and  of  placing  the  field  upon  a  level  with  the  garden,  is  critically  under- 
stood and  reduced  to  practice.  Not  so  with  the  bulk  or  Welsh  cultivation,  which 
vies  or  out-vies  with  England,  in  the  national  ambition,  as  it  would  seem,  of  ren- 
dering their  fields  hot-beds  of  useless  and  destructive  vegetation.  They  have  had 
their  share  of  damage  to  the  crops,  from  the  late  severe  weather,  and  their  early 
potatoe  plants  have  suffered  much,  and  also  their  late  sown  wheat.  Some  curious, 
and  we  hold  very  useful  cautions  have  lately  been  promulgated  from  this  quarter, 
on  the  danger  to  cattle,  of  the  too  common  and  profuse  allowance  of  marigold  and 
potatoes.  It  is  to  be  lamented  that  so  few  soils  are  calculated  for  the  productions 
of  those  greatly  superior  articles,  carrots  and  parsnips,  and  that  generally,  the 
arable  produce  is,  comparatively  with  the  two  articles  above  mentioned,  so  small. 
Wales,  like  the  other  parts  of  the  island,  is,  as  they  say,  glutted  with  foreign  corn  ; 
but  in  probability,  neither  prematurely,  nor  overdone.  Taxation  seems  to  have 
drained  and  greatly  contributed  to  exhaust  the  capital  of  the  country,  and  the 
county  rates,  highway  and  poor-rates  in  certain  parishes,  are  reported  higher  than 
at  any  period  during  the  war. 

From  Norfolk  ana  Suffolk,  we  have  the  pleasing  information  that  land-draining 
has  lately  been  undertaken  to  a  considerable  extent.  It  has  this  vast  advantage, 
exclusive  of  its  major  consequence,  no  other  improvement  makes  so  speedy  a  re- 
turn. In  these  great  corn  counties  and  in  Essex,  there  is  more  dibbling  of  wheat 
than  elsewhere.  A  practice  doubtless  regular  and  beautiful  to  behold,  hut  with  the 
uncompensated  disadvantage  of  the  intervals  being  too  close,  ev°  ~  ':r<*  a  twc-inch 
hoe;  tne  consequence  is,  an  utter  impossibility  of  sufficiently  clea  mg  the  land. 
Price  of  hoeing  in  the  present  season  5s.  to  5.  6*,  p«r  acre. 

Smithfield.—Reef,  3s.  6s.  to  4s.  8d VeaL    .  is.  lOd. — Mutton,  3s.  8d.  to 

4s.  lOd Pork,  4s.  to  5s.  4d.— Dairy-Lamb,  5          6s.  2d.— xlough  fat,  2s.  5d. 

Corn  Exchange. — Wheat,  54s.  to  80s. — Bark      /  J;.  to  50s — Oats,  26s.  to  33s. — 

Bread  41b.    London  loaf,    lO^d Hay,  56s.  to  90s. — (Fine  Lapland  and  Ilye- 

grass.)— Clover  ditto,  90s.  to  110s. — Straw,  34s.  to  42s. 

Coal  Exchange Coals,  in  the  Pool,  15s.  6d.  to  38s.  6d.  per  chaldron. 

Middlesex,  May  20th. 


MONTHLY  COMMERCIAL  REPORT. 

SUGAR. — The  sugar  market  is  exceedingly  heavy ;  a  reduction  of  Is.  per  cwt. 
has  taken  place,  brown  Jamaica  being  sold  at  46s.  6d.  and  49s. ;  the  sugars 
about  50s.  are  lower  in  proportion  than  any  other  description.  There  is  great 
heaviness  in  the  Refined  market ;  the  price  of  almost  every  description  of  ship- 
ping goods  is  lower ;  fine  grocery  goods  have  been  purchased  on  lower  terms ; 
there  is  very  little  doing  in  Crushed  sugars.  Mauritius  sold  generally  Is.  per  cwt. 
lower,  the  low  brown  sugar  sold  in  particular  at  very  reduced  prices ;  good  strong 
white  Havannah  at  34s. ;  of  Brazil,  the  brown  17s.  6d.  to  19s.,  middle  and  good 
white,  24s.  6d.  to  28s.  6d. 

COFFE.— The  coffee  market  continues  heavy,  but  there  is  no  further  alteration 
in  prices,  except  in  East  India,  which  has  been  offered  at  public  sale  and  private 
contract  at  a  small  reduction ;  Sumatra,  29s.  to  31s. ;  Mocha  mostly  taken  in  at 
63s.,  good  old  pale  Batavia,  partly  sold  36s.  6d.  and  37s. ;  the  old  to  good  old  Su- 
matra is  Is.  to  2s. ;  Batavia  Is.  lower.  The  British  Plantation  at  former  prices. 

RUM,  BRANDY,  HOLLANDS. — The  Demerara  and  St.  Kitts  Rum  sold  at  2d.  per 
gallon  lower,  3  and  4  over;  Is.  9d.  to  Is.  7id.  very  good  quality,  5  and  6  over  ; 
Hollands  Is  7^d.  to  Is.  8d. ;  the  market  is  rather  heavy  and  the  fall  of  the  prices 
confirmed  by  private  contract,  a  large  parcel  of  proofs  and  a  little  over  being  sold 
at  Is.  6d.  The  demand  for  Brandy  has  subsided,  but  there  is  no  parcels  offered 
at  reduced  prices  ;  Geneva  is  neglected. 

HEMP,  FLAX,  TALLOW. — The  Tallow  market  has  lately  been  very  steady  in 
price,  few  purchases  of  any  extent  being  exported.  Hemp  is  rather  lower.  Flax 
supports  the  late  advance. 

1830  1831 

Stock  of  Tallow  in  London 17,754         33,590 

Delivery  Weekly 1,248  1,857 

Bullion  per  Ox. — Portugal  Gold  in  Coin,  £0.  Os.  Od. — Foreign  Gold  in  Bars, 
£3.  17s.  104d.— New  Doubloons,  £0.  6s.  Od.— New  Dollars,  £0.  4s.  9|d.— Silver  in 
Bars  (standard),  £0.  4s.  llfd. 


1831.] 


Commercial  Report. 


687 


Course  of  Foreign  Exchange. — Amsterdam,  12.  2. — Rotterdam,  12.  2 — Antwerp, 
12.  2.— Hamburgh,  13. 12.— Paris,  25.  20 — Bordeaux,  25.  53 — Frankfort,  150.  0^. 
— Petersburg,  10.  0. — Vienna,  10.  4 — Madrid,  37.  OJ. — Cadiz,  37.  OJ. — Barcelona, 
36.  OJ.— Seville,  36.  0^.— Gibraltar,  47.  0^.— Leghorn,  48.  0.— Genoa,  25.  55.— 
Venice,  46.  0.— Malta,  46.  0.— Naples,  39.  OJ.— Palermo,  119.  0.— Lisbon,  46.  0£ — 
Oporto,  46.  0£.— Rio  Janeiro,  29.  0.— Bahia,  25.  0.— Dublin,  1.  OJ.— Cork,  1.  04. 

Premiums  on  Shares  and  Canals,  and  Joint  Stock  Companies,  at  the  Office  of 
WOLFE,  Brothers,  23,  Change  Alley,  CornhilL— Birmingham  CANAL,  (J  sh.)  2501. — 
Coventry,  795/. — Ellesmere  and  Chester,  — L — Grand  Junction,  240J — Kennet  and 
Avon,  25£/ — Leeds  and  Liverpool,  395/.-Oxford,  —/.—Regent's,  16£J.— Trent  and 
Mersey,  (\  sh.)  630/ — Warwick  and  Birmingham,  250/.— London  DOCKS  (Stock) 
62/.— West  India  (Stock),  124/.  — East  London  WATER  WORKS,  114/.— Grand 
Junction,  49£/ — West  Middlesex,  68£/. — Alliance  British  &  Foreign  INSURANCE, 
8^.— Globe,  138/.— Guardian,  25f/.— Hope  Life,  —/.—Imperial  Fire,  95/.- GAS- 
LIGHT Westminster  Chartered  Companv,  54/.  — City,  19 \L— British,  3  dis— 
Leeds,  I95/. 


ALPHABETICAL  LIST  OF  BANKRUPTCIES, 

Announced  from  April  23d  to  May  23d  1831,  in  the  London  Gazette. 


BANKRUPTCIES  SUPERSEDED. 

T.  Dry,  Tottenham-court-road,  linen  draper. 
J.  Peacock,  Blackfriars'-road,  grocer. 
J.  J.  Routledge,  New  Bond-street,  haberdasher. 
R.  Whitfield,  Brixton,  American  merchant. 
T.  S.  Crow,  Tysoe-street,  slater. 


BANKRUPTCIES. 

[This  Month  139.] 
Solicitors''  Names  are  in  Parentheses. 

Allen,  W.,  Arundel-street,   cheesemonger.    (Os- 

baldeston  and  Co.,  London-street. 
Adams,  J.,  Birmingham,  victualler.     (Chilton  and 

Co.,  Chancery-lane  ;  Benson,  Birmingham. 
Bennet,   J.,  Birmingham,  corn-dealer.    (Norton 

and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Stubhs,  Birmingham. 
Beams,   W.,   St.    Martin's-lane,   vellum-binder. 

(Miller,  New-inn. 
Barlow,    T.,    Manchester,   victualler.      (Bower, 

Chancery-lane  ;  Browne,  Manchester. 
Beetles,    W.,  and    W.   Keen,  sen.,   St.  Luke's, 

builder.    (Chambers,  Finsbury  square. 
Bowker,  J.,  Bolton-le-Moor,  victualler.    (Tre- 

hern,  Cornhill. 
Beddome,  J.,  Manchester,  drysalter.    (Hard  and 

Co.,  Temple';  Hadtield  and  Co.,  Manchester. 
Burton,    C.    F.,     High    Holborn,     glass-cutter, 

(Fyson  and  Co.,  Lothbury. 
Bartlett,   J.,   Trowbridge,     grocer.     (Berkeley, 

Lincoln's-inn  ;  Bush,  Trowbridge. 
Berthon,   B.,    Kingsland-road-wharf,   coal-mer- 
chant.   (Smith,  Great  Eastcheap. 
Blackall,  J.,  and    Filby  Miles    Belfield,   Lang- 
bourne-chambers,    insurance-brokers.      (Holt, 

Threadneedle-street. 
Bush,  T.,  Beeston,  lace-manufacturer.  (Knowles, 

New-inn ;  Hurst,  Nottingham. 
Browning,   H.,    Cambridge,    inn-keeper.     (Ri- 

chardson    and    Co,,     Bedford-row ;    Gunning, 

Cambridge. 
Brombey,  W.  C.,  Sculcoates,  wharfinger.    (Ros- 

ser  and  Son.  Grav's-inn-place ;  Haire  and  Co., 

Hull. 
Brown,  A.  J.,  Hatton-garden,  money-scrivener. 

(Biggs,  Bedford-row. 
Chandler,  T.,  Bristol,  coach-maker.    (Pool  and 

Co-,  Gray's-inn  ;  Cornish  and  Son,  Bristol. 
Campain,  W.,  Dover-road,  linen-draper.    (Far- 

rar,  Godliman-street. 
Crossley,     J.     M.,     Manchester,     upholsterer. 

(Evans  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn ;   Booth  and  Co., 

Manchester. 


Coulthard,  W.,  Brocklebank,  cattle-dealer.  (Har- 
rison, King's-arms-yard ;  Stamper,  Wigton. 

Christie,  A.,  Sheffield,  engineer.  (Tattershall, 
Temple  ;  Tattershall  and  Co.,  Sheffield. 

Cockhill,  T.,  Littletoxvn,  dyer.  (Strangeways 
and  Co.,  Barnard's-inn  ;  Stead  and  Co.,  Hali- 
fax. 

Cock,  S.  B.,  Tooley-street.  (Hutchinson  and  Co., 
Crown-court. 

Copping,  G.,  Thurston,  cordwainer.  (Clarke  and 
Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-fields ;  Beckwith  and  Co., 
Norwich. 

Cullum,  G.,  Judd-street,  china-man.  (Roberts, 
Milman-street. 

Clothier,  J.,  Wilmot-street,  coal-merchant. 
(Hurst,  Milk-street. 

Crickmore,  T.,  Skinner-street,  pewterer.  (Ro- 
berts, Milman-street. 

Debac,  P.  B.  G.,  Tavistock-square,  builder. 
(Sharp,  Gray's  inn-road. 

Dove,  M.,  Maidstone,  grocer.  Dods,  Northum- 
berland-street. 

Davies,  R.,  Little  Pulteney-street,  broker. 
(Youne:,  Devonshire-street. 

Deane,  W.  M.,  Richmond,  tea-dealer.  (Davison, 
Brend-street. 

Duncan,  W.,  Gainsborough,  cooper.  (Bell,  Bed- 
ford-row ;  Cartwright,  Bawtry. 

Dowker,  H.,  Laysthorpe  and  Cawton,  smith. 
(Strangeways  and  Co.,  Bernard's-inn  ;  Blan- 
chard  and  Co.,  York. 

Eames,\V.,  Knightsbridge,  horse-dealer.  (Car- 
Ion,  High-street. 

Finney,  J.,  Liverpool,  glazier.  (Dean,  Palsgrave- 
place  ;  Kaye,  Liverpool. 

Fuller,  T.  C.,  Tooley-street,  chandler.  (Hartley, 
New  Bridge-street. 

Finney,  J.,  Charlotte-street,  merchant.  (Taylor 
Furnival's-inn. 

Fuller,  J.,  Swansea,  tailor.  (White,  Lincoln's- 
inn  ;  Bevan  and  Co.,  Bristol. 

Giles,  J.  and  F.,  Steward-street,  silk-manufac- 
turers. (James,  Bucklersbury. 

Greig,  A.  M.,  Crewkerne,  wine-merchant.  (At- 
kins, Nicholas-lane. 

Gwilliam,  G.,  Bristol,  soap-boiler.  (Adlington 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  King,  Bristol. 

Garratt,  S.  and  J.,  Newgate-market,  meat-sales- 
men. (Turnley,  Lombard-street, 

Graves,  W.,  Sherborn-lane,  printer,  and  Halifax, 
man-milliner.  (Orchard,  Hatton-garden, 

Harden,  W.,  Clapham,  shoe-maker.  (Piercy  and 
Co.,  Southwark. 

Hood,  J.,  sen.,  and  J.,  Jan.,  Burlington-gar- 
dens, tailors.  (Stafford,  Buckingham-street. 

Hooper,  T.,  Haselbury  Bryan,  baker.  (Capes, 
Gray's-inn ;  Bui-ridge,  Sbaftesbury. 


G88 


List  of  Bankrupt*. 


[JUNE, 


Hardy,  S.,  Wished),  St.  Peter,  linen-draper. 
(Hemingand  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn  ;  Metcalfe  and 
Son,  Wisbecli. 

Hargreaves,  B.,  Manchester,  sadler.  (Adlineton 
and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Law  and  Co.,  Man- 
chester. 

Herton,  W.,  Nottingham,  grocer.  (Tomkin, 
Temple  ;  Watson,  Sheffield. 

Hast,  W.,  Vine-street,  merchant.  (Hudson,  Old 
Jewry. 

Harrison,  W.,  Pickering:  Marshes,  horse-dealer. 
(Hicks  and  Co.,  Gray's-inn  ;  Walkers,  New 
Malton. 

Hopkins,  J.,  St.  John-street-road,  brush-maker. 
(Lawledge,  Newgate-street. 

Hage,  H.  and  J.,  Newark,  printers.  (Milne  and 
Co.,  Temple  ;  Lee,  Newark-upon-Trent. 

Hodgson,  E.,  Thrapston,  linen-draper.  (Hard- 
wick  and  Co.,  Lawrence-lane. 

Hill,  J.,  Maresneld,  miller.  (Hall  and  Co.,  Ser- 
jeant's-inn. 

Jones,  H.,  New  Sarum,  waggon-proprietor.  (Gib- 
bins,  Furnival's-inn  ;  Coombs,  Sarum. 

Jones,  B.,  Cornhill,  hosier.  (Tucker,  Basinghall- 
street. 

Jackson,  G.  E.,  Birmingham,  dealer  in  iron. 
(Adlington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Wills,  Bir- 
mingham. 

Johnson,  J.,  and  H.  Thomas,  Leeds,  drapers. 
(Dunn,  Gray's-inn  ;  Wilson,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne. 

Jackson,  J.  and  W.,  Strand,  stationers,  (King, 
Lyon's-inn. 

Kerby,J.,  Leicester,  and  I.  R.Kerby, Wood-street, 
hosiers.  (Toller,  Gray's-inn ;  Toller,  Man- 
chester. 

King,  C.,  Ipswich,  inn-keeper.  (Few  and  Co., 
Henrietta-street ;  Pretyman,  Ipswich. 

Knibb,  J.,  Worcester,  bookseller.  (Becke,  De- 
vonshire-street ;  France, -Worcester. 

King,  J.,  Bath,  victualler.  (Makinson  and  Co., 
Temple;  Hellings,  Bath. 

Lees,  J.,  Manchester,  baker.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row. 

Lul<e,  J.  C.,  Finsbury -place,  shoe-maker.  (Kemp- 
ster,  Kennington-lane. 

Lyon.T.,  Plymouth,  jeweller.  (Alexander,  Ca- 
rey-street;  Marshall,  Plymouth. 

Lansdown.  T.  P.,  Clutton,  victualler.  (Hender- 
son, Surrey-street  ;  Goolden,  Bristol. 

Leyland,  H.,  Ashton,  maltster.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Massey,  Liverpool. 

Lowe,  J.,  Chetwynd  Aston,  maltster.  (Heming 
and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn-fields ;  Stanley,  New- 
port. 

Lucas,  S.,  and  J.  Shore,  Beer  Ferris,  refiners. 
(Smith,  Basinghall-street ;  Husband,  Devon- 
port. 

Lyon,  J.W.,  Macclesfield-street,  brewer.  (Spyer, 
Broad-street-huildings. 

Lowth,  W.,  Kingston-upon-Hull,  dealer  in  ho- 
siery. (Bell,  Bedford-row ;  Babb,  Great 
Grimsby. 

Moyer,  J.  F.,  Poland-street,  victualler.  (Noel, 
Carey-street. 

Morton,  M.,  Birmingham,  dealer.  (Milne  and 
Co.,  Temple  ;  Walmsley,  Marple. 

Macnin,  D.  C.,  Phil  pot-lane,  merchant.  (Holt, 
Threadneedle-street. 

Marshall,  T.,  Kingston-upon-Hull,  merchant. 
(Knowles,  New-inn  ;  Lightfoot  and  Co.,  Hull. 

Moore,  W.  B.,  Church-street,  builder.  (Shuter, 
Milbank-street. 

Nimmo,  J.,  Upper  Gower-street,  bookseller.  (Jay, 
Serjeant's-inn. 

Osbor'ne,  J.,  jun.,  Epperstone,  surgeon.  (Flower, 
Mansfield. 

Owen,  T.,  Fore-street,  auctioneer.  (Bull,  Ely- 
place. 

Pallmer,  C.  N.,  Norbiton  House,  Surrey,  ship- 
owner. (Haddon,  Throgmorton-street. 

Parkin,  W.,  sen.,  and  W.  Parkin,  jun.,  hard- 
waremen.  (Smith,  Cateaton-street. 

Pitcher,  W.,  Farringdon-street,  brewer.  (Berry, 
Furoival's-inn. 

Palfreyman,  C.,  Manchester,  calico  printer. 
(Milne  and  Co.,  Temple ;  Walker  and  Co., 
Manchester. 


Paxton,  J.,  jun.,  Ironmonger-lane,  linen-draper. 
(Alexander,  Clement's-inn. 

Potter,  J.,  Manchester,  and  W.  Maunde,  Lancas- 
ter, calico-printers.  (Hurd  and  Co.,  Temple  ; 
Hadneld  and  Co.,  Manchester. 

Potter,  C.  and  E.,  and  T.  Roberts,  Manchester 
and  Dinting,  calico-printers.  (Milne  and  Co., 
Temple  ;  Kay  and  Co.,  Manchester. 

Platt,  R.,  Cateaton-street,  warehouseman. 
(Gates  and  Co.,  White-hart-court. 

Potter,W,,  Liverpool,  merchant.  (Adlington  and 
Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Mawdeeley,  Liverpool. 

Risdon,  J.,  Exeter,  bookseller.  (Brutton  and 
Co.,  New  Broad-street;  Brutton,  Exeter. 

Roberts,  G.,  Ansford,  inn-keeper.  (Burfoot, 
Temple  ;  Russ,  Castle  Cary. 

Rioketts,  J.  B.,  Leadenhall-street,  merchant. 
(Bostock  and  Co.,  George-street. 

Robinson,  T.,  St.  George's  in  the  East,  tallow- 
chandler  (Thompson,  George-street. 

Read,  O.  E.,  Kingston-upon-Hull,  draper.  (Hurd 
and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Brackenbury,  Manchester. 

Rickaby,  C.,  Great  Suffolk-street,  cheesemonger. 
(Lechmere,  Staple-inn. 

Rogers,  W.,  Leamington  Priors,  victualler. 
(Platt  and  Co.,  Lincoln's-inn ;  Paterson  and 
Co.,  Leamington  Priors. 

Streather,  R.,  Cambridge-heath,  builder.  (Swain 
and  Co.,  Old  Jewry. 

Stone,  S.,  Austin  Friars,  broker.  (James,  Buck- 
lersbury. 

Sanders,  J.,  Launceston,  tallow-chandler.  (Cur- 
tis, New  Bridge-street;  Pearce,  Launceston. 

Shawe,  W.,  Colchester,  inn-keeper.  (Bignold 
and  Co.,  Bridge-street ;  Sarjeant  and  Co.,  Col- 
chester. 

Swift,  I.,  Lane  End,  mercer.  (Wilson,  Temple  ; 
Hyatt  and  Co.,  Newcastle-under-Lyne. 

Smith,  W.,  Liverpool,  grocer.  (Pope,  Finsbury- 
square. 

Smalley,  J.,  Nottingham,  builder.  (Hurd  and  Co., 
Temple;  Fernhead  and  Co., Nottingham. 

Sanderson,  F.,  Castle  of  York,  shoe-maker. 
(Williamson,  Gray's-inn  ;  Sowerby,  Stokersley. 

Shepherd,  J.,  Liverpool,  stone-mason.  (Black- 
stock  and  Co.,  Temple  ;  Munder,  Liverpool. 

Sanssm,  J.,  Southwark,  victualler.  (Heathcote, 
Coleman-street.. 

Sharpe,R.,  Budge-row,  ironmonger.  (Hodgson, 
Broad-street-buildings. 

Scagell,  J.,  Beckenham,  victualler.  (Sheppard 
and  Co.,  Cloak-lane. 

Sansom,  P.,  and  T.  Rees,  Lombard-street, bankers. 
(Lovell,  Gray's-inn. 

Spencer,  F.,  Leeds,  druggist.  (Hardwick  and 
Co.,  Lawrence-lane  ;  Lee,  Leeds. 

Simpson,  H.,  Ball-court,  tavern-keeper.  (Goles, 
Lothbury. 

Sendall,  J.,  Heigham,  distiller.  (Tilbury  and 
Co.,  Falcon-street  ;  Durrant,  Norwich. 

Slater,  M.  D.,  Brighton,  auctioneer.  (Hone, 
Lincoln's-inn-fields;  Osborn,  Brighton. 

Topham,  B.  G.,  St.  Pancras,  victualler.  (Chars- 
ley  and  Co.,  Mark-lane. 

Tatchill,  T.,  Snow-hill,  tavern-keeper.  (Aston, 
Old  Broad-street. 

Tittenson,  C.  W.,  Little  Love-lane,  button-seller. 
(Young,  Warwick-square. 

Taylor,  R.,  Bristol,  builder.  (Poole  and  Co., 
Gray's-inn  ;  Cornish  and  Son,  Bristol. 

Thompson,  J.,  Catterick-bridge,  blacksmith.  (Wil- 
liamson, Gray's-inn  ;  Maddison,  Richmond. 

Turner,  M.  and  W.,  Reading,  hat-manufacturers. 
(Randell.  Walbrook. 

Toms,  J.,  Kensington,  grocer.  (Pownall,  Nicho- 
las-lane. 

Underwood,  G.,  Fleet-street,  bookseller.  (Jay, 
Serjeant's-inn. 

Vickers,  J.,  Saxilby,  victualler.  (Butterfield, 
Gray's-inn  ;  Quilter,  Lincoln. 

Waylett,  J.  N.,  Lombard-street,  shoe-maker. 
(Carter  and  Co.,  Royal  Exchange. 

Whytt,  R.,  Bishopsgat'e-street,  merchant.  (Bor- 
radaile  and  Co.,  King's-arms-yard. 

Williams,  E.,  Hatfield-strcet,  jeweller.  (Whiteley, 
Token -house-yard. 

Wardall,  H.,  jun.,  Old  Gravel-lane,  colour-man. 
(Birch  and  Co.,  Great  Winchester-street. 


1831 .  J       Bankrupts — Ecclesiastical  Preferments — Chronology. 

Whitlock,    W.,     Paddington,   timber-merchant. 

(Reynolds,  Tottenham-court-road. 
Wythes,    J.,    Stem-bridge,   Worcester,    grocer. 

(Hindmarsh,  Jewin-street. 
Wakeley,  W.,  Langport,  ironmonger.    (Adlington 

and  Co.,  Bedford-row  ;  Broadsmead,  Longford. 
Webster,  C.,  jun.j    Manchester,   currier.    (Ad« 

lington  and  Co.,  Bedford-row;  Law  and  Co., 

Manchester. 
Westnip,  W.,  Melton,  miller.    (Heming  and  Co., 

Lincoln's-inn-tields  ;  Woodbridge,  Suffolk. 
White,  J.,  Higham,  Derby,  chandler.    (Wragg, 

Southwark-bridge-road . 


Williams,  J.,   Stepney,  victualler.    (Vandercom 

and  Co.,  Bush-Jane. 
Wiswoald,  L.,  Gainsborough,  gun-maker.    (Bell, 

Bedford-row ;  Cartwright,  Bawtry. 
Wiswotild,  L.,  and  Duncan, W.,  Gainsborough, 

carriers.    (Spike,    Temple ;    Wells,   Gainsbo- 
rough. 
Wilson,  S.  and  J.,  and  Lilleyman,  J.,  Goldamith- 

itreet,  silk-men.    ( Jones,  King's-arms-yard. 
Yates,  W.,   Tunstall,    inn-keeper.    (Smith,  Ba- 

singhall-street ;  Harding,  Burslem. 
Young,  T.,  Lane  End,  inn-keeper.  (Hawkins  and 

Co.,  New  Boswcll-court ;  Salt,  Rugeiey. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PREFERMENTS. 


Rev.  R.  Clifton,  to  the  Rectories  of 
Tomerton,  Oxon,  and  St.  Nicholas,  Wor- 
cester.—Rev.  H.  B.  Owen,  to  the  Rec- 
tory of  Throcking,  Herts.— Rev.  H.  W. 
Neville,  to  the  Rectory  of  Bergh  Aston, 

Norfolk,  and  Otley,  Suffolk Rev.  R. 

Simpson,  licensed  to  the  new  church 
near  Derby.— Rev.  A.  W.  Eyre,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Hornsea-cum-Riston,  York. 
— Rev.  P.  Whittingham,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Baddingham,  Suffolk.— Rev.  J.  Che- 
valier, to  the  Vicarage  of  Cransford, 
Suffolk.— Rev.  J.  Jones,  to  the  Rectory 
of  Llaneber,  Montgomeryshire — Rev. 
N.  Morgan,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Aston, 
Warwick.— Rev.  J.  B.  Atkinson,  to  the 
Rectory  of  Kingston,  Isle  of  Wight. — 
Rev.  J.  Harris,  to  be  Chaplain  to  Lord 
Winterton — Rev.  H.  H.  Way,  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Henbury,  Gloucester. — 
Rev.  L.  Lewellin,  to  the  Prebendal 
Stall  and  Canonry  of  Llanarthney,  Bre- 
con.— Rev.  J.  Passand,  to  the  Rectory 


of  Shipton-on-Charwell,  Oxon.— Rev. 
M.  Anderson,  to  the  Rectory  of  Sher- 
rington,  Wilts.— Rev.  W.  H.  Dixon,  to 
be  Canon  Residentiary  in  York  Cathe- 
dral— Rev.  J.  Jackson,  to  the  Living  of 
Tullow,  Carlow.— Rev.  W.  Smith,  to 
the  Vicarage  of  Honingham,  with  East 
Tuddenham,  Norfolk.— Rev.  T.  Bray- 
shaw,  to  the  Rectory  of  Addingham, 

York Rev.  E.  Griffin,  to  the  Vicarage 

of  Wilbarston,  and  Rectory  of  Stoke  Al- 
bany, Northampton. — Rev.  J.  Cotting- 
ham,  to  the  perpetual  Curacy  of  Shet- 
wick,  Cheshire Rev.  B.  Bailey,  Colo- 
nial Chaplain  of  Ceylon.— Very  Rev. 
Dean  of  Hereford,  to  the  Prebendary 
of  Pion  Parva.— Rev.  J.  Clutton,  jun., 
to  the  Prebendary  of  Norton — Rev.  J. 
Morgan,  to  the  Vicarage  of  Dilwin. — 
Rev.  J.  Harwood,  to  the  Vicarage  of 
Wirksworth,  Derby.— Rev.  T.  H.  Croft, 
to  the  Prebendary  of  Stillington,  York. 


CHRONOLOGY,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS,  ETC. 


CHRONOLOGY. 

April  28.  General  illumination  took 
place  in  London,  Westminster,  South- 
wark,  and  the  villages  in  their  environs, 
in  consequence  of  the  dissolution  of  par- 
liament and  the  Reform  Bill. 

30.  City  of  London  elected  the  four 
popular  candidates,  Thomson,  Waith- 
man,  Wood,  and  Venables,  for  the  new 
parliament,  for  their  adherence  to  Re- 
form. 

May  12.  Sessions  began  at  the  Old 
Bailey. 

17-  Duchess  of  Saxe  Weimar,  sister 
to  the  queen,  arrived  in  London. 

18.  News  arrived  from  the  British 
consul  at  Lisbon,  with  the  information 
that  Miguel  had  submitted  to  the  dicta- 
tion of  the  consul,  enforced  by  six  Bri- 
tish men-of-war  in  the  mouth  of  the 
Tagus. 

—  Sessions  ended  at  the  Old  Bai- 
ley, when  21  prisoners  received  sen- 
tence of  death,  G9  of  transportation,  and 

M.M.  New  Series.— VOL.  XL  No.  66. 


upwards  of  200  to  different  periods  of 
imprisonment. 

—  Recorder  made  his  report  to  the 
king  in  council  of  the  prisoners  capitally 
convicted  at  the  April  Old  Bailey  ses- 
sions, when  two  were  ordered  for  execu- 
tion. 

HOME  MARRIAGES. 

Leonard  Thompson,  Esq.,  to  Miss 
Mary  Wentworth  Fitz-William,  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Milton,  and  grand-daughter 
of  Earl  Fitz-William.  —  S.  Clement, 
Esq.,  to  Louisa,  daughter  of  the  late  W. 
Paley,  Esq.,  and  grand-daughter  of  the 

late  Archdeacon  Paley J.  Kennaway, 

Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir  J.  Kennaway, 
Bart.,  to  Miss  Emily  Frances  Kings- 
cote. — F.  Hawkins,  Esq.,  to  Hester, 
third  daughter  of  Baron  Vaughan. — 
Le  Marchant  Thomas,  Esq.,  to  Mar- 
garet, fourth  daughter  of  Baron  Vaughan. 
— R.  King,  Esq.,  to  Georgiana  Ann, 
daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  Lieut. -Col. 
G.  Carleton,  and  sister  of  Lord  Dor- 
chester.—G.  Hill,  Esq.,  nephew  to  Sir 

4  T 


690 


Marriages— Deaths— Provincial  Occurrences.  [JUNE, 


G.  F.  Hill,  Bart.,  governor  of  St.  Vin- 
cents, to  Miss  E.  S.  Ilea.— Rev.  W. 
Gibson,  to  Eliza  Maria,  third  daughter 
of  Bishop  of  Chester.— E.  R.  Brough, 
Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir  R.  Brough,  Bart., 
to  Lady  Elizabeth  St.  Lawrance,  sister 
to  the  Earl  of  Howth.— Hon.  R.  Gros- 
venor,  youngest  son  of  Lord  Grosvenor, 
to  Hon.  Charlotte  A.  Wellesley,  daugh- 
ter of  Lord  Cowley. 

HOME  DEATHS. 

Lord  and  Lady  Walsingham,  both 
burnt  to  death  at  their  house  in  Harley- 
street,  Cavendish-square. — The  Duchess 
of  Wellington. — Earl  and  Countess  of 
Winterton.— J.  C.  Gough,  Esq. — Lady 
Wetherell.— Mrs.  Anna  Maria  Arden, 
93,  sister  to  the  late  Lord  Alvanley— 
J.  Pattison,  Esq.,  69,  late  one  of  the 
Directors  of  the  East  India  Company — 
Lord  Clifford — Countess  Dowager  of 
Pembroke,  94. — At  Kensington,  Dame 
Hannah  Evans,  relict  of  Sir  D.  Evans, 
late  Recorder  of  Bombay. — Brigadier 
General  Sir  S.  Bentham,  76. — Dowager 
Lady  Smythe,  relict  of  the  late  Sir  E. 


Smythe,  Bart — W.  Hamper,  Esq.— 
Viscountess  Nelson,  Duchess  of  Bronte, 
69,  widow  of  the  immortal  Nelson. — 
Sir  Joseph  York,  drowned  in  Southamp- 
ton river.  —  Vice-Admiral  the  Right 
Hon.  Sir  W.  J.  Hope.— W.  O.  Blount, 
Esq.,  only  son  of  Sir  C.  B.  Blount.— 
Selina,  wife  of  T.  Macauley,  Esq.— At 
Chesterfield,  Dr.  J.  Stokes,  72,  a  contri- 
butor to  the  botanical  department  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Londinensis. — Lieut.-Col. 
W.  Douglas,  77,  uncle  to  the  Marquess 
of  Queensberry.—  Sir  Jenison  W.  Gor- 
don, Bart.,  84.— J.  Raine,  Esq.,  68,  M.P. 
— Harriett,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  C. 
Bethell  and  Hon.  Lady  Codrington. 

MARRIAGES  ABROAD. 

At  the  British  Embassy,'  Paris,  Count 
de  Montebello,  son  of  the  late  Due 
de  Montebello,  (Marshall  Lannes,)  to 
Mary  Teresa,  eldest  daughter  of  T. 
Boddington,  Esq. 

DEATHS  ABROAD. 

At  Halle,  Augustus  La  Fontaine,  71, 
the  celebrated  Romance  writer. 


MONTHLY  PROVINCIAL  OCCURRENCES. 


LINCOLNSHIRE. —  The  stupen- 
dous work  of  the  Sutton  Work  Embank- 
ment is  a  wonderful  public  improvement 
— perhaps  the  greatest  that  has  ever 
been  achieved  in  England:  it  at  once 
places  above  all  risk  much  life  and  pro- 
perty, and  obviates  the  danger  and  in- 
convenience of  the  renowned  Cross. Keys 
sand.  May  5,  the  noon-tide  ceased  its 
flowings  for  ever,  over  an  area  now  in- 
cluding above  15,000  acres  of  land.  The 
cross  bank  gives  also  a  direct  line  of 
road  from  Lynn  to  Boston,  and  shortens 
the  distance  between  the  two  towns  by 
more  than  15  miles.  This  immense  un- 
dertaking has  been  effected  in  a  space  of 
time  unprecedented  in  the  annals  of 
embankment ;  and  the  communication 
made,  in  all  preceding  ages,  had  been 
decided  against  as  utterly  impossible  to 
be  attained :  such  indeed  it  did  appear 
in  the  commencement,  to  those  whose 
opinions  were  required  in  the  parlia- 
mentary proceedings  connected  with  the 
improvements  of  the  Great  Bedford 
Level.  The  bank  will  be  passable  for 
coaches  about  the  end  of  July  ;  it  is  the 
best  communication  between  Norwich 
and  York,  Liverpool,  and  Manchester; 
thus  uniting  the  north  and  eastern  parts 
of  the  kingdom,  and  saving  in  distance 
full  36  miles. 

YORKSHIRE.  — The  first  exhibi- 
tion of  the  Sheffield  Horticultural  So- 
ciety took  place  1xr°  •"irtr*"  attended 


by  a  very  numerous  and  highly  respec- 
table company.  The  show  of  auriculas 
and  polyanthuses  was  of  the  most  splen- 
did description,  while  the  collection  of 
hyacinths,  herbaceous  plants,  cut  flowers, 
&.c.,  was  such  as  afforded  general  satis- 
faction. The  display  of  stove  and  green 
house  plants  and  fruits  was  very  exten- 
sive, and  afforded  a  rich  treat  to  the 
lovers  of  horticulture.  Keen's  seedling 
strawberries  attracted  especial  notice, 
perhaps  the  finest  ever  seen  in  this 
country  ;  one  pot  contained  sixty-three 
ripe  strawberries,  some  of  them  measur- 
ing near  six  inches  in  circumference. 
These  were  sent  by  Mr.  Paxton,  from 
the  splendid  gardens  of  his  grace  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire. 

DERBYSHIRE.— By  the  abstract 
of  the  income  and  expenditure  of  this 
county,  published  by  the  chairman,  the 
sum  of  £19,863.  11s.  3d.  was  expended 
from  Easter  Sessions,  1830,  to  Easter 
Sessions,  1831.  —  £3,688.  3s.  4d.  were 
for  bridges  ;  almost  the  whole  of  the  re- 
mainder was  swallowed  up  by  the  gaols 
and  other  contingencies  of  the  county 
jurisprudence,  and  the  law. 

May  2.  The  new  road  presented  to  the 
town  of  Walsall;  by  the  Earl  of  Brad- 
ford, at  a  cost  of  jat  least  two  thousand 
pounds,  was  opened  for  the  first  time, 
thus  affording  to  the  public  a  pleasant 
communication  through  Wednesbury 
and  Wtfslbrounvich  to  Birmingham. 

•    •»C,^5CLifil  I  £Z.Ljl 

«  o  nrir*  in  An 


INDEX 

TO 

VOL.  XI. 

ORIGINAL    PAPERS,  &c. 


Page 

A  MOOBE-ISH  Melody  16 

A  Glance  at  Tetuan  31 

Agricultural  Reports 110,  232,  345,  466,  575,  684 

Anecdotes  of  Brazil 129 

Aphorisms  on  Man,  by  Wm.  Hazlitt 365,  485,652 

All  Fools'  Day 430 

A  Legend  of  the  Old  Time  in  London 284 

America,  First  of  April  Ode  to 367 

Bankrupts  114,  234,  347,  468,  5,77,  667 

Brougham's  (Lord)  Local  Courts 45 

Byron's  Memoirs  ., 145 

Book-worm,  Perplexities  of  a 391 

Biographical  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Persons 108,  230,  464,  574,  689 

Brazil,  Anecdotes  of , 129 

Croix,  St.,  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror  35 

Colonies,  Mismanagement  of  the 60 

Commercial  Reports 113,  233,  347,  468,  577,686 

Chronology,  Marriages,  Deaths,  &c 116,  236,  349,  470,  580,  691 

Carmen  di  Sepolcri 136 

Coal  Duty  and  Coal  Trickery.. 263 

Crotchet  Castle 400 

Consumption,  St.  John  Long  on 426 

Confessions  of  a  Coward 385 

Defoe,  his  Life  and  Writings 17 

Desolate,  the 179 

Dublin  Saints  305 

Dramatic  Copyright  311 

Dissolution  of  Parliament 473 

Diary,  My  Uncle's 516 

Epitaph  of  1830 64 

Ecclesiastical  Preferments 115,  235,  349,470,574,690 

Europe  at  the  Commencement  of  1831  121 

Evil  Consequences  of  Sectarian  Influence  in  Colonial  Affairs 180 

Europe  and  the  British  Parliament 243 

Europe,  the  State  of 586 

Fine  Arts'  Publications 101,  226,  341,460,  571,  680 

Financial  Reform,  Sir  H.  Parnell  on 292 

First  of  April  Ode 367 

Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on  the  Elections  of  Ireland •. 627 

Glance  at  Tetuan 31 

Ghost  of  Kilsheelan e 639 

High-ways  and  By-ways,  Spanish 269,  601 

Hanse  Towns 504 

Hazlitt's  Aphorisms  on  Man 365,  485,  652 

Letter-Bell 280 

Jordan,  Mrs.,  and  her  Biographer , , 52 


INDEX. 

Page 

Ireland,  Father  Murphy's  Sermon  on 627 

Last  Words  of  a  Moth 59 

Lonely  Man  of  the  Ocean  137 

Learning  and  Love 390 

Londonderry  Mystery  488 

Love  and  Novelism «. 635 

Merlin's  Prophecies  for  1831 1 

Moore-ish  Melody 16 

Moth,  last  Words  of  a 59 

Mismanagement  of  the  Colonies 60 

Machinery 187 

March  Night-Thoughts  of  Gog  and  Magog  241 

Merchant's  Clerk  284 

Matron  Pensioner,  Ode  to 303 

Mechanism  and  its  Marvels 481 

Major  and  Minor  Theatres  •. 483 

Monthly  Review  of  Literature 89,  217,  329,  449,  561,  669 

My  Uncle's  Diary 516 

My  New  Lodgings „ 621 

Notes  of  the  Month,  on  Affairs  in  General  65,  195,  318,  431,  554,  653 

Newspaper  Office 169 

Ocean,  Lonely  Man  of  the 137 

Ode  to  a  Matron  Pensioner 303 

to  America 367 

On  Shakspeare's  Epithets  647 

Patents  for  Mechanical  and  Chemical  Inventions  229,  345,  463,  573,  683 

Poland,  Past  and  Present 4 

Provincial  Occurrences ; 117,  237,350,  471,582,  692 

Power  and  Prospects  of  the  Country 159 

Past,  Spirit  of  the  194 

Personal  and  Political  Portrait  of  Prince  Metternich    298 

Population  Question:  Mr.  Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists  526 

Parliamentary  Reform 353 

Parliament,  Dissolution  of. 473 

Pall  Mall  Poetry 615 

Review  of  Literature,  Monthly 89,217,  329,  449,561,669 

Reform,  Parliamentary 353 

St.  Croix,  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  Terror 35 

Society,  Present  State  of ,. 159 

Spanish  High- ways  and  By-ways  269,  601 

Sir  Henry  Parnell  on  Reform 292 

Ships,  Colonies,  and  Commerce 410 

St.  John  Long  on  Consumption   426 

Sadler  and  the  Political  Economists 526 

Silent  Sister,  the 596 

Shakspeare's  Epithets,  the  Beauty  of 647 

To  a  Spirit  of  the  Past 199 

Tetuan,  a  Glance  at  31 

To  a  Lady,  reading    128 

The  Tiger's  Cave 256 

The  Tabernacle 407 

Theatrical  Affairs,  at  Home  and  Abroad 311 

Theatres,  Major  and  Minor 483 

Voice  of  the  Beautiful  399 

Writings,  Defoe's  Life  and  17 

Works  in  the  Press,  and  New  Publications 104,  227,  343,  461,  571,  680 

Wife  of  the  Polish  Patriot 369 

White  Spectre  of  Malinanza 489 


INDEX  TO  WORKS  REVIEWED. 


Page 

ATHERSTONE'S  Sea  Kings 94 

A  Year  in  Spain 451 

Aithur  of  Britanny     457 

An  Only  Son 460 

Allan  McDougal     332 

Abercrombie's  Inquiries  concerning  In- 
tellectual Powers     333 

Barrow's  Divines    of   the   Church  of 

England 99 

Basil  Barrington  and  his  Friends 218 

Becker's  German  Grammar    458 

Bell's  Summer  and  Winter  Hours    . .   669 

Bulwer's  Siamese  Twins    569 

Constable's  Miscellany     98,  225,  565 

Classical  Library    100,  680 

Cabinet  Library    224,  337,  456,  680 

Cabinet  Cyclopaedia 225,  567,  679 

Cunningham's  British  Architects  ....  454 

Cuvier's  Animal  Kingdom    456 

Campbell's   (R.   C.),    Lays  from  the 

East 458 

Dawson's  Present  State  of  Australia. .     93 

Dibdin's  Sunday  Library 223,  679 

Doyle's  Hints  to  the  Peasantry  of  Ire- 
land       567 

Destiny,  or  the  Chief's  Daughter 674 

Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library 99 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica 453 

Emerson's  History  of  Modern  Greece  329 
Elmes's  Topographical  Dictionary  of 

London    332 

Epitome  of  English  Literature  ..  567,  679 

Family  Library 99,  457,  679 

Fraser's  Persian  Adventurer 337 

Godwin's  Thoughts  on  Man 563 

Hazlitt's  Conversations  of  Northcote. .     97 

Hamilton's  Progress  of  Society 95 

Head's  Life  of  Bruce 96 

Hay's  Narrative  of  the  Peninsular  War  217 

Heideger's  Didoniad 459 

Howitt's  Book  of  the  Seasons    564 

Haigh's  Sketches  of  Buenos  Ayres  . .   570 


Page 
Hall's  (Mrs.  S.  C.)  Sketches  of  Irish 

Character    ib. 

Hall's  (Capt.    Basil)    Fragments    of 

Voyages  and  Travels 673 

Irving's  Voyages  of  the  Companions 

of  Columbus    571 

Jones's  Distribution  of  Wealth 677 

Kennedy's  Arrow  and  the  Rose     ....     92 
Keightley's,  War  of  Independence  in 

Greece 97 

Landor's  Poems 671 

Lucius  Carey 564 

Logan's  Scottish  Gael    673 

La  Trobe's  Music  of  the  Church  . . , .  675 
Munday's  Life  and  Correspondence  of 

Rodney    89 

Millingen's  War  in  Greece    219 

Mitford's  Stories  of  American_Life   . .   222 

Mitford's  American  Tales 338 

Muller's  History  of  the  Doric  Race   . .   339 

Modern  Fanaticism  Unveiled     566 

Moore's  (D.)  Bridal  Night    669 

Northcote's  Life  of  Titian   90 

Napier's    History   of   the   Peninsular 

War    455 

Nicholl's  Illustrations  of  the  Literary 
History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century    564 

Old  Man  of  the  Mountain 672 

Parke's  Musical  Memoirs 91 

Pinkerton's  Literary  Correspondence     218 
Picken's   Travels   and   Researches  of 

English  Missionaries 221 

Proposal  for  the  Establishment  of  Vil- 
lage Schools     452 

Parsey's  Art  of  Miniature  Painting  . .   338 
Payne's  Exposition  of  Jacotot's  Sys- 
tem    678 

Ritchie's  Romance  of  History   225 

Rose's  Marchmont  Papers     449 

Recollections  of  a  Seven  Year's  Resi- 
dence in  the  Mauritius 453 

Reynolds'  Dramatic  Annual 566 


INDEX. 


Page 

Shipp's  Military  Bijou 220 

Stebbing's  Lives  of  the  Italian  Poets    331 

Scott's  Tales  of  a  Grandfather   339 

Scott's  (Rev.  J.)  History  of  the  Church 

of  Christ 670 

St.  John's  Anatomy  of  Society     ....  561 

Standard  Novels    566,  679 

Sealer's  Mattaire  on  Greek  Dialects...  567 
Sotheby's  Translation  of  the  Iliad ....  568 

Thomas's  Serious  Poems   101 

The  Vizier's  Son    223 

The  Gentleman  in  Black 224 

The  Tuileries  . .  .450 


Pa^e 

The  Extraordinary  Black  Book    451 

Trueba's  Incognito,  or  Sins  and  Pecca- 
dillos       329 

Trant's  Narrative  of  a  Journey  through 

Greece 334 

The  Domestic  Gardener's  Manual    . .     ib. 
Taylor's  History  of  German  Poetry  . .  335 

The  Temple  of  Melekartha   336 

The  King's  Secret 562 

Waverley  Novels    225,  456 

Wood's  Treatise  on  Rail  Roads    676 

Wedded  Life  in  the  Upper  Ranks    . .  678 


EMINENT  AND  REMARKABLE  PERSONS, 

Whose  Deaths  are  recorded  in  this  Volume. 


The  Duke  of  Athol, 
110 
John  Abernethy, 

Esq.,  575 

Lord  Blantyre,  110 
Sir  Edward  Beiry, 

Bart.,  575 


M.  Benjamin  Con- 
stant, 577 

The  Prince  deConde, 
231 

The  Earl  of  Darn- 
ley,  634 

Wm.  Hamper,  Esq., 
F.R.S.  683 


Thomas  Hope,  Esq., 

4t>4 

Henry      Mackenzie, 

Esq.,  230 

Admiral  Sir  John 

Nicholls,  111 

Admiral  Sir  C.  M. 

Pole,  109 


Comte     Sainte    Su- 
zanne, 578 
Comte  de  Segur,  465 
Lady  Thurlow     109 
General  Vandamme, 
108 


PRESENTED 

£  a  DEC,  1943